Everything Will Be My Way 568 3hqh0y93c3yorcj 50a8ff

Everything will be my way!
#568
1. Intro
2. List Chapters
1. Intro
2. #1 Chapter Glossary
3. #2 Chapter 1: Arc 1 – The mine
4. #3 Chapter 2
5. #4 Chapter 3
6. #5 Chapter 4
7. #6 Chapter 5
8. #7 Chapter 6
9. #8 Chapter 7
10. #9 Chapter 8
11. #10 Chapter 9
12. #11 Chapter 10
13. #12 Chapter 11
14. #13 Chapter 12
15. #14 Chapter 13
16. #15 Chapter 14
17. #16 Chapter 15
18. #17 Chapter 16
19. #18 Chapter 17
20. #19 Chapter 18
21. #20 Chapter 19
22. #21 Chapter 20
23. #22 Chapter 21
24. #23 Chapter 22
25. #24 Chapter 23
26. #25 Chapter 24
27. #26 Chapter 25
28. #27 Chapter 26
29. #28 Chapter 27
30. #29 Chapter 28
31. #30 Chapter 29
32. #31 Chapter 30: Arc 2 – The Stones’ Mansion
33. #32 Chapter 31
34. #33 Chapter 32
35. #34 Chapter 33
36. #35 Chapter 34
37. #36 Chapter 35
38. #37 Chapter 36
39. #38 Chapter 37
40. #39 Chapter 38
41. #40 Chapter 39
42. #41 Chapter 40
43. #42 Chapter 41
44. #43 Chapter 42
45. #44 Chapter 43
46. #45 Chapter 44
47. #46 Chapter 45
48. #47 Chapter 46
49. #48 Chapter 47
50. #49 Chapter 48
51. #50 Chapter 49
52. #51 Chapter 50
53. #52 Chapter 51
54. #53 Chapter 52
55. #54 Chapter 53
56. #55 Chapter 54
57. #56 Chapter 55
58. #57 Chapter 56
59. #58 Chapter 57
60. #59 Chapter 58
61. #60 Chapter 59
62. #61 Chapter 60
63. #62 Chapter 61
64. #63 Chapter 62
65. #64 Chapter 63
66. #65 Chapter 64
67. #66 Chapter 65
68. #67 Chapter 66
69. #68 Chapter 67
70. #69 Chapter 68
71. #70 Chapter 69
72. #71 Chapter 70
73. #72 Chapter 71
74. #73 Chapter 72
75. #74 Chapter 73
76. #75 Chapter 74
77. #76 Chapter 75
78. #77 Chapter 76
79. #78 Chapter 77
80. #79 Chapter 78
81. #80 Chapter 79
82. #81 Chapter 80
83. #82 Chapter 81
84. #83 Chapter 82
85. #84 Chapter 83
86. #85 Chapter 84
87. #86 Chapter 85
88. #87 Chapter 86
89. #88 Chapter 87
90. #89 Chapter 88
91. #90 Chapter 89
92. #91 Chapter 90
93. #92 Chapter 91
94. #93 Chapter 92
95. #94 Chapter 93
96. #95 Chapter 94
97. #96 Chapter 95
98. #97 Chapter 96
99. #98 Chapter 97
100. #99 Chapter 98
101. #100 Chapter 99
102. #101 Chapter 100
103. #102 Chapter 101
104. #103 Chapter 102
105. #104 Chapter 103
106. #105 Chapter 104
107. #106 Chapter 105
108. #107 Chapter 106
109. #108 Chapter 107
110. #109 Chapter 108
111. #110 Chapter 109
112. #111 Chapter 110
113. #112 Chapter 111
114. #113 Chapter 112
115. #114 Chapter 113
116. #115 Chapter 114
117. #116 Chapter 115
118. #117 Chapter 116
119. #118 Chapter 117
120. #119 Chapter 118
121. #120 Chapter 119
122. #121 Chapter 120
123. #122 Chapter 121
124. #123 Chapter 122
125. #124 Chapter 123
126. #125 Chapter 124
127. #126 Chapter 125
128. #127 Chapter 126
129. #128 Chapter 127
130. #129 Chapter 128
131. #130 Chapter 129
132. #131 Chapter 130
133. #132 Chapter 131
134. #133 Chapter 132
135. #134 Chapter 133
136. #135 Chapter 134
137. #136 Chapter 135
138. #137 Chapter 136
139. #138 Chapter 137
140. #139 Chapter 138
141. #140 Chapter 139
142. #141 Chapter 140
143. #142 Chapter 141
144. #143 Chapter 142
145. #144 Chapter 143
146. #145 Chapter 144
147. #146 Chapter 145
148. #147 Chapter 146
149. #148 Chapter 147
150. #149 Chapter 148
151. #150 Chapter 149: Arc 3 – Boston
152. #151 Chapter 150
153. #152 Chapter 151
154. #153 Chapter 152
155. #154 Chapter 153
156. #155 Chapter 154
157. #156 Chapter 155
158. #157 Chapter 156
159. #158 Chapter 157
160. #159 Chapter 158
161. #160 Chapter 159
162. #161 Chapter 160
163. #162 Chapter 161
164. #163 Chapter 162
165. #164 Chapter 163
166. #165 Chapter 164
167. #166 Chapter 165
168. #167 Chapter 166
169. #168 Chapter 167
170. #169 Chapter 168
171. #170 Chapter 169
172. #171 Chapter 170
173. #172 Chapter 171
174. #173 Chapter 172
175. #174 Chapter 173
176. #175 Chapter 174
177. #176 Chapter 175
178. #177 Chapter 176
179. #178 Chapter 177
180. #179 Chapter 178
181. #180 Chapter 179
182. #181 Chapter 180
183. #182 Chapter 181
184. #183 Chapter 182
185. #184 Chapter 183
186. #185 Chapter 184
187. #186 Chapter 185
188. #187 Chapter 186
189. #188 Chapter 187
190. #189 Chapter 188
191. #190 Chapter 189
192. #191 Chapter 190
193. #192 Chapter 191
194. #193 Chapter 192
195. #194 Chapter 193
196. #195 Chapter 194
197. #196 Chapter 195
198. #197 Chapter 196
199. #198 Chapter 197
200. #199 Chapter 198
201. #200 Chapter 199
202. #201 Chapter 200
203. #202 Chapter 201
204. #203 Chapter 202
205. #204 Chapter 203
206. #205 Chapter 204
207. #206 Chapter 205
208. #207 Chapter 206
209. #208 Chapter 207
210. #209 Chapter 208
211. #210 Chapter 209
212. #211 Chapter 210
213. #212 Chapter 211
214. #213 Chapter 212
215. #214 Chapter 213
216. #215 Chapter 214
217. #216 Chapter 215
218. #217 Chapter 216
219. #218 Chapter 217
220. #219 Chapter 218
221. #220 Chapter 219
222. #221 Chapter 220
223. #222 Chapter 221
224. #223 Chapter 222
225. #224 Chapter 223
226. #225 Chapter 224
227. #226 Chapter 225
228. #227 Chapter 226
229. #228 Chapter 227
230. #229 Chapter 228
231. #230 Chapter 229
232. #231 Chapter 230
233. #232 Chapter 231
234. #233 Chapter 232
235. #234 Chapter 233
236. #235 Chapter 234
237. #236 Chapter 235
238. #237 Chapter 236
239. #238 Chapter 237
240. #239 Chapter 238
241. #240 Chapter 239
242. #241 Chapter 240
243. #242 Chapter 241
244. #243 Chapter 242
245. #244 Chapter 243
246. #245 Chapter 244
247. #246 Chapter 245
248. #247 Chapter 246
249. #248 Chapter 247
250. #249 Chapter 248
251. #250 Chapter 249
252. #251 Chapter 250
253. #252 Chapter 251
254. #253 Chapter 252
255. #254 Chapter 253
256. #255 Chapter 254
257. #256 Chapter 255
258. #257 Chapter 256
259. #258 Chapter 257
260. #259 Chapter 258
261. #260 Chapter 259
262. #261 Chapter 260
263. #262 Chapter 261
264. #263 Chapter 262
265. #264 Chapter 263
266. #265 Chapter 264
267. #266 Chapter 265
268. #267 Chapter 266
269. #268 Chapter 267
270. #269 Chapter 268
271. #270 Chapter 269
272. #271 Chapter 270
273. #272 Chapter 271
274. #273 Chapter 272
275. #274 Chapter 273
276. #275 Chapter 274
277. #276 Chapter 275
278. #277 Chapter 276
279. #278 Chapter 277
280. #279 Chapter 278
281. #280 Chapter 279
282. #281 Chapter 280
283. #282 Chapter 281
284. #283 Chapter 282
285. #284 Chapter 283
286. #285 Chapter 284
287. #286 Chapter 285
288. #287 Chapter 286
289. #288 Chapter 287
290. #289 Chapter 288
291. #290 Chapter 289
292. #291 Chapter 290
293. #292 Chapter 291
294. #293 Chapter 292
295. #294 Chapter 293
296. #295 Chapter 294
297. #296 Chapter 295
298. #297 Chapter 296
299. #298 Chapter 297
300. #299 Chapter 298
301. #300 Chapter 299
302. #301 Chapter 300
303. #302 Chapter 301
304. #303 Chapter 302
305. #304 Chapter 303
306. #305 Chapter 304
307. #306 Chapter 305
308. #307 Chapter 306
309. #308 Chapter 307
310. #309 Chapter 308
311. #310 Chapter 309
312. #311 Chapter 310
313. #312 Chapter 311
314. #313 Chapter 312
315. #314 Chapter 313
316. #315 Chapter 314
317. #316 Chapter 315
318. #317 Chapter 316
319. #318 Chapter 317
320. #319 Chapter 318
321. #320 Chapter 319
322. #321 Chapter 320
323. #322 Chapter 321
324. #323 Chapter 322
325. #324 Chapter 323
326. #325 Chapter 324
327. #326 Chapter 325
328. #327 Chapter 326
329. #328 Chapter 327
330. #329 Chapter 328
331. #330 Chapter 329
332. #331 Chapter 330
333. #332 Chapter 331
334. #333 Chapter 332
335. #334 Chapter 333
336. #335 Chapter 334
337. #336 Chapter 335
338. #337 Chapter 336
339. #338 Chapter 337
340. #339 Chapter 338
341. #340 Chapter 339
342. #341 Chapter 340
343. #342 Chapter 341
344. #343 Chapter 342
345. #344 Chapter 343
346. #345 Chapter 344
347. #346 Chapter 345
348. #347 Chapter 346
349. #348 Chapter 347
350. #349 Chapter 348: 349
351. #350 Chapter 349
352. #351 Chapter 350
353. #352 Chapter 351
354. #353 Chapter 352: 1
355. #354 Chapter 353: 2
356. #355 Chapter 354
357. #356 Chapter 355
358. #357 Chapter 356
359. #358 Chapter 357
360. #359 Chapter 358
361. #360 Chapter 359
362. #361 Chapter 360
363. #362 Chapter 361
364. #363 Chapter 362
365. #364 Chapter 363
366. #365 Chapter 364
367. #366 Chapter 365
368. #367 Chapter 366
369. #368 Chapter 367
370. #369 Chapter 368
371. #370 Chapter 369
372. #371 Chapter 370
373. #372 Chapter 371
374. #373 Chapter 372
375. #374 Chapter 373
376. #375 Chapter 374
377. #376 Chapter 375
378. #377 Chapter 376
379. #378 Chapter 377
380. #379 Chapter 378
381. #380 Chapter 379
382. #381 Chapter 380
383. #382 Chapter 381
384. #383 Chapter 382
385. #384 Chapter 383
386. #385 Chapter 384
387. #386 Chapter 385
388. #387 Chapter 386
389. #388 Chapter 387
390. #389 Chapter 388
391. #390 Chapter 389
392. #391 Chapter 390
393. #392 Chapter 391
394. #393 Chapter 392
395. #394 Chapter 393
396. #395 Chapter 394
397. #396 Chapter 395
398. #397 Chapter 396
399. #398 Chapter 397
400. #399 Chapter 398
401. #400 Chapter 399
402. #401 Chapter 400
403. #402 Chapter 401
404. #403 Chapter 402
405. #404 Chapter 403
406. #405 Chapter 404
407. #406 Chapter 405
408. #407 Chapter 406
409. #408 Chapter 407
410. #409 Chapter 408
411. #410 Chapter 409
412. #411 Chapter 410
413. #412 Chapter 411
414. #413 Chapter 412
415. #414 Chapter 413
416. #415 Chapter 414
417. #416 Chapter 415
418. #417 Chapter 416
419. #418 Chapter 417
420. #419 Chapter 418
421. #420 Chapter 419
422. #421 Chapter 420
423. #422 Chapter 421
424. #423 Chapter 422
425. #424 Chapter 423
426. #425 Chapter 424
427. #426 Chapter 425
428. #427 Chapter 426
429. #428 Chapter 427
430. #429 Chapter 428
431. #430 Chapter 429
432. #431 Chapter 430
433. #432 Chapter 431
434. #433 Chapter 432
435. #434 Chapter 433
436. #435 Chapter 434
437. #436 Chapter 435
438. #437 Chapter 436
439. #438 Chapter 437
440. #439 Chapter 438
441. #440 Chapter 439
442. #441 Chapter 440
443. #442 Chapter 441
444. #443 Chapter 442
445. #444 Chapter 443
446. #445 Chapter 444
447. #446 Chapter 445
448. #447 Chapter 446
449. #448 Chapter 447
450. #449 Chapter 448
451. #450 Chapter 449
452. #451 Chapter 450
453. #452 Chapter 451
454. #453 Chapter 452
455. #454 Chapter 453
456. #455 Chapter 454
457. #456 Chapter 455
458. #457 Chapter 456
459. #458 Chapter 457
460. #459 Chapter 458
461. #460 Chapter 459
462. #461 Chapter 460
463. #462 Chapter 461
464. #463 Chapter 462
465. #464 Chapter 463
466. #465 Chapter 464
467. #466 Chapter 465
468. #467 Chapter 466
469. #468 Chapter 467
470. #469 Chapter 468
471. #470 Chapter 469
472. #471 Chapter 470
473. #472 Chapter 471
474. #473 Chapter 472
475. #474 Chapter 473
476. #475 Chapter 474
477. #476 Chapter 475
478. #477 Chapter 476
479. #478 Chapter 477
480. #479 Chapter 478
481. #480 Chapter 479 - 479
482. #481 Chapter 480 - 480
483. #482 Chapter 481 - 481
484. #483 Chapter 482 - 486
485. #484 Chapter 483 - 483
486. #485 Chapter 484 - 484
487. #486 Chapter 485 - 485
488. #487 Chapter 486 - 486
489. #488 Chapter 487 - 487
490. #489 Chapter 488 - 488
491. #490 Chapter 489 - 489
492. #491 Chapter 490 - 490
493. #492 Chapter 491 - 491
494. #493 Chapter 492 - 492
495. #494 Chapter 493 - 493
496. #495 Chapter 494 - 494
497. #496 Chapter 495 - 495
498. #497 Chapter 496 - 496
499. #498 Chapter 497 - 497
500. #499 Chapter 498 - 498
501. #500 Chapter 499 - 499
502. #501 Chapter 500 - 500
503. #502 Chapter 501 - 501
504. #503 Chapter 502
505. #504 Chapter 503
506. #505 Chapter 504
507. #506 Chapter 505
508. #507 Chapter 506
509. #508 Chapter 507
510. #509 Chapter 508
511. #510 Chapter 509
512. #511 Chapter 510
513. #512 Chapter 511
514. #513 Chapter 513
515. #514 Chapter 514
516. #515 Chapter 515
517. #516 Chapter 516
518. #517 Chapter 517
519. #518 Chapter 518
520. #519 Chapter 519
521. #520 Chapter 520
522. #521 Chapter 521
523. #522 Chapter 522
524. #523 Chapter 523
525. #524 Chapter 524
526. #525 Chapter 525
527. #526 Chapter 526
528. #527 Chapter 527
529. #528 Chapter 528
530. #529 Chapter 529
531. #530 Chapter 530
532. #531 Chapter 531
533. #532 Chapter 532
534. #533 Chapter 533
535. #534 Chapter 534
536. #535 Chapter 535. Arc 7 – Rosarrio
537. #536 Chapter 536
538. #537 Chapter 537
539. #538 Chapter 538
540. #539 Chapter 539
541. #540 Chapter 540
542. #541 Chapter 541
543. #542 Chapter 542
544. #543 Chapter 543
545. #544 Chapter 544
546. #545 Chapter 545
547. #546 Chapter 546
548. #547 Chapter 547
549. #548 Chapter 548
550. #549 Chapter 549
551. #550 Chapter 550
552. #551 Chapter 551
553. #552 Chapter 552
554. #553 Chapter 553
555. #554 Chapter 554
556. #555 Chapter 555
557. #556 Chapter 556
558. #557 Chapter 557
559. #558 Chapter 558
560. #559 Chapter 559
561. #560 Chapter 560
562. #561 Chapter 561
563. #562 Chapter 562
564. #563 Chapter 563
565. #564 Chapter 564
566. #565 Chapter 565
567. #566 Chapter 566
568. #567 Chapter 567
569. #568 Chapter 568
Description
Everything will be my way!
Request/Generate ebook from BokGen.com
A young man with an extraordinary mind is off on an exciting adventure

when he mysteriously wakes up in the body of a feeble slave-guy in a
different, rich in quirks world.
The main character, a selfish jerk, would use extreme means to achieve his
goals. However, he never allows his base instincts to overrule his sense of
decency. He always pays back both good and bad deeds.
Will his (terrible/excellent) mentality help him make a fresh start? Will he
get through misfortunes and hardships of the new world?
#1 Chapter Glossary
Glossary
Basics:
Energy Hierarchy:
1) Base phase; 2) Advanced phase; 3) Superior phase; 4) Noble phase; 5)

Lord phase; 6) Royal phase; 7) Imperial phase; 8) Sovereign phase; 9)
Overlord phase; 10) Supreme phase;
They can also be referred to as: the first phase; the second phase; the third
phase; …
Each phase has 10 stages. 1-3 beginning, 4-6 middle, 7-9 finishing, 10
peaking stage.
For example:
A noble phaser at the peaking stage = (4ph./10st.);
A lord phaser at the beginning stage = (5ph./1-3st.);
A superior phaser at the finishing stage = (3ph./7-9st.);
A royal phaser at the peaking stage = (6ph./10st.); …
?
Synergy hierarchy:
1) Newbie; 2) Student; 3) Bachelor; 4) Master; 5) Doctor of Philosophy; 6)

Doctor of Science; 7) Supreme Mandate;
Each degree has a beginning, intermediate, advanced, and peaking level.
The Supreme Mandate is a theoretically existing god level
When Synergy is in contact with any other energy, they can annihilate each
other.
Elements:
1) Pure energy; 2) Wind; 3) Water; 4) Earth; 5) Heat; 6) Cold; 7) Ether; 8)

Darkness; 9) Light;
Complexity of the elements (above): (1; 2; 2; 3; 3; 3; 4; 5; 5;)
Grades of elements:
1) Basic grade = basics; 2) Advanced grade; 3) Superior grade; 4) Master

grade; 5) Grandmaster grade;
Pure energy has only one grade.
Each next grade removes restrictions from the element. It becomes more
powerful and increases the cultivation up to 2 stages. In addition, the range
of its implementation widens, as well as the number of features and
specifications. More powerful techniques can be used.
?
Mastering Elements:
To master any element, it is necessary to master its basic grade. It is

believed that heaven itself forbids mastering more than five elements
because the more elements the practitioner can bend, the greater their talent
and the grander their fate.
Those who have mastered one element are considered to be mediocrity and
scum. They have no future.
Those who have mastered two elements are average. They might achieve
something, but nobody expects much from them.
Those who have mastered three elements are geniuses. A lot of people put
their hope in them. They are expected to be successful.
Those who have mastered four elements are great geniuses. Any family
would be happy to have them. They are highly appreciated and have a great
future.
Those who have mastered five elements are actually heavenly geniuses who
are destined to make history. Any master or school will fight for them to the
last. No matter what they’re after, the sky’s the limit for them. A grand
future awaits them all.
The purity of elements:
The purity of each element (key) varies from 10% to 100%. The more
complex the element, the less pure it usually is (it depends on the race and
the family.)
A stream is the total purity of all the keys. It can’t exceed 900 points.
The owner of 100% pure keys can have a stream of 900% in total. The
benders of at least one element are as rare as dragons. They have an
advantage over practitioners with a standard talent in 5 stages of the
corresponding element(s).
Element lord has 100% pure key of the corresponding element. For
example, if the key of the heat element is 100% pure, its owner is called a
heat lord. Even one element lords are as rare as dragons. Their cultivation is
five stages higher than that of the practitioners with a standard talent.
____________
Cultivation:
It can be of two types: unique body cultivation and soul cultivation.
Unique body cultivation:
A unique body can be of two types: an acquired one that can be installed
independently, and an innate one that anyone can have from birth. It is
impossible to grow more than one of each type. The innate body can
combine the features of the parents’ bodies that may often give amazing
results.
Unique bodies come in different ranks, from “E” to “SSS.” The higher the
rank, the more distinct the connection with the owner, the greater the
effects.
Unique bodies have specific conditions for their better cultivation.
Soul cultivation:
Soul cultivation goes in phases, each of which consists of 10 stages. It’s

important to train hard to reach the next stage, doing cycles of elemental
energy expenditure and intake. It’s required to take transformation medicine
to get to the next phase. It helps to achieve a breakthrough and overcome a
bottleneck, advancing into the next phase.
Soul cultivation speed depends on:
Internal qualities such as determination; dreams; goals; will; motivation;

talent; bloodline;
External qualities such as rank and stage of the unique body cultivation;
quality of enzymes; transformation medicine to boost cultivation; a
challenge in training, e.g., cultivation increases in the battle to death faster
than in ideal conditions;
External qualities also include biological body cultivation. The stronger the
foundation, the faster the soul evolves. To make the foundation stronger, it
is necessary to take the enzymes (building blocks). It’s optional but their
absence might affect the result. In other words, the soul can increase or
decrease body cultivation.
____________
Ranking system:
Everything that can have quality is ranked in letter format: “E”, “D”, “C”,
“B”, “A”, “S”, “SS”, “SSS”, where “SSS” is legendary.
Everything related to the hierarchy is ranked in number format: “7”, “6”,

“5”, “4”, “3”, “2”, “1”, and sometimes “0”.
The number of ranks can be any, e.g., the slaves in the mine have only 3
ranks.
The 0th rank can belong either to the “head of the hierarchy” or the “center
of the hierarchy” with rare exceptions.
The head of the hierarchy is a person, e.g., the patriarch of the family.
However, the same patriarch may not have a rank in certain organizations
within the family.
The center of the hierarchy is the central area within a certain territory.
There are many cities in the Iron Throne (5), their center is Boston (0), the
capital of the kingdom. There are 7 kingdoms in Rosarrio, their center is
Dantes (0), the capital of the empire. The human race has 7 empires, but
there is no human center because empires are on the verge of war. They
don’t have a single hierarchy.
To imagine any hierarchy, think of a tree. The race is the root. Seven trunks
come from the root. They are empires. Each trunk is divided into 4-7
branches, the kingdoms. A royal squirrel, the ruler, lives on each branch.
All of them are subject to the imperial squirrel, the ruler who lives in the
trunk. The imperial squirrel is bigger and more powerful. Each squirrel has
a luxurious cozy hollow, the capital of the kingdom or empire. Now
imagine that trunks, branches, and squirrels have a different value, the rank.
You can find the image here: https://ibb.co/FwHszDW
____________
Jobs:
Alchemy:
Alchemists create medicine. They have 7 ranks where the 1st rank is
legendary. The purity of medicine depends on the rank of the alchemist. The
alchemist with a higher rank has more high-ranking recipes to create
medicine (rank is relative, it’s determined by history and generally accepted
norms).
The medicine is most often a pill, or rather the energy inside it. It’s
programmed to act in a certain way under certain circumstances. For
example, when healing medicine comes into contact with gastric juice, it
releases energy that heals bones or burns, etc.
To make medicine, an alchemist uses ingredients, tools, money-spheres,

animal keys.
Millions of factors are taken into account while making medicine: the age
and type of the ingredient, the cultivation phase, the grade of the element,
equipment, tools, the method of preparing the ingredients, the way of
mixing the ingredients, etc. The slightest inaccuracy or mistake can
significantly reduce the purity of any medicine.
Visit 𝒇𝘳ee𝚠𝘦𝚋n૦𝐯el.𝘤𝑜𝒎 for more new chapters.
The purity of medicine: 1) Low: 1-15%; 2) Average: 16-35%; 3) High: 36-

65%; 4) Excellent: 66-85%; 5) Epic: 86-100%;
The properties of medicine depend on its purity. They increase

exponentially.
The quality of ingredients is relative, it’s determined by history and

generally accepted norms. It is not always directly proportional to its high
price and efficiency. Much depends on the age of medicine and where it
belongs. For example, imperial phase grass of “average” quality that has
been saturated with pure energy in the treasury for a thousand years is more
expensive and more effective than base phase grass of “extra” quality that
was plucked a year ago.
Formacy:
Formacists create formations. They have 7 ranks where the 1st rank is
legendary. The efficiency of formations depends on the rank of the
formacist. The higher the rank, the more compact and various the
formations (rank is relative, it’s determined by history and generally
accepted norms).
A formation is a way of interacting with the energy of the world. It provides
the parameters for the energy to act in a certain way: tracking, data
processing, transmission, and storage, creating a protective barrier or fire
steles, etc.
Any non-parasitic formation requires spheres (energy). Any combat

formation (defensive/attacking) requires keys.
Formations can exist only inside a slot.
The slot is an artificially created energetic shell, usually round. It protects

and stores the formation.
The slot can be created in a live organic form or inside a nephrite.
Nephrite a cloudy green stone blessed by the Almighty. It’s an ideal

container and trap for energy (formation). Even a million years later, after
the practitioner’s death, the energy won’t dissipate from it. Moreover, the
energy released from it won’t dissipate by natural laws for many more
years, even if its owner died a long time ago.
When a practitioner studies an ancestral formation (a technique, an

instruction, etc.), a set of neural connections forms in their head in an
intuitively understandable way. It means the practitioner must acquire the
information on the soul level, in other words, achieve enlightenment. It’s
just a basic level of understanding. It’s like when you know how to do a
somersault, but you don’t understand how exactly it happens, you don’t
know all the details of the process. That’s why it’s impossible to copy the
knowledge to another nephrite. Each nuance of the process must be
thoroughly studied. It takes a master to create legacy.
Information sealed in a nephrite can be of two types:
Illogical that deals with the information created by the environment. It

defies logic, it’s impossible to decipher and, therefore, copy, e.g., visual or
sound recording that can be copied only with quality loss.
Logical that deals with the information created by a living being with
elemental skills, e.g., a family legacy created by masters. It can be copied,
but the copy will lose its logic (get encrypted).
Thus, only source codes created by masters can be copied. Legacy copies
are rather cheap because they cannot be copied and given away to lower-
level masters. Every family in the empire follows this system.
Enchantment:
Enchanters enchant inanimate matter. Enchantment can enhance certain

characteristics of the matter: from strength and gravity to heat resistance
and taste… They have 7 ranks where the 1st rank is legendary. The higher
the enchanter’s rank, the greater the variety of enchantments they possess,
and the greater the level of enchantment they can cast.
There are 5 levels of enchantment, each of which is much more expensive

and more difficult to cast. Above all, each of them is more effective than the
previous ones: 1) basic; 2) advanced; 3) superior; 4) master; 5)
grandmaster; The levels are named so because they require the
corresponding element grades: basic, advanced, superior, master, and
grandmaster, respectively.
It takes three things to cast a successful enchantment: ??1) a perfect

individual trigram pattern; 2) payment in the form of keys; 3) a certain
grade of the element;
Teleportation is a combination of enchantment and formacy.
____________
General information about the world:
Races:
1) Humans; 2) Demons; 3) Supreme beasts; 4) The dark ones; 5) The light
ones; 6) Vampires;
Humans are just humans;
Demons are vicious creatures that embody the seven deadly sins;
Supreme beasts are animals with intellect who can’t lie;
The dark ones are the dark attribute adepts;
The light ones are the light attribute adepts;
Vampires are blood adepts, blood energy adepts;
____________
Basic laws of energy:
Spiritual connection:
Starting from the advanced phase, practitioners can feel their soul, that is,
they get a spiritual connection / spiritual feeling / connection with their
soul. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the connection with the soul
and its immunity to foreign interference in the mind, body, and soul.
Practitioners can weaken the spiritual connection by willpower to get

certain benefits: starting from the advanced (2) phase, they lower their
cultivation (while their strength stays the same); starting from the imperial
(7) phase, they can use passive scanning, as well as change the cultivation
of the soul, the body or even of some body parts; starting from the overlord
(9) phase, they can control metabolism, keeping the body young at the
expense of a total life expectancy.
?
Passive and active scanning:
Any kind of scanning is radiation of pure energy and its analysis after
reflection from physical and magical objects. The process requires
considerable concentration, that is, intense mental activity. However,
passive scanning differs from the active scanning where the soul
independently analyzes the information and sends the result to the brain,
creating an illusion of having an all-seeing third eye on the forehead. Only
practitioners of the imperial (7) phase and above can do passive scanning.
Spiritual sensitivity:
Every element emits vibrations (sound), every soul also marks its presence,
and even emotions have their own vibration frequency. Spiritual sensitivity
can identify all these incoming signals. For example, it can determine which
element the opponent is going to use the next moment and decide the
outcome of the battle.
The power of spiritual sensitivity is directly proportional to the spiritual

feeling (connection with the soul). It depends on the cultivation.
The range of perception cannot exceed one phase. For example, an

advanced phaser can’t feel the superior phaser’s cultivation or elements. It’s
out of their range of perception.
Oscillation frequency:
Every energy has a specific frequency. It’s benevolent to a similar

frequency as well as a neutral one.
Neutral energy belongs to god. Personal energy belongs to the soul that
created it. When a soul leaves the physical world (the keys break off, the
soul goes to another world), the personal energy of this frequency gets
erased from the universe through any obstacles: the body ruins, formations
dispel, rocks and water disappear. However, the energy enclosed in a
nephrite, not in the organic matter (body) can last forever. These stones are
a perfect eternal energy trap created by the Almighty.
#2 Chapter 1: Arc 1 – The mine
Chapter 1: Arc 1 – The mine
The magnificent ceremonial hall was bustling with noise and excitement
The noble ladies and gentlemen were whispering to each other, ignoring
decorum.
“Who is this ugly guy?” and “Why is he marrying Princess Kara?” – These
two questions were on everybody’s mind in the room.
Meanwhile, the ceremony was coming to an end.
The bridal couple had exchanged the rings.
The bride named Kara had a truly outstanding appearance worthy of a

princess. Her slim curvy body, dressed in an incredible white and burgundy
wedding dress, caused excessive drooling in all the guests. They tried to
smother the urge to kill the lucky groom.
Kara’s beautiful piercing eyes had a demonic charm. Their beauty was
breathtaking, but at the moment, an unknown, weak, far from handsome
boy was enjoying the privilege to look into those eyes. It was unfair!
The husband, 15-something boy, whose make up made him anything but
handsome, was smirking like a cat that had cornered a mouse. If the
pressing glances of the jealous guests had any physical strength, they would
have killed him hundreds of times, but it only fueled his passion.
The princess looked at the boy with an expression: “How is it even
possible?”
The elder of the family glanced sympathetically over Kara, then jealously
over the groom and said loudly:
?Seal your union with a kiss.?
Kara recalled this formality in the human race not without irritation and
burned the groom with a disgusted look as if saying “Don’t you dare or you
will regret it later!”
The boy smiled cunningly, convinced in her helplessness. – {She won’t dare
to stop me. She won’t turn against her mother} – The atmosphere of
permissiveness thrilled him to pieces, flowing through his insides.
The princess’s full cherry lips were enticing… The boy couldn’t hold back
anymore. He gave her a passionate kiss on the lips, enjoying the supple
softness and sweet scent of the girl’s body. He savored his power over the
charming girl, and to get even more pleasure, he put his arms over the
bride’s thin waist, slightly pressing her ample boobs against himself. He
knew it had left numerous people breathless.
The guests, envious and jealous, could not take their eyes off the kissing
couple.
It seemed that the earth was to erupt, marking the end of the world and
common sense.
The husband didn’t cross the line. Any sticking his tongue a bit further, and
she would bite it off.
Have you ever seen a girl staring at a creepy-crawly slimy, nasty slug? That
was the way the princess looked at the boy intoxicated with kissing her.
Nevermind… Her imminent revenge would be terrible. Most likely, it

would find the new husband very soon, right on the wedding night.
She could do it right now, but her mother stood there, gazing intensely at
her, and she didn’t dare.
?I now pronounce you husband and wife!? – said the elder with watery
eyes, breaking the solemn silence.
His head was pounding so badly… He felt foggy.
He half-opened his eyes and could see a dim light from the flashlight.
Any physical effort was almost too much for him. His muscles throbbed
with pain as if after extreme exercising. He was parched.
With the last of his strength, he raised his body, trying to remember
anything.
He was in a cold, damp cave. He couldn’t see two meters in front of him. A
single flashlight built into the helmet radiated soft azure light. A crystal was
faintly blinking inside, it was about to fade away.
The boy came to his senses, rubbed his temples, and began to analyze the
situation. {Judging by the migraine and memory loss, I had been badly hit
on the head.}
He stared at his hands as if he had never seen them before. – {It’s odd.} –
The skin was hard, rough, calloused. – {I most likely work here. But is it
legal to work in the mine at my age? After all, judging by the size of my
hands and body, I’m hardly 15 years old.}
The boy picked up the helmet with a built-up flashlight lying nearby,
struggled to get back on his feet, and set about exploring the area.
He found a metal tool with a handle and a pointed end that looked like a
pickaxe. It was a tool to use in the mine, which suggested ideas. A funny
device lay nearby. It lacked figures and symbols but had a randomly
spinning hand. – {It doesn’t look like a compass.}
The boy carefully examined himself. He had worn clothing and shoes, pale
skin, dirty broken nails, slim build, short hair and height. He had a strange
feeling of looking at an absolute stranger. When he gingerly rubbed his
forehead, he felt a strange tingling and outlines of some symbols.
{It is definitely not a scar… Is it possible that I’m branded?!}
The symbols meant his name – Kyon – but he wouldn’t know that.
Still in shock, Kyon saw the light of the flashlight fading.
{Time is of the essence. I have to get out of here if I don’t want to be stuck
here forever.}
He shoved the tool and the device of unknown purpose under his belt and
made his way in the only accessible direction.
The surrounding landscape had not changed much, even after a half-hour
walk. It was the same dark wet cave with no end in sight. His unsuccessful
attempts to remember anything were depressing. Suddenly he came up
against a half-meter ledge of rock. It took him great effort to climb it and
move forward. Soon he found out that the cave began to narrow.
The boy resolutely climbed uphill.
The cave was getting smaller and smaller, but his lean body had its
advantages.
Finally, there was a light at the end of the tunnel.
The boy climbed out of the cave, grunting. He got to his feet and dusted
himself off. Eventually, the signs of civilization started to emerge. Wooden
beams 3-4 meters in width and height backed up the walls. Railway tracks
crossed the rich soil. Every ten steps, there was a bright flashlight on the
wall. He was in the mine.
The smell of dampness and mustiness that accompanied the boy since the
moment he woke up gave way to a more pleasant working atmosphere.
Only, there were no workers at all… He could hear no sounds either. There
was complete silence.
A smile flashed across his grim face: {I am on the right track.}
He looked back and noticed that the cave was well concealed with small
boulders. It couldn’t be detected without careful examination. His curiosity
disappeared as soon as his stomach started growling. His hunger and thirst
were unbearable, and his body was treacherously weak. Despite the
weakness, his mind stayed clear.
Kyon had been walking up the rails for about 20 minutes until they led him
to the main branch. Weird symbols were engraved on the wooden beams,
but he couldn’t read them. Soon he heard some distant voices. He failed to
understand them, either. {How odd… I don’t know this language…} – He
listened carefully to the strange speech for a while but then gave up on this
pointless activity. {Now is not the time for this.}
The boy focused his mind and walked wearily towards the sounds of the
voices. He was ready for anything.
The working shift was over two hours ago.
The workers with minimal personal rights, to put it simply the slaves, were
sleeping in their beds. However, Bob and Mob, the supervisors, were not
getting any sleep. A boy named Kyon went missing three days ago.
?There could have been a rockslide. His tracking formation must have
shattered.?
?Nice idea, but it’s highly unlikely. My faithful dog Rogash would have
found the body under the blockage.?
?Someone might have set him up and…??
?Nonsense. Our people would have reported to us about the accident.

Besides, Rogash would have smelled it as well.?
?What if he had escaped??
?Are you crazy, man? No one escapes from here alive! As you know, the
dead can’t run. And even if they could, my dog…?
?I am sick and tired of your dog! Do you have any idea how we should
report to Flitz about this!? – Mob exclaimed angrily.
After a moment of reflection, Bob, the happy owner of Rogash the

Almighty, cautiously asked:
?What are the punitive measures in such weird cases??
Mob’s eyes flashed. He pulled an intimidating face and began to

“enlighten” his buddy. ?I heard that they took the previous supervisor’s dog.
The poor animal was gutted, filled with sawdust and put up in the
prominent place as a reminder of his owner’s guilt, and then…?
?Screw you and your jokes! It isn’t a good time for them.? – Bob
interrupted him, visibly annoyed.
Death of a slave meant nothing to a supervisor, but fat Bob was a rare
exception. He had always been a softie and liked to help people in need
because when he was a child, any help was vital for his impoverished
family. Later, Bob managed to earn acceptable means of livelihood and
landed on his feet. As a result of his malnutrition, he had gained weight and
began to help others in need.
However, under the conditions in the mine where slaves often died of
starvation, exhaustion or rockslide, his character had slowly changed.
Now both of them had something to worry about. Tomorrow the
supervisors had to hand in the weekly report to their severe boss. It was
impossible to fake the death of a slave. Everyone in the mine had a magic
mark on their forehead called a “tracking formation.” It tracked the location
as well as the health condition.
If Kyon had died, the signal about his death would have reached the
database. Then they could have closed his file without further proceedings.
But there was no signal, and his formation did not respond. There were no
witnesses to his death, no one knew anything, and the law had to be strictly
observed. ?Any activity in the mine must be under control.?
In the history of the mine, inexplicable losses happened rarely. The marks
were incredibly stable magic formations that ordinary people couldn’t
destroy… Such cases were out of the ordinary and called for thorough
analysis.
Bob and Mob were doing their best to find the missing guy three days long.
They interrogated the slaves but found out absolutely nothing. Nobody had
seen or heard anything. Bob even sent his faithful watchdog Rogash on the
search, but he couldn’t get a scent. Upon return, he whined pitifully and
waggled his nose.
Outside footsteps interrupted their lively discussion.
The supervisors took a closer look and saw an exhausted boy aged 14.
He had black hair and dark brown eyes. The boy was of slim build, about
165 cm tall (5.4 ft).
?It’s… It’s him!? – Mob exclaimed uncertainly.
The boy could barely stand. Bob had to run up to support him. ?What’s the
matter? Where the hell have you been??
However, the boy kept silent. Next moment, his skinny body went limp and
would have flopped to the ground, hadn’t the supervisor backed him up. He
lost consciousness.
?Finally, he’s here! Whew… Such a weight off my mind… I wonder where
he has been?? – Mob sighed with relief. However, he frowned as soon as he
looked in the glassy device and failed to see any reaction in the formation
on Kyon’s forehead. – ?Fuck, his formation doesn’t respond!?
Bob was no less surprised. He wanted to say something but only shook his
head. ?It doesn’t matter now. Look how exhausted he is… He is surely
dehydrated, as well. He needs some rest to recover. We will find out the
story from him later.?
?Bob, wait … What are we going to say when they find out his formation is
out of order? We have no idea where he has been, and the report is due
tomorrow!?
?What the hell does it matter? We must help him first. He is dying!?
?Are you nuts? Let’s get rid of him. He is nobody but a half-dead slave…
His death will solve all the problems with the authorities…? – Mob
approached the half-alive boy with cold determination.
Bob growled furiously:
?How can you be so insensitive? We must help this boy! All right! If that’s
what you want, I’ll take full responsibility! Get out of my way.? – He
pushed Mob away and dragged Kyon to the hospital.
?Moron! You are not looking for easy ways.? – Mob sneered at Bob’s
manifestation of humanism. His friend was always screwing around. – ?By
the way, your boasted dog couldn’t find him… Do as you like as long as it’s
none of my business.?
The boy focused his mind and walked wearily towards the sounds of the
voices. He was ready for anything.
He saw two men in the distance. They were shocked to see him.
Both of them were middle-aged. One man was stout and short, the other
was tall and thin with a sly expression on his face. It struck him as strange
that they had no formations on their foreheads. But then it only highlighted
his guess that he was just a slave, and they were his superiors.
{Damn it… If this is the case, I am in an unenviable situation. These two

would gladly get rid of me… Hell, I have no strength even to raise my
hand… Am I done? I have no choice… I have to try.}
The boy was on the brink of death. A slave was nobody here. He carefully
studied the expression on the supervisor’s faces before taking his next step.
Is it possible to change your destiny?

#3 Chapter 2
Chapter 2
The fat supervisor came closer and spoke with a hint of pity and care in his
voice. The other man, on the contrary, stood aloof on the side. Kyon
couldn’t get the meaning of the words, but he got the message.
{The fat guy is my lifeline. But why does he care about me?} – Kyon put
two and two together, figured out what he was facing and pretended to faint.
As expected, the fat man held out his hand and did not let him fall. Kyon
was right. The fat one was his only hope for salvation.
The two men talked a bit more in their gibberish (which sounded like
bickering), and then the fat supervisor carried the “unconscious body” in an
unknown direction. The short way was lined with monotonous rows of light
poles. There was not a living soul around. When they reached their
destination, the fat man went upstairs, opened the door, and carried Kyon in
there.
The décor in the room was lame: a dozen stone beds covered with a soft
cloth and a couple of low tables. In the corner, there was a separate mini-
room, obviously a toilet, and one more door. Judging by the smell, it was a
storing place for medicine.
Bob carefully pulled off the boy’s working clothes and laid him on one of
the beds. Then he went to get him a glass of water. ƒ𝘳ee𝒘𝚎𝐛𝘯𝐨ν𝑒l.𝒄o𝘮
Seizing the moment, Kyon rushed to explore the room and found to his
dismay that both doors were locked.
{Just like in jail… A jail?} – The boy ruffled his hair irritably. It was odd
not to remember anything from his past, who he was, how he got there. He
didn’t speak their language. He didn’t have the slightest idea of what was
going on.
His savior returned a few minutes later. He put a glass of water on the table,
took a last pitiful glance at the boy and left.
Kyon eagerly pounced on the water and drained the glass to the bottom.
Then he fell fast asleep.
When he opened his eyes, there was vast gray space before him with a
bright azure ball in the distance. It radiated a feeling of pleasant coolness
and tranquility. The ball evoked a strange desire to approach, touch, and
enter it. It was like a pond of clear water in the hot desert.
The ball looked like a small lump, but the closer Kyon approached it, the
bigger it grew, turning into a huge glowing sun…
*flash*
The key noisily turned in the lock, pulling Kyon out of his dream.
It was morning.
A woman in the uniform entered the hospital. She must be a doctor. The
woman was alarmed to find one of the beds occupied. Usually, they didn’t
bring patients at night.
She was even more surprised to see Kyon, who looked about 14 years old.
As a rule, no one under 16 was admitted to work in the mine.
The doctor examined him: she touched his forehead, felt his stomach, ribs,
and other parts, and then she left Kyon alone again, not forgetting to lock
the door.
During all her manipulations, Kyon made believe he was an unconscious
carcass.
{I’m in hospital where they kind of take care of me. It means I might be
useful to them… I guess I have a good chance of survival. Or so it seems.}
His headache was gone. He was feeling pretty good, except for the
maddening hunger. But when he remembered his dream, the shock came
flooding back like a massive wave. Everything went dark, the room
disappeared, the memories of the past flooded back into his mind. The
migraine that seemed to have calmed down attacked him with a new force,
drenching his body in icy sweat…
The torture seemed to last for eternity, but in fact, it was no longer than a
quarter of an hour. When Kyon came round, his throat was dry again. His
mind was total chaos.
{All these memories… Did I have a dream about my past? I remember now
all the details of my life from my birth till I was four…}
Kyon tried to organize his memories in chronological order. He was getting

better with each new day reproduced in his thoughts, the chaos in his head
gradually dissipated.
He remembered that his only parent, his mother, had died in childbirth, just
after giving him a name, Lovr. He also recalled his days spent in the
orphanage (he had a hard time there being a black sheep), and the episode
with the dog in the park that changed everything. After that day a handsome
man in black came and adopted him. And the last thing, the intelligence test
after which his adoptive father dropped his jaw.
{My memories tell me I am a weirdo. The memory of my mother’s face

immediately after my birth says a lot.} – Kyon sighed gloomily. It’s not
every day that he found out he had no parents, at least until he was 4. The
only thing that his mother gave him, beside his birth, was a name.
{I know this term, I have “an absolute memory.” Based on the technology
from my dream (flying cars, energy from the air, world quantum network
and other wonders of science), I am either in another world or on an
extremely backward and poor planet, but… Quasi slavery of this kind
would hardly be conceivable even on a derelict wreck of a planet…} –
Kyon chuckled pensively.
{No matter how many books I read in my early childhood, my knowledge is

still insufficient. Even if the memories are coming back while I’m asleep, it
will take a few days or even weeks to restore them. I have to learn the local
language first, adapt to the circumstances, and in the meantime, find a way
out of this situation.}
Soon the doctor returned to the hospital.
This time Kyon got a better look at her.
She looked pretty, in her 30s, dark hair, a white coat, about 170 cm (5.5 ft),
a C-cup. The doctor was holding a tray with a bowl of gruel and a glass of
water. Apparently, it was his “breakfast.”
?Oh, you’re finally awake.? – The woman smiled friendly and put the tray
on the table. – ?You must be hungry. Bob told me, they found you barely
alive yesterday. I’ve examined you. There are no fractures or visible
injuries.? – Kyon kept silent. Then she added, looking anxiously into his
eyes: ?You’re not a talking type. If you need anything, clap your hands or
something.? – With another smile, she went to her office that smelt of
medicine to get ready for work.
{Their language is not similar to any dialect of my world. Where am I,

then?} – Kyon scratched his head and pulled the bowl with gruel closer to
himself: – {Yuk! That’s disgusting! A mix of mashed potatoes and
noodles.}
Kyon had no better choice, though. When he had all of it, he poured some
water into the bowl and looked at his reflection. {Even though I was only
four, I looked different, which means I have another body now… a different
life… How curious!}
Someone knocked on the door.
?Come in.? – The doctor responded from her little room.
Mob, the tall thin man, came to the hospital, accompanying a half-
conscious bald man with a formation on his forehead. The latter looked
terrible. Either he had been injured in the rockslide, or he had been beaten.
?Martha, there’s a newcomer for you. He must have had an encounter with
his mates. Take a look at him.? – When Mob addressed the woman, his lips
curved into a shy smile.
Martha came closer, grumbling: ?It’s the third this week. You’re not
keeping anything from me, are you?? – She stared deep into Mob’s eyes
until he had to look away.
?Well, we had a new delivery at the beginning of the week. These pests
can’t adapt! They could learn from cockroaches and their perfect ways to
survive, haha!? – His ready-made reply wasn’t as good as he was hoping it
would be.
?Your wit needs groupies.? – Martha’s voice was heavy with sarcasm.
?Free places are still available.? – Mob scratched his nose coyly.
?Hah! Dream on. Put him on the bed over there.? – She commanded.
The 30-year-old doctor had the charm of a mature woman, and women were
rare it the mines where mostly men worked. She had always caught torrid
glances. As for Mob, he laid his eyes on her long ago.
He had been trying to attract her attention and get closer to her, but she kept
avoiding him and finding lame excuses. This week he was especially
persistent. Martha had long noticed his efforts, but she was in no hurry to
bestow her favor upon the supervisor.
{He has the hots for her.} – noticed Kyon.
When Mob put the bald guy on the bed, he spotted Kyon wrapped in the
blanket. He took a threatening step in his direction, hissing angrily: ?You
snot-nosed brat! Bob is coming for you to make a report about your
defective formation. You can get me in trouble with my boss. If God forbid,
I get reprimanded, this hospital won’t help you!?
Kyon understood the words and intonation, but he didn’t get the point. He
widened his eyes dramatically, pretending he was scared. Kyon was hoping
that Martha, who was watching the scene, would stand up for him.
The trick worked. Martha immediately came between her patient and Mob,
clearly pointing the latter to the door: ?Go and yell at your place, I’m the
boss here. Get out before I call the guards!?
?I’m sorry it won’t happen again. The matter is, yesterday…? – Mob
mumbled plaintively, but her expression grew cold and unyielding.
?Get out! I’m sick and tired of your fooling around. You are not coming
back untill you learn to behave!?
Mob went out, throwing an angry glance at Kyon. As he closed the door,
they heard a loud thump against the wall and, a second later, a cry of pain…
Apparently, his daily trips to the desired woman with another beaten up
victim were not going to work anymore.
Martha smiled encouragingly at her patient:
?Don’t worry, Kyon. I won’t let him hurt you. I need to talk to Bob. I’m
sure, he’ll protect you.? – Martha read the boy’s name on the formation on
his forehead.
A mature, sensible, attractive woman with a C-cup set of boobs, and an

expression of universal kindness and care on her face… She could be an
excellent ally.
He needed a bit of mournful sadness on his face, some painful wincing, and
an ocean of gratitude in his eyes. What woman could resist the charm of
this poor cutie?
#4 Chapter 3
Chapter 3
Martha was touched to the core. She was about to hug Kyon, but she
thought better of it.
A rush of unwilling memories came flooding back. She remembered her

eleven-year-old son, who looked a bit like Kyon, her loving husband, their
family home. And then her husband’s debts destroyed their family. His
financial struggle ended in bloody tragedy that Martha managed to escape,
leaving her past behind… Her memories warmed her soul and stabbed her
in the heart at the same time.
Some good luck smiled on her when her healing skills drew elder Stone’s
attention. He helped her find a job in the mines. Martha signed the contract,
and now she was a doctor, doing one month off, one month on. She was
working for a meager salary, but her situation left her no choice. She
decided to be happy regardless of the circumstances.
Kyon kept silent, and Martha said with concern:
?Try and have some rest. I’ll take good care of you.? – She went to the
newly arrived patient to attend to his injuries and render assistance.
An hour had passed. Someone delicately knocked on the door. Then a

chubby man entered the room.
?Bob, is that you?? – asked Martha, looking up from her notes.

?Yeah… Hi. I’ve come to pick up the boy… It’s time for his appointment.?
– A huge obedient dog was standing beside Bob. It was about a meter tall,
with thick black fur and a small horn that was barely glowing on his
forehead.
Martha noticed the animal that was cheerfully wagging his tail, and hastily
exclaimed:
?I won’t let any dog in! The last time was enough! Hold it tight!?
But Rogash was already in, running in circles around the beds. Martha was
just in time to close the medicine cabinet.
?Place!? – Bob ordered. Rogash stopped brawling and ran up to his master.
He fell on his bottom, faithfully looking into Bob’s eyes, his tongue lolling
out of his mouth.
?Your dog should be fixed.? – Martha said bitterly, examining her

possessions for any damage.
?Haha, why? You see, this dog is good as gold.? – Bob patted lovingly the
dog’s protruding ears. – ?Buddy, stay outside for a few minutes. Go take a
walk.?
Bob approached “sleeping” Kyon and asked Martha quietly:
?So, how is he? Any injuries, fractures??
?There aren’t any. He’s just utterly exhausted.? – The doctor whispered
back. – ?I’ve given him something to eat. He’ll be getting better and more
or less stronger. How many days did you say he was gone??
?Three days. We couldn’t find him anywhere… The formation didn’t

respond to the call. No one saw him, even Rogash couldn’t take his smell!
It’s beyond me! And I have to hand in my report soon… I don’t know what
to say to justify myself…? – Bob said sadly, his head down.
There was an awkward silence. When he realized that Martha was not going
to encourage him, Bob coughed in embarrassment and decided to get a bit
inventive:
?You know, Mob wanted to do it his way, but I turned down his idea flat.?
As expected, Martha immediately perked up and exclaimed indignantly:
?The heartless bastard! He must have offered something terrible?! But

wait… Don’t tell me, I don’t want to know…? – Martha was simmering
with rage. She closed her eyes to calm down.
?You got that right…? – began Bob, but Martha held up her hand: say no
more, it said.
They were standing by Kyon’s bed all the time. He was pretending to be
asleep, but actually, he was listening to them.
?Bring him back after the checkup. He must get some rest to recover. It
hurts me to see this exhausted child.? – Martha exclaimed anxiously and
shook her head in compassion.
?I’d love to, but you know how cruel Flitz can be. I’m afraid he will force
the kid to work right away.? – Bob grumbled, staring awkwardly at the
floor.
?Bob, please, talk to him! I…I… I will write an explanatory note! Say, he’s
injured, exhausted, tense, bruised, and what’s not… Maybe he will pay heed
to my suggestions? Don’t get me wrong, he needs a few days of rest…? –
Martha’s voice was full of aching pity for the puny boy as if he was an
unhappy abandoned puppy or a kitten with a broken leg.
Martha knew she would be punished if she broke the rule and kept Kyon in
hospital for more than a day. But she was going to take the risk whatever it
might cost her.
Flitz was a high-ranking official in the mine. He had every right to prolong
the treatment time as long as needed.
Martha looked imploringly at Bob, and he felt obliged to do everything

possible. But would he succeed?
He sighed heavily:
?The note, of course, will give us a chance. But what if I…?
Martha placed her hand on Bob’s soft shoulder, encouraging him:
?Please… You’re a kind man. You’ve brought him here. You didn’t listen to
Mob. So, bring a good deed to an end. Do not stop halfway.?
Bob nodded helplessly and shook Kyon.
?Buddy, get up! We have to go somewhere.?
While Kyon was rubbing his eyes and putting on his humble set of clothes,
Martha was in her office hastily writing the explanatory note, praying it
would help.
?Good Luck, Bob.? – She said softly as he and Kyon left the stone hospital.
Today Bob had to write a mandatory weekly report on all the incidents in
Sector 3. In addition to the dry figures on the amount of mined materials, he
had to put down all the information that implied control. From conspiracies
and the mood of masses to premeditated murder and setups… Everything
had to be thoroughly checked up and controlled.
The structure of the mine suggested an artificial hierarchy of slaves. There

was a leader of the 1st rank, his subordinates of the 2nd rank, and the
ordinary slaves of the 3rd rank. All of them were left to their own devices.
However, no one of a higher rank wanted anything bad to happen with “the
lowest segment of the people.”
Conspiring or trying to escape was a priori a dead-end road. It would be

equal to mass suicide. However, riot incidents occasionally happened,
anyway… It gave rise to the following basic law: ?Any activity in the mine
must be under control.?
The backpack with reports was sadly wiggling on Bob’s back. He looked
extremely depressed, and small wonder. It wasn’t only about Martha who
made him promise to help the boy. Bob had also promised Mob to take all
the responsibility for Kyon upon himself.
On the way to Flitz, the black dog took a keen interest in Kyon. He ran up
to him, wagging his tail and trying to bite his finger. Then he jumped back,
resting on his front paws as if calling to play.
The dog’s dance distracted Bob from his sad thoughts, even if only for a
second.
?Rogash seems to like you, boy. It’s quite surprising. He must have taken
you for a skinny little child, heh??
The language barrier left Kyon with no answer. When the playful dog
brought his curious muzzle closer to his hand, he touched a point under his
ear. The fluffy dog froze at once.
{Even if you have a horn, the weak points of all the canines are typical for
you, too…} – When Kyon squatted to massage the area under the dog’s ear,
he rolled over on his back, his hind leg jerking.
?Wow! I’ve never seen him react like that!? – Bob was delighted.
The landscape diversity did not please the eye: a stone door with engraved
inscriptions, walls, flashlights, another stone door with engraved
inscriptions… From time to time, they met people with formations on their
foreheads. They walked in groups of 9 people behind a warden who also
had a formation but was wearing a slightly different uniform.
Nearly everyone looked shabby and exhausted, and it was only the
beginning of the day. All of them were clothed in rags. Their unkempt
beards and almost bald heads completed the image. Kyon’s immediately
noticed that they all were in their 20s or older.
{Why is there no one of my age?}
On the way, Bob started a one-sided conversation. The dog’s gregarious

disposition was contagious. Besides, a silent listener who nodded here and
there would never hurt. It referred to Rogash, too:
?Just for the record, he is a very smart dog. He understands all kinds of
commands. And he adores dog chocolate! Unfortunately, I can’t give him
his favorite treat every day. It is too expensive… Well, it’s nothing
extravagant, but I can’t afford any extra costs… My wife and I send almost
all our money to our daughter in school…?
About 15 minutes later, they had reached their destination.
There was only one door at the end of the corridor. On either side, two
guards were towering like majestic statues in golden armor, with shiny
swords in the scabbards and fighting aura emanating from them. They were
clearly elite guards.
Bob ordered Rogash to stay outside and make no noise.
The supervisor showed the guard his wrist with a formation on it that
indicated his rank and position, and they were allowed into the room.
Kyon didn’t realize until now that the staff was also marked. Their
formations weren’t located on their foreheads like a star, but on their wrists,
hidden by clothing.
Behind the door, there was a spacious room with beautiful décor. In the
center, there was a carved desk made of dark wood with an armchair behind
it. A rack with all sorts of strange tools divided the room into two parts. In
the obscure corner of the room, there was a shabby looking chair and a table
for inspecting the slaves
The smell of fresh pastry filled the air.
A well-dressed middle-aged man was sitting at the carved table. He was

engrossed in reading. However, he looked up at once as soon as he noticed
the visitors.
?Come in. Take a seat.? – The man stretched his lips in a broad smile,
greeting Bob, who stood there frozen like a stone statue with his mouth
open in surprise.
?Martin, how is it possible… And… And where’s Flitz??
?Won’t you hug an old acquaintance of yours?? – The man smiled in reply
to Bob’s dismay.
?Long time no see… I… I thought you don’t work here anymore!?
?You were right. I’m temporarily in charge. Flitz, the old fart, has left for
family affairs. I’m his replacement for a month.? – His melancholy face
brightened up: – ?So, what’s up? What have you been up to? Who’s this
boy looking out of your back? I’ll make us some tea. Treat yourself to a
bun. It’s a new recipe, yummy.?
Bob couldn’t help smiling at the sight of the pastry. He pulled up a chair
and took a seat.
?I love buns… You know how to cheer me up, buddy. As for the boy… You
know, a curious thing happened… He got lost… We couldn’t find him for a
few days…?
Martin nearly spilled tea from his cup and interrupted his friend:
?You could not find him? And what about the formation? Was it out of
order?? – He looked at Kyon and said: ?Come here, boy.?
Kyon understood his unmistakable gesture and approached obediently.

Martin placed his hand on Kyon’s forehead to see if there was any energy in
his formation.
?Gods… Indeed!? – He exclaimed when he realized that his guess was

correct.
Bob scratched his nose thoughtfully:
?The thing is… We found him yesterday, completely exhausted. He also

suffered memory loss…? – The supervisor let some facts into a good story
to protect his own ass. ?By the way, Martha gave me a note to explain his
trauma. Will you give him a few days off??
Kyon could tell that Bob was nervous as if he was hiding something.
?No problem. And no… No note needed. I believe you. So, why is his
formation out of order? There’s absolutely no energy inside. Just a blow on
the head couldn’t do it. Unless a 200-pound boulder that could easily smear
the boy’s head in a thin layer was involved in this story. But I refuse to
believe it, hahaha!? – Martin turned his gaze to Kyon: – ?Perhaps, you can
tell us what happened to you, boy??
Kyon desperately racked his brain in search for an answer. After a short
pause, he muttered something in the foreign language, hoping it would
work: ?No bones broken…?
The meaning and clarity of his words suggested that the boy had received a
heavy blow with a stone on the top of his head. Bob smiled his gratitude.
The boy couldn’t think straight and decided to play along with him.
Martin stared at his old friend, dumbfounded.
Bob said with a bitter smile: – ?I told you that he had lost memory…? – He
pretended that he had just remembered something and added: – ?I know one
more reason why his formation is out of order! I’m almost certainly sure of
it!?
?Oh, really? And what is it?? – Martin raised his eyebrows.
#5 Chapter 4
Chapter 4
Bob told Martin that he was stupefied when he first met the boy. What was
the brat doing in the mine? What was so special about him that they had put
him in there bypassing the age limit? Bob was so curious that he started an
investigation of his own. He couldn’t find anything out, though. He was
tipped off that he shouldn’t stick his fat nose where it didn’t belong. And
yet, Bob managed to sniff out one interesting detail. The boy had been
brought to the mine alone. Why would the skinny little boy enjoy the
privilege to be exclusively delivered? Besides, Flitz was not ready for the
deliveries that day. It was his day off, after all. He must have been drunk
and put on the wrong formation… ?At the age like his, skeletons must take
him for one of them.? – Bob tried to come up with a joke.
?Hmm, it sounds logical… Listen…? – Martin drawled like a conspirator: –

?Why don’t you apply for an investigator? The investigation department is
in dire need of you and your skills.?
Bob smiled sheepishly, failing to detect a hint of sarcasm:
?I don’t think investigating crimes is for me… I am a softie at heart. You

see, I still need to grow a backbone.?
Martin laughed again and patted the chubby friend on the shoulder:
?I love it when you laugh at yourself!?
Fortunately, he lost his curiosity after Bob’s explanation. The mysteriously

disappeared and no less mysteriously found boy was none of his concern
any more. Bob wasn’t lying much, anyway. Kyon had really been delivered
alone.
Bob took the papers out of his backpack in a matter-of-fact way.
?By the way, take the reports. You will see that no biggie happened last
week…?
Martin threw the stack of documents on the shelf with no enthusiasm. He

didn’t even take a look at them:
?I’ll take care of it later.? – He beckoned Kyon to approach him: ?Come

here, boy. I’ll change your formation. ?
Kyon came up to him. Martin rummaged through the high shelf under the
ceiling and pulled out an unusual device that looked like brass-knuckles. He
put the device on his hand and pressed it against Kyon’s formation. The
symbol on his forehead lit up and began to tingle as if tiny needles dug into
his skin.
?All right, it will do for fifty more years.? – Martin cracked his fingers.
Then he pointed to the bun and motioned Kyon to the door: – ?Take a bun
and take a seat outside.?
Kyon went out, letting the old friends talk in private.
Martin gave Kyon the impression of someone who knew what he was doing
and who was not accustomed to back out from the intended path. He
evoked respect. However, his friendship with Bob was rather superficial.
They were no real friends, just tell-me-something-interesting buddies.
Kyon was standing at the door, leaning against the wall and fidgeting with
the bun, deep in his thoughts.
{I need to learn the local language as soon as possible. Ideally, it would take
a couple of books. I can’t go on playing the fool forever.}
Rogash was obediently sitting outside. He tried to rush inside as soon as the
door opened, but the two guards blocked his way.
Kyon commanded firmly:
?Place!?
Rogash froze.
Unfortunately, he did not know any other commands in the local language,
and to train a dog anew… On second thought, why not?
Kyon went away from the vigilant guards and got the dog’s attention with a
fragrant bun. He made a circle with his finger:
?Spin!?
The dog obediently began to chase his own tail and received a piece of the
bun and Kyon’s reassuring smile for that.
The experiment was getting even more fun:
?Roll over! Stand! Fetch the compass! Drop the pickaxe!? – The dog
received a sweet reward after each command. What a smart fur ball! {Is he
a dog at all? No way… He has a horn, after all. He must be smarter than
some mongrels on streets.}
?Anger! Growl! Attaboy! Good job!? – When Kyon was three years old, he
read a book about animal weaknesses: where and how to stroke and pet
them, the best ways to feed and train them. But this dog surpassed all his
expectations.
Rogash tried to fish out more treat in every possible way. His master gave
him only tasteless gruel… Once in a while, he pampered his pet with a
special treat. Rogash loved dog chocolate so much he could move
mountains for it.
The guards were pretty far away, but they chuckled appreciatively at the
dog’s tricks from time to time.
Kyon took a deep breath and resolutely ordered the moment the guards
turned away:
?Attack!? – He pointed his finger to the guards and made an aggressive

gesture to push the boundaries of the dog’s obedience.
It took some time before one of the guards noticed the dog running in their
direction. He told his companion in a constrained voice:
?They say a dog is man’s best friend. I hope this huge one without a muzzle
is running to have a nice chat…?
However, the dog was approaching like an attacking rhino. The guard was
ready for the attack. He jumped away and kicked the animal in the side.
*bam*
The dog flew off a couple of meters, whining loudly. Then he hobbled to
Kyon, limping, his tail between the legs.
?Son of a bitch! Did you see it?? – The outraged guard returned to his post.
?It was love at first sight. Haha!?
Kyon patted Rogash sympathetically on the head and examined him

carefully. The blow was powerful, but the ribs seemed to be intact. He felt
sorry for the fur ball that voluntarily put himself under a heavy boot to get a
piece of bun. But he had honestly earned the rest of it.
?What’s going on here?? – Bob showed up in the doorway.
On the way to the hospital, the supervisor could not stop talking. The storm
over his head had cleared up at last, and his excellent mood added to his
talkativeness:
?Martin is a good man, a real professional…?
Martin worked as formacist and applied formations.
Kyon carefully listened to the fat man, trying to figure out the unknown
dialect and recording every phrase in his mind. When he had gained enough
knowledge, he would rewind everything in his head. f𝙧ee𝔀𝑒𝚋𝐧૦ѵ𝑒Ɩ.𝑐𝘰𝒎
Rogash walked next to Kyon, limping and gratefully taking occasional

scratching behind the ear.
Kyon could figure out from the tone of the guards’ voices that they lied to
Bob, telling him that the dog had rushed inside, and they had to punish him.
{They won’t get away with it.}
Bob glanced at the wounded animal, visibly displeased, and muttered

something under his breath. Regrettably, he was a peace-loving man and
preferred to avoid quarrels. Moreover, the guards were of his rank. The only
thing he could do was to grumble bitterly.
The “two men in the corridor (to say nothing of the dog)” approached the
doctor’s office. At that very moment, a big muscular guy squeezed through
the door. He gave Kyon and Bob a dark look and left without saying a
word. Kyon noticed a formation on his forehead.
{Are branded fellows allowed to roam wherever they please?} – wondered

Kyon.
Bob squinted his eyes at the burly man.
?It’s Byron… He’s been coming to the hospital too often lately.? – Bob
muttered under his breath and shook his head.
The fat supervisor wouldn’t admit even to himself that the unpleasant
feeling choking his chest was nothing but jealousy. He was a decent family
man, after all. His beautiful Tamara was waiting for him to come home,
cooking delicious dinner, ready to encourage him with a kind word.
They had both been working hard, saving most of their money for Niva,
their daughter. Her tuition at the best school in the Kingdom was expensive,
and their savings were not enough. Every second month was a long holiday,
and Bob was obliged to find an additional part-time job. No rest for the
wicked, he would rest in his sweet dreams…
When Bob entered the doctor’s office, he asked suspiciously:
?Byron has been ill too often lately. Are you having a love affair here??
Martha looked away and immediately changed the subject:
?Well, how did it go??
?…You won’t believe it. Martin is back!? – Bob noticed with annoyance
Martha’s little trick, but he decided to let it go.
?No way! And what happened to Flitz?? – Martha was pleased to hear the
news. Martin had left only positive emotions, unlike Flitz, the pompous
moron.
?He has left for family reasons! Martin gave the boy two days of rest, so
he’s at your disposal.?
Martha let out a squeal of glee and threw her arms around Bob’s neck:
?Thank you! I am so happy it all worked out all right…whew…?
Kyon didn’t pay any more attention to their chatter. He went to bed, tired.
There was plenty of time until the evening.
Soon there were only few people left in the hospital. The new bald patient
was sleeping. Martha was rustling papers in her office.
When it was time for changing bandages, Kyon said in a broken foreign
language, looking bored:
?To read something…?
Martha was surprised to hear his voice finally!
?Hold on. I have a little something for you.? – She left and rummaged
enthusiastically through her office. Then she handed Kyon a small shabby
book. – ?Here you are. There is nothing else here to read. I will find
something for you tomorrow.?
The book was called “Prodigy.” The technology in this world was ancient.
The text was typed on a typewriter.
#6 Chapter 5
Chapter 5
Kyon began to study the book. He could memorize the pages with
incredible speed. He just leafed through the book, and the text imprinted on
his memory. From the outside, it looked like he was looking for pictures.
He had underestimated his abilities. It took him only a couple of hours to
devour the whole book.
{The local alphabet consists of 52 letters. The language is quite

complicated. It has lots of terms, an abundance of polysemantic words that
change their meaning depending on the context.}
Kyon had worked out the pronunciation of each symbol. He could easily
render the written text into the spoken language.
{Now I know 80-90% of simple and 40-50% of difficult words. That’s

enough to have a small talk.}
Communication had always been important when learning a new language.

However, all Kyon had to do was to close his eyes and imagine a
conversation with himself. Hello, to schizos!
He had found out that the symbols on his formation meant “Kyon.” The
good-natured fat supervisor was Bob, which by a curious coincidence, also
meant a hearty breakfast, or breakfast on a bun. And Bob’s companion’s
name was in line with the idea of an aggressive crowd.
The book “Prodigy” told a story of the man who had found an abnormal
child in one of the remote villages. The kid was stuck in the emotional and
spiritual development of a three-year-old. He couldn’t do evil. The child
wasn’t burdened with human vices and weaknesses. He had never known
hunger, cold, pain… He had an innate need to give.
The man spent a lot of time studying the unique nature of the boy. Before
he knew it, he was fond of the kid as if he was his own son. He taught the
child how the world worked, explained human nature, morality, the
principles of life and survival. The child was smart, but his heart refused to
change, no matter how hard his adopted father tried to improve him.
Then the man decided to take drastic measures to change the nature of the
child. He went to find the legendary Heart of Desire to transform the boy
from the inside. Kyon also read in the story that the adopted father had a
unique body that made him stronger than anyone else.
It was the end of the first out of three parts of this amazing story.
Kyon did not appreciate the plot. It was too unrealistic like a fairy tale for
kids. But it also revealed the curious traditions of this world.
It was repeatedly mentioned that power ruled the world, the tangible,
physical force. The weak stayed at the bottom while the strong soared to the
top. Kyon thought at first that “power” meant intelligence, stamina,
integrity, stratagem, but it turned out nothing of the kind. Power meant
force in all senses of the term.
Kyon decided it was a mere fantasy, a figment of someone’s sick

imagination, but the world in the book was too carefully designed. The
power didn’t mean only combat skills and physical strength. It also implied
spiritual development.
Kyon didn’t believe the soul existed at all, but the “fictional” system of
development described in the book struck him as unusual. He learned that
there were several phases of soul evolution. Each of them consisted of 10
different stages. The power of personal elemental energy depended on the
stage of development. It could be transformed into a specific attack, for
example, a jet of flame, lightning, stone boulders that fly over long
distances.
{It’s all too strange.}
A knock at the door interrupted Kyon’s thoughts.
A tall warden with the formation of a 2nd ranked slave barged through the
door. He was carrying an unconscious body on his shoulders.
?What happened?? – Martha exclaimed anxiously.
?A rockslide…? – The visitor muttered hesitantly.
?Did you say a rockslide?? – The doctor asked with a suspicious squint.
?Uhm… Yes.?
Martha put her hands on her hips, snorting her disapproval:
?Tell me who beat him up.?
?I can’t, or it will be the end of me.? – The warden was obviously afraid of
someone.
?Don’t worry, I won’t tell anyone. Spit it out.?
The man said after a moment’s hesitation:
?Mob went on the rampage again. I mean, don’t get me wrong, he usually
keeps it together. Please, don’t sell me out. He knows I saw everything…?
?I get it. Poor thing. Put him over there.? – She pointed to an empty bed – ?
You may go now.?
Martha shook her head, making sure that the injured man was comfortable.
Then she brought in a device that looked like a magnifying glass and
infused it with a tiny bit of energy to scan the body. She found out a couple
of hematomas, a few cracks in the bones, a broken rib, not to mention the
numerous bruises and grazes… {Mob is a cruel, inhuman cretin!} – Martha
sighed sadly. She performed the necessary treatment procedures and went to
her office, feeling depressed.
{I get it that he likes me, but why on earth does he take it out on others?} –
She mused with a vacant look at the pile of documents before her.
When a slave got injured, the responsible warden had to bring him to the
hospital. Mob usually took it upon himself, and everyone knew his true
motives. Martha felt a nasty pang of guilt for yelling so carelessly at this
abuser. People were suffering because of her outburst.
Kyon silently observed the scene around him with one eye open. So, it was
Mob who had punched the bald guy and the new patient.
It was about midday. However, Kyon couldn’t determine the position of the
sun in the stone box without windows. The bright glow from the lamp had
increased by a third. Apparently, artificial lighting changed depending on
the time of day.
Martha came in, looking over her shoulder as if she was bringing something
illegal.
The bald man was still dozing. She quietly approached Kyon and put a tray
before him:
?You’re not supposed to have lunch, that’s why I’ve brought you mine. Eat.
But don’t tell anyone.?
A heap of rice topped with a fragrant piece of meat looked pretty delicious.
A glass of fruit drink and a couple of unusual fruits completed the “proper
lunch.”
?Thank you, but aren’t you hungry??

Martha smiled. He was so sweet. The boy didn’t use to speak much, but
today he indulged her with a complete sentence.
?I’ve already eaten. Don’t worry about me.? – Unfortunately, right at this
moment, her stomach treacherously rumbled. Martha blushed and rushed to
her office, slamming the door and shouting from there: – ?I’m on a diet!?
Of course, there was no “diet.” Her maternal instinct kicked in and

demanded taking care of the boy. Kyon smiled and examined the contents
of the dish. He was starving.
{She is an amazing woman! I wonder why she is being so kind to me. I

must remind her of someone. On the other hand, I am cute, aren’t I?}
The scent of roast meat, a rare treat in this place, made the bald man open
his eyes. The smell of food made his mouth water and his stomach rumble
in protest to his skipping breakfast.
Kyon turned to the bald guy and read his name on the forehead:
?Borya, I’ll share it with you, but don’t tell anyone.? – With those words, he
held out a small piece of meat and fruit.
Visit ｆ𝑟𝑒𝐞𝚠𝒆𝚋𝚗૦𝐯ℯ𝙡.𝘤o𝘮 for more new chapters.
Martha heard the voices, looked out and shook her head disapprovingly.
She understood that Kyon had to share his meal to avoid problems in the
future, but she regretted giving away her own lunch in vain. After all, she
had brought it specially for him and not for the injured man.
Borya did not refuse the present and swallowed it in a single mouthful.
When they were done with lunch, he wiped his mouth on his sleeve like a
savage and asked:
?You are Kyon, aren’t you? The Kyon who went missing three days ago?? –
He didn’t wait for an answer: – ?Oh, shit, there’s no mistake… You’re the
only little brat in the whole village! Where have you been??
?Yes, it’s me. Where have I been, where have I been… One minute I was
there, and the next I was gone. I was much better off there, anyway, than in
this dump hole. Unfortunately, I can’t tell you the details. A rock hit me
straight in the head. I have lost my memory and I woke up in hospital…?
?Ha-ha, I like your sense of humor! And yet, three days without food or
water… You’re tougher than you seem. You look like a stiff wind would
blow you down. John, your warden, got it in the neck for losing control of
his flock.?
?John, the warden?? – Kyon looked faintly surprised.
?You must have seriously hurt your head… Don’t you remember
anything??
?Nope. Absolutely nothing. I have no idea what’s outside the room. I can
barely remember my name.? – His goal was to test the waters and get more
information from the nuthead. Borya knew he owed the boy for the meal, so
he started to bring his young friend up to date:
?John is your warden. He is responsible for the 28th group… yours, I

mean.?
?Is he someone big here??
?You don’t remember even this? Alright, listen…? – Borya made himself
comfortable in his bed, and the story began. Kyon learned that the mountain
range belonged to the Stone family. He was in one of the three spiritual
stone mines. There used to be some ancient catacombs where they carried
out further work, so to speak. A few thousands of slaves worked in each
shaft, divided into 16 individual sectors with three hundred workers in each.
Kyon worked in the third sector, along with Bob, Mob, and Martha. Martin
and Flitz, the authorities, were in charge of the whole mine.
The formations on the slaves’ foreheads ensured convenient and effective

control. They didn’t only track the location and health condition, they also
showed the status of the marked person. The 3rd rank was the most
common and the lowest. The wardens responsible for a group of 9 people
had the 2nd rank. Byron, the leader, aka the only chief of the sect, had the
1st rank.
The working day lasted 15 hours. A mobile market stall arrived on the only
day off, at the end of the week. It stopped for a couple of hours at each
sector, delivering letters, selling groceries, offering endurance potions,
medicine, tea, beer, providing a service of local currency exchange and
transferring money to relatives… And they could sell freedom there.
Kyon had already figured out that the local slaves were, in fact, low status
workers with more or less freedom. They earned and spent money and were
entitled to a day off.
They got paid once a week. However, they received only bag lunch and
water for standard labor performance. Over-fulfillment provided them with
the mine currency. It was nothing but a piece of paper for the outside world.
Here in the mine, it was a valuable resource that motivated everyone to
work their asses off.
Borya told him about the dubious benefits of the 2nd rank workers (a
separate bedroom from the rest of the slaves), and the prerogatives of the
1st rank. They didn’t only have a private living area but also could order a
woman. The last point evoked morbid jealousy in the bald guy.
The first mine consisted mainly of the peasants who had voluntarily signed
the contract and sent money to their families every year.
The second mine was for ordinary criminals who did their time and
benefited society.
The third mine was meant for seasoned criminals, hostile races, captives,
prisoners.
{Martin and Bob said that I was brought here separately from the rest of the
slaves. I wonder what I have done. What if someone set me up?}
#7 Chapter 6
Chapter 6
After Borya finished his long story, Kyon nodded:
?Thank you for the helpful information.?
?Oh, never mind. One good turn deserves another.? – Borya made a witty
remark: – ?Anyway, it’s as dull as ditchwater here.? – He yawned widely.
?Could you tell me anything about the phases of development?? – Kyon

had a general idea from the book, but the information was insufficient.
?Sorry, buddy. I’m not really an expert in this matter. You’d better ask
Byron. I heard his brother is kind of an earth bender, but they don’t get
along too well.?
{So it wasn’t a fantasy novel! Wow… Magic?} – Kyon took a deep breath.
?I see. By the way, how did you get here??
Borya was a peasant from the 15th group. He was a contractor and provided
for his family. No prizes for guessing how poor they were.
Time was dragging minute after minute, growing into hours. Martha
attended to the patients. The bald guy kept ogling her with a lecherous grin.
He hadn’t seen a beautiful woman for quite a while.
The night had come. Lighting crystals flashed all together and grew dim,
giving off a faint dull light.
Martha did the last examination for the day, wished Kyon goodnight and
left.
The boy mused, staring at the barely visible ceiling.
{First of all, I need to buy some information at the weekly market stall. It
must be here soon. Where do I come from? How did I get here? What is the
price of freedom? The more you know, the more you can control.}
His eyelids drooped. He saw an immense gray space in front of him, but the
only thing that drew his attention was a bright azure ball. It was beckoning.
It grew bigger and bigger until he got inside, and it swallowed him up.
*dream*
The door creaked open, Martha entered the hospital, dragging a sack. She
threw it into her office, locked the door and left again.
It was early morning. Kyon was lying in his bed, blinking sleepily at the
lamp that was getting brighter and brighter.
{Damn it! I woke up at this ungodly hour because of a creak…}
However, there was no reason to get peeved. He had other things on his
mind. According to his recent experience, the memories of his previous life
would flow into his head in a rapid stream as soon as he started to think of
his dream. It wasn’t a pleasant feeling… But there was no point in waiting
for the others to wake up, either.
Kyon focused, and his memories whirled in his brain like a wild hurricane.
He broke out in an icy sweat, his hands shaking. The world outside blurred,
merging into a pale smudge. Kyon didn’t waste a minute. He started sorting
out the information available to him, day after day, since the age of 4 until
he was 8 years and a half. This time the process went more natural and
productive than before. It took only 10 minutes at all.
{Amazing! It’s just incredible!} – Kyon was thrilled. His eyes sparkled with
excitement or maybe tears suddenly rising behind his lids. He had finally
remembered enough of his past to understand himself. – {This world is just
what I need! It’s like I’ve been given a real task I longed for so long! I used
to live in a meritocratic society, but in this world, the strongest hold the
reins of power. I will play an away game by their rules, and I will definitely
reach the top! Fascinating… Interesting… Cool!} 𝑓𝒓e𝑒w𝑒𝒃𝑛𝒐𝘃ℯ𝙡.c𝚘m
When he passed the test, his adopted father sent him to the best school in
their civilization, where he stayed until he was eight and a half.
This school was on a remote planet, it took only a couple of minutes to get
there. His dad only had to activate the tunnel in the basement. One step, and
there they are. The technology was awesome there!
School, or those representing it, recruited students with extra abilities all
over the universe. The selection criterion was a predisposition to control the
information field, aka the energy of the azure color. It was an innate, unique
gift. Less than 1% of all people were lucky to have it. No technology could
reproduce this type of energy. It was light as air, fluid like water, and
submissive to its owner like a docile pet.
The scientists had long proved that the world, its interactions and its laws
were based on the information exchange. This type of energy enabled its
owners to connect with the universe and change it. In other words, they
could code reality at the level of its source.
This energy was called “Synergy”, short for “sea blue energy.”
Synergy improved human susceptibility to any information by a wide

margin, increased reaction, body control, boosted any mental activity. It
made the speed of thinking equal to the most powerful quantum computers.
It had numerous uses, not necessarily associated with intellectual ability. It
was the core, the very essence of the universe.
Like anything else, Synergy could be cultivated.

If you want to get stronger, you should lift weights. If you are into athletics,
then exhausting training sessions is what you need. The brain could be
trained through constant reading, memory boosting and thinking. This rule
is absolute, and Synergy development is no exception.
Scientists had identified six degrees of Synergy development and a

legendary one. It had never been found in real life, but theoretically might
exist. The owner of the legendary degree was a god with unlimited talents,
to the extent of changing the laws of physics.
1) Newbie. 2) Student. 3) Bachelor. 4) Master. 5) Doctor of Philosophy. 6)

Doctor of Science. 7) The legendary supreme mandate. It’s the
classification of Synergy development, generally accepted and approved.
The transition to a new degree is marked by a pop, a feeling like an elastic

band bursts. The mental energy boosts, Synergy quality improves, new
boons get available, new dimensions open up.
It takes years of practice to pass to the next degree. It takes more effort with
each next degree, especially at an older age.
There are various tests, tasks, quests, combinatorial calculus, training

sessions… The tasks get harder and harder with each next degree.
Only 1% of people have Synergy. Only 1 in 10 million can get a Master’s

degree. One in 10 billion can reach the Doctor of Philosophy. A single
individual in all history of humankind had managed to become a Doctor of
Sciences, and even though all humanity pinned high hopes on him, he
disappeared in the endless expeditions in search of Truth.
The owners of the highest degrees of Synergy rule the world and lead it in
the right direction, but even if they can prolong life endlessly, it gets more
challenging to achieve the next degree. This phenomenon is an
incomprehensible mystery. Apparently, eternal life is still beyond the
control of the living generations.
Lovr, aka Kyon, had no problem getting into the school. His test results
shocked everyone. The little boy happened to have reached the peak level
of the second degree! He had reached the Student’s degree at the age of 4. It
was like seeing a Phoenix in the sky. After some discussion, the school
masters came to the general opinion: the boy needed one-to-one instruction
because his potential was endless.
At the age of 8 years and a half, he was at the beginning of the third degree,
and his excessive development continued almost to the Master’s degree. It
was an unprecedented result to become a Master at such an early age….
School taught him to get rid of shackles like shame, uncertainty, complexes,
bad habits, all kinds of beliefs, and prejudices.
The masters also did their best to prepare the boy for the supreme mandate.
In fact, their task was to bring up the future god. He had to be a well-
mannered god! They stubbornly instilled in him the best human qualities to
tell the good from the bad, understand human nature and the essence of
progress, see things that were beyond an average person.
It didn’t mean they intended to create a cold-blooded rational machine, far

from it. The masters strived to reveal the essence of things, develop his
ambitions, as well as a desire to succeed and move forward. They did an
excellent job in the end.
Lovr was an emotional, passionate young man who tended to act

impulsively, do unreasonable things just to please his ego. Apparently, the
universe fancied his type and gave him the highest talent potential for
Synergy development. Thus, Lovr had combined two incompatible things:
his heart was hot and his mind, ruled by Synergy, was cold. Simply put, he
had a supercomputer in his head that didn’t affect the owner’s character.
Sometimes, he was impulsive and reckless. Other times, he turned into a
dispassionate rationalist, especially when the goal was clear. His masters
couldn’t be more pleased with his success. However, there soon arose a
significant problem. At such a fast rate of development, the boy could soon
overgrow his tutors. The future of the hypothetical “god” was vague
without any worthy rivals and the right conditions.
{I wonder what degree I had at the end of my life…} – Kyon desperately
wanted to know everything. Unfortunately, at the moment, his memories
were limited by the age of 8.
{Something is wrong. There’s something I’m missing…}

#8 Chapter 7
Chapter 7
{Something is wrong. There’s something I’m missing… Why is my mental

status not at the peak of the Bachelor’s degree? I can tell my Synergy has
just reached Newbie’s degree, it isn’t at the advanced or the intermediate
level but only at the beginning.} – Kyon sighed. There were only two
possible explanations: either his current body, or rather his brain, wasn’t
developed enough to hold this array of Synergy, or this world restricted his
abilities.
In this body, Kyon happened to have Synergy of Newbie’s degree. It was

the first degree, the very start in his world. He was too underdeveloped to
go beyond his limits, but Kyon was glad it wasn’t worse.
With Synergy of the first degree, he could control lots of aspects of body
activity. He could test his hormone balance, manage his metabolism,
regulate his growth, and much more. He was even able to stop his own
heartbeat.
However, if he had a fit of anger or something amazed him to a greater

extent, he wouldn’t be able to block the strong emotions at once. It would
take at least 10 seconds. The destruction of hormones wasn’t a fast process,
and the boy was too emotional by his nature.
In fact, Synergy had a small reserve of physical power. It couldn’t influence

the matter directly. That’s why it couldn’t be used in a “straightforward
manner.” It would never grow bones, nails or hair out of nothing. It just
provided instructions to the body where to send the necessary enzymes.
Then it acted as a “foreman,” giving orders, redirecting everything to the
right place. Above all, it was the energy of information.
There were cases when those who had Synergy turned into drug addicts,
continually feeding the brain with various neurotransmitters like hormones
of happiness, pleasure, relaxation, etc. The natural selection didn’t spare
these exceptional individuals. Kyon managed to pass this phase because his
masters helped him develop indestructible principles. No undeserved
pleasure. If pain or emotional depression was justified and did not affect the
effectiveness, it could not be suppressed. Another thing, a silly incident like
hitting a pinkie toe on the nightstand. It was ok to reduce pain then. What
was the purpose of it, anyway? Could it teach to steer clear of the
nightstands?
With each new degree, Synergy’s quality changed. It was like a change in
the states of aggregation, after which t appeared a whole range of new
possibilities.
Kyon closed his eyes and tried to grasp all Synergy he had under his
control.
{It’s odd. In my world, Synergy was focused inside the brain, and now it is
concentrated in a rotating sphere in the core of the brain. The bodies in this
world must be wired differently.}
Kyon released his sea blue energy and sent it through the veins and arteries
to scan the state of his body. Surprisingly, he found 9 more spheres in the
inactive state: {The sphere in my head is like a whirlpool. The rest of them
have a feeling of a light breeze. How should I activate them? According to
the book, local people distinguish only nine elements. I happen to have one
extra element. Besides, it is the only active one at the moment. How should
I call it? Hmm, let it be the element of mind.}
The spheres were located in the centers of the organs, one of them was in
the navel.
The scanning of his body revealed damaged cells, several bad lumps,
microtraumas, bacterial infections, synaptic dysfunctions, and so on. It
would take more than 30 minutes to cure.
{I have such a weak body with lots of internal mistakes and all sorts of
infection… If it wasn’t me, this body wouldn’t last more than two months. I
have to clean it first. It will reduce my energy consumption by about one
third and strengthen my immune system. I suppose I’ll cope in three days.}
Kyon had already made plans on how to use Synergy in the near future.
Unfortunately, Synergy of the first degree was rather weak and had limited
reserve that had to be restored for two hours. So, Kyon had to put off
activating the nine inactive spheres until better days. He started total body
cleaning from all the junk instead.
Sea blue energy gently embraced the target, flowing inside it. If it came
across a virus or a useless germ, it quickly destroyed the intruder,
disintegrating it into elements. If Synergy found pathologic accumulations,
it delicately cut them off. They got into bloodstream and then excreted from
the body in the urine and feces. f𝑟e𝙚𝒘𝗲𝚋𝚗oѵ𝘦𝙡.c𝒐m
When the cleaning process was complete, his body would consume 1/3 less
energy. It would also boost his immune system, as well as general body
resistance.
Kyon didn’t need to concentrate on the task all the time. He had given the
order, and Synergy ran like the antivirus software in the computer –
automatically.
The cook opened the door with her key and brought in three portions of
breakfast, waking up the other patients. Yesterday’s patient looked much
better today. He resembled a mummy in all his bandages, though.
Martha came in after breakfast with a mysterious smile on her face. She
was hiding the same bag behind her back:
?Good morning! You look much better than yesterday. How are you
feeling?? – The doctor rattled cheerfully, addressing only Kyon.
The other two patients looked at each other.
?I feel great because a beautiful woman is taking care of me!?
His confidence and well-delivered speech caught Martha off guard. He had
a charming voice! This boy could take the stage in the capital instead of
rotting in the mine.
Martha blushed, pleased at the unexpected compliment:
?You flatter me… By the way, I promised to bring more books, remember?
I have them… and something else.?
She sat on his bed and emptied the contents of her bag. There were all sorts
of things: card games, a jigsaw puzzle, modeling clay, crayons and paper, a
wooden construction kit, a couple of easy books…
Martha kept her eyes on Kyon, waiting impatiently for his reaction.
{They are toys for preschool age. Does she really take me for a child? She
meant well, anyway… She brought all this rubbish with good intent… It
must have been difficult to get all this stuff. I will pay her back in full one
day.}
Feigning surprise, Kyon sat closer to Martha with a radiant smile, and
whispered in her ear:
?Did you buy all this in the morning??
Martha was taken aback and whispered:
?How did you know?!?
He didn’t have to be a rocket scientist to realize the toys were new. There
was no trace of dust or damage, no hint that someone might have been
using them.
?It’s my little secret. Alright then, I will return the favor and also make a
gift for you. But you have to come back in two hours and say the secret
phrase to Borya. You must tell him: “I like Kyon.” Only then you can get
my gift.? – Kyon whispered back.
Martha looked at Kyon incredulously. Was he really the boy who, no later
than yesterday, looked at Mob with fear? He was a totally different person
now.
?What are you up to, little rascal? What makes you think I would say
something like that?? – Martha did her best to look genuinely angry, but the
blush of embarrassment on her cheeks betrayed her.
Kyon chuckled:
?You will love my gift, Martha! Believe me!? – It went unnoticed for her
that he had called her by name. His ringing laughter with no hint of
pretence made Martha smile, too. What gift was he going to give her?
Time to lift the veil of secrecy hadn’t come yet. However, Kyon wanted to
boost her curiosity even more. He picked up a book and never looked at
Martha again. She lingered by his bed a bit. Then she sighed: ?Oh… I
didn’t think you are like this? and went to her office.
Kyon was pleased with himself. It was a good game.
All this time, the two miners kept exchanging meaningful glances. It was
their biggest jaw-dropping moment, and they had a hard time keeping a
straight face. Well, well, the kid was nobody’s fool! At one point, Borya felt
a sharp pang of jealousy, but he quickly came to his senses. He would never
take the boy for a possible rival. Later on, he asked Kyon to give him the
jigsaw puzzle. It was getting a bit too boring to lie around all day. Mike
joined him in his simple diversion.
It was one hell of a scene, two ugly thugs (one of whom was all bandaged
up) sweating over undone puzzle pieces.
Kyon had just finished reading when he suddenly heard a sound transmitter
buzzing in Martha’s office.
He thought it was a phone, but the electricity had not been invented in this
world.
?Martha speaking.?
?Bob here. Is Kyon all right? I’ve just received a report from the
headquarters that his recently applied tracking formation is out of order!?
?What?! There must be some mistake… The formation was applied only
yesterday… How is it even possible??
?That’s just the point. I have no idea!? – Martha could hear the dog bark in
the distance. – ?I’ll be there soon. Just wait, Martin will get it all sorted
out.?
?OK.?
Martha came to Kyon, who had put aside the books, and touched his
forehead anxiously. {There’s no energy inside the formation, indeed…
What happened?} – Shaking her head, she returned to her office, puzzled.
Kyon could hear her conversation on the sound transmitter. With Synergy,
his hearing was better than usual.
{Does the flash that I see before falling asleep “demagnetize” the formation
on my forehead? It’s too bad! The energy in this world is too unpredictable.
I can do nothing about it!}
According to Bob, Martin was a master of his craft. And Martin said
himself that energy in the formation should be enough for 50 years. Now
that it was completely dead, it was equivalent to a high-quality lamp
burnout on day one.
In his previous life, Kyon’s master had a similar zeal for his work. If there
was a detail to clear up, he wouldn’t set his mind at rest until he had found
the root cause. And he couldn’t care less about the possible consequences of
his “curiosity.”
If Kyon left things to chance, the “remarkable” slave with no special rights,
protection, or family would soon get his skull crushed. He could also be
sold at the black market, where cruel people would quickly decide his fate.
Above all, Kyon didn’t like the absence of choice and dark, cloudy
prospects. His current situation made him shudder and wince painfully. At
times like this, he always got it together and started using his brain, looking
for the solution that would save him from the impending storm.
{If Martin doesn’t find anything unusual in my surroundings, he’ll probably

decide that the reason is me. He might decide I have some special innate
body, like the man from the book. And if he goes digging into my brain,
he’ll probably find the tenth element. Even if I survive, what’s next?
Knowing Martin’s character, he will try to cash in on me, in other words,
sell me at the black market. They will use me as a guinea-pig! No… No.
No. I am not cool with this idea. I must do something. I wonder if he will
share this information with Bob… A lot might depend on this.}
Kyon put on his thinking cap, trying to come up with the most effective
action plan.
Shortly afterwards, he took some modeling clay and a block from the
wooden construction kit. It looked more or less solid. He furtively slipped
them into his pocket and began to draw something with a pencil on a piece
of paper. The two miners tried to look over his shoulder, wondering what he
was drawing so enthusiastically, but Kyon noticed them and immediately
folded the paper, hiding the picture. Then he handed it to Borya:
?Borya, give this piece of paper to Martha when she says she likes me. Wait
until she says it. And don’t look inside, will you?? – Kyon asked casually.
?I must be hearing things. Is Martha going to tell me something?? – Borya
theatrically cleaned his ear with his little finger.
#9 Chapter 8
Chapter 8
?Martha will say that she likes me.? – Kyon repeated slowly as if talking to
a slow-witted child.
?Ha-ha-ha, ha-ha-ha-ha! Are you serious? Do you really think she will ever
say something of a kind?! Ha ha ha!? – Borya laughed his ass off. He was
laughing so hard that his eyes welled up with tears: – ?Holy crap! You’re
way too naive!?
The second patient got the joke and began grunting with laughter, but the
next moment, he coughed and cringed with pain.
Borya stopped laughing at once and turned to his friend, anxious :
?Are you okay??
?I am fine, forget it.? – Mike coughed again. Slowly, trying not to make any
unnecessary movements and wincing with every breath, he lay on his bed.
?I propose a friendly wager. If she doesn’t tell you that she likes me, I’ll be
giving you half of my lunch during a month.? – Kyon said. However, he
didn’t mention the prize in case he won.
Bob exclaimed joyfully:
?I agree! Wait, what if I lose?? – He didn’t really think it would ever come
to this. The mere idea that a charming mature woman with no formation
would show her affection to a snot-nosed brat gave him a good laugh. It
would be a cold day in hell if it happened. However, in compliance with all
the rules (and just for fun), he decided to ask what the boy hoped to get in
this hopeless bet.
?You’ll owe me 3,000 rupees.?
Three thousand rupees a month, that’s how much a healthy man could earn
working hard in the mine, including a bonus for plan over-fulfillment.
?You won’t survive even a week without half of your lunch! Are you sure?
Make it last for three months… Just a little bit every day.? – Borya had
never been generous, but he felt pity for the 14-year-old boy, who was
doomed to toil in the mines.
?All right, it’s a deal, then. Thank you for worrying about me. I’m touched.
Let’s shake on it!? – Kyon and Borya shook their hands to seal the deal.
Martha could hear laughter and bits of the conversation from her office, but
she didn’t know what was going on. Her hearing was not as keen as Kyon’s.
The first phase had been activated.
Kyon continued scribbling with a pencil on paper.
Fifteen minutes later, his drawing was finished. Kyon made a paper
accordion, folded it carefully, and gave it to Borya, who was eager to take a
look but couldn’t: a bet is a bet, after all.
Soon the door opened, and there stood Bob accompanied by Rogash, who
was happily wagging his tail.
?Don’t let the dog in!? – Martha cried out hastily.
Bob blocked the way with his leg when the dog was about to rush inside
and said sternly:
?Wait here.? – Then he turned to Martha: – ?It’s time. I have an order to
bring him for an urgent check-up.?
?I see. Kyon, you must go.? – Martha sighed, watching her “dear patient”
go away.
When the door closed behind Bob and Kyon, Martha rushed to Borya:
?Did Kyon leave you anything??
Borya tensed up. He couldn’t give the charming doctor the note until she
said the secret words. ?…Hmm …? – He didn’t know what to say. He
couldn’t tell her directly what Kyon wanted from her or he would lose the
bet and then farewell to 3000 rupees. But he couldn’t lie either, because the
witness and indirect participant of their bet was sitting next to him.
?I can see it in your faces that he has left something. Give it to me!?
?The point is… I can’t give it away just like this.? – Doubts had already
begun to creep into Borya’s bald head. Maybe he shouldn’t have taken a bet
in the first place?
Martha sighed. He wasn’t going to give her anything. She took a deep
breath, summoned her courage, and blurted out in one breath:
?I like Kyon.?
Her curiosity had won after all. She was dying to know what the adoring
boy had made for her. As for her forced “confession”… Even if Borya got
the word out, no one would believe him anyway.
{Shit!} – Borya cursed inwardly. He could see 3000 rupees floating away in
an unknown direction real as day.
With a face like a wet weekend, he held out the folded piece of paper:
?Yeah, that’s right. Here you are.?

Women! The devil will understand what’s going on in their pretty heads!
Martha hurried to her room, carefully unfolded the note and gasped: there
she stood out in all her beauty together with Kyon. She passionately pressed
her lips to his neck, his eyes reflected a spark of excitement and satisfaction
of what was happening… It was very intense and intimate. Hell of an
“innocent child”! But how accurately the feelings were conveyed, with such
deep understanding and incredible drawing style! She had never seen
anything like that.
Martha’s face was a kaleidoscope of emotions: shock, embarrassment,

indignation, delight, and indignation again…
She felt an impulse to throw the cheeky drawing away. However, she
carefully fold it and hid in her pocket.
{Kyon… Who does he think he is? He’s gifted, no doubt about that…
and… I don’t know what I’m supposed to do about it.} – All these emotions
were giving Martha a splitting headache.
Kyon’s image in her mind went through a gradual transition from “a little
boy looking just like my son” to “a very charming young man.”
Kyon was counting on that. More than that, he knew he was in for a private
conversation with Martha. No way around it.
Muffled cries brought Martha back to reality.
?Let us have a look.? – Mike was dying to see what Kyon had scribbled,
unlike Borya, who was in limbo after his loss. Also, the realization that he
knew nothing about women struck him too hard.
?No way!? – Martha yelled back, pleased with herself for locking the door
to her office. It was so prudent of her. She was deeply grateful to Kyon for
not showing his piece of art to the two miners.
Of course, she was going to keep his gift.
The scent of baking was thick in the air, just like the last time.
Martin was sitting majestically in his chair, drumming his fingers on the
table, deep in his thoughts. A smile lit up his face when he saw the visitors:
?Bob, buddy! Hello!?
The supervisor shook his hand:
?Hi. I got the order to bring Kyon in.?
?I know. I gave it.?
?It was you? But how did you know that his formation stopped working?
Our report is due in a week or so…?
?You see, the situation with this boy struck me as strange at once. I decided
to get things under control, so to speak, and take care of everything myself.
And voila, this morning, it failed to respond! It must have broken down at
night. Now I have to sort this shit out!?
?You do? And what are you going to do about it??
?Probably, nothing at all. After all, he’s just a boy, and none of this is his
fault.? – Martin turned to Kyon, squinted suspiciously and asked him
pointedly: – ?Am I right??
Oh, those eyes… As if a two-headed chicken was standing in front of him.

It was the look Kyon was so afraid of. In response, he just nodded in
silence.
Making excuses was pointless. The only thing that could save him was the
lion’s share of luck and a clear mind. He had to get through this, no matter
what.
?I don’t know a thing about applying formations. Tell me, what could have
caused the breakdown?? – inquired Bob.
?It’s a good question…? – Martin muttered thoughtfully, rather to himself

than to Bob. He beckoned the boy with his finger: – ?Come here, kid.?
Kyon had summoned all his Synergy back into the whirlpool to hide it from
Martin. Then he approached his table, hoping for better luck. Martin put his
hand on the formation, closed his eyes and focused.
?Just as I thought… It’s not a simple breakdown. All the energy has been
wiped clean away! Even if crushed with a boulder, the energy in the
formation would have been dissipating for at least three days. But there is
no trace of my charge!? – Martin concluded solemnly, nodding to his own
thoughts.
?I start doubting that old Flitz had made a drunken mistake when he applied
the last formation. There are no coincidences.?
?Is there any other option?? – This abnormal situation piqued Bob’s
interest.
?It could be possible if Kyon were it the advanced phase or above. Then it
wouldn’t be too hard to destroy a simple formation like this. Also,
hypothetically, some do-gooders might have helped him. Someone who
could possibly remove the formation. Except, why would they do it and
leave the boy here? What’s the point? To set him up? It is doubtful. The
second option is highly unlikely. However, I will check his phase all the
same.? – Martin shared his thoughts while Bob kept nodding. – ?Also, there
might exist a magic item, or maybe a source of high energy that had
completely erased my spell.? – He turned back to Kyon: – ?Tell me
honestly, kid. Did you see anything interesting in the mine??
Kyon man shook his head again.

?Did you come into contact with anyone, anything?? – The boss kept
inquiring him.
?I had a chat with Borya, nobody else.? – Kyon was smart enough to leave
the part about books and other stuff out.
Bob coughed, reminding them about his presence. ?Is there anything I can
do??
?You’re the only one I can trust, Bob. Be so kind and bring in all the
patients and the boy’s personal belongings here. Martha is only at the
beginning of the base phase. She could hardly have done anything, but I’ll
talk to her anyway.? – By “personal belongings,” Martin probably meant
Kyon’s pickaxe, compass, and helmet left in the hospital.
?Copy that. On my way!?
Bob scurried to follow orders, leaving the two of them alone.
{The hell you trust him.} – Kyon chuckled skeptically, considering his
miserable future.
Martin took a device that looked like a phone and activated it.
?Martha speaking.?
?It’s Martin.?
?How can I help you, sir??
?Have you given Kyon anything in addition to his treatment??
?Me? No, I mean, yes… Just usual, things for entertainment, nothing
special.?
?No more excuses. I get it, Martha. You have broken the basic rule, which
makes it clear that medical staff are not allowed to give patients things that
have nothing to do with their treatment!? – His voice was stern. – ?Bob will
there soon. Give him all that stuff. And another thing, you get a warning for
the breach of administrative rules.?
?I understand, sir. It won’t happen again…? – Martha sounded a bit edgy as

she hung up. She took a deep breath, nervously drumming her fingers on
the table. The doctor had always been kind to Martin, they had never had
any serious disagreement. She had never heard him sound so harsh. Today
he reminded her who was the boss and who was the employee. She broke a
rule, so what? Minor offences had always been overlooked.
?Take a seat.? – Martin pointed Kyon to the chair, where the formations
were applied. He rummaged through a dusty box. – ?Don’t worry. I am just
going to check if you have reached the base phase yet. Then I’ll apply a
new formation.?
Kyon nodded, trying not to give away his anxiety. And so, the moment of
truth had come.
#10 Chapter 9
Chapter 9
Martin drew out a lens that shimmered like a diamond and infused it with
his energy. Then he ran it all over Kyon’s body, lingering over the 9 points.
Fortunately for Kyon, Martin had no idea about the 10th element. It didn’t
even occur to him to scan the boy’s head.
?Hmm… That’s interesting.? – Martin finished the check-up and sat on the
edge of the table opposite Kyon’s chair. He looked even more puzzled than
before. – ?You know, there’s something wrong with your keys. They look
damaged. There’s absolutely no reaction, but I can’t see any visible defects.
I couldn’t move my energy even a few millimeters! I’ve never seen
anything like this. Any idea why it could have happened??
{The keys… That’s how the spheres are called.} ?I don’t quite
understand… Can you tell me more about the keys.? – Kyon decided to get
the most of his awkward situation.
?It’s a long story, but I will cut it short. The key (aka “whirlpool,” “source,”
“spring”) is something that connects your physical body with the spiritual
one. It’s a kind of attachment. All in all, there are nine spheres or keys.
Each of them revolves and releases energy in the form of a specific element,
following your lead. But as you have no connection with your spirit, you
shouldn’t read too much into it. Alright, enough talking.?
{Spiritual body? Does he want to say my Synergy comes from spirit?

Soul… Am I in some religious world or something?} 𝒇𝘳ℯe𝙬e𝘣𝙣𝘰ѵ𝒆𝗹.c૦𝑚
When Martin made sure that Kyon had no connection with spirit, and hence
with elemental energy, he took out another device to apply a formation.
This time it was of a completely different kind of formation. He never used
it for ordinary plebs. It had a nametag, which means it was connected with
him directly, not with a shared database. Martin had already deleted Kyon
from the database to avoid unnecessary questions. At the moment, Kyon
didn’t exist in the mine at all.
In addition to the usual location tracking, the formation could also display
his heart rate, fluctuations of the elemental energy in his body, waking-
up/sleeping modes, and other physiological details. All the information
came straight to Martin’s head. It would take a hundred times more effort to
get the new formation removed.
When the procedure was over, Martin put two cups on the table and took
some sweet rolls out of thin air (was he hoarding them?). Then he walked to
the coffee table to get a tin fat-bellied teapot. When he put it to the cups, the
spout was already steaming. The aroma of the tea flooded the room.
?You know, I’ve been working as a formacist for more than 20 years, and
my professionalism has never been questioned. I have earned a certain
reputation over the years.? – Martin hospitably moved the cup towards
Kyon, took a sip from his own, burnt himself, and looked accusingly at the
hot drink. – ?So, when my reputation is in danger, I deal with it at once. I
don’t need any misunderstandings. Don’t take my excessive curiosity
amiss.?
Martin carefully sipped his tea. This time he was satisfied with the
temperature and bravely took a gulp. He noticed that Kyon had never
touched his treat and raised his eyebrows in surprise:
?Why aren’t you eating? I don’t think you get spoiled with delicacies over
there. You’d better accept my gesture of good will.?
This rigorous, self-confident man had never been judgmental about slaves,
unlike many others, for instance, Mob. Besides, Kyon had to wait until Bob
returned. Why not seize the moment and have a little chat?
The hint about “dealing with those who put his reputation at risk” hurt a bit
Kyon’s appetite. But he didn’t want to offend the talkative boss and
reluctantly nipped off a piece of delicious crispy roll.
?Can you tell me more about the marks?? – Kyon kept prying into the case,
sipping his tea.
?Ha-ha, here is the right place to ask this question!? – Who doesn’t like to
talk about their work? And it doesn’t matter much who the listener is. – ?I’ll
correct you first. It is not only a mark on your forehead. They also apply a
slot for storing energy, a place where a formation is kept. It’s an energy that
reacts in a certain way to certain events.?
{Sounds like programming code.} – Kyon thought.
Then Martin told him that the formation could perform a variety of
functions: from tracking the location of the “subject” to subjugating their
will. The brain was influenced by hormones or directly manipulated by a
kind of hypnosis with the only difference that the person stayed awake,
aware, able to hear and perform. This type of formation must be connected
with the object that receives the information. Martin showed Kyon a
mercury mirror peppered with notches and specks. It was a miniature map
that showed the location of those who had a formation.
?The mercury mirror is not the best option as a connecting “object” for the
subjugating formation. The subordinate must be connected with a particular
person or a group of people who will give orders. Trust me, there’s a whole
science behind it. I’m a formacist of the sixth rank. It’s very honorable,
given the fact that there are only seven ranks, and the first rank belongs to
the best of the best, legendary people… I’ve only read about them.? –
Martin smirked, took a bite of the roll, and added in a “humble” voice: – ?
I’m a bad teacher, but I hope you’ve learned something.?
?I have. You’ve made everything perfectly clear, but don’t you think a
subjugating formation for everyone would make things easier than an
ordinary tracking one??
?Well… First of all, not everyone can apply it. Only a formacist of at least
the fifth rank can do it. Moreover, the formacist must be two phases higher
than the subordinate, three phases is even better. Well, if someone wants to
be controled of their own accord, then the rule of two phases is not
necessary. Then the formacist can be in the same phase as the subordinate,
but I don’t recall anyone doing so.? – Martin chuckled. – ?You can get
someone drugged, suppress their spirit, undermine their moral, put them to
sleep, but even so, you must be at least a phase higher than them. And one
more problem, the submission is not absolute. The subordinate can resist.
Much depends on the quality of the formation…?
?Are there really so many problems??
?Indeed! Even if we assume that the slaves of the entire mine obeyed, each
of them would need an individual order, which would affect the efficiency.
So, utopia is impossible, no matter how much we desire it.? – He gave a
sigh full of sincere sorrow.
Kyon smiled to himself at Martin’s words. ?I get the point, thank you. You
don’t know what a great teacher you would make!? – Kyon’s flattery was to
thank him for the valuable information.
?Thanks! By the way, I remember Flitz telling me a story about a talented

guy who had subjugated a queen of one country, and she was a whole phase
higher than him! As a result, he ruled the entire state through her, and not
only the state, hehe… So many dirty things he did to her… Anyway…? –
Martin came to his senses, skeptically glancing at the skinny boy. How old
is he, fourteen? – ?You have no idea about sex, do you? Forget it. Besides, I
don’t really believe in these fairy tales.?
Borya, Mike, and Bob squeezed into the office. The latter was dragging a
bag. Mike looked exhausted. Borya did not understand why they were
brought here, and Bob just wanted to get it over with.
?This is exactly what you asked for.? – Bob reported, dumping the contents
of the bag on Martin’s table.
?Great! Guys, take a seat, I’ll check your energy, and you’re free to go.?
Martin searched them for any unusual items. When he didn’t find anything
out of the ordinary, he opened the door and ordered them to wait outside.
Then he made an inspection of the books, the toys, and the tools from
Kyon’s “personal belongings.” A detail of the construction kit was missing
as well as a piece of modeling clay, but Martin wouldn’t know about that.
?So?? – Bob asked impatiently.
?Shit! There’s nothing, just normal stuff… Have you searched his ward??
?I have searched through everything.?
?Check if the boy has anything on him!? – Martin dropped the mask of the
“hospitable host” and his polite manners as well.
Bob had his hands all over Kyon, patting his body like a real security guard.
However, he only shook his head.
Kyon had anticipated the search. He secretly stuck the wooden piece on
clay under his chair. It helped him to keep them safe.
?Hell, I don’t see how it’s possible…? – Martin slammed his hand on the
table in frustration and thought hard. A split second later his eyes lit up with
a spark of insight: {Unless… Unless this boy has a unique body!}
#11 Chapter 10
Chapter 10
There existed two different types of unique bodies: innate and acquired.
Kyon didn’t come from a wealthy family (and family history was a
determining factor there), which means that the second choice was not an
option. Consequently, he was born with the body that erased the formation
last night. At least, Martin thought so.
The innate bodies evolved together with the soul, but Kyon had connected
with his spirit, and it made his value enormous. Martin’s eyes lit up with
greed.
He cracked his fingers, pleased with himself. {How much can I get for this
excellent specimen on the black market?}
Martin was planning to make a fortune from the boy’s natural talent. Yet,
the experience had shown that the owner of the unique body wasn’t going
to end well.
Kyon had suspected that it was exactly the conclusion Martin was going to
reach. At the moment, the crucial question was whether he would share his
guess with Bob or not. However, judging by his sly face, he clearly was not
going to keep his so-called friend in the know.
Bob noticed his friend’s brightened face and asked:
?You cracked it, didn’t you??

?Yeah… I guess… I need better tools. I can’t figure out what’s causing it
with this rubbish.? – Martin was quick to reply.
Kyon breathed a sigh of relief. Everything was going according to his plan.
?Are you going to the family estate to take the tools??
?Don’t be ridiculous, Bob. Firstly, I’m at work. Secondly, why would I go

two thousand kilometers there and back when I have specially trained
people for this?? – The boss chuckled.
?Yeah, you’re right, sorry.?
?Take the boy to the hospital and don’t let anyone hurt him, just leave him
there until I get my things!? – Martin instructed Bob and turned to his drink
that had long gone cold.
?And what should I do with his things?? – Bob nodded in the direction of
the toys and the tools scattered on the table. 𝑓ree𝑤𝘦𝚋𝐧𝘰ve𝑙.co𝒎
?I’m confiscating them. You are free to go.?
Kyon picked up the last muffin from the table and said goodbye to Martin.
Then Bob and he left the boss’s office.
When Martin was left alone, he began to pace excitedly around the room.
{Whew, I need to calm down… I will find out his unique body’s rank, by
all means. It can dissipate my formation, but his soul hasn’t started
developing. It means his body must be at least of an ?A? rank! Wow…
Millions, millions, dear millions… or maybe even more?! } – The very
thought made him dizzy. – {In any case, I need my high-precision tools. A
star of luck is guiding me! Ha-ha-ha! I can finally get out of this poky hole
of a place and turn over a new leaf. I will buy a higher rank in the family.
Lucky, lucky me… } – His face relaxed in a dreamy smile.
A few minutes later, Martin’s personal servant, who lived in the Stone’s
family estate, answered the sound transmitter.
?Pink, it’s Martin speaking. I urgently need all my tools here! Take the
fastest horse and go.? – The boss said in a commanding tone.
?Yes, sir! I’ll be there tomorrow morning.?
?I’ll be waiting for you.?
Kyon didn’t fear for his life, at least not today. There were several reasons
for his confidence. The burst of energy had happened at night, so Martin
would probably wait till the morning to verify it. Besides, Martin needed
his tools, which gave Kyon a few more days’ head start before the D-day.
Two thousand kilometers is a long distance, after all.
Time was running out.
Martin’s sensitive tools would probably detect the 10th element at once and
if it happened… Kyon’s fate would be in Martin’s grabby hands, and he
couldn’t let it pass.
Kyon, Borya, Mike, Bob, and his dog silently were walking to the hospital.
The supervisor looked depressed. He probably suspected Martin of

withholding information, which meant that their “friendship” was nothing
but a show, a big show.
Before Kyon left the office, he did not forget to take his contraband from
the bottom of the chair, the piece of construction kit, and the modeling clay.
He hid them in his pocket. He also found another trophy, a bun, that always
hungry Rogash smelled long ago and kept pestering Kyon. Bob thought that
the dog really liked the boy and didn’t mind.
Borya hesitantly broke the silence:

?Why did he search us and check our energy??
?This is classified information.? – The fat supervisor grunted as if he was a

secret agent.
The bald miner snorted resentfully. Why is everyone s-o-o-o pretentious?

And his loss on top of all that… Borya came up to Kyon:
?Kyon, buddy, I don’t know how it happened, but I have lost the bet! I’ll
pay you back later.? – He said glumly. And then, he finally decided to ask
the question that had been haunting him all the time: – ?Tell me what you
did to Martha. Why did she say she liked you? I don’t understand how it’s
even possible.?
?All you need is give them some intrigue. Women love it.? – Kyon shared
his “secret” and winked meaningfully.
Borya skeptically snorted as in “what do you know about this, snot-nosed

brat?” but it gave him food for thought, anyway.
Fortunately, Borya didn’t disappoint Kyon. He turned out to be a man of his

word and brought up the subject himself, admitting his defeat. Borya was
nice to deal with.
Kyon whispered conspiratorially:
?I need your help. As a reward, I’ll reduce your debt to 2000 rupees.?
The offer snapped the bald guy out of his thoughts about the nature of
existence. He whispered back:
?Go on.?
?When we get to the hospital, I need you to distract Bob’s attention for at
least ten seconds.?
?Distract Bob for 10 seconds? That’s it??

?Yes, but it’s not that simple. You don’t have just to distract him. The
supervisor should be completely focused on you!?
?I’m down.? – Borya said simply and confidently. He didn’t care why Kyon
asked him to do that, the most important thing for him was to “shave off”
his debt. {Bob is not evil. If something happens, he won’t punish me too
severely.}
No one else heard their conversation.
The dog was a part of his plan. Kyon had already tested him the other day,
giving him different commands with gestures. He had shown the dog the
bun, making it clear that he should be a good boy to get his reward. Rogash
was in delighted anticipation.
And there, the treasured door was near.
Bob had taken out the keys and was tossing and catching them, still lost in
his thought. He wasn’t even looking at the jingling set. Apparently, that
monotonous movement helped him calm down.
Borya had thought out a plan of detaining Bob. He gave an imperceptible

sign to Kyon: everything was ready.
Kyon put his arms around the dog’s neck and clamped a nerve that
contorted the face of the animal with anger. Then he gave the command
“attack,” pointing a finger at himself.
At that moment, the door opened.
Borya screamed like crazy and grabbed hold of Bob, keeping him from
entering the hospital:
?STOP THE THIEF! HE’S TAKEN THE FOOD!? – Borya’s eyes were
burning with righteous anger, his index finger pointing sideways: – ?LOOK
OVER THERE!?
At that moment, Rogash snarled at Kyon, flashed his fangs and “attacked”
him.
Martha heard the noise and came out of her office:
?Is that you, Bob??
She heard growling and screaming in the hall. Kyon ran into the hospital,
his face in horror. The dog was rushing after him, his muzzle distorted with
rage. Kyon came full circle, jumping over the beds, and ran to Martha. The
doctor couldn’t understand what was going on and reflexively screamed:
?Bob, stop the dog! He’s attacked Kyon!?
The supervisor heard the screams and Rogash growling. He tried to turn
back, but Borya didn’t let him out of his bear hug, poking at the empty
space and wailing even louder than Martha:
?THERE IS A THIEF, HURRY UP, CATCH HIM!?
Kyon quickly ran behind Martha’s back and watched the “evil creature”
rush at full speed directly at her. He took advantage of the widespread chaos
and, unnoticed by the others, approached the tool cupboard. There it was on
the second shelf, wrapped in cloth, just what he needed. He quickly took
out the right tool and hid it in the pocket.
The goal was achieved, not without casualties. When Bob managed to get
rid of the “crazy” patient and yelled into the room: ?Rogash, come to me!?,
the animal had already knocked Martha with all his weight down on the
ground.
Then the poor dog stopped fooling around and went up to his master, his
head lowered contritely.
Martha dusted herself off and rose from the floor. She was furious. She had
already taken a deep breath to express her honest opinion on ill-mannered
fur balls and their masters while Borya was still trying to convince Bob that
there really was a food thief.
?Screw you and your thief! Are you fucking crazy? Let go of me!? – Bob
completely lost it.
Martha went on the offense, her hands on her hips:
?Your dog went berserk! He tried to bite Kyon and attacked me! I never
want to see him here again! It’s really nuts in here…? – She gasped for
breath, anger rising in her chest.
?Come on! Rogash never attacks anyone! There must have been a reason!?
– Bob immediately stood up for his pet. He demanded an explanation from
the dog who looked somewhat guilty: – ?Rogash, what the hell were you
doing? Why were you chasing Kyon? You’re friends, aren’t you!?
Just then, Kyon appeared and threw the bun to the dog that he greedily
munched away.
?I think he didn’t mean to attack me. He had just smelled the bun and was
chasing after it.?
When Bob realized the reason for his pet’s “aggression,” he had a change of
heart and patted his dog with a sweet tooth. Then he turned to Martha and
said peacefully:
?I told you there was a reason.?
But the doctor was not going to hush up the conflict so quickly. She
snorted, still hostile:
?It’s all because his master is an idiot and doesn’t feed his dog properly!?
Bob had no leverage, so he turned to another “madman”:
?Why the hell did you yell??

Borya made the most honest eyes and complained in a calmer voice:
?I saw a slave with sausage, over there. He stole it! I saw it!?
?Sausage? I’ve never heard of this stuff here! Rub your eyes, asshole!? – He
theatrically twisted his finger at his temple, then turned to Martha with a
malicious smile: – ?You say I don’t feed the dog properly, and your patients
are seeing food everywhere! Who doesn’t feed whom properly!?? – Bob
shoved it in her face triumphantly.
?Whatever.? – The doctor muttered. She really didn’t know what to say but
was unwilling to give the last word to the beaming supervisor. Martha went
into her office and slammed the door behind her.
#12 Chapter 11
Chapter 11
Everything in the ward was just as usual: a table, ten beds, a bright lamp.
Borya nodded to Kyon meaningfully, and he nodded in response. They

understood each other without words, unlike Mike, who was left out in the
cold again, but he didn’t worry about it. He felt like shit and hit the sack
soon. In a couple of hours, it was dinner time, and immediately after dinner,
they would be escorted out of the hospital back to the mines, so he’d better
not waste any time and have a good rest.
After raging Martha calmed down a bit and tamed her anger, Bob told her
briefly what had happened. He also mentioned that Kyon was going to stay
in the ward until Martin got his tools.
Then Bob went back to work.
Kyon closed his eyes wearily. The grey space reappeared. A small azure
ball was located ten meters away. It was beckoning him, but Kyon was in
no hurry to approach it. Experience told him that as soon as he touched the
sphere, the dream would begin, and the formation would get
“demagnetized.” He could not let it happen for the time being. It was so
tempting to use Synergy for body upgrade, but Kyon was afraid that Martin
might be using a tracking formation. In the end, he just stayed in the grey
space, waiting for dinner.
The evening had come. The cook brought in their meager meal, and then
Mob came to pick up his “toilers.” He had a sugar-coated bun for Kyon to
appease stern Martha with a generous gesture.
?Ah, it’s you…? – The doctor coldly greeted him.
Her voice was so scathing it could wither the plants around. Mob shivered,
hurried to Kyon and pushed the present under his nose, mumbling in one
breath:
?I’m sorry about the last time.?
There was no remorse in his eyes or voice. He was staring with an

expecting expression in the direction of the woman who was watching all
that farce.
?Accepted.? – Kyon replied in tune with his voice.
He had no desire to indulge the cruel supervisor, but he decided it was still
too soon to make enemies in this world. Reluctantly, he took the bun and bit
off a decent chunk, giving him a thumb up.
Mob was about to punch the arrogant brat, but when Kyon played along, he
calmed down and turned to the doctor. The plan had worked. Martha
stopped being the cold-hearted bitch she was every time Mob was there. His
mood had immediately skyrocketed.
?I’ve come for the patients.? – Mob said quietly.
?Hmm, okay.? – She turned away. Her face softened. {He came to take the
patients to apologize to Kyon in front of me… What a persistent fool.}
Borya and Mike said goodbye to Kyon, their admiration for the reckless
boy grew with each day. He was rude to Mob and didn’t even get an earful.
The bald miner added that he could find Kyon later in the common hall to
pay the debt.
Mob and the two miners left the hospital. As Kyon watched them go, he
admired Mob’s skill to completely ignore the angry looks of those he had
beaten for the sake of the lady of his heart.
Finally, there were only Martha and Kyon in the ward. {The time has
come.}
Kyon had no designs upon Martha as a woman, but she was an important
part of his plan.
Fortunately, there were no new patients yet. But even if there were any,
Kyon would still have found a way to have a few minutes alone with her.
A glance in her direction, eye contact, and there it was a gentle blush on
Martha’s cheeks. She got angry at herself. Why on earth was she so
embarrassed, he was just a boy, after all! Martha shook her head and headed
toward Kyon to give him a good scolding:
?Do you have anything you want to tell me??
?How did you like my drawing?? – Kyon smiled, completely ignoring her
serious voice.
?You draw well.? – Martha had to admit. She put her hands on her hips and
hissed indignantly: ?But what a nerve? How dare you give me drawings
like that!??
Much depended on Kyon’s reaction to her question. However, he pretended

not to notice the seriousness of the situation. She could see laughter in his
dark eyes, his voice sounded carefree and full of fun:
?Tell me how it feels to imagine kissing my neck?? – He purred to her.
?I… You… Asshole! You are still a boy! Why do you have so dirty mind?
And what if someone else had seen your drawing!?? – Martha’s voice grew
hoarse as she imagined the consequences of her embarrassment.
?Well, the male part would find their pants too tight. It’s impossible to keep
calm looking at that. As for you, your red, angry face I would remember for
a long time! Haha.? – Kyon laughed merrily and cordially, trying not to
offend the embarrassed woman too deep.
Martha opened and closed her mouth, stunned. He was a very cheeky boy!
It was unthinkable to hear such indecencies from a fourteen-year-old, even
in jest!
?Nonsense! Now I understand why you ended locked up in the mine! You
must have deserved it!? – She snorted bitterly.
Kyon did not respond to her attack. A look of deep resentment appeared on
his face, and his eyes glistened suspiciously.
There was an awkward pause. Martha had already regretted her outburst.
?I admit, I overreacted. I am sorry!? – She sighed sorrowfully. How could

she stoop so low? He draws all kinds of nasty and indecent things, and she
apologizes to him in the end!
Kyon sobbed:
?Do you think you can earn my apology so easily?? – He said, making a
confident step towards her.
?Stop it! You’re exaggerating! I didn’t mean to sting you to the quick.? –
The doctor moved back until she bumped against the wall. There was
nowhere to retreat.
Kyon defiantly brushed away a single tear and pathetically exclaimed,

embracing the bewildered woman:
?Of course, you didn’t. That’s why I forgive you.?
Martha was perplexed. She couldn’t imagine what his next trick would be.
She was so shocked that she had no strength to resist the cheeky invasion
into her private space. There they stood: she, stupefied, not knowing where
to look from embarrassment, and he, flashing a smug smile, his face buried
in her orchid-sсented hair, feeling through the white coat pleasant softness
of her boobs.
Kyon didn’t let Martha finally come to her senses and push the cheeky boy
off herself. He soon let go of her and asked as if nothing had happened:
?Does Mob know you’re in a relationship with Byron??

f𝗿e𝗲𝘄𝚎𝐛𝚗𝐨𝙫ℯl.c𝗼𝚖
His distractive maneuver was a success. Martha didn’t think about the
recent hug anymore and couldn’t come up with a decent excuse. She
murmured instead:
?H-how did you know??
?Your hair smells of man’s care.? – Kyon gave her the first romantic
bullshit that crossed his mind.
Martha shook her head:
?N-no, it’s impossible! You can’t tell it by the smell!… Care? It doesn’t
smell! Are you kidding me?!?
Kyon was quick to interrupt her. He couldn’t let Martha recover and get
angry with him:
?You see, I am not only good at drawing… What will Mob say if he gets to
know about it. He adores you, doesn’t he??
?Nothing!? – She snapped. ?I don’t want to see him. I have no interest in

him!?
?And what about his feelings? What would people say (especially those
who regularly get into your hospital because of the lovesick supervisor)?
What if someone finds out that you have been enabling him to get closer to
you all this time instead of saying that he had no chance?? – Kyon cornered
her as if she was a cowardly rabbit, forcing her to make excuses.
Martha looked down, guilty:
?I don’t know… I didn’t think about it…? – Indeed, she didn’t let Mob
understand that he had no chance. She kept his hopes up to get his attention
and small presents from time to time. It was so nice to have someone
chasing her.
?Don’t you think that Byron will be in trouble if Mob finds out?? – Kyon
said softly, bringing her to the point he had started the whole conversation
for.
?I do. But how will he know? You’re not going to tell him, are you?…?
There was an awkward silence and intense staring into each other’s eyes.
?Of course not. I’m a decent man. Will you introduce me to Byron. I want
to get to know someone who could win you over.? – Kyon smiled, patting
Martha on the shoulder reassuringly.
?Alright, I’ll introduce you to each other…? – She smiled with a quiet sigh,
still feeling embarrassed.
?Thanks! You’re a good person. I noticed it at once.?
Martha remembered the recent events that, for some reason, had taken
second place and slightly blushed.
?Um… Wait! Why did you hug me? It was rude of you! You shouldn’t hug
people so unexpectedly!?
?Oh, nevermind. I’m sure we both enjoyed it.? – Kyon winked playfully
and went back to bed, his hands behind his head.
?You…? – Martha had no more strength or desire to argue with the rude,
unscrupulous boy. She went to her office, angry, thinking over Kyon’s
irrational behavior, and the situation with Mob and Byron.
#13 Chapter 12
Chapter 12
Kyon was pleased with the productive conversation with Martha. First,
while he was passionately hugging the stunned woman, he managed to
make a clay mold of the two keys lying in the pocket of her white coat.
Sleight of hand and no fraud. Two seconds and the keys were back in their
rightful place. They didn’t even jingle once. Second, thanks to the naive
woman, he was going to have Byron on his side, and he was the leader of
the sector, holding the first rank no less. Such powerful connections would
definitely help Kyon get out of there.
And, finally, he got closer to Martha. He would not hesitate to use the
clueless woman again if need be. He would thank her in the future by all
means.
Kyon stared at the mold, memorizing the shape of both keys. He was
developing a 3D model in his head, according to which he was going to
reproduce the desired key later. Actually, he didn’t need the mold that
much. He could rely on his tactile perception, but then some mistakes might
creep in and ruin the plan.
Kyon came up to the door and peeped through the keyhole. He compared
the hole with the two versions of the keys. The second mold was just right.
He went back to his bed, took out the wooden block and the metal tool, a
kind of scalpel, that he had “borrowed” during his last raid to Martha’s
office.
Kyon saw two options for breaking into her office: lock picking
(unfortunately, he had left his burglar set in his world. Even if he managed
to find the right tool and break the door open, he would totally fail to close
it unnoticed) or making his own key.
Fortunately, the key did not have to be a perfect fit. The accuracy of the
details was not a big deal. All he needed was an approximate shape and
length. Even without experience as a locksmith, he could make a decent
unbreakable key out of the solid wooden piece from the construction kit.
It was time to get to work. Not many people would cut out a replica with an
ill-designed tool, but his accuracy of perception, perfect understanding of
motor skills, and his expertise from the past world came in very handy.
𝒇𝘳ℯe𝙬e𝘣𝙣𝘰ѵ𝒆𝗹.c૦𝑚
Kyon was sitting on the farthest bed from Martha’s office, with his back to
the door (the doctor wouldn’t notice what kept her patient busy if she
suddenly came out). He carefully cut layer by layer from the piece of wood
and meticulously put all the wood shavings in his pocket. He would flush
all the “evidence” down the toilet later.
Gradually, the wooden block started to show some semblance of a key.

There appeared cavities, grooves, and notches. It was laborious and time-
consuming work, especially given the lack of decent tools and experience.
Two hours had passed, the working day came to an end.
Martha went out. As she was closing the door to her office, she noticed a
spot on the key. She stared at the strange substance but couldn’t determine
what it was. The doctor decided it was just a speck of dirt. She brushed it
off the key and let it go.
Her gaze involuntarily lingered on Kyon, who had returned to his bed as if
nothing had happened. She remembered the exciting and embarrassing
incident, and her cheeks turned crimson. Quickly averting her eyes, Martha
muttered sidewards: ?Good night.?
Kyon called her out. He sat up in bed, holding his knees with his hands:
?Martha! Bob might take me to the formations department within the next
few days. Please call Martin about 20 minutes after we leave.?
The doctor was silent for a while. She frowned and tucked a lock of unruly
hair behind her ear.
?What are you up to? Why would I call him?? – She asked suspiciously, in
the end.
?Eh… I have a gut feeling that something terrible might happen. It’s
difficult to explain… I trust you… as a doctor, of course. I will feel so much
better if I can rely on you to make one call and check if everything’s all
right.?
Alarm in his voice, sad eyes, drooping shoulders: he had skillfully

conveyed his anxiety.
?It’s pure nonsense. What gut feeling are you talking about? You just don’t
like Martin, do you??
?Not at all. Martin is a good man. It’s just… I always have a bad feeling
before something happens. Last time it was when my grandmother died.?
?Are you serious? Well… Okay, then. One call, and that’s it.?
?Ask Martin if everything is alright, that’s all. Will you promise me that
you will do it?? – Kyon put his hands together in a pleading gesture.
?You know it’s quite an unusual request. Well… All right, I’ll call him. I
hope it isn’t some kind of joke.?
?Thank you.? – He flashed a grateful smile. Martha thought he was making

fun of her, but it was a matter of life and death!
Martha left the hospital with mixed feelings. {What is this bad boy up to?}
On the one hand, she wasn’t eager to call Martin for no reason. He had
already told her off for breaking the rules. But Kyon’s pleading look… Her
kind heart will kill her someday. Anyway, she had given her word, she had
to keep the promise. After all, it’s only a call… Probably.
The duplicate of the key was ready and waiting for the glorious moment in
the secret pocket. Kyon wisely decided to wait a couple of hours after
Martha left in case someone decided to drop by in the hospital. If he was
caught in the office, he would be very unlikely to get a slap on the wrist.
His heart was restless. It was an important step in his plan. If the key didn’t
fit, he would have to look for other options. And there was no guarantee
they would work. So far, everything had been going without a hitch. He had
procured the key. Also, Borya and Mike had left the hospital. However,
even if there were any patients in the ward, Kyon would have “contributed”
to their sound sleep after pressing certain points on their bodies. After his
treatment, they would not wake up even in the event of a nuclear explosion.
The best masters had taught him the basics of acupuncture. Synergy of first
degree interacted only within the body. Respectively, the first stage of
training focused on the body.
It was time.
He inserted the key, pressed the lock, repeating Martha’s actions, and turned
it gently clockwise.
*click*
The door opened.
{Hehe, it worked!} – Kyon was jubilant.
The only thing that bothered him was that Martin could observe his location
(the mercury mirror reflected the people with formations). On reflection, he
decided that the device was unlikely to be accurate enough to show a
difference of three meters.
Kyon didn’t know that Martin had connected the formation directly to
himself, not the device. But it didn’t change the accuracy of his dislocation
anyway.
Behind the door, he found a cramped room, about three by five meters. The
air was permeated with the smell of drugs mixed with a drop of Martha’s
pleasant scent. Near the wall, he saw a table with a ridiculous soft toy and a
chair next to it. A lighting crystal hung from the ceiling. There were several
shelves, a couple of cabinets and a fridge running on energy crystal. It
contained drugs that required certain storage conditions.
{According to my calculations, I have about six hours at my disposal. It’s

more than enough.}
Kyon rummaged through the papers in search of the necessary information,

carefully remembering what and where had been before. He noticed his
drawing and grinned. It was hidden in a safe place, away from prying eyes.
{I love it when a woman says one thing and does just the opposite.} It was
exactly what Martha did: she complained that the drawing was too cheeky,
yet she kept it as a souvenir.
Kyon found the necessary books and sorted them out. He quickly flipped
through them, one by one, trying to find the information he needed. As
expected, there was a training manual on drugs and their use, properties,
dosages, and so on. Also, Martha kept notes written by hand. Even a
professional like Martha couldn’t know everything by heart. Kyon found
the drug he needed in her notebook.
He got into the refrigerator and took a flask with clear liquid out of a
separate compartment – sedative. The instruction said it was to be diluted in
water at a concentration of 1 to 150 for oral use. If the dosage is right, it
starts working in a minute. There was a footnote saying that the effect was
halved in hot water. Martha’s notes were striking with their attention to
every detail.
Kyon took a small empty vial from the box. He thought that no one would
notice the loss of such a trifle. Then he generously filled it with the sedative
and put the rest in its place. The next tea party with Martin was going to be
very unusual.
Kyon put everything in its place, not forgetting the scalpel he had snatched
before. Now, no one could tell the state of the room “before” and “after” his
shameless invasion. Only the flask of sedative in the fridge was slightly less
full than before.
He carefully locked the door and went to bed. He couldn’t sleep. Kyon was
all worked up in anticipation. His chances were limited by the hospital.
Nonetheless, it was more than enough to implement his plan with a success
rate of more than 60%.
He couldn’t use energy at the moment. He couldn’t study anything useful,

either. There was no point in introspection as all of his thoughts were pure
and sorted out. He had plenty of time before dawn. There was time to
separate the wheat from the chaff, try amigurumi, and know himself. In the
absence of wheat or a crochet, all he could do was to train his body with
stretching exercises. Sleep could wait for a couple of days.
He hid the key in the discrete hole in the mattress, put the vial in his secret
pocket and began to stretch his joints and tendons. His body struck him
with awful physical condition. At the moment, he couldn’t reach the floor
with his fingertips. What a shame! He could always get fit by the method
“for couch potatoes” – with the help of Synergy – but manual work will do
it much faster. It would keep him busy until dawn, and then he would have
a couple of hours to relax.
When the night was over, his work showed some progress. Eight days (or
rather nights) of exercising and his body would be perfectly stretched. The
young tendons and joints are very elastic, after all.
#14 Chapter 13
Chapter 13
It was early in the morning.
Martin didn’t get much sleep at night. He kept watching Kyon’s tracking
formation in the hope of catching the energy fluctuations, but all in vain.
The weirdest thing that the formation was able to detect was an occasional
rapid heartbeat. Martin consoled himself with the thought that his servant
was going to arrive with the tools in a couple of hours. Then he would
identify the anomaly in Kyon’s body and determine its approximate rank,
and hence the price. It would decide Kyon’s fate.
People with exceptional unique bodies had always been valued. In the best
case scenario, they found a powerful patron who was interested in their
talent. In the worst, they got disassembled into parts to make a profit.
In any case, Kyon’s body could bring Martin a fortune at the black market.
This business was illegal, though. Black markets were considered out of
law by most decent families and schools. The policy of the Stones was no
exception: the dark deeds, to put it mildly, were not welcome in their circle.
Therefore, Martin was very secretive in his plans and excluded any chance
of leaking information. He had immediately removed the boy from the
formation base. When it was time to take him from the mine, no one would
notice anything, and he wouldn’t have to share his earnings.
Kyon’s instincts were right: he was in for no good.
…
Martha came to the hospital just in time for the beginning of the working
day.
Kyon stretched, pretending he was sleepy and greeted her.
The day promised to be boring because, at Kyon’s rough estimate, Martin

was going to get his tools in 1-3 days.
After a bad breakfast, Martha got a call from Bob. He said he would come
for the boy soon.
Kyon’s heart skipped a beat. {1000 miles in 18 hours?! Little I know about
this world…}
Martha looked out of the office and anxiously looked at Kyon. His
yesterday’s words had an effect on her. Now she was worried about Kyon.
?Bob is coming for you soon. How are you feeling??
?Terrible! The bad feeling, the one I had before my grandmother’s death,
has increased several times!? – The boy groaned. He had to look as
miserable as could be. It was vital to him that Martha make a call: the sound
transmitter would distract Martin. It would give him some time to add the
sedative to his drink.
?Is it really that bad?? – The doctor stroked his hair reassuringly.
Kyon mumbled something inarticulate and buried his head into the blanket.
Martha tried to cheer him up:
?Don’t worry. Nothing bad will happen today! Everything’s going to be

alright.?
?We shall live and see. Just don’t forget your promise.?
?I won’t!? – At that moment, she was willing to agree on everything to
make the overwhelming fear disappear from the boy’s eyes.
Soon Bob came and took Kyon away.
It took them a quarter of an hour to get to Martin’s office. Bob would say
something every now and then, but on the whole, he was silent and
thoughtful as if something was bothering him. Only Rogash did not worry
about anything. He was cheerful as always.
Nothing had changed in Martin’s room, but this time, there was no usual
aroma of baking for some reason.
?Hi, Bob! You’re finally here!? – Martin stretched out his hand to greet
him.
?Um, yeah… Did the tools arrive so fast?? – Bob sounded surprised.
?They did. Express delivery, so to speak. Haha!? – Martin seemed to be in

an excellent mood.
?May I watch what you’re doing here??
Kyon held his breath. If Bob stayed, the plan was doomed to fail. He
couldn’t possibly put them both to sleep… However, he was almost certain
that Martin wouldn’t welcome any strangers during the “procedure.”
?Come on, buddy. Believe me, there’s nothing interesting. It’s going to take
a too long time, anyway. You are free to go. I’ll have a guard walk the boy
back to the hospital.? – With a peaceful smile on his face, Martin tried to
get rid of the extra witness as soon as possible just as Kyon expected of
him.
?Okay, I got it.? – Bob sighed sadly. He was finally convinced that Martin
didn’t trust him in spite of being friends. At least, Bob thought so.
The fat supervisor left the office, depressed. Kyon smiled to himself: Martin
only made everyone believe he was a friendly, good-natured man with a
sweet tooth but, in fact, he always treated everyone with suspicion,
especially under the circumstances. Neither his personal servant nor the
supervisor had been honored and privileged to be present at Kyon’s check-
up.
Martin turned to the boy, rubbing his hands in anticipation:
?Alright then, let’s get started!?
He walked over to the table and opened the box with various devices and
tools. One look at them could tell that they cost obscene amounts of money.
Some of them radiated a faint aura-like glow, shimmering with all the
colors of the rainbow. It looked like northern lights, frozen over the lid of
the box like a bright cloud.
?Don’t stand still. Come on, grab a chair over there.? – Martin hurried Kyon
up, pointing to the common chair.
?I have some helpful information for you. I remembered my past tonight.

Now I have lots of answers to your questions. Some of them, you will never
figure out by yourself.? – Kyon said slowly, carefully choosing his words,
trying to get Martin to jump at the bait.
Martin recalled the last night. Indeed, the boy had fallen asleep only in the
morning. It means he could remember something.
?You remembered your past, did you? Do you know what happened to the
tracking formation??
?Yeah, I know what the matter is.? – Kyon sighed as if he wasn’t sure if he
should continue. ?Let me tell you all about it over a cup of tea.? – He went
to the table, implying that the conversation would be important and long.
Martin couldn’t wait to start the inspection, but the boy seemed to be
willing to tell him everything himself. If the devices confirmed his words
later, there would be fewer questions and problems.
?Oh, it’s good to know you remember everything now. It will make things
easy.? – Martin decided to wait with the check-up and went to the teapot.
However, before he could touch the handle, the sound transmitter buzzed.
{I can’t believe I have miscalculated the time.} – Kyon moaned. Martha

called 18 minutes later, not 20, as he had planned. It was stupid of him not
to take into account the human factor! If the hot tea was on the table when
Martin went to answer the call, he could add the sedative in the cup…
?Martha speaking. Is everything alright??
?Why are you asking? I’m in the process of an important conversation and
you’re calling to ask how I’m doing??
?I’m… Just… I was worried.? – Her confusion could be heard even through
the transmitter.
?No need to worry. Next time, think ten times before making a call.? –
Martin muttered acidly and dropped the connection.
Martha wished she hadn’t called at once.
{She was trying… It’s all my fault.} – Kyon felt sorry for her. What a
perfect plan it was: he had the vial with sedative within easy reach, even the
cap unscrewed! How was he supposed to use it now?
Martin took the kettle. Before he brought it to the table, the water had
already boiled.
?Sometimes people distract me at the wrong time… So, what were you
going to tell me? What information will I never find out by myself?? –
Martin poured tea into two cups, one for Kyon and one for himself. Then he
expectantly stared at the boy.
Kyon instantly stimulated his stomach, making it rumble and said in a

mournful voice as if he hadn’t eaten for two weeks:
?Do you still have some of those delicious buns??
?You must have had breakfast! Don’t they feed you enough there?? – The
question was a rhetorical one (not that Martin was much interested in the
diet of the slaves). He didn’t wait for an answer but impatiently continued:
– ?No buns this time… I didn’t have time to place an order. Put up with it.?
One more attempt to distract Martin failed.
?Have you ever heard of legendary unique bodies?? – Kyon made his voice
sound as intriguing as could be. He didn’t have any idea about the
legendary bodies or any other classifications.
?You… Are you speaking of those mentioned in the annals!? Are you
implying that you have a legendary body?! What is its rank?!? – Martin had
never met people with bodies of an ?A? rank or higher, and the boy was
talking about a legendary one.
Kyon smiled mysteriously, cursing himself for ignorance at the same time:
?How would you draw the line between an ordinary and a legendary body??
Martin snorted incredulously: 𝑓𝙧𝙚𝙚w𝙚𝙗𝒏oν𝐞l.c𝑜𝙢
?I would just compare their features. There is no clear line between them.
Everything would be clear after I figure out their features… Do you have a
legendary body? What rank is it? Don’t keep me waiting!?
Kyon was getting nervous. ?We still have time… There’s no need to rush
things. Do you know how I got here?? – He had changed the subject and
dropped another hint to avoid getting busted. Last time, when Bob was
talking to the boss, Kyon figured out that the conditions of his delivery to
the mine were non-standard, to put it mildly. Kyon did not get it then. Later,
when he learned the language, he could understand everything. He had
recorded the sound and then translated everything in his head.
Martin knew at once what Kyon was getting at:

?No, I don’t. No one knows. This information is secret for some reason…
Even I wasn’t able to find it out.? – The mysterious one-of-a-kind delivery
gave the boy a veil of mystery.
?Exactly. No one knows. I have a very interesting past, but it’s irrelevant
now. Show me your tools, and I’ll tell you if they can reveal at least some
of my talents.? – Kyon casually pointed to the tools on a separate table. His
eyes glowed with contempt as if saying “well, let’s see what kind of stuff
you keep there.” It was impossible to suspect he was just pretending.
Martin did not like his attitude, but he had to swallow his pride: {Does the
boy come from a super-rich family where my precious tools are nothing but
trash? Then what is he doing here? What’s his story? And what happened to
his keys? Why are they out of order?}
Martin stood up and obediently went to the box. Was it a window of

opportunity?
#15 Chapter 14
Chapter 14
During those painfully-earned seconds, Kyon managed to take out the vial
that he had prepared beforehand. With a swift movement, he poured its
transparent contents into Martin’s cup. Kyon had tasted a tiny drop to make
sure the medicine was tasteless. The dosage was many times higher than
necessary because Kyon wanted to be on the safe side and speed up the
effect. According to Kyon’s calculations, it was enough to numb a horse.
Martin would pass out in less than a minute.
Martin put the toolbox on the table in front of Kyon and said defiantly:
?So, what would you say? I got these precious things from Flitz, my former
master.?
Kyon smiled, took a sip from his cup, and took out the tools carefully,
closely examining each of them.
Kyon was taking his time, and it annoyed Martin a lot. He sat on the chair
with a heavy sigh and picked up his cup, wishing it was chamomile tea. The
first sip struck him as strange, but he couldn’t concentrate on his feelings
when Kyon exclaimed pretentiously:
?These tools are trash. I’m wasting my time.? – Kyon shook his head and
sipped his tea, seconds away from choking at the vicious roar of the boss:
?Damn it, boy. Don’t you dare insult my precious instruments! Tell me
about your talents or I’ll find out by myself!? – Martin’s patience was
wearing thin.
Kyon had to come up with something quick. {Why aren’t you asleep?!}
Kyon remembered reading in the book that Martha had so generously

brought to him about the the man with a unique body who could move
mountains. He immediately began to list all his talents, exaggerating greatly
and distorting the facts from the story.
?Uhm… What the hell are you talking about?! Are you playing a prank on
me, boy?? – Martin drank his tea in one shot, dragged Kyon the collar from
the table and threw him into the public chair.
Kyon was seized with panic. He had nothing to say, he knew nothing about
this world. Martin would instantly smell a rat if he said something wrong.
?You have only wasted my time, and I hate it when someone wastes my
time. Now let uncle Martin examine you.? – A spark of greed and
excitement flashed in his eyes. He had been waiting for this moment for too
long.
He put a spherical crystal to Kyon’s body and infused it with energy. A

gentle wind made ripples in the air when the device buzzed quietly, ready to
detect the slightest traces of hidden energy.
Kyon felt odd. The crystal attracted everything it approached like a magnet.
Martin carefully ran the device over the nine key points.
When Kyon was about to panic, Martin yawned.
{Why does the medicine take so long to kick in? It’s been more than a
minute. What if he suspects something and calls the guards?}
Kyon had hidden his Synergy as deep as possible.
When Martin reached Kyon’s head, the crystal suddenly started glowing
with a light azure light. Kyon felt the crystal sucking Synergy out of him
like a vacuum cleaner.
?W-what is it?? – Martin opened his mouth in shock, but he couldn’t

suppress another yawn.
Kyon took a calculated risk and stopped withholding Synergy. It rushed

immediately towards the device. There was a soft ringing sound, and the
solid rock crystal cracked. Martin stared at the broken tool in his hands.
What the hell?
{Come on, you can’t be so tough. More than two minutes have passed!} –
Kyon glanced anxiously from Martin to the device.
Martin threw away the crystal and put on his glasses. His device could
examine the body from the inside, through the bones. His movements were
awkward. One earpiece wouldn’t get tucked behind the ear as if Martin was
drunk. He explained his condition with excessive anxiety.
Finally, he solved the problem with the glasses and stared at Kyon’s nose:
?The tenth element! What… What is it?! WHAT ELEMENT IS THIS?!?
Martin felt dizzy, his head spinning and throbbing. He squeezed his temples
wearily. The 10th element had never been mentioned in the books or the
legends, but the device couldn’t lie: the10th key flickered faintly through
Kyon’s skull.
There existed different subtypes of the elements, as well as modified ones,

but their number never exceeded nine. It was impossible, simply
unthinkable! The boy had a new, previously unknown element!
However, Martin didn’t have time to estimate Kyon’s value on the black
market. The room started spinning too fast, black spots floating in front of
his eyes, his ears clogged. It might be high blood pressure or
overexcitement. It was such a stress, after all! Martin closed his heavy
eyelids, trying to relieve dizziness. He couldn’t open his eyes again.
Everything was fuzzy. He couldn’t focus and figure out what was causing
his condition. The sounds on the outside seemed to have slammed shut. It
was so peaceful and quiet… He just wanted to have a little… rest. Just lie
down for a second…
Martin staggered and fell to one side, not yet completely asleep but unable
to control his body. The next moment he passed out. He had no idea that the
day he thought to be the beginning of his triumph was, in fact, his last day.
Kyon breathed a sigh of relief. He felt like a hare that had made it into the
burrow with the sound of the clanking predator jaws.
Martin was a hard nut to crack. He was too powerful. That’s why it took so
much time before the sedative had taken effect.
Fortunately for Kyon, Martin was too excited and didn’t notice that he was
beginning to doze off. He blamed his weariness for emotions and a
sleepless night.
Martin was snoring peacefully on the floor, unaware of the fierce fire in
Kyon’s eyes, the boy that he thought was worth a fortune. Kyon knew
everything about the human body. Among other things, he knew how to kill
without leaving visible physical injuries.
He turned Martin’s body onto the back, got a pulse on his neck and clamped
the carotid artery. It ceased the flow of blood to the brain. In a few minutes,
the irreversible effect was to begin.
The seconds of suspense dragged into a long minute. All of a sudden, the
strong hand grabbed Kyon’s wrist lightning fast.
Dumbfounded, he continued to squeeze the artery with all his might. He

couldn’t understand how Martin had come to his senses. His thin bones
were desperately cracking under the iron grip. His arm was about to break,
but Kyon wouldn’t ease the pressure.
Martin’s eyes opened slightly, his blurred gaze unsuccessfully tried to focus
on the murderer. His consciousness was in oblivion, that’s why he used only
30% of his physical strength, which was almost enough to break the boy’s
bones.
It was a crucial moment. Martin’s eyes closed and never opened again. His
weak hand fell to the floor with a thud. It was the end.
Kyon could barely stand. If he had not blocked the pain, he would have
screamed, attracting the attention of the guards outside.
It was his first murder that wasn’t a simulation.
Now he had to make it look like an accident. It took him a great effort to
drag the dead body behind the rack that separated the room. He took the
bun Mob had given him the other day and stuffed a piece right into Martin’s
throat, the other piece went in his hand. It looked like he had choked. Of
course, the autopsy would show that Martin had died of an ischemic stroke,
but Kyon needed some obvious cause of death for the guards. Otherwise,
they would kill him on the spot without sorting things out. At the time of
death, there were only two of them in the office. However, Martin could
possibly choke on the dry bun due to profound cerebral hypoxia.
It was supposed to look that Martin choked on his favorite bun (isn’t it
ironic!) that he always had stashed a plenty. Who knew that today there
would be no buns in the diet of the boss… It was pure luck that Mob had so
timely decided to woo the boy (or rather, Martha) with his gift.
Kyon had to swallow the empty vial. He couldn’t leave any evidence
behind.
It was a curious scene: a corpse lying on the floor, and Kyon sitting in the
armchair, sipping his tea and leafing through a book.
{It’s high time.}
Kyon didn’t know that the signal of Martin’s death had reached the
headquarters, but it didn’t matter anyway.
He came to the door, cleared his throat and yelled like a madman:
?Help! He is suffocating! Suffocating!?
The two guards rushed into the room, pushing each other. They stared in
horror at Martin, who was blue in the face, clutching at his throat.
?Oh, shit! Quick, give him CPR!? – exclaimed the guard who ran in first.
He staggered back and nearly knocked over his colleague.
?Do it yourself! I’ll call the doctor!? – The second one weaseled out of it.
The first one tried to get to the lifeless body. He started chest compressions,
his fingers interlocked. A piece of bun flew out of Martin’s throat like a
cannon.
?It doesn’t help! Damn it! Damn it!? – He pressed his ear to Martin’s chest,
trying to feel the heartbeat and whispered, scared: – ?He is dead…? – He
turned to Kyon, who was standing frozen nearby, and shouted: – ?Why the
fuck didn’t you cry out for help at once!? Fucking bitch!?
Their wrath was righteous. If Martin was dead, they would be fired at the
very least, no matter how it had happened. However, Kyon didn’t have
much sympathy for these two. – {They shouldn’t have kicked Rogash.} But
he had to finish the game:
?I was sitting behind this chair and couldn’t hear a thing! When he had been
silent for too long, I decided to take a look!? – He muttered in a
whimpering voice. Kyon pointed to the chair that was turned back to
Martin. He couldn’t possibly see what was going on in the background. He
had also moved the body further, behind the rack to get the story straight.
Everything was above board.
The second guard had already called Martha:
?Emergency in the formation department! You have a life to save!?

?Coming!? – Martha immediately responded to the call. She didn’t panic,
just packed the necessary instruments and medicine as quickly as possible
(a professional always keeps such things in the right place) and rushed to
help. When she was on the way, she remembered about the bad feeling
Kyon kept telling her about. {Is he a prophet or something?}
The guard had initiated the resuscitations: a pathetic imitation of artificial

respiration and indirect heart massage. He was desperately clinging to the
vague hope of bringing his boss to life.
#16 Chapter 15
Chapter 15
{What an idiot! Even if he somehow pulls through, he is a vegetable for

life.} – Kyon chuckled, skeptically looking at the pathetic attempts of the
two guards. Somewhere deep inside, guilt had caught up with him, but he
had a good point: ?it was either him or me.? It made the voice of conscience
shut up until better times.
No one in their right mind would think that the boy who hadn’t even
connected with his spirit could kill an advanced phaser. It seemed rather
weird that Martin had choked and couldn’t take the piece of bun with the
energy. However, it was quite possible given the stroke. Kyon was not
afraid of the autopsy.
Ten minutes after the call, Martha burst into the room with the medical
equipment. When she saw the blue body, she gasped in shock then pulled
herself together and started a check-up.
The guards explained the situation, interrupting each other, but the doctor
raised her hand and made them stop:
?It’s too late. There’s nothing I can do…?
It was the sixth day of the week. In the evening, Bob and Mob would be
distributing the currency of the mine according to the outperformed norm.
Each group of slaves had been bending backward just to earn an extra
penny that could be spent on useful, valuable purchases: a can of cold beer
for some, a thick slab of meat for others. Some needed essential medicine
and potions of endurance. Some never spent their wages. They saved them,
denying themselves everything to exchange for the currency of the outside
world and send the money to their families.
Everyone was in joyful anticipation of payment, except, perhaps, Mike. He

was feeling really bad and was planning to borrow some money to buy
medicine. Unfortunately, everyone shook their heads when they saw his
condition, including the warden of his group. He knew he would have to
find a new miner for his group soon. Even Babil, the asshole with
connections, who gave money at interest, had refused him. This heinous
pawnbroker could determine the proximity of death by guesswork.
According to him, Mike had another 3-4 days, tops.
Borya was preoccupied with worry: {Kyon will be back soon, and I’ll have
to pay back.} Unfortunately, he hadn’t earn much, so he would have to
borrow the rest of the sum from his friends. Borya wasn’t going to die
anytime soon, therefore, he was hoping to get a loan.
The rest of the slaves were at their workplaces, waiting meekly for the shift
to end.
Mob was in high spirits. Yesterday, he noticed Martha’s face change when
he gave Kyon the bun. Now he was trying to think of an excuse to get into
her office without beating anyone. All his mind was totally and completely
set on that.
Bob, his fat colleague, approached him and sat next to him, unusually
silent. Suddenly, Bob’s sound transmitter rang.
?Supervisor Bob speaking.?
?Bob, it’s Martha. Martin’s dead!? – He could hear hysterical overtones in

her voice.
?DEAD?? – Bob cried out in shock. His throat felt tight, his voice dropped
to a whisper: – ?How do you mean dead? Are you serious!??
?I am. Come to the formation department…? – She hung up.
Bob was dumbfounded. Mob who had heard the conversation was no less
stupefied.
?I’ll go and see what’s wrong. You stay here, Bob.? – Mob stood up
resolutely. Now he had a perfectly legitimate excuse to visit Martha and
find out what had happened there.
However, Bob ignored him. He understood his motive at once and just
whistled loudly, calling the dog.
Later, on their way, Mob tried to reason with his colleague:
?Take it easy, buddy. I’ll do it myself! We are forbidden to leave the post
together at once.?
?My friend is probably dead, and all you think about is boobs! Get off me!?
– At this moment, he couldn’t care less about any rules.
Bob, Rogash, and Mob ran into Martin’s office, panting. In the spacious
room, they found the two miserable guards, Martha, Kyon, and Pink,
Martin’s servant, who was sobbing on his knees over his late master. Bob
immediately bounced to the corpse. His legs turned to jelly at the sight of
his dead friend. The doctor briefly explained that Martin had apparently
choked to death on a piece of bun, and ordered in a flat voice:
?Bob, take Kyon to the hospital. I have to write a report…?
The atmosphere in the room tense. Even Rogash understood the graveness
of the whole situation and quietly whined, his paws over his head. Kyon
was the only one quiet in the room. He pretended to be scared, but he didn’t
feel sympathy or remorse. He hated greedy people who screwed others for
their own benefit. And yet, Kyon had reason to apprehend danger. A careful
investigation might raise some unwanted questions like “why did the crystal
sphere crack?” or “why did Martin order his tools just before his death?” It
was bad enough that suspicions would suggest the idea that Martin’s death
wasn’t an accident, but what’s more, they might examine Kyon more
carefully and what then? Should he open a graveyard?
Bob took Kyon to the hospital without saying a word.
He was facing long disputes, reports, and so on. Even the highest levels of
command might call around. Besides, there was an issue concerning
Martin’s replacement. They had always lacked professionals like him.
*click*
The key turned in the lock, leaving Kyon alone in the ward.
Kyon was sitting on his bed and thinking about what he had done. He was
completely detached from the guilt of his actions. Yet, something was
bothering him: { I’m not supposed to be under suspicion. I’ve destroyed all
the relevant evidence… Unless she notices the missing vial during the
inspection but so what?}
Kyon took the wooden key out of the mattress and fiddled with it,
wondering what’s the best way to get rid of it.
After Martin’s death, he felt a strange tingling in the area of the formation.
{Perhaps Martin’s formation was dissipating after his death?} To test his
assumption, he released some Synergy to the formation carefully, in small
portions.
The energy came out of the formation like smoke from smoldering wood.
To his astonishment, both the “smoke” and Synergy got mutually destroyed
when they touched. It was like a joint annihilation of matter and antimatter.
Kyon thought hard: {Is it possible that Synergy is the opposite of the energy
in this world, and they destroy each other when they meet? Then what will
happen if I become a practitioner? How am I going to combine them?}
𝗳𝚛𝐞𝘦wℯ𝚋𝓷o𝚟el.𝐜𝘰𝒎
Kyon couldn’t see it but when the opposites touched, they spread little
ripples in the space. The energy had neither colour nor smell.
The formation would take time to dissipate by itself. Kyon directed Synergy
to a huge bruise on his wrist as a memento from Martin’s grip. Most likely,
it would take a day to heal it.
{I have to get down to the mine and test the waters… I’m not going to stay
here forever.}
Late in the evening, Martha returned to the hospital and rushed to Kyon:
?You didn’t lie! I can’t believe you have such incredible powers!?
?Yes… It’s my curse.? – Kyon pretended to be upset.
?Um… It’s not your fault. Don’t blame yourself.? – The doctor whispered
reassuringly, patting him on the shoulder.
{Of course, it’s not my fault. Well, except for the fact that the flow of blood
ceased to come to Martin’s brain, hehe.} – Kyon smiled to himself.
Martha tried to encourage the boy and took his hand impulsively. Her eyes
immediately noticed the huge bruise that Martin’s fingers had left. She
pulled back his shirt sleeve:
?What is this!??
Kyon was caught off guard and zoned out: {Damned bruise!… Damned
bruise?} It wasn’t the best excuse but he couldn’t come up with a better
one:
?It’s is my curse.? – He whispered in sepulchral tones.
?What do you mean? It’s a huge bruise! And it looks like a handprint!? –
Martha closely examined the hematoma, clutching at his hand.
?It’s a family curse.? – Kyon lied passionately to protect his lies. – ?When
spirits predict a death, I get a bruise in the shape of a hand. It was just like
this before my grandmother died.?
?Oh… It’s unbelievable!? – Martha covered her mouth with her hand,
frightened. – ?Anyway, I have a perfect cure for your curse. I’ll get you the
ointment, and the wound will heal in a few hours.? – Martha did not spare
the best quality ointment to treat his bruise, even if it was intended for staff
only.
Kyon was touched by her concern. He wondered if she truly believed him.
It scared him that there were holes in the story about the “curse.”
Matha applied gently some golden-colored ointment to the bruise. The skin
under her soft fingers tingled a little, but it was a pleasant feeling. Martha
tried to get more information about his family curse, but he blundered out
only some platitudes.
When the treatment was over, Kyon smiled at Martha:
?Thanks! By the way, I am more or less strong now and want to get back to
work.?
?Get back to work? Oh, I see… You don’t want to miss the day off.? – Of
course, no one in their right mind would be eager to go back to the
“galleys,” but to be locked up on a day off and miss the market day was not
the best prospect, either.
?Yeah. Besides, I want to meet Byron, and someone owes me something.?
Martha giggled:
?You’re weird! Alright, when I see Byron, I’ll tell him to keep an eye on
you.?
Kyon was looking Martha straight in the eyes, which was slightly
confusing.
?Cool! What could go wrong when he watches over me??
Martha snorted:
?Oh, come on! I will ask him to pick you up after dinner. Your bruise will
have healed by then.?
?That’s a good idea.? – Kyon nodded gratefully.
Martha called Byron and asked him to drop by after dinner. The 1st ranking
slave was responsible for many things. That’s why the management
provided him with a personal sound transmitter.
If Kyon had designs on Martha, he would have acted somewhat different,

more romantic, more audacious and daring. But he wanted her to treat him
as a friend and help him at times. Basically, he had achieved his goal.
While Kyon was waiting for dinner, Martha was in her office, thinking.
{What abilities might he have? Why is his bruise hand-shaped?} As far as
she knew, the spirits or souls could not interact with physical bodies.
After deep thought, she considered that everything could happen in life,
including weird boys.
After dinner, Kyon stared with astonishment at his hand that had recovered
with no trace of the bruise. The local medicine turned out to be capable of
something. Since Synergy was idle, Kyon directed it to clean his body,
reduce energy consumption, and increase immunity.
Byron came soon. He was a tall muscular man with an aura of brutality. He
gave an impression of a reliable, laconic man. When he entered, Martha
changed completely: she straightened her shoulders, flirtatiously turned her
hip, drawing attention to the white coat tightly wrapped around her bottom.
She went with a little spring in her step to her beau and hugged him gently.
She looked embarrassed, though.
{What a great relationship. He wants her and she pleases him.} – Kyon
snickered to himself, watching the scene unfolding in front of him.
Martha had known Byron before she came to work at the mine, and they
were destined to meet here again.
After a short conversation, Martha called Kyon and introduced him as her
friend.
She said goodbye to both of them, wishing Kyon good luck.
?Be careful! Take care of yourself!?
They left the hospital in silence. Byron kept looking at Kyon up and down,
which was slightly unnerving.
#17 Chapter 16
Chapter 16
?Martha told me all about you. Is it true that you can knock down anyone
with one blow?? – Kyon decided to break the silence. Of course, the doctor
didn’t provide him with such revelations, but he had to start a conversation
somehow.
?I guess she’s been exaggerating a lot.? – Byron grunted impassively.
?I think it’s really cool that she has such a high opinion of you, don’t you??
?Yeah, maybe.? – All his attempts to get Byron talking failed against the
wall of his indifference.
{Fish would envy his talkativeness. It’s time to call in the heavy artillery.} –
And he said out loud:
?Someone told me that you have a wonderful brother, and you get along
very well…?
Of course, Kyon remembered perfectly well Borya’s words that the

relations between Byron and his brother were far from “normal” and,
therefore, he decided to go the other way around… However, Byron’s
reaction exceeded all his expectations:
?The son of a gun! If only I ever get out of here, I’ll tear him into ten
thousand pieces!? – Byron roared, going ballistic at once.
?Did your brother do something to you?? – Here it is at last!
?The fucking bastard kicked me out of the family and sold me into
slavery!?
?Why did he sell you? Did you do anything bad??
?Because I was weak… I was the only one in the family who had failed to
connect with the spirit! I lost to a 14-year-old brat, but it doesn’t justify his
actions. Hell… I’m so sick of it…? – The hatred in Byron was so strong
that he started to hyperventilate. He couldn’t care less that a boy he barely
knew had just gotten the lowdown on him. Byron just needed to let off
steam.
{Hmmm, this man doesn’t strike me as smart. He is willing to share his

ugly biography with just anyone. But it works for me.} – Kyon chuckled to
himself and continued pulling strings:
?How do you imagine tearing him into ten thousand pieces if you’re the
weakest in the family??
Byron answered through gritted teeth:
?I’m going to find someone who will do it for me!?
?It’s a good approach, but if he could give you to slavery, then you have no
money or important connections. How are you going to hire someone for
nothing??
?I don’t know.? – Byron lowered his head, clenching his fists so tight that
his knuckles turned white.
?I see how determined you are, and I’m willing to help you.?
?You?? – He could see sneer in Byron’s eyes. – ?You can’t help me. Forget
it.?
?That’s where you are mistaken… I have lots of influential friends outside
the mine who will do everything for me.?
Some people might despise Byron for wanting revenge by proxy but not
Kyon. “All is fair in love and war” – that was his credo.
?Don’t make my fists laugh! Do you have any idea how stupid that sounds?
A weak kid who is in slavery in the mine tells me he has connections! Then
what are you doing here? Have you come to play with the stones?? – Byron
said bitterly.
Kyon clicked his tongue:
?You might have heard that I was brought here as an exceptional delivery,
all by myself. Why do you think I was so “honored”??
?I have no idea. What is it supposed to mean??
?That my family, the one who sold me here, has a great influence! I’m
going to seek help among the influential friends of mine…?
?Hmm … I don’t understand. Enlighten me.? – Byron didn’t sound so

skeptical this time.
On the way to the common hall, Kyon diligently pulled the wool over the
eyes of the gullible listener. It was a sob story that hit Byron really hard.
Kyon told him that he was also the weakest in the family and, just like
Byron, could not connect with his spirit. That’s why his status in the house
was lower than a servant. He made a good scapegoat for everything that had
been going wrong in the family, and then they finally exiled him to this
hole. Their betrayal hit him real deep (at this point, Kyon played a single
man’s tear). But despite his status, he had influential friends (he swelled up
with pride for himself) that were probably looking for him and were waiting
for his sign to do everything he needed.
“The end justifies the means.” Kyon couldn’t care less that there wasn’t an
ounce of truth in his tall tale. The moral component didn’t matter to him. He
cared only about results! Kyon needed to get close to Byron, become
kindred spirits with him, at least a little bit.
His story touched the simple-minded man. It never occurred to Byron to

doubt the truth of Kyon’s words.
?You have faced a lot of upsetting injustice.? – Byron said slowly when
Kyon finished his story. – ?My problems are nothing compared to yours…
However, it’s beyond me why they did it?! You are so young…? – He
shook his head angrily, wondering why human beings could be so callous.
Then he stroke Kyon’s hair: – ?You can always come to me if you need any
help. We are brothers in misfortune, after all.?
?I will. By the way, they have confiscated my tools, and I have no new
ones… Can you help me out??
?No problem. What if I send you to number 9? This group is responsible for
screening spiritual stones from the rocks. The job is much easier than
swinging a pickaxe or battering the ore.?
?I agree!? – Kyon grinned from ear to ear.
?It’s a deal, then. I’ll introduce you to Osip at the end of the working day.
He’s the warden of group number 9. Take a rest until then. I have to
distribute the earnings among the wardens.? – Byron shook Kyon’s hand in
solidarity and farewell and closed the door to the common hall behind him.
The unpretentious hall was carved into the mountain. It was huge and could
accommodate half a thousand people or even more. At the moment, it was
empty: everyone was at work. Lighting crystals were attached to the high
ceilings. Here and there were stone tables, chairs, and stools. A sort of mini-
stage was constructed against the wall. There were eleven doors (apparently
the entrance to the “apartments”) and a small door to the bathroom in the
farthest corner.
{It is a pity that Byron was in a hurry. I have so many questions for him…}
– Kyon sighed, looking around his current place of residence.
Kyon wanted to learn about cultivation, particularly how to activate the
keys. Only, Byron could find his questions about basic things rather
suspicious, especially after his story about the “influential and powerful
family.”
Kyon pushed the first door he could find. There were about 30 beds inside,
each with a name badge on the headboard. He walked past each of them and
memorised all the names in passing. Kyon couldn’t find his bed, so he went
to explore the next room where he found Mike. He was sleeping, as pale as
chalk.
{Poor fellow, he hasn’t fully recovered and now he has to call in sick.}
If Mike didn’t go to work, he wouldn’t get any food. Nobody envied Mike.
Alas, there was nothing Kyon could do to help him at the moment.
Two of the 11 rooms were locked. {There must be the bedrooms for the
wardens and the leader.}
When Kyon finally found the bed with his name on it, he lay down and
tried to rest. {Dinner in the hospital is served at 7 pm, the working day
starts at 6 am and lasts 15 hours. Taking into account their travelling time,
it’s less than an hour before the others arrive.}
Kyon didn’t have any kind of watch, but Synergy gave him the correct time
to the second, which was quite convenient.
He could also transform Synergy into electrical impulses and use it for his
benefit, e.g., playing his favorite music in mind.
It clicked with his mood to stretch his good-for-nothing body. But before
that, he had ground the wooden key into dust against the floor to get rid of
the last evidence.
An hour later, he could hear the distant chimes. It was the end of the work
shift. About fifteen minutes, the common hall began to fill up with noise.
The tired workers were coming back, led by the wardens. Many of them
immediately went to their bedrooms and fell fast asleep.
Kyon entered the common hall to be spotted at once. Almost everyone was
staring at him. He decided that it was all about his young age: a tender 14-
year-old boy stood out against the muscular brutes. In fact, there was a
rumor yesterday that they found the boy who had been missing for three
days – which was surprising – but the news that his formation was out of
order shocked everyone.
In all the commotion, Kyon easily found Byron. He was talking on the
move with a man aged 50-55. Apparently, the big guy wasn’t talkative only
with strangers. When they came closer, Byron waved to Kyon:
?Kyon, meet Osip, the head of group nine and your new warden.?
Kyon held out his hand:
?Nice to meet you.?
Osip shook his hand, frowning:
?Keep in mind, boy, I’m very strict when it comes to the quality of work. I
hope you won’t let me down!?
?I will do my best!? – Kyon nodded, seriously pretending to be an

enthusiastic workaholic.
?That’s what I wanted to hear. I’ll give you a quick tour and give you
everything you need on the first day of the week, just before work.? – Osip
said goodbye to Byron and went to his group.
?Osip is very conscientious. Don’t skip out on your work, or he will punish
you.? – He glanced at his back and added quietly: ?Actually, he didn’t want
to take you, but he did me a favor as a friend.?
?I get it. I won’t let you down.?

Byron nodded and went to his private bedroom.
Osip was a slave of the 2nd rank, a warden. He got a decent percentage of
the over-fulfillment of the norm of his group. That’s why he had always
been very meticulous. Well, it was also an inherent part of his character.
Osip was a strict but fair boss: he always punished for shirking duties, and
very severely as well, but he didn’t hold the hard-earned money, either.
Kyon liked those odds.
Suddenly, he heard a loud cry from behind:
?Where the fuck have you been, son of a bitch??
Kyon whirled around at the shout and saw a rapidly approaching tall man
with a face contorted from anger. The formation burning on his forehead
said John, which means he was Kyon’s warden, the one who got a thrashing
for losing him. In this case, his rage was quite understandable.
The tall man of a thin build was quickly approaching Kyon, cursing loudly.
Pushing ahead like a tank, the warden could not help attracting attention,
and now everyone in the room was nodding in recognition. Everyone had
long known about the missing boy, as well as the fact that John was to take
the fall.
Kyon estimated the aggressive attitude of his former boss and realized that
no words would help him. He would have to defend himself.
Running away or hiding behind Byron’s back was out was the question.
Kyon could stand up for himself with his reaction and movement skills.
#18 Chapter 17
Chapter 17
?I’m talking to you!? – John approached Kyon and threw a punch aiming
right in the face. The next moment, his hand swooshed through the air.
*woosh*
Kyon had squatted down, reacting with a speed of lightning. Then he gave
Jonn, who was confused with his trick, an icy stare:
?Fighting won’t solve anything.?
?How dare you lecture me? I’ll teach you how to talk to adults, brat!? –
John roared.
Kyon snorted to himself. {Being an adult doesn’t necessarily make you

smart and experienced… There seems to be no way to avoid a fight.}
The crowd of onlookers had already surrounded them, creating a kind of

battle arena. Everyone was eager to see John beat up the skinny boy.
Someone openly provoked the warden:
?Knock his lights out, John!? … ?Come on, give it to him!?
When John took another swing, Kyon shifted half a step to the side and
punched the warden, aiming at his kidney. He was not strong enough, but
that’s what the pain spot is for.
?Agggr!? – John felt a sharp, stabbing pain and collapsed down onto one
knee, his hands pressed to his side, but at that moment, he got another
accurate blow right to his temple and saw stars. He felt woozy and
dramatically went down, face to the stone floor.
Everyone gasped, including Borya, who arrived when Kyon attacked the
warden. It was a sensational knock out. It’s not everyday they watched
fights like that.
Two brothers, both wardens, broke through the dense circle of the crowd.
One of them snarled, stepping menacingly to Kyon:
?You dared to beat up your warden, you creep!?
The second brother joined in, defiantly flexing his neck:
?It will cost you dearly!?
{I won’t cope with these two under the circumstances…} – Kyon thought
sadly and held his hands up in a gesture of conciliation:
?Technically, he’s not my warden anymore, so I had the right to defend

myself!?
They laughed out loud at his diplomatic effort to resolve the problem:
?Haha! What rights are you talking about, you miserable slave??
The second brother decided not to waste time for chit-chat and punched
Kyon in the guts.
?What the hell is going on!?? – Byron roared and rushed out of his room,
disturbed by the commotion. He didn’t even have time to make his tea,
screw them all…
Of course, his yelling could not stop the approaching fist, but Kyon was on
guard. He could see the blow as if in slow-motion. It was a shame not to
dodge.
* woosh*
When the leader of the 1st rank squeezed through the crowd, he saw Kyon
as good as new, innocently batting his eyelashes, and John down at his feet,
clutching his side and spewing incoherent curses. The two wardens were
looking at Kyon unkindly but lacked the courage to do anything in the
presence of their boss.
Byron repeated the question sternly.
?The brat has beaten his warden, and we are punishing him.? – One of the
brothers reported and pointed to John, who could not rise.
The second nodded to Kyon:
?How should we punish him, chief??
Byron took one long look at the aggressors and said in a tone that tolerated
no objections:
?The boy has another warden now, which means that John has beaten a
member of another group and has to pay for this.?
The brothers looked at each other and left displeased. John was not their
friend, and they were not going to argue with the boss because of him. They
were always ready to pick a fight, but they steered away from trouble.
By then, John had stood up and was staring furiously at Kyon:
?Fucking skunk, how dared you to beat me? I am your boss here!?
Byron approached the warden, grabbed ahold of his shirt and lifted him up
off the ground. Then he said calmly:?Did you hear me? He is no longer
under your command.?
The people in the crowd knew Byron’s style of conflict resolution, but he
never ceased to amaze them by his brutal virility. Kyon had also made some
conclusions regarding Byron’s nature.
John gasped for breath. He could hardly squeeze out:
?I understand, chief. My apologies.?
At once, he found himself on the ground, rubbing his neck, drilling Kyon
with his eyes, full of hatred.
Byron changed his mind to punish John. The warden had suffered enough.
The crowd began to disperse, going about their business, only Borya stood
still.
Byron muttered to Kyon, wearily rubbing his temples:
?Well, well… It didn’t take you long to bring it down on your head.?
?It was bound to happen anyway, sooner or later.? – Kyon shrugged.
When the boss left, Borya nervously approached Kyon:
?Wow, I didn’t expect you would get in trouble on your first day back!
But… I can understand John, too.?
?The worst is yet ahead, I guess. Don’t be surprised next time.? – Kyon
chuckled.
Borya’s eyes sparkled with interest, but the next moment, he slapped
himself in the forehead and took out a wad of cash from his pocket:
?By the way, here is my debt. Two thousand rupees, as agreed.? – He

reluctantly handed Kyon the banknotes.
Kyon took the money, completely ignoring his mournful sigh.
?If you want to bet for money, I’m always at your service.?
?Hell, no! I’m not going to bet with you anymore, haha! By the way, if you
want to make some quick money, they are going to gamble in an hour. If
you are sure of your luck, I’ll be waiting for you at that table.? – He nodded
to the far corner.
?OK, I’m intrigued… What’s it about??
?The king’s treasure.? – Borya puffed out his chest as if he had invented the
game and brought it to the masses.
?What are the rules??
The rules were, in fact, simple: four players, one deck of 72 cards, four
suits, one of which is the trump. Attacking cards may be beaten by a higher
card of the same suit. The attack may be launched by the attacker and the
person on the defender’s left. The winner is the first person who leaves the
game without cards in hand. The last player to leave the game pays a double
stake. The winner takes it all. It was all too easy, classic, and boring. Kyon
couldn’t understand why Borya had mentioned luck in the game where it
was enough to remember the cards and, if possible, keep an eye on the
cheaters.
?All right, wait for me. I’ll be there when the game starts.?
A short chubby man named Babil, another warden, was a witness of their
conversation. With his cunning piggy eyes, he noticed the bald man hand
the boy a good amount of money. He immediately came up with a plan on
how to lighten the little brat’s burden. Babil exchanged meaningful glances
with two big men on his sides, who were the guards of the 3rd rank and the
bouncers rolled into one.
Kyon noticed their sneer and winks.

{According to Borya, money can buy a lot here: food, books, freedom, after
all. If I am not planning to spend my life in the mine, it’s time to take the
first steps.} – Kyon thought, throwing a sly glance at the table where they
played for high stakes.
About 30 minutes to go before the game. Kyon took a walk around the hall,
discreetly watching and listening to people talk about the upcoming evening
round. Then he went to Byron’s door and knocked softly. He heard him
grumping: ?Who is it now??
?It’s me. I need your help.?
Byron reluctantly opened the door and let the boy in.
The room was well furnished, with a wall to wall carpet. Kyon caught sight
of a Rubik’s cube, two apples, lots of pulp novels, one of them still opened.
?Holy cow, it’s been five minutes and you’ve got yourself into some shit
again?!? – Byron exclaimed with righteous fury.
?No, not yet. I’d like to gamble for high stakes.?
Byron was taken aback:
?With the wardens, or what?! They’ll strip you of everything you have! I
can’t help you here…?
?What if I win??
?Well… It’s next to impossible… Do you have a plan?? – Byron was

familiar with the local card cheaters’ system, but he had also found out that
the boy had endless potential.
?Yeah. I need you to come over and watch my fourth game with Babil. I
might need your support if I win fair and square. I am sure they will stand
their ground by hook or by crook.?
?Hmm… There will be a lot of wardens… They won’t give me a pat on the
back if I stand up for you for no reason… But if the truth is on your side…
Hmm…? – Niggling doubts were tearing Byron apart. On the one hand, he
wouldn’t mind helping the boy out but certainly not at the expense of his
own well-being. Kyon was no one to him, after all.
Kyon saw his indecision and offered a compelling argument:
?I will highly appreciate your help. How about 10,000 rupees??
Byron raised his eyebrows in surprise and let out a satisfied chuckle:
?Ha-ha-ha! Good money! You have a deal. I’ll be there when the fourth
game begins.?
Byron earned 15.000 rupees a month. It was twice more than any other
warden could make in a month, and five times more than a healthy, eager
slave could ever have. And yet, some extra grands would never hurt.
More than half of the people in the hall had gone to their bedrooms. The
rest had stayed to spend the evening in good company, having a chat and
playing different games.
About seven people had gathered at a small table in the corner. There were
no wardens among them, only slaves of the 3d rank. Borya was also there.
When Kyon came up to them, the bald guy introduced him to his friends
and continued watching their game.
Each player was dealt six cards. A few seconds of reflection, and they made
their bets.
Kyon was in no hurry to take part in the game. He watched a few rounds,
making conclusions. His attitude bummed Borya out: why on earth did he
come?
Finally, Kyon joined the players. The stakes were quite low, from about 50
to 100 rupees. No one was eager to go broke. Besides, ordinary slaves never
had much money.
This time, everyone bet a hundred rupees to get Kyon started.
Kyon had been watching these dupes long enough to realize that if he
started winning all the time, they would refuse to play with him. The stakes
were ridiculously low, anyway. He could afford a few “failures.” Kyon
safely lost the first game. He won the second and the third… In half an
hour, Kyon had won 4 times. He was four times the 2nd and the 3rd to leave
the game, which earned him a total of 1200 rupees.
The players weren’t pleased with the “newbie,” even Borya didn’t stop
grumbling. Kyon didn’t care so much about money. He wanted to draw
attention to his humble person at the other table, where big guys played big
and won big. Soon, the opportunity presented itself:
?I see you’re being lucky, boy. You want to play big-time?? – He heard
Babil’s loud voice at his side. He had finally condescended to invite the kid
in their game.
Kyon had been expecting him. He put on the air of a simpleton. There it
was, the moment Kyon had been waiting for so long! He bleated insecurely,
staring at Babil with frightened eyes:
?A-a-are you suggesting I play with you??
Babil grunted smugly: what a dummy.
?Sure! What do you want with those beggars? Come to our table! You can
make some money if your luck does not run out.? – He mentally rubbed his
hands in glee: {A fool and his money are soon parted.}
The “beggars” stared at the warden with hatred, but Babil didn’t bat an
eyelid. What could they do to him? The two loyal men on his either side
would knock all their teeth out if need be.
Borya finally worked up the nerve to say to Kyon:
?Don’t listen to him! This bast… He is a cheat. He wants to rip you off!
The wardens play together!? – He wanted to add something else but
stopped short just in time.
Both guards defiantly cracked their knuckles, but Babil stopped them with a
gesture “there was no command to attack.” If Kyon refused to play, then
they would show the bald one what the broken bones looked like.
Kyon turned around, put his hand on Borya’s shoulder and gave him a
warning look: do not interfere. Borya nodded uncertainty.
Babil repeated with a grin:
?Are you coming? We have big stakes coming up.?
?Yeah… Let’s do it.?
Borya sighed and watched Kyon leave with a sympathetic look. Babil and
his company always tricked the newcomers out of their money. Kyon didn’t
stand a chance.
Kyon asked about the rules on the way to the “elite” table. The game was
called the Emperor’s Treasure. It was almost the same, only with an
obscene number of cards and players. There were 12 players at the table,
196 cards in the deck. The first player to leave the game took 50% of the
total stake, the second took 30%, the third took 20%. The loser paid double
and shuffled the deck. The attacking cards went to the defender from the
attacker and two players on the left of the defender. In other words, a player
on the defender’s’ right and two people on the left throw in cards. The game
consisted of two rounds.
?I will play on one condition. I want to watch a couple of games before I

join in.?
Babil shrugged:
?Whatever.?
About 20 people watched them approach the big table. Fifteen of them were
wardens. Some looked at Kyon with contempt, others with anticipation, a
pity flashed in someone’s eyes. But mostly, they were mocking him.
Babil opened his arms and said solemnly:
?Everyone, this is Kyon. Today he will give us… I mean, he will play with
us!?
Among the players, there were the two brothers who meant to give Kyon a
thrashing. They didn’t shake his hand and snorted instead of a greeting.
Everyone took their seats and began to discuss the stakes. After the general
vote, they agreed on 1200 rupees.
Kyon whistled to himself: if he won and took 50% of the total stake, he
would get 6000 rupees. Good money… At least, it was definitely more than
he had on his account at the moment.
When the first game was over, Babil was the third to leave. One of his
buddies was the second. The winner grabbed the whole pile from the center
and counted the money. Then he gave the share to the second and third. It
was the rule.
The hubbub at the players’ table was even more deafening than usual.
Every now and then, there were joyful or indignant shouts. Many of the
players drank tea or beer, cracked jokes, exchanged tall stories that caused
interchangeable bursts of laughter and grumpy demands to focus on the
game.
When the second game was over, the stakes were at 1000 rupees.
This time, Babil lost and looked inquiringly at Kyon, but he shook his head.
He took a pass on the game again.
The third game was over. The stakes were at 1300 rupees. Babil lost again,
one of his buddies left the second.
When it was the end of the fourth game as well as the warden’s patience,
Kyon sat down at the table and declared, gently placing two banknotes of
500 rupees on the table:
?I bet 1000 rupees.?
Several people looked at each other and nodded in a hardly noticeable way.
Babel rejoiced:
?Let’s respect the beginner and leave it at this stake!?
The rest of the players supported him.
Kyon had no trouble identifying Babil’s accomplices: they gave loads of

different nonverbal cues, such as nodding, blinking, simple moves, and so
on. Like no one was watching them, yeah. It was easy to detect seasoned
grifters and cheats. In fact, almost everyone at the table played in groups. If
Kyon was an average boy, he would probably lose his last penny and got
into debt. Especially given the fact that he couldn’t leave the game until it
was over. And it means two rounds in a row.
#19 Chapter 18
Chapter 18
The first round began. Kyon was sure that the wardens were not going to
screw him out of his money at once. First, they would beckon him with
cheese, then they would shut down the trap. At the end of the first round,
Kyon was the second to leave, which earned him 2600 rupees. Now he had
5800 rupees.
The scoundrels were going to achieve more than ripping him off. They
aimed to force him to go into debt. Kyon instantly knew it but didn’t show
it. He pretended to be happy-go-lucky. They all sneered around him.
The stakes in the second round were raised to 1200. Kyon was the 6th to
leave, so he lost his bet. Now he had 4600 rupees left.
After the second round, Kyon pretended that he was done playing and
wanted to leave, but they stopped him just in time:
?Come on, do another game. You’re on a winning streak!? – Babil

exclaimed “enthusiastically” and took a seat closer to Kyon to attack him at
the next round.
That’s what Kyon had been expecting. He “reluctantly” allowed to talk him
into it.
Now the real game began. As Kyon had foreseen, Babil escalated the
situation, offering to increase the stakes up to 3000 rupees. To the warden’s
astonishment, Kyon agreed too quickly. The other players nodded in
agreement, too. Babil was rubbing his hands in anticipation: they had found
the loser they needed. The second round would take place, by all means!
Those were the rules.
It was common practice for the wardens, a way to earn extra money and
send a message to the unwanted newcomers at the same time. Kyon was not
a newcomer, but he had already pissed off the two wardens, brothers
Tweedledum and Tweedledee. The fate of the boy was sealed. Nobody used
to pay him attention. Kyon looked like a plucked chicken that could be
finished off with a stick. He would have died before paying off a part of his
debt. Now, after his time in the hospital, he got stronger. Besides, he
suddenly had money on him, and the wardens had graciously agreed to
make his burden lighter. When someone won during the sham game, the
stake returned to all but the new player, which means Kyon would be the
only loser.
The crowd of onlookers had already gathered around them. A pile of money
in the center of the table attracted everyone’s attention. Only Borya was
missing. He knew too well what was going to happen and didn’t want to
watch his young friend lose.
Byron had taken a seat at the distant table, watching Kyon quietly.
Kyon looked tense. He was being attacked by three players at once. Soon,
he was holding a pretty fan of cards. He was grinning to himself, though.
He could win even with this pile of cards, at least, not be the last to leave
the game. However, his goal was a complete defeat. The loser shuffled the
deck, and that was all he wanted. At the end of the round, he had half of the
deck and owed 6000 rupees, which means he was running a deficit of 1400.
Babil said with a nasty giggle:
?Boy oh boy! You are in debt now! No worries if you have nothing to bet.
You can pay off the debt bit by bit. But beware, I strongly recommend you
do it on time. Otherwise, who can guarantee you will stay with us safe and
sound??
The wardens high-fived each other and laughed.
Babil continued:
?There’s one more round ahead. Take it easy! We are not quite done!?
Kyon did not respond to his provocation. He just turned pale.
The onlookers were outraged. They had watched scenes like this, but it was
crossing a line to gloat at destroying someone’s life. Many shook their
heads with compassion, but there was nothing they could do. They were
only slaves of the 3rd rank. One word out of place and they were in big
trouble.
At the beginning of the fourth game, as promised, Byron came closer to the
table at which Kyon was playing. A huge crowd had already gathered
around them.
The stakes in the second round were the highest: 10,000 rupees. The eleven
wardens at the table announced it, and Kyon’s voice didn’t matter. He
couldn’t leave the game before the second round was over. He might have if
he had refused to play in the beginning of the first round. It was too late
now.
The people in the crowd shook their heads sadly. They had seen it all
before. Indignant whispers ran through the crowd: ?What did he do to
them?? … ?Why would anyone do this to a young boy…?
Bald Borya could not stand the suspense and showed up.
There was a pile of carelessly scattered cards from the previous game on the
table. Pretending to be loosey-goosey, Kyon grabbed all the cards to
himself. He turned them face up and memorized the position and value of
each of them. The men roared with laughter at his awkward attempts to
collect the cardboard pieces back in the deck.
?Idiot! Turn them over, face down.? – Someone shouted. The rest did not
pay attention to the incident.
The naive wardens had no idea what magic his quick hands could do. Kyon
began to shuffle the deck casually, arranging the cards in a particular order.
It doesn’t take to be a professional to arrange 36 cards in the ascending

order. As for 196 cards… And in a specific order… It???s more
challenging. But Kyon did a pretty good job.
When it was time to cut the deck, he did a knuckle cut, and the cards took
the required positions. He gave six cards to each player.
Byron came closer to Kyon. Babil, who was sitting next to Kyon, tensed up.
The second round began.
Kyon wasn’t surprised to see his cards: he had carefully stacked them a
minute ago.
The previous winner was the first to attack.
The game ran its course. Some players beat off the attack, the others added
cards to the table. Kyon had already learned the way each of them played.
Things were following the pattern, just like the previous time.
At last, Kyon was under attack.
Babil attacked with one card, then he added another one… 3… 4. Two
players on his right added the 5th and 6th cards. The 6th card was a trump,
but Kyon beat off all of them. Things couldn’t be more perfect. Some of the
players shared a look. Babil spat angrily:
?He just got lucky.?
Byron was watching the game with a smile. The people in the crowd,
especially Borya, cheered for Kyon.
Kyon drew six cards from the deck, the other players also took the
necessary number of cards. No one had any reason to suspect that the
sequence of cards in the entire deck was known, the disposition and the
habits of the players were taken into account, and the outcome of the game
had long been predicted. The whole game was an open book.
Kyon put on the table six attacking cards, without giving anyone a chance
to add anything. The player next to him failed to beat his cards and had to
take all of them. Kyon picked up the new set of cards, the last in this round.
If he managed to beat them all, he would win. All his cards were trumps.
Things started moving. The tension in the room was high.
The smartass sitting next to Kyon сracked under pressure and decided to
cheat. When he was dealing the cards, deftly holding them fan-style, he
glanced at the top ten cards but failed to find any trumps. All of them were
comfortably settled in Kyon’s hands. The man lost his nerve.
The wardens were giving signs to each other, but Kyon didn’t care
anymore.
The player next to Babil didn’t beat off the attack to prevent Kyon from
adding anything. Then they began attacking Kyon again.
Babil bombarded the boy with admirable determination, but he beat off all
the cards. Two players in front of him added trump cards but… When they
found out that Kyon had five trumps, Babil broke out in a cold sweat, the
wardens at his sides tensed up, and Byron smiled widely. The audience
cheered.
There were only a couple of cards left in the deck. If Kyon beat them all, he
would be the first to leave the game.
Suddenly, somebody on the side quietly slipped a card into Babil’s hands.
He immediately threw it on the table with a winning grin:
?Hehe, luck is so changeable… I guess it wasn’t meant to be!?

It was the ace of trumps.
Kyon relaxed. He said with a smile, leaning against his chair:
?I guess, you’re right. It wasn’t meant to be!? – He defiantly waved the

same card.
There was a moment of deathly silence. Somewhere in the distance, a

cricket of awkwardness chirped quietly.
Babil jumped up from his seat, nearly overturning the table and roared:
?You have cheated! There can’t be two trump aces in the deck!?
The card shark’s accomplices clattered approvingly: ?He’s right!? … ?I saw

you cheat!? … ?You thought you could trick us, you scum??
?This is coming from someone who has been given a 7th card?? – Kyon
said calmly.
Babil cut him short angrily:
?I have only six cards! Are you blind??
Kyon ignored the angry protests around him. He deftly picked up the
scattered banknotes and began to count them methodically. Then he
mentioned casually:
?Then what’s up your sleeve??
His impertinence drove the wardens nuts. Two guards and three other men,
including the brothers, approached Kyon menacingly:
?Son of a bitch! Put the money back quickly!? … ?Drop dead, asshole!?
Byron had timely caught a hand raised to strike Kyon and roared
imperiously:
?EVERYONE, STAY PUT! Let Babil show us his sleeves.?
The wardens froze. No one dared to confront the tough guy. The guards did
not know what to do, either. Byron could kick them off like blind kittens.
Everyone in the crowd held their breath.
In five seconds, Kyon counted the necessary amount, including the debt,
threw the money on the table and snorted with contempt:
?Deal with your problems yourselves!?
?You little scum! Put all the money back!? – Babil screamed and stretched
his hands, wishing to tear off Kyon’s soul and money as well.
Byron’s low roar stopped him:
?Roll up your sleeves, or I’ll break your arms.?
Babil slowly turned to the guards and gave them a sign to attack, but they
turned away, pretending not to notice him. Byron would break their necks
before they knew it. Babil turned to his fellow wardens demanding to back
him up, but the situation repeated itself. If Babil hadn’t cheated or if he had
been a real leader, they might have tried to suppress Byron with the whole
crowd.
Deep inside, Kyon was laughing like crazy.
The audience was shocked by what was happening. Borya was the first to
come to his senses:
?Yeah. Show us your sleeves! We all want to see what’s up there! You have
cheated!? – The crowd murmured in consent.
The chubby warden regretted ten times that he hadn’t taken Byron into
account. Why in the hell did he come? The timing couldn’t be more wrong!
Reluctantly, he rolled up his sleeves. The card treacherously dropped out his
right sleeve.
Byron growled:
?That’s what I thought… If you do anything to the boy in the future, I swear
I will beat you so that you won’t come out alive.?
The greater part of the audience dropped their jaws. A fellow slave of the
3rd rank had deceived the whole bunch of wardens! Was it even possible?!
It went against the grain!
?Cheater!?… ?Ugh? …?Shame!? – A whole uproar was aimed at the plump

cheater. Only his accomplices kept silent. Some of them got up quietly and
went to their bedrooms in silent disappointment. The others held a grudge
against Kyon, who had already galloped away with a satisfied look and a
nice sum of money earned by blood and sweat (albeit not always their
own). Alas, they could not go against Byron and the angry crowd. They had
to let him go.
Babil counted the money that Kyon had thrown on the table and spat with
annoyance. There was no mistake. The other winners had everything to the
last banknote.
Kyon counted his riches from a considerable distance, quietly chuckling to

himself. {53,600 rupees. Minus Byron’s debt, it makes 43,600. Not bad…
15 months of hard work in one night.}
Borya came up to Kyon, clapped him on the shoulder and congratulated

him with all his heart:
?You are so cool! You’ve kicked the crap out of them! I don’t know how
you did it but now I’m your biggest fan! Keep in mind, the fatso will be
seeking revenge. He might talk your new warden into it!?
?I’ll be careful.?
Kyon talked with Borya for a while and then went to look for Byron. He
found him talking with Osip.
?Here you are. Thanks for helping me out!? – Kyon held out a wad of cash.
Byron took the banknotes with a happy, smiling face:
?You surprised me! I don’t know how you did it, but the truth was on your
side! You’d better watch out now. I believe they will take my threats
seriously, but I told Osip to cover you just to be on the safe side…?
?Great.? – Kyon nodded gratefully to Osip.
They chatted a bit more, discussing the long faces of the cheats, and then
Kyon went to his bedroom. He could hear the hungry wolves’ jaws clang all
around him. The news that he had become rich had quickly spread around
the common hall. However, no one dared to hurt him because Byron’s
patronage did matter.
Beside greedy and envious enemies, Kyon also got himself some admirers.
Borya was the president of the fan club. The rest of the night, pilgrims kept
visiting him. Some of them came with greetings, the others with warnings.
The wardens wouldn’t let him be. He should be careful.
Kyon was genuinely touched by their concern.

#20 Chapter 19
Chapter 19
It was late at night.
Kyon was lying in bed, awake. His task was not easy: to find out what the
“keys” were and what he should do with them. It was time to sort the things
out.
He activated Synergy in his body and sent it to the first key located in the
kidney stroma.
The key was a perfect sphere 1 cm in diameter, made of unknown solid

material. No liquid, no light, no gas could penetrate it… Synergy succeeded
in getting inside, though not without some effort.
Kyon found out that the “key” sphere was not limited to its size. Inside,
there was a kind of a long tunnel of unknown length. It was like he had
found a little gate to another dimension.
Synergy filled the unknown “tunnel” bit by bit. The ghostly walls were
corroded, covered with stains and some obscure layers as if it was a blood
vessel mutilated under the impact of atherosclerosis. Here and there were
masses of viscous sludge… The passage narrowed and expanded, doing
occasional whimsical twists. Synergy flowed around the obstacles like a
flexible snake stubbornly working its way.
In some places, it was difficult to get through for no apparent reason as if

the energy was going against the current of a raging river. Sometimes, the
invisible pressure prevented it from moving further. Other times, the walls
of the tunnel covered with micropores absorbed Synergy just like a hole in
the spacecraft sucks everything into non-existence.
Synergy was penetrating deeper and deeper. For some reason, Kyon
couldn’t accurately estimate the distance it traveled. It might have covered
an inch or a whole yard.
Eventually, Synergy had overcome the last obstacle…
?Ahhh!? – Kyon let out a quiet moan of pleasure. He had never expected
such emotional turmoil. The feeling was indescribable as if he had touched
his very core. It was a moment of insight, revelation. He felt enlighted after
discovering the essence of existence. It was as if he had been thirsty for
days and finally reached the spring water. The substance Synergy had
touched was beyond the sinful world. Inside, the soul turned out to be an
alive, self-sufficient aerial world. Moderate winds slowly rotated in a circle,
concentrating around the keys in the spiritual body.
Kyon allowed himself to savor the thrill of the uncanny feeling.
{This… Is it the soul?}
The soul resonated with Synergy as if it were its natural habitat. Synergy
felt vibrations that didn’t exist in the physical world. They came from space
beyond the soul. Wild winds collided with the shell of the spirit and turned
into cold gusts like those in the eternal snows at the top of Mount Everest.
The process was similar to the protection of the planet by the atmosphere
from cosmic radiation.
Kyon tried to determine the size and shape of the soul and found out that it
coincided with the outline of his body to the point of the facial features and
even clothing. He felt the place where the 10th element was supposed to be,
near his head, and stumbled upon an invisible hard barrier in the shape of
the brain. He could not move further, not even a little.
{Who knows, maybe my achievements in the field of Synergy from the past
are sealed in this hard substrate?}
Kyon tried to change the perspective and penetrate it from the body. He
repeated the process of entering the key but failed. He had to leave it for the
time being.
Kyon began to check the other keys. The situation was the same. The
passage was strewn with obstacles, corrosion, blockages. Different keys had
different obstacles in their “tunnels.” Synergy either rushed to his soul in
the unstoppable flow or pushed its way through all the barriers drop by
drop. All the channels leading to the spirit were tied in a knot. It wasn’t
hard to untie them, but there was one thing that bothered him:
{It’s weird. All this is unlikely to have formed by itself. I am sure a

considerable amount of time and effort has gone into creating it all!} –
Kyon remembered Martin mentioning that his keys had been acting up.
Thanks to Synergy that had penetrated through any cracks, Kyon was able
to feel his soul. But the elemental energy in this world wasn’t that nippy,
which means he had to work hard, cleaning the channels and unraveling the
mysterious knots to allow the energy to flow freely from his soul to his
body. Now he knew what the concept of “unlocked keys” meant.
Kyon decided not to ask Byron anything. He would figure it out.
He developed a plan of action that he was going to implement with the help
of Synergy.
Kyon got down to cleaning the first key. At first, he didn’t know where to
put all the sludge, toxins, and waste of unknown matter. Unable to find the
right solution, he decided to scrape them off the walls and leave them in the
tunnel. However, the problem suddenly solved by itself: as soon as Synergy
touched the scum, it vanished into thin air. But that’s not all: {The time in
the channels is distorted… It is difficult to understand how it runs. The
process that should take half a day gets done in a minute while the use of
Synergy is minimal. It??s pure cheating.} Apparently, the whole process
would take less time than he had expected.
When Kyon untied the knot in the first key, he felt a burst of energy. After
clearing the debris, it felt easier to breathe. His body seemed to grow
younger when he got rid of the blockages. He fixed all the microfractures,
evened out the width of the tunnel, and found peace, stability, and balance.
At last, the feeling of pressure and passing through the water… It
disappeared as soon as he got rid of the rest of the defects. The scales fell
from his eyes, the world bloomed with new colors, fresh, bright, different.
{And it’s just the first channel I’ve unlocked…}
When the cleaning was finally over, Kyon removed the “plug” that he had
put there just like any conscientious plumber did when repairing the faucet
and…
The unstoppable stream flooded in. The purest fiery energy burst out of the
key and spread throughout his entire body. His body had received a new
lease on life.
Half a minute later, everything returned to its former state, but a slight fever
and other sensations remained.
{It’s unlocked!} – Kyon was pleased. The whole process took no more than
an hour. One out of nine channels that had been closed before were now
functioning.
As he found out later, each channel had its own individual and unique
structure that had nothing to do with the organic matter. It was pure energy
with a dense structure.
About the elements and their purity. (Kyon was going to learn about it in
the books tomorrow)
There are nine elements in this world. Sometimes there can be different
variations, but their essence is the same. The type of the element determines
its level of complexity.
1) The element of the force/spirit/soul energy/pure energy/pure power or
just “energy.” The key is located in the navel. Level of complexity 1. It’s
the fundamental element.
2) The element of the water. The key is located in the bladder. Level of
complexity 2.
3) The element of the wind. The key is located in the lungs. Level of
complexity 2.
4) The element of the earth. The key is located in the stomach. Level of
complexity 3.
5) The element of the heat. The key is located in the right kidney. Level of
complexity 3.
6) The element of the cold. The key is located in the left kidney. Level of
complexity 3.
7) The element of the ether. The key is located in the liver. Level of
complexity 4.
8) The element of the light. The key is located in the heart. Level of
complexity 5.
9) The element of the darkness. The key is located in the intestine. Level of
complexity 5.
Mixing up the energies of different elements, you can get unique features.
For instance, the darkness and the light combined create a spatial element.
The combination of the water and the cold create ice. The symbiosis of the
fire and the air gives incredible destructive power. It is possible to mix any
items in any order and combination. It all depends on talent and skills. The
higher the total complexity of the mixed elements, the more difficult it gets
to control them. It requires lots of experience and power, and a better
understanding of the elements.
For example, spatial specialists who can mix up the light and the darkness
are highly appreciated as these elements are challenging to master. Flitz,
who left the mine, was one of them. The late Martin used to be as well.
The channel is a tube that runs between the physical and spiritual worlds.
Between the realms. It is a conductor of energy. On the way outside, it
transforms the soul into the element to which the channel belongs.
The purity of each element differs. Some channels are more clogged, others
are less. It’s possible to clean the keys, but it’s incredibly hard. Even the
wealthiest dwellers of this world could increase the purity of the element by
one-tenth at best. People like Kyon and Byron, who were born with badly
clogged channels, couldn’t even dream of unlocking the key easily. There is
also a rule of thumb: the more complex the element, the more impure it is
before getting unlocked. For instance, the element of pure energy maintains
the highest level of purity, while the elements of the darkness and the light
stay respectively at the lowest.
Purity depends on heredity and the techniques that help connect with the
spirit, i.e, unlocking all the nine keys. The process usually takes up to 10
years. Apparently, not everyone knows about this “technique.” Otherwise,
almost the entire population could sooner or later open the keys. The
remaining individuals, people like Byron, would have to accept their
mediocrity.
For example, three-quarters of people in the mine haven’t unlocked their

keys, and those who have live in the 7th sector.
The purity of the key is considered an incredible talent. It’s rare to have the
key of the light or the darkness pure at 35%, the ether at 45%, the cold or
the heat at 60%, the earth, the wind or the water at 75%, and the energy at
90%.
The fire benders, people with innate talent whose element of the heat is
completely pure, are an outrageously rare phenomenon. The energy benders
are those who have unlocked the key of physical power.
Unfortunately, Kyon was still unaware of all this. He was going to buy the
necessary books only tomorrow, on the market day. In the meantime, he had
no idea that he had become the bender of all the elements in just one night,
something other mortals wouldn’t even dream of.
When Kyon activated the first key, he felt the heat. The second key radiated
cold. The third key unlocked with a light breeze that ruffled his hair. The
fourth one seemed to unite his soul and body in a single whole. It was easy
to guess which key and which organ were responsible for each specific
element. The elements of the darkness and the light showed themselves in
the most unusual way, performing a spectacular light show. The key of the
light seemed to radiate life while the contrary element breathed death.
Meanwhile, a woman was sitting on the highest mountain sat. She was
shining with ethereal light. Although her face was beautiful, she looked sick
and tired with this place, people, and life.
Suddenly, a sparkle flashed in her soul. Her eyelids opened wide, showing
the world her eyes shining like the morning dawn: {Hmm… After all this
time, the first in line for human lineage has shown up.}
The spark flashed once again, even brighter than before. Something deep
inside told her that there was a second person in the world worthy of her
bloodline.
Her eyes darted down through the clouds and the trees. {Can it be that…}
Kyon kept unlocking the keys randomly without even thinking about the
sequence. With each next channel, he needed less time to activate his soul.
When the cleaning was complete, Kyon was full of energy. The easiest key,
the physical one, started working immediately. But it wasn’t all. Kyon felt
his Synergy changing, as well. {Yes! I knew it!}
The 10th element of mind had upgraded from the beginning to the
intermediate level of Newbie degree (1). The possibilities to use Synergy
had increased many times! He had enough power to release it from his
body.
Kyon knew that his innate Synergy would upgrade along with his
cultivation in this world.
Overwhelmed by almost childlike enthusiasm, Kyon did not notice that

someone had long been watching him closely. A figure in the black cloak
was hiding in the dark corner, waiting patiently for him to finish the
process.
After his joy subsided, he suddenly felt someone trying to penetrate his
brain. At the same time, a blue bolt of lightning flashed from his head.
Kyon turned in its direction, but there wasn’t anything.
Somebody in black wanted to scan his thoughts, but they didn’t expect that
his mind was Synergy-guarded. Curious… very curious…
It was also weird that the lightning did not make any sound: no
characteristic crackle, no explosion in contact with the floor. It was like it
had a mind of its own and used its energy solely to hit the target.
{What could it be? Am I seeing things?}

#21 Chapter 20
Chapter 20
The lightning disappeared with the bell echoing through the whole cave. A
new morning, a new working day. The slaves got up from their beds,
continuously yawning, and went to get washed. Some of them were
surprised to see Kyon standing still with his hair standing on end, but they
were half-awake and not interested in the strange boy, so they just passed
him by.
As soon as Kyon came to his senses, everything changed: all the sounds had
disappeared, he couldn’t hear his heartbeat, the only thing he always hear in
complete silence. People froze as if someone had pressed the pause button.
Their consciousness was in the state of oblivion.
Kyon struggled to move as if his body was caught in an invisible vise. His
mind was in a state of total confusion. He was shocked, bewildered, and
couldn’t think straight. With effort, he looked back and saw a dark figure.
She was wearing a floor-length black cape. Magic smoke was floating in
front of her face like a veil, but the cape failed to hide her graceful
hourglass figure. It was obviously a woman in front of Kyon.
?Ahem… Madame, would you ease on the pressure a bit, please?? – Kyon
asked in the most polite tone.
The mysterious lady must have misunderstood him. The pressure increased
tenfold, sending Kyon to the floor. He could taste blood in his mouth.
Apparently, the recent lightning wasn’t his imagination. It was to protect his
mind from the invasion of the uninvited guest. {So, she wanted to read my
mind, and when it didn’t work, she decided to affect my physical body.
How nice!}
Kyon decided not to anger the powerful stranger. Still lying on the floor, he
murmured plaintively to break the ice:
?Are you after my money??
The lady had long identified a bundle of banknotes in his pocket, but his
question caught her by surprise. She raised her eyebrows and said with a
growing irritation:
?I need information, and the currency is your life.? – The ether element
altered her voice, but it still was pleasant to hear.
?You see, my life belongs to the Stones family. Should you need any further
information, please do not hesitate to contact them.? – Kyon chuckled.
The lady snapped her fingers nervously and touched his forehead with her
ivory hand, dissolving Martin’s still smoldering formation. However, the
mark with the name “Kyon” stayed. The typical tingling announced that she
had applied her own formation.
?I am your lady now, and my first order is to tell me how you came to this
world.? – She waved her hand, releasing Kyon from the pressure. Her stern
demanding eyes bore into him
{Does she know that it’s not my body?} – Kyon slowly got up. He could
tell that her formation was of subjugating type. It didn’t feel so good to
know that some bimbo in a cape was trying to mess with his brain.
The next moment Kyon experienced all the discomfort of the controlling
formation: the idea of telling his “lady” everything had filled his mind. He
couldn’t stand the strain. The mere thought that he would tell her everything
right here and now, filled his body with ecstasy as if he was making love
with the belle of the ball. It was like he was a drug addict who hadn’t been
using for a long time and finally got the chance to get what he wanted. Her
formation must be affecting his hormones. It was pretty efficient, but the
trick didn’t work on Kyon. He had self-enforced a taboo on any undeserved
brain stimulation (not without the help of his teachers), and he wasn’t going
to cross that line to please the dame.
Time went on. The lady was looking expectantly at Kyon, who stood silent,
his head down, looking at the floor. However, his shaking shoulders
revealed his uncontrollable fit of laughter.
Showing enough strength of his will, Kyon tossed his hair back and scoffed:
?No, ma’am, it won’t do. If you want to know the truth, be my teacher!? –
Why not take advantage of the situation?
However, the stranger only shook her head:
?You’re playing with death kiddo. You’d better answer my question while
I’m still nice.? – The tone of her voice was so powerful that anyone else
would immediately obey her. As for Kyon, he found her intonation rather
annoying. The meaning of her words didn’t bring him any joy, either.
Kiddo? No one had ever called him like that!
Kyon snorted:
?Well, it’s been amusing. However, I’m not used to giving something
without getting anything in return. How about a compromise? I’ll tell you
everything I know, and you will get me out of the mine.?
Before he could finish the sentence, everything around him disappeared.

Instead of the stone room, Kyon found himself in the middle of the
boundless sea. He was standing on the water that was surprisingly smooth
under his feet as if covered with a thin film, which kept him from plunging
into the deep blue sea.
Kyon raised his eyebrows questioningly: {She could easily let me go! Why
is she so stubborn!}
The lady in black was looking into space behind Kyon. Finally, she said:
?I always get what I want without giving anything in return. Let me remind
you, the currency is your life.?
Following her gaze, Kyon turned around and froze: a huge wave, a few
kilometers high, was rushing at them with insane speed!
{Oh gods! Is it an illusion!? It can’t be true, can it?}
For a brief moment, fear flashed through Kyon’s eyes. He hastily hid the
inappropriate emotion: it wasn’t in his nature to show weakness. The
homegrown goddess would see how to manipulate him at once.
Alas, the lady seemed to see through him. She smiled at his awkward
attempt to hide the fear, but her grin was shrouded in the dark haze.
When Kyon mastered his emotions, he said impassively:

𝘧r𝙚e𝓌𝐞𝑏𝗻𝑜𝘷𝙚Ɩ.com
?Why go to all of this trouble? You could have taken me out, and I would
have already told you everything…? – It can’t be anything but an illusion,
such waves don’t really exist, after all! The drops, the salty breeze… It was
all nothing but an illusion, some optical illusion.
She replied in a cold, distant voice:
?You still have some time.? – She enjoyed watching his reaction. However,
she could drown him with the same pleasure.
Kyon smiled and continued, trying to keep it together:
?Don’t waste your time on such bluff… Could we talk over a cup of tea,
instead?? – It never hurts to have an omnipotent (or rather almost
omnipotent) friend. Except, his attempts to establish good relations had
been one-sided so far.
As there was no response, Kyon sighed and turned back to the horizon. The
wind hit his face, tousled his hair, the salt spray in his face made him squint.
He was frightened and, at the same time, fascinated by nature’s fury. {What
an incredible sight.}
Anyone, who saw the impending wave, would shake with fear, but Kyon
showed no signs of weakness right until the film under his feet suddenly
disappeared, and he plunged into the cold ocean. He came up for air,
spitting angrily, but the lady in the black cape was gone.
{Holy crap.} – The icy water and the increasing wind made him doubt his
conclusions regarding the illusory nature of what was happening. {Is it
worth the risk? She wouldn’t lift a finger to help me… But… Why not go
out on a limb? Isn’t that where the fruit is?}
The stranger had taken him to the real ocean, where real waves-murderers
happened once in 15 minutes. One of them was moving right at Kyon, with
its terrifying mouth open, the crest of the wave with its white fangs on
stand-by. Its speed was just below the speed of sound. 5 seconds… 4… 3…
2…
Kyon trusted the voice of his intuition and reason and took a desperate
decision to risk his life. His mind told him that he had something to trade,
and his intuition whispered that the lady only wanted to intimidate him. If
he impressed her, his life might radically change for the better, but if he
bent a little once, she would push him around as she pleased.
The wave was looming over Kyon’s head. A crazy idea flashed across his
mind, {What if I have gone wrong…} when the waters magically opened
up into two walls and flew on his sides with incredible speed. The splashes
hurt his face, proving that it was no illusion.
Before Kyon could catch his breath, he felt a gentle embrace from his back,
and everything had disappeared. The next moment, bright light made Kyon
close his eyes already accustomed to the dark, stormy ocean. The clear blue
sky stretched over his head. His legs were bouncing on a strange substance
resembling a cloud. Bone-chilling cold cut through his wet clothes.
{I’ve taken an un-unnecessary risk…} – Even in his mind, his teeth were
chattering from cold. His wet clothes, instantly covered with hoarfrost,
clung unpleasantly to his body. Only one thing made him happy: he had
won this small battle and kept his honor unstained. He didn’t bow down.
The lady was impressed by the reckless boy. She had met enough crazy
people in her lifetime, but no one like him… His calculated move proved he
was well aware of her needs to get certain information. If he had shown the
weakness once, she would always take advantage of him… However, he
was much too cheeky for her liking. It was time to change the strategy.
?Alright, I will give you freedom, but first, you have to answer my
question.?
Kyon said nothing, waiting for his teeth to stop clattering (he didn’t want to
bite off his tongue like this!), and considering opportunities at the same
time. Finally, he said:
?I want freedom as well as a brilliant, godlike master like you.?
The clouds turned some shades darker. His insolence was beyond all limits!
The lady closed her eyes, trying hard not to turn him to dust. When she
spoke, there was an edge in her voice that made it was impossible not to
take her seriously:
?I will turn you into a heap of ashes unless you give me a truthful answer
after which you may get your freedom.?
Kyon awkwardly cleared his throat. Her threat was almost palpable, it made
him feel sick to his stomach. At least, he tried… ?Well, then… Can I
believe anything you say? What if you will kill me as soon as I am free??
?My word is worth more than kingdoms and empires. Rest assured I won’t
kill you.? – The stranger answered calmly, although she was running out of
patience.
Kyon stared into the darkness that hid the goddess’s face, trying to read her
intentions. He had no choice, anyway. Whatever she offered him now, she
could easily take away later. He answered:
?The thing is… A few days ago, I woke up with an awful headache…
Everything was in a blur… So, I don’t have any clear answer.?
The lady clenched her teeth in anger and balled her hand into a fist. She got
what she wanted: the boy gave her an exhaustive answer, but the reality did
not please her at all.
At that very moment, an overwhelming pressure sent Kyon to his knees. He

knocked his head against the cloud that turned out to be pretty hard for
some reason. He had difficulty breathing and moving, his blood turned to
jelly… An all-consuming fear of imminent death filled his mind, but he
blocked it with Synergy.
The sky was filled with dense black clouds, a moment later, it split open
with a huge flash of lightning. The sun vanished as if it had never existed.
Kyon could feel the lady’s fury. It was annoying to be a scapegoat. He had
answered her question, and she was about to kill him instead of granting
him freedom.
When the pressure eased a bit, and he could breathe in air without having
his lungs torn, Kyon growled:
?I have answered your question! Now, keep your word if it’s worth
anything, damn it!?
How could he know that she wasn’t mad at him? He just happened to be
there, plus she wanted to punish him for being too cheeky.
?Who do you think you are, kiddo? Do you really believe I would move a
finger for you? I’d sooner make you lose balls. I mean, literally lose them.?
– The stranger snorted and shook her hands. She had to calm down and
concentrate. Her hope was illusory anyway. There was no need to get
worked up because of unfulfilled expectations.
?You’d make me lose balls?! That’s coming from the woman who bathed
me in the arctic waters, froze me in the icy clouds, broke her promise, and
now is going to finish me off?!? – Ice sparkled in Kyon’s eyes. It matched
the white frost in his hair. He knew she would never let him have it his way,
but he had no better choice.
The stranger didn’t know if she should laugh or cry. The cheeky boy drove
her nuts… Everyone who had the nerve to talk to her like this usually
quickly found their death. No man’s hand had ever touched her. No one had
ever dared to call her a woman. It was disrespectful enough to be turned
into ashes.
However, his abnormal behavior piqued her interest, drew her attention to
his person, and saved his life. She had another personal reason, but it hardly
played any role in her decision-making.
The lady quietly approached Kyon and raised her ivory hand. She sent a
powerful black ray into his forehead where it disappeared at once.
?Don’t be a disappointment, kiddo.?
Her last words echoed in his head when he woke up in his bed. He was
soaking wet and shivering with cold and anger.
Kyon was seething with anger. She could have taken him anywhere outside
the mine, but she stubbornly returned him to this rotten hole as if was
mocking him. He mumbled something under his breath, angrily brushing
off the drops from his hair.
?What the… How!?? – He heard a surprised hoarse voice nearby.
A stunned unintentional witness to Kyon’s little walk to nowhere was

standing near his bed, his eyes wide open. The boy had disappeared in front
of him and reappeared in three minutes!
Kyon got out of bed where the cold water had left annoying puddles, and
with a smile patted the man on the shoulder:
?What you don’t know will never hurt you.? – He went to the bathroom to
wring the water out of his clothes that had entered into an unequal struggle
against the ocean and heaven.
The common hall was bustling with excitement: Byron went up to the mini-
stage to make an announcement. It was a day off, but almost everyone was
in the common hall, waiting for the news and “blessing” for the weekend
washing to take a shower and wash their things.
?Attention, everyone! I remind you that next week the family envoy is
coming to hold an auction! The one who wins will be promoted to the estate
for further service. The mobile market stall arrives in the afternoon. Now
quickly do your fucking washing!? – Byron’s loud voice echoed off the
stone walls.
{So, there’s another way to get out of the mine?} – Kyon said to himself.
Everyone in the cave was hollering and yelling, excited by the news of the
auction:
?They say people working over there send their families ten times more
money.?
?That’s true. It’s family number one, after all! And the conditions are way
better… I mean, the food is good…?
A discussion of eating habits was interrupted by the dreamy, horny voices:
?And I heard there are girl-slaves and totally gorgeous maids! Geez!?
?Maids? Haha, you’re a low-flying bird! I heard the patriarch’s

granddaughter is a real beauty! It is worth to get there just to take a glance
at her!?
?Boy, aren’t you naive! Who will let you ogle her? You aren’t going to have
this pleasure even in a hundred years!?
?You are all idiots! Stop dreaming, start doing!?
?Go to hell!? – Someone said with a sad sigh.
?Who, me? That’s it!? – The angry shout was followed by a punch and a
cry of pain… As a result, there were three victims of loud arguments and
discussions.
?Silence! Everyone goes to their wardens!? – Byron barked imperatively,

making everyone fall silent at once.
Kyon didn’t take part in the general discussion. He was rubbing his chin,
lost in thought. {The patriarch’s granddaughter? A beautiful girl? It’s the
best way to gain power… Why not?! It is family number one, after all.
Seducing a young girl is easy as one, two, three! It’s just easy pickings.}
His masters had always tried to save the boy from two evils: his
recklessness and a soft spot for everything beautiful, especially girls.
#22 Chapter 21
Chapter 21
All Kyon had to do was to find out what the mysterious auction was about.
He was going to ask Byron all about it when the local warden called him:
?Come here quickly, boy. We are waiting for you!?
A group of slaves surrounded Osip in the far corner of the hall. It was an
amusing coincidence that among them was the man who had seen Kyon’s
morning teleportation. When he saw Kyon coming closer, he moved away,
casting frightened glances at the weird boy.
While they were washing, Kyon casually fished for information concerning
the future “event.” It turned out that the Stone family recruited three slaves
of the 3rd rank from each sector at the annual auction. It was an unusual
auction where the vacancies were for sale. The slaves who offered the
highest price would go to serve in the mansion. Of course, it wasn’t
freedom, but the working conditions there were much better than those in
the mine. Anyway, there were plenty of applicants: the salary in the
mansion was higher, and they would send their families more money.
Besides, it was easier than swinging a pickaxe. Three vacancies for each
sector gave anyone a chance to try and win, especially those who didn’t
waste their money but saved it.
Fortunately for Kyon, no slaves of the 2nd and 1st ranks could participate in
the “promotion.” They were the backbone of the hierarchy in the sector.
Besides, the quality of their life was much better.
Also, Kyon had to face some unpleasant facts. The employment contract
clearly stated that the slaves could buy their freedom only if they had
worked in the mine for three years. {Borya said that I had been here for a
month. No money can buy my freedom. The only chance to get out of this
hole is the auction…}
Kyon was enjoying the warm shower, ignoring the curious glances, the
most harmless of which belonged to the admirers and envious guys, those
who sympathized with him, and those who wanted to take advantage of the
nouveau riche. More alarming were the glances of the wardens who
couldn’t admit their failure but did not dare to do anything in the presence
of so many witnesses. There were a couple of dirty glances, ogling the slim,
pretty boy.
Fortunately for Kyon, the money at the mine was waterproof, albeit made
of paper. He could safely take a shower, holding it close to his heart, not
worrying about its safety.
When everyone had a shower, they returned to the common hall. The cart
with daily rations had been arranged on a makeshift stage, where Mob was
serving food, casting a glance of contempt at the slaves from his high
vantage point. Anyway, they paid him back in the same coin.
The wardens came to the cart in turns and took the food for the whole group
when suddenly there was some confusion. Osip said something to Mob
through his gritted teeth, but he just waved him off:
?Are you nuts? Back off! N-o spells no!?
The warden spat on the ground and came up to Kyon with a guilty look:
?Mob got his hands on your food… Is there something going on between
you two???
Kyon was silent for a while and then nodded hesitantly:
?Yes, there’s some… Anyway, I have enough money to feed myself. Thank
you for your concern.?
?Stay strong, boy.? – Osip gave Kyon such a heavy slap on the shoulder
that it made him sag and went to Byron.
Kyon scratched his head thoughtfully: {That’s odd. I thought Mob and I
have patched things up…}
Well, no one said it would be easy.
Kyon bought some food from some half-starved scarecrow for 200 rupees.
What was for dinner? A bottle of water, a mix between pasta and mashed
potatoes, dried fruit… Well, nothing too tempting.
Kyon took a slice of bread and stuck half of it in his mouth. It was fresh a
month ago… Diligently chewing a very dried fruit, Kyon suddenly
remembered Mike, his ex-roommate. Mob seemed to have seriously injured
him. Kyon pushed the first door and saw Mike lying in bed, pale as death,
staring blindly at the opposite wall.
{Poor fellow… He doesn’t get any food, and he can’t return to work.} –
Kyon rarely experienced emotional empathy, but now, for some reason, he
felt sorry for this simple, innocent guy. He might die unless something was
done.
Without a moment’s hesitation, Kyon infused the rest of the food with
Synergy and handed it to Mike. Then he left without saying a word. He
heard a quiet “thank you” in his back.
The second degree Synergy could leave the body only when in contact with
solids or liquids, never with gases.
Mike chowed down on food. With each bite, he felt an unexplainable surge
of warmth and energy in his body. The pain was gone, his mind brightened
up. {What’s the hell…}
Synergy contained in his food would automatically use the body’s resources
to heal the injuries. Kyon didn’t regret being generous: the energy would
restore within an hour. He tended to maintain it at 99%. The rest was
continuously spent on his body needs.
Kyon returned to his bedroom to do some stretching exercises. Twenty

minutes later, his body was thoroughly cleaned from all types of
contamination. Energy consumption decreased by a third, food consumption
slowed down, his immune system got much stronger.
Next, Kyon assigned Synergy a new task of upgrading his nervous system.
It had to improve the conductivity, strengthen synapses, restore neuronal
and axonal connections. The process was similar to replacing copper wires
with silver ones. Upon successful completion, the bundles of axons in the
peripheral nervous system would conduct information to and from the
central nervous system many times faster. It would also increase his
resistance to stress and neurotoxins, create a more harmonious relationship
between every muscle group. Synergy would supercharge his senses of
touch, smell, sight, hearing, taste, enhancing them beyond limits. Even his
penis would be more sensitive to sexual pleasure. However, the whole
process was going to take about 15 days.
He heard a loud noise in the common hall. Three men in the uniform – two
merchants and a guard with a longsword in the scabbard – had dragged a
counter full of goods on the mini-stage and began to arrange merchandise in
front of the impatient slaves. There were drinks, groceries, dried meat and
fish, canned food, medical potions, games, bed linen, clothing and shoes,
books. They could get almost anything with enough money.
The customers shifted from foot to foot at the stage. At long last, they could
get letters from their relatives and spend money on all sorts of
entertainment and goodies…
One of the merchants started to cry out for customers. Those who were still
in the bedrooms came into the hall and stood in line. Kyon was in no hurry.
He finished his stretching exercises, checked his keys, adjusted the flow of
Synergy. When the crowd around the stalls melted away, he put a bandage
made from a piece of cloth on his forehead to hide the formation and started
browsing through the goods.
He passed the rows of clothes and food and stopped in front of a small
bookshelf. Among the tabloids and fiction, he found the books he needed
about the elements, spirit, and body.
Kyon picked up a thick volume and opened it on the first page. Judging by
the title, it was about spirit cultivation. Just then, the guard appeared in
front of him:
?Hey, pay for the book and then leaf through it all you want!? – He yelled at
Kyon.
?I’m just taking a look at the chapter titles to see if there’s anything I need.
I’ll buy the book only if I find it useful.? – Kyon replied calmly.
?Hmm… Alright, but do it quick!? – The guard said with a tsking sound
and took a step from the bookshelf, keeping a watchful eye on the
suspicious boy.
Kyon didn’t mind being watched at all. He could memorize a whole book
just leafing through it. What the point in wasting money (which he didn’t
have that much) if he could get it for free? Kyon took one book after
another, quickly flipped through and put it in its place with a self-satisfied
smile. He had “recorded” all the available literature, about 20 books, and
started browsing through the other goods, getting a blank stare from the
guard.
?What’s the meaning if this? Are you going to buy anything or not? Do you
have any money?? – The guard put his hand on the hilt of the sword, trying
to intimidate Kyon.
Kyon chose not to argue about it. He took out a wad of money and shook it
at the guard’s nose:
?I will buy something else.?

The guard quickly calmed down when he saw the brown banknotes and let
Kyon be.
One of the merchants, a plump middle-aged man, was responsible for

correspondence, taking orders, and providing information.
Kyon came up to him and asked quietly:
?Could I get some information about a guy named…?
?150 rupees.? – The man interrupted him idly.
Kyon held out three banknotes:
?…named Kyon.?
The man took the money and opened his notebook with the database.
?There’s no such name… What’s his family name?? – He asked, squinting

his eyes at Kyon’s forehead, but his name was hidden under the bandage.
{Just as I suspected…} – He was missing from the global database for

some reason.
?Well… It doesn’t matter… I just wanted to find out the sector where my
friend was sent to. It turns out he isn’t here at all…?
The man shrugged:
?Are you going to take anything??
Under Babil’s anxious glances (Was the little prick going to spend all the
money he had so blatantly stolen from them?), Kyon bought the goods for
7600 rupees. He took a backpack, a 1-week food supply, a change of
clothes. He wanted to buy weapon, but it wasn’t on the list. The shopkeeper
counted the money, looking quite pleased. As for Kyon, he was happy to
have 38,000 rupees left in his pocket.
Babil and the other “robbed” wardens breathed a sigh of relief. Most of
their money was still on the boy, even if only for a short time: they were
going to give him a good beating the next day and take away everything
that belonged to them by right.
#23 Chapter 22
Chapter 22
Kyon was lying in bed, staring at the ceiling, his hands behind his head.
{So, it turns out that my name is missing in the database. Something tells
me it must be Martin’s doing… I wonder what will happen when someone
finds out. I’d better keep my mouth shut. I have enough food, and that’s
something. Now I understand why Mob didn’t have any daily portion for
me… According to the documents, I don’t exist at all.}
Kyon started analyzing the information he had memorized. (The

information from chapter 19)
Without getting into details, he learned about the local customs and
traditions. The planet was called Life, the two moons were its satellites. Yin
was dark and Yang was light. However, they were usually referred to as the
light one and the dark one.
Kyon had also read about the elements, the channel purity, how to connect
with spirit and unlock the keys.
{It’s a rare thing to be a master of elements… What would I do without

Synergy? I would have never cleaned my keys by 100% on my own. It’s
impossible. Otherwise, only masters of elements would be parading about. I
guess I can help others with key cleaning, though. On second thought,
however… They will tear me apart for souvenirs!} – Kyon snickered to
himself.
The books told him how to get more powerful in this world. It all came
down to soul cultivation, which could be done only in a strong body.
“Strong in spirit, strong in body,” that’s the basic cultivation rule.
There are only two ways to cultivate the body.
First, with the help of enzymes, microscopic energy balls that reinforce the
cells. They can be found in products of animal and vegetable origin.
Feeding on enzymes rebuilds the body into a new, stronger and unique
structure, improving all its characteristics, making the thorny path of soul
cultivation easier.
However, there’s a downside: enzymes overload the body, in particular the

kidneys, the liver, all the organs responsible for cleaning the blood.
Enzymes are heavy stuff, they can be toxic in large doses.
It leads to another downside, which causes dizziness and headaches. In fact,

enzymes are often defective and unsuitable for body renewal. They stay in
the system for a long time with no use, slowing down the cultivation. That’s
why food with low content of defective enzymes is always of great value.
Also, weak (sick or old) bodies don’t absorb enzymes properly, making it
harder for the soul to cultivate. The cultivation speed slows down, freezes,
and even reverses.
There is no need to get obsessed with enzymes at all. A strong soul can
push the body forward, but it won’t become much powerful in the end.
There’s a side effect to the intensive body cultivation with no soul

evolution. The soul will eventually catch up with the body and get stronger
by itself.
Both sides pull each other like dogs on a short leash.
Second, nurturing a unique body that has a variety of characteristics and

features.
There also exist innate unique bodies, like the one that Martin tried to find
in Kyon.
Unique bodies can be nurtured one at a time. First of all, it’s required to
take a unique body pill that serves as a springboard for its growth. There are
different ways to raise the unique body rank, from special training to
consuming specific things. The higher the rank, the more significant
features the unique body gains.
Summing up: Body cultivation can be done with the help of enzymes or by
nurturing a unique body.
Enzymes make the body stronger and faster. They help the mind become
more efficient in making decisions, thinking, reflecting. The signals reach
the muscles faster, making the organs work much more effectively.
As the unique body grows, it gains a variety of abilities or features, from

particularly strong skin/bones to resistance to some elements.
The ways for the soul cultivation are the same.
First, setting cycles of energy consumption and recovery. Doing it during

focused training, not just randomly, significantly increases the cultivation
speed.
Second, consuming certain substances both of natural and synthetic origin.

However, this method is useless without applying the first one.
Cultivating the body cultivation with useful enzymes, nurturing a unique

body, following specific rules and energy cycles, doing training and taking
useful substances will sooner or later result in reaching the peak stage of
base phase (1), followed by the transformation, the transition to the next
phase, which is the main objective of anyone who wants to get stronger, in
other words, become more influential and respectable.
Kyon was impressed – {This world is amazing. It’s like playing a game,
only it’s real. Each next level opens infinite possibilities to get even
stronger, there is no room for complacency… I’ve discovered a world of
endless opportunities. No virtual reality games come anywhere close to
this… I’m 100% sure the environment is not simulated, no computer
simulation could be this intense… They say it’s impossible to recreate the
details down to the atoms, even in theory.}
Kyon was right. In his world, it was impossible to create such a detailed
simulation.
He reviewed all the information and caught himself thinking that it would
be easy to keep his body in good health and strength with the help of
Synergy. {As soon as I reach the student’s degree (2), old age will be
nothing but empty words.}
Unfortunately, Kyon didn’t find any books on the elements and techniques.
He would have to start from scratch.
Having sorted out the knowledge in his head, Kyon decided to take a break
from mental activity and have a bite. He needed something nutritious to
keep him strong for the impending big fight.
When his stomach was full, he started doing stretching exercises. He was
making progress: another 30 hours of practice and his body would be in
perfect shape. Synergy quickly healed all the microtraumas in overstretched
muscles and tendons, so it didn’t take him long to recover. This entertaining
activity kept him busy all day. It was already late evening.
Kyon rubbed his tired neck: he seemed to have over-exercised, after all.
Then he remembered his old acquaintance, Mike, who had had a rough
time… Kyon walked out of the bedroom, nodding thoughtfully to himself.
The common hall was empty. Everyone had already left and was now
snoring in their beds. Kyon made his way to Mike’s bedroom and heard his
measured breathing. Mike was sleeping. Kyon touched his carotid artery,
sending a stream of Synergy through the bloodstream:
{The complete bone restoration has already started. However, he is far from
getting better. With his lifestyle, there’s no way he will recover any time
soon.} – Kyon shook his head and poured half of his energy reserves into
Mike’s system. Synergy would activate and direct Mike’s body resources to
heal the injuries. Tomorrow he would be able to go to work. Kyon had
never had a disposition to benevolence, but he decided to ignore the
mystery of his compassion: he had no time for self-analysis. {It costs me
nothing, anyway.}
Kyon couldn’t help yawning. It was far past his bedtime. ?I guess my work
here is done…?
Mike woke up when he felt a strange intrusion into his body and opened his
eyes as soon as Kyon left: {Is he really… healing me?}
*dream*
Earlier that day, Martha had checked all the medicines and consumables,
just like she always did once a month. She checked off the list which
medications were enough, and which she was running out of, took a closer
look at the expiration dates and the package integrity, checked the condition
of the surgical instruments, among which there was a blunt scalpel (wasn’t
it perfectly sharp last time?) that had to be sharpened. Martha counted the
exact number of syringes, vials, bandages… Everything must be accounted
for. The doctor was meticulous and thorough in her little kingdom:
everything was in the proper place, reflecting her accurate records.
When Martha discovered one vial missing, she thought it must be some
mistake. She double-checked, but the result was the same. It was weird.
Who could have taken it? She always locked the office. The only one she
allowed in her abode was Byron, but he had no reason to steal such a little
thing, he could always ask her to give him anything. No one else had
entered her office lately, except maybe…
Her memory conjured up the episode when Bob’s crazy dog suddenly began
chasing Kyon around the hospital. In the commotion, the boy rushed in the
open door running away from the dog. However, he didn’t have enough
time to take the vial, let alone fill it with anything. That’s pure nonsense.
Her gaze involuntarily fell upon the drawing that Kyon had given her.
{Little brat…} She had to admit that his piece of art and his attitude were
rather embarrassing. It was crazy of him to hug her like that! He hadn’t
been feeling frisky since then, though. What was his problem? What had
bitten him and made him get all handsy with her?
Thoughts about Kyon led Martha down memory lane. Martin’s death made
a lot of noise. She recalled that terrifying scene again: the lifeless body on
the floor, and the old servant sobbing over his master. Pink’s mind couldn’t
handle it. He wouldn’t stop crying, saying again and again that no one had
ever died of a piece of bun and swearing to find the truth.
Martha shook her head. There was something disturbing point about that.
Kyon’s bizarre behavior raised a few red flags: his bad feeling, his request
to make a call during his conversation with Martin, a far fetched story about
a mysterious curse… His bruise… Did he really think she would believe in
this bullshit about the “curse.” Was she a doctor or a worthless bag of
bones? Could she possibly fail to recognize a fresh bruise that suspiciously
resembled the shape of a hand…
Led by her intuition, Martha went to the chiller cabinet with painkillers,
tranquilizers, regenerative medicine… Here it was, a glass bottle with
sedative. Her sharp eyes instantly noticed that some of the liquid was
missing, which means that the disappeared vial wasn’t that empty.
This thought sent a shiver up her spine. Had she contributed to Martin’s
death?! Could Kyon have secretly slipped into her office? He couldn’t walk
through walls, after all. Or maybe?…
A nasty worm of doubt appeared in Martha’s soul. Her thoughts kept

running back to the things she found missing. The scalpel went “suddenly”
blunt as if someone was carving wood with it. Deep inside, the invincible
worm of doubt was growing. Martha remembered a strange spot on her key
that couldn’t possibly be there. She had always been exceptionally neat and
tidy. What if the “spot” was a trace of modeling clay? What were the
chances that Kyon had stolen her key and made a copy for himself?
All these doubts and suspicions gave Martha a headache. She must have
read too many detective stories that gave her a load of nonsense. The blunt
scalpel was just a blunt scalpel, the spot on the key could be anything, the
vial accidentally broke, and the sedative evaporated. As for Kyon’s strange
behavior, he was no ordinary boy, after all. It could be explained by puberty,
hormones…
No matter how hard Martha tried to persuade herself, her conscience and
logic demanded that she accepted the facts. The gut feeling that Kyon had
taken advantage of her kindness only made her feel more miserable. Anger,
doubt, fear, guilt mixed up inside her, getting her emotions running high.
Martha couldn’t stand it anymore, she burst into tears, crying her eyes out.
Mob was standing behind the door to the hospital, hesitant to knock. He
wanted to take Martha for a walk along mountain paths, tell her jokes, make
her a surprise… But the plan stalled at the outset: he had to open the
damned door, and he couldn’t bring himself to grab the handle. He took a
deep breath…
?Who’s there?? – Martha heard a noise from the corridor, but she was in no
hurry to let the visitor in.
?It’s me, Mob. May I come in??
After a few seconds of silence, she said: ?I’m busy at the moment.?
?It’s a matter of great importance.?
?Hold on. I’m coming.? – Martha sighed heavily, turning the key in the
lock. – ?Come on in, don’t just stand there.?
Mob was absolutely flabbergasted when he saw her tear-stained face. All
the neatly-turned phrases he had prepared instantly slipped his mind.
?So, what was so important?? – Martha mumbled wiping her face.
Mob scratched his nose, emerging from the stupor.
?I… I lied. There’s nothing important.?
Martha stamped her foot angrily:
?Then why in the hell… are you keeping me from my work??
?I just wanted to see you… To ask how you’re doing…? – Mob apologized
while Martha was literally pushing him out of the hospital.
?If you’re that bored, go and bother our cook. She might return your
feelings!?
This prospect – the mentioned cook weighed a ton! – made Mob shudder.
But Martha’s attempt to distract him and get him out of the door failed
anyway. When they approached the door, Mob deftly ducked under her arm
and got inside again.
?Hey, what are you doing??
?I am not going.?
?You’ve got a nerve!?
?I have more than that!?
Martha rubbed her eyes wearily. She looked exhausted and depressed.
?Go away… Leave me alone. I have things to do.?
Mob stubbornly shook his head. Martha waved her hand and went to her
office, hoping he would leave her alone there.
?Are you ok?? – Mob, the shrewd observer, followed Martha everywhere
she went.
Martha stopped for a second, hesitant if she should discuss her worries with
him. Finally, she said it in a vague way:
?What would you do if someone deceived you, someone you really like??
?Hm…? – Mob thought for a while and said uncertainly: – ?I would talk to
her face to face, and if she didn’t explain herself, I would teach her a lesson
and never talk to her again.?
Martha nodded before entering her office.
?Who hurt you? Tell me!?
?No one… Forget it.? – She slammed the door in his face but didn’t lock it.
Mob stuck his head in the doorway and murmured ingratiatingly:
?Whatever happened, you need to unwind. Come with me. Let’s get some
fresh air. I’ll show you an interesting place.?
Martha sighed wearily.
?Yeah, maybe you’re right…? – She didn’t find Mob unattractive, and there
was no reason to say no to his innocent request. Besides, she definitely
needed to clear her head.
#24 Chapter 23
Chapter 23
It was a quiet and starry night. Time and again, a large bright moon looked
out from behind the clouds as if winking to her dark sibling settled at the
other end of the sky.
The couple was strolling along the narrow mountain path, enjoying the
silence and a gentle wind that felt so good.
?What a beautiful sky.? – Mob decided to break the awkward silence.
?Yeah.? – Martha nodded blankly. She was deep in her thoughts, not really
watching the road and completely relying on her companion for this reason.
?If you could make one wish upon the falling star, what would it be?? –
Mob took a new attempt to pull her into the conversation.
f𝙧ee𝔀𝑒𝚋𝐧૦ѵ𝑒Ɩ.𝑐𝘰𝒎
?I’d wish for you to be happy with the cook.?
Mob tripped when he heard this:
?Are you kidding me??
His reaction made Martha smile.
?What would you wish for??

They had just reached a wide stone bench at the edge of the cliff. Mob
dusted it off gallantly and invited the lady of his heart to sit down.
?I would make a wish…? – a dramatic pause, a moment of eye contact: – ?

to live a life without worries.? – He finished his wish with a laugh and
pulled out a bottle of wine with a couple of glasses he had brought for the
occasion.
Martha’s smile was even more sincere this time. She enjoyed his courtship.
When the glasses were filled with red viscous liquid, Mob saluted Martha
and drained his glass. She followed his example. The strong drink had a
pleasant warming effect.
They stayed there for a while, looking at the stars and the moons, each lost
in their thoughts. Martha spoke first:
?Can you help me with something??
?Sure! What can I do for you??
?Bring Kyon to my office tomorrow morning.?
?Uhm, Kyon. He’s the guy that… that I’ve made friends with.? – Mob
quickly corrected himself. He did not want to remind Marta of his old feud
with the kid.
?When did you become friends?? – She squinted suspiciously. – ?It doesn’t
matter, anyway. Just bring him in tomorrow.?
?Hehe, you’re hiding something. Is he the reason you were depressed?? –

The wine made Mob feel more relaxed.
?Pfft, he is not worth it!? – Martha replied hastily, but her blushed cheeks
betrayed her emotions.
?Oh, it really hit home! What did he do? Come on, tell me.?
?Nothing… Alright, I’ll tell you. Maybe some other time.?
The next working day, Martha wasn’t looking her best. She had a splitting
headache because of the drink and the dream she had in the wee hours of
the morning. It was about Kyon who did unimaginable things to her with a
malicious smile on his face, and she was powerless to resist him. The dream
reflected her projected feelings of rages for all those times he had taken
advantage of her, and she was helpless to resist him. The memory of her
dream made her ears and cheeks burn. She couldn’t get this stupid dream
out of her mind and blamed herself for this.
Her companion of yesterday, on the contrary, woke up in a great mood. A

bright smile lit up his whole face. Mob was happy and content with life
until the very moment when he realized that he had overslept.
It was early morning.
The bell woke Kyon up, announcing that it was time to get up and go to
work. He was sitting in his bed, rubbing his sleepy eyes, thinking about his
dream and waiting for the flow of memories from his past life to start after
he woke up. Two minutes later, Kyon received full information about his
life between the ages of 8.5 and 16.
A wave of nostalgia swept over him. The memories were full of fun and
joyful moments: his best friend, girls, secrets, scientific research and so on.
Lovr used to be the leader of the legendary troll army in the global quantum
network. They had lots of fun hacking different servers and abusing
thousands of front pages. The mess they caused! If only it had come out that
their ringleader was a 14-year-old troll by nickname Big Brother, aka Lovr,
aka the current Kyon all his group would have been in big trouble.
Those were wonderful days. The tests his masters gave him were getting
more and more difficult. By the age of 12, he had reached the master’s
degree (4), and at the age of 16, the doctor of philosophy (5), which made
Lovr the most successful and brilliant person of his generation.
{It was fun…} – Kyon grinned at the memories, and his roommates
snorted:
{How can he possibly enjoy the beginning of another working week,

fucking dumbass!}
Kyon didn’t pay any attention to their glum faces. Nothing could spoil his
good mood. However, he was concerned that his behavior was somewhat
different in this world. Why did his character change?
{Maybe, it’s because this body isn’t mine…} – He made an assumption.
Soon, all the slaves gathered in the common hall. Kyon put some food in
the backpack and followed the crowd. The wardens met their groups and
led them to their working places. Kyon greeted Osip and stood in line with
the other miners. He gave a cheeky wink to the unfortunate fellow, who had
to witness his disappearance and spotted Mike walking ahead of him. He
looked much healthier now, greedily finishing his breakfast.
Kyon’s group reached the checkpoint. The other groups were standing in
line for food. Bob was at the distribution without his usual partner, looking
visibly displeased. Mob must have ditched work, jerk. Rogash was cheerful
as usual, lying on the floor near his master with a yummy marrowbone.
{The asshole is late, and I have to deal with an extra load of work.} – Bob
muttered to himself, noting the new groups in the log and giving out each
warden ten bag lunches and bottles of water.
When it was Osip’s turn, Bob gave him only nine rations, which only
confirmed Kyon’s guess that his identity had been erased from the database.
He had warned his warden not to make a fuss. He had plenty of food and
needed no trouble with authorities.
The ninth group stopped at the checkpoint and soon went down in the mine.
The rails creaked under their feet. The supporting wooden beams patterned
with different symbols towered at the equal distance from each other.
Crystals gleamed in the walls. The landscape had not changed at all since
Kyon woke up in this world for the first time.
When they arrived, the miners split up as they always did, each to his place.
Osip came up to Kyon and gave him the tools: a sieve and a kind of
compass. Then he started a brief induction training:
?I appoint you a selector. Can you see the four miners at the grinder? You
will join them, but your job is to search for amber stones among the crushed
rock, pick them out of the ore and put them in a safe place. Got it??
Kyon nodded and went to the four miners, who had already started to turn
the machine that looked like a millstone.
Watching this unsophisticated technology, Kyon lamented to himself: {Is it

back to the middle ages? Why are they crushing ore by hand? Why can’t
they set up an elementary selection mechanism that would replace hundreds
of workers?}
Anyway, the job was very simple. The miners brought buckets with crushed
ore, and Kyon with two other guys had to break them to extract amber
stones, then clear them of dead weight and put them into another bucket.
And so on, again and again…
At first, Kyon watched the other two selectors work to get the hang of the
process. They worked with indecently low speed. Anyone with Kyon’s
skills could meet the daily production quota in 2-3 hours instead of 15.
Kyon hid his backpack in a secluded place and fished a translucent stone
out of the bucket. He tried to scan it with Synergy, but for some reason, the
amber stone refused to let any energy inside. Kyon couldn’t figure out its
composition and structure. The smoky substance inside the amber didn’t
allow him to explore it properly.
Suddenly the stone began to vibrate. Kyon threw it away at once, and it
exploded like a small firecracker. When the dust settled, there was nothing
left of the amber stone.
The eternal witness of Kyon’s quirks happened to be in the thick of things
again. He turned around precisely at the moment when Kyon was about to
get rid of the weird stone. The next moment, his eyes popped out of their
sockets, and his jaw hit the floor. Kyon put his finger to his lips, giving a
sign to him to keep quiet. The scared man gulped. He had no intention
whatsoever of saying anything. He was terrified of the creepy guy.
Osip, who happened to be nearby, immediately appeared at the explosion

site to see what had happened. He interrogated the workers closest to the
scene, but they couldn’t give him more or less intelligible answers. Osip
had to return to his post, wondering what it might have been.
{Why do these stones react with Synergy? How is it even possible?} –

Kyon was shocked. No substance in his world had ever behaved like this.
Kyon assumed that the amber stones were crystallized energy. He read that
they were used as currency and in many other useful ways.
A handful of activated stones could magnetize to each other and create a

perfect sphere of 1 cm with no impurities, nothing extra. A perfectly round
ball.
The spheres of the basic grade were translucent white. The spheres of the
advanced grade were translucent amber. The spheres of the superior grade
were translucent purple. At least, that’s what he found out in the books.
Kyon understood that he had destabilized the frequency of the stone, which
caused the blast.
{If this process is not instantaneous, it can probably be controlled.} – He

made a mental note to do some research on this topic, took another tiny
amber stone, and carefully infused it with Synergy. Kyon tried to resonate
with it, and it wasn’t difficult anymore. It was as easy as penetrating the air.
{How curious.} – He smiled to himself.

After Kyon did enough research, he went back to work. Some minutes later,
his coworkers dropped their sieves, staring at the skinny boy who was
separating the amber from the rock quick as a flash. In a quarter of an hour,
he had filled about half of the bucket. Osip watched how the newcomer did
his job, rubbing his hands with glee. He was hoping to get a considerable
profit from this guy.
Those who were crushing the ore couldn’t keep up with the boy who had
taken the job from the two other selectors.
When Osip saw that they had nothing to do, he appointed them to turn the
stone grinder at once. Now Kyon was the only selector in the whole group.
The rest of the miners could only frown at him. It was much more difficult
to turn the grinder than rummage in the stones.
Two hours later, Kyon had already done a good day’s work. He wiped the
sweat from his forehead, bothered to glance at the others for the first time.
Osip was exultant. He was already counting his possible return. He grabbed
Kyon’s hand and shook it excitedly:
?You… you are an animal! How did you do it!??
?It’s nothing. It’s just that I’ve just had enough sleep.? – Kyon waved him
off with a smile. He was starting to feel hungry.
Kyon found a more or less clean place, saluted with a sandwich to the
bucket with the explosive amber next to him and started eating his meal.
Meanwhile, Mob appeared at the entrance, and angry Bob rushed to him:
?Look what the cat dragged in!?
His partner did not even try to justify himself. He kindly slapped his friend
on the shoulder, glowing with happiness:
?Come on! Don’t be angry with me, you will explode! Next time, you can
sleep in, and I will work for you. By the way, have you seen Kyon
anywhere??
?He has left with Osip… Why? Are you going to work? Hey, where are you
going?!? – The last words were thrown at his back. Mob was already
leaving.
?It’s an emergency. Would you be so kind and work for two until I return?
I’ll pay you back later.?
Nine men resolutely marched towards Osip’s group, among them the two
brothers who were eager to kick Kyon’s ass, Babil, his loyal guards and
trusted people, and John, Kyon’s former warden.
All of them had different interests, but their common goal was to beat up
and rob the cheeky jerk who dared to cross their path.
The plan was simple: they had bribed a warden to distract Byron while they
were going to give Kyon a quick, merciless thrashing. Another turn, and
they approached Osip’s group.
As the miners saw Babil and his gang, they rushed from their workplaces
and got the hell out of the upcoming brawl. Everyone understood perfectly
well who the thugs were after. Alas, it was beyond their power to help
Kyon. Whatever, quite a few of them would gladly punch him themselves.
Osip was looking through some documents when he noticed the outsiders.
He yelled angrily:
?Hey, what the fuck do you want here!? Byron and the supervisors will be
here any time soon! They’ll nail your balls to the wall!?
It didn’t stop Babil, the leader of the group. He said in a cheerful voice:
?Osip, old man, I have no issue with you, so get out of here. We need the
guy.?
Kyon saw the cutthroats and frowned.
{That’s no good…} – A short and disappointing thought flashed through

his mind. The chances of his survival were too low. He had suspected that
sooner or later they would be coming for him, but nine gangsters at a time?
According to his estimations and common sense, nine ugly mugs were way
too many for a single boy. Sadly enough, he wasn’t ready for their arrival.
All he had was a pile of amber stones behind the rock.
Kyon did not waste precious seconds. He ducked behind the rock and
grabbed the first weighty stone. Well, at least, he had grown stronger and
toughened up.
?I’m warning you, mother fuckers, don’t come any closer! He’s a member
of my group. On what grounds should I hand him to you on a platter? You
do realize what’s coming, don’t you!?? – Osip wasn’t going to retreat so
quickly. And it wasn’t only because he had promised Byron to protect
Kyon. The guy was a real gold mine! It was a game changer!
Babil did not argue. He just quietly told his guards:
?Knock him out. He’s getting in the way.?
When his henchmen heard his command, they approached Osip from both
sides.
?Hey, what’s going on?…? – Osip took a defending position, trying not to
show fear.
Kyon considered that the best defense is a good offense and threw an
explosive at the guard’s heads.
*bang*
The bullet found its billet: it hit straight the big bald head. The thug fell on
the ground but stayed conscious, rolling up in a ball, clutching at his injured
head and howling in pain.
Babil detected Kyon and shouted to his minions:
?Catch that son of a bitch! He has our money!?
The four of them immediately rushed toward Kyon while Babil and the two
others blocked the only exit. The guard was still lying on the floor, and the
other one did not dare to turn his back to Osip, who was ready to attack.
The miners were watching what was going on, but they did not dare to
intervene. They wouldn’t risk their lives for Osip and Kyon.
John approached Kyon with a malicious smile on his face, waving his
massive fists around:
?Come here. Daddy will punish you for your misdeeds!?
Kyon didn’t heed the threat and threw two more amber stones. This time,
one of them hit the warden in the forehead, sending him unconscious on the
ground. The second sharp stone flew straight into John’s grinning face. He
managed to react and dodged, but the sharp edge got him. A piece of his ear
fell on the ground with an icky smack, splattering blood around him.
?YOU SCUM! I will kill you!? – John shouted, clutching at the injured ear
with one hand and taking out a pickaxe hammer from behind his belt with
the other. He wasn’t going to hold back anymore.
#25 Chapter 24
Chapter 24
With a shriek of a Shaolin fighter, Osip delivered the first well-directed

strike to the guard’s pressure point. He tried to dodge the next one when he
realized that the blows were too weak. Osip wasn’t strong enough to fight
with him. The guard knocked him down and began to pound Osip with his
huge fists. All poor Osip could do was to cover his head with his hands and
shout for help. Unfortunately, his group was in no hurry to join the fight,
and Kyon couldn’t possibly get to him.
The guard spared no effort. He kept thrashing Osip until the latter stopped
showing any signs of life. Osip fainted, and it saved his life. Babil’s angry
watchdog slowly rose and went to help his brothers-in-arms, who were
currently unsuccessfully trying to catch Kyon.
Kyon ran of his explosives and had to find a way to the nearest bucket with
amber stones. There were three men on his way: the two brothers and John
the Bitten-off-Ear.
The ugly thugs were trying to catch the nimble guy, like wolves chasing a
rabbit. They were yelling angrily, contradicting each other: ?Freeze,
asshole!?… ?If you stop, we might spare you the pain!? … ?Fuck! My
ear… you’re dead!?
With little wiggle room, Kyon managed to get past three big guys and grab
a bucket of amber stones. He infused them with Synergy and launched a
handful at his pursuers.
The brothers burst into malicious laughter:
?Ha-ha-ha, just look at him! The boy is raving mad! Rest in peace, buddy.?
The small stones weighed almost nothing. They couldn’t do any harm. Or
so it seemed…
*B-O-O-O-O-OOM*
A deafening roar shook the tiny cave. Everyone but Kyon, who had covered
his ears, was shell-shocked. The injuries were minimal, but the noise and
effect of surprise disoriented the three of them.
Kyon rushed forward, delivering a heavy blow to one of the brothers’ solar
plexus, holding a stone in his fist for greater effect. The man fell on the
floor, trying to take a breath. His diaphragm was paralyzed and didn’t let
the lungs open.
The second brother bounced off, his head ringing. John was swinging the
pickaxe like a madman, trying to hit the blurry outline of the boy, when
Kyon deftly rolled on the ground, avoiding the dangerous piece of iron, and
punched the shell-shocked warden in the leg.
?AAAAAAAAH!? – One-eared John screamed his bloody head off when

his knee bent backward.
As the miners watched Kyon perform the stunts, doing away with the thugs,
their jaws dropped to the floor. At first, he seemed to be lucky, but soon his
smooth and unpredictable actions went beyond their imagination! Many of
them started to doubt if he was a human at all. The main supporter of this
theory was the witness of the weird things that had happened to Kyon.
The guard stopped punching Osip and ran up to one of the brothers, who
had already come to his senses. They both took out their pickaxes and
swung them menacingly, approaching Kyon.
Babil and the two men he had assigned to block the way were shocked by
what they saw. The warden ordered in a trembling voice:
?Get rid of the dickhead! I’ll wait here!?
By then, four attackers had been crippled. There remained another four and
Babil, the big mean prick.
To avoid problems in the future, Kyon had to defend himself without killing
anyone. That’s why he didn’t take the pickaxe from John the Bitten-off-Ear,
also known as John the Inward Knee. Instead, he barricaded himself behind
the rock with a pile of amber stones which he had to use right away as two
thugs were already approaching him. The rest of them were still far away.
?Go to hell!? – The second brother yelled at the top of his lungs when
Kyon’s well-aimed shots reached the target. Adrenaline was pumping in his
blood, he could barely feel any pain. Finally, he was at an arm’s length,
swinging his pickaxe to crush Kyon’s skull with a single blow when Kyon
did a sliding tackle and, with an accurate quick blow, hit him right in any
man’s weakest point.
?Oh…? – The miners, who were afraid to breathe until now, reflexively
grabbed their precious balls. They could physically feel that hellish pain.
The most impressionable among them collapsed on the spot.
A second before the second brother’s balls got crushed, a huge amber stone
hit the remaining guard in the hip, thrusting him aside.Then all of a sudden,
Kyon appeared out of nowhere and tried to deliver another blow! If the
guard had grabbed Kyon by the hand, he would have finished him off, but
the damned trickster quickly turned away and broke into a run…
Babil was scared out of his wits. He didn’t see it coming. Just when he
thought that enough was enough, that he’d better skedaddle before things
went south, someone roughly shoved him between the shoulders, sending
him crashing to the floor. Before he reached the ground, Babil found out
that Mob had come to Kyon’s rescue.
Two thugs were trying to help the guard chase the young miscreant when
they heard their leader squeal like a pig and instinctively turned around.
They froze with their pickaxes in the air when they saw Mob rushing at
them like a furious boar. At the next moment, suffocating weakness swept
over them. Everything went dark before their eyes…
Mob was moving twice as fast as anyone else with the help of pure energy.
The thugs were for him like flies without wings.
Before the guard who was chasing Kyon knew it, he was taking a nap with
his companions.
In the end, there were ten bodies lying on the ground. One of them, battered
and bruised, belonged to Osip… No, wait, a couple of miners were lying
unconscious on the sidelines, but no one had hurt them. It was something
else. Those standing nearby turned out to be tougher, they were only at a
loss for words. Kyon had survived! He had defied the system and
successfully avoided the consequences!
Kyon finally took a breath. A smile of joy lit up his face. He had fought off
nine thugs at once! Well, almost at once. Actually, his chances were slim. If
the cutthroats had rushed at him all together, he wouldn’t have survived.
Luckily for Kyon, the idiots attacked him in small packs like in some stupid
action movie.
Earlier, Mob had checked in the mercury mirror the working area of the 9th
group and found several points-wardens in the place where they weren’t
supposed to be.
Yesterday Mob overheard a conversation about Kyon’s card tricks while he

was handing out bag lunches. It was not hard to guess that the horde of big
guys wasn’t there to treat Kyon to tea and buns.
So, Mob rushed to Kyon’s rescue as fast as he could to impress the woman
he loved who held the boy dear for some reason. And he did protect the
boy! However, something just didn’t feel right… He did away only with
four of them, the rest were unconscious when he arrived. Mob felt
something fishy was going on.
He shook off his hands and threw a suspicious look at Kyon who casually
dropped a stone.
?What the hell has happened here?? – Mob growled menacingly, glaring at
the unconscious bodies. Then he noticed eight more dumbfounded miners,
who had finally summoned up the courage and began to crawl out of the
corners.
Kyon plaintively mumbled in response:
?They had conspired to steal my money, but I was lucky to hold on for a
while.?
Mob winced at the crystally honest look in Kyon’s eyes and yelled:
?Good luck, you say? Do I look like an idiot??
Kyon shook his head:
?No, you look like my savior…?
?Hmm, what should I do now…? – Mob quickly checked each body’s vital
signs. – ?We need to get them to the hospital at once. You are coming with
me, boy…? – He took out his sound transmitter.
{They are all alive, and most importantly, it’s not me who has to report for
the accident.} – Mob planned to dump all the responsibility on Byron.
Without a moment’s hesitation, Kyon went to Babil.
?Why do your subordinates throw a massacre here!? Come here at once,

fucking leader!? – Mob was yelling at someone in the sound transmitter,
swearing and arguing…
Meanwhile, Kyon cleaned out Babil’s pocket, where he was lucky to find a
big wad of cash, which he readily added to his belongings. Then he dragged
the fat man to the rest of the bodies that underwent the same procedure. His
looting brought him in total 352 thousand rupees. In a few minutes, Kyon
had become 390 thousand rupees richer, which would have taken him 11
years of honest work, in the best case scenario.
As soon as Kyon was done with the sixth body, Mob came up to him. He
ran his fingers through his hair and said quietly:
?Alright, boy. Look here. You will tell Martha it was me who took care of
everything. Make her believe that you were in mortal danger. Do you
understand me? By the way, this story deserves a little embellishment, don’t
you think??
Kyon nodded:
?No problem.?
Mob sneered. Then he decided to inspect the pockets of his subordinates

and make a quick buck, but he was a bit too late. When he found nothing,
Mob frowned in disgust and spat:
{Ugh, damned peasants. So much for being a warden.}
Of course, theft was strictly forbidden, but it was an opportunity too good to
miss.
Kyon could hardly keep a straight face. It turned out, the miners were given
the currency of the mine to buy something or exchange it for money.
Mob appeared to detest the lower class, and Kyon was no exception. He
was being kind to Kyon only for Martha’s sake. 𝒇𝚛e𝗲𝘸e𝚋𝑛o𝘃𝙚𝒍.c૦𝒎
Soon, Byron showed up.
?Fucking shit!? – He had no other expression in his vocabulary at the sight

of the bodies lying on the ground. His eyes darted over Kyon – thank
goodness, the kid was fine – the next moment, Byron rushed to Osip who
still showed no signs of life.
?Ugly bastards! Why did they do this?? – Byron glared at the rest of the
bodies, wishing to make mincemeat of them. With an effort and will power,
he suppressed his anti-humanistic impulse.
Mob gave Byron a shove in the shoulder:
?Your incompetence has led to the bloodbath your subordinates arranged

here. Fortunately, no one died, or you would have to deal with that… It’s all
your fault, and it’s your responsibility to appoint the new wardens. These
penniless sacks of meat and bones are no longer able to perform their
duties.?
Byron nodded humbly. He didn’t even think to deny his guilt. As a leader,
he had to see it coming. He was willing to take all the responsibility on
himself:
?I’ll take care of it.?
They heard barking outside the narrow passage, and then the huge black
dog ran into Osip’s working area. Bob appeared a few seconds later, out of
breath. He had been informed about a strange gathering of wardens in one
place. Before Bob could catch his breath, he was out of it again, this time
because of what he saw:
?What… What’s happened here??
Mob’s mind was reeling, so he just waved him off:
?Ask fewer questions! We must take them all to the hospital!?
Byron exchanged a few words with the miners and regretted it at once. The
fools were not making any sense. They kept saying that Kyon was inhuman,
that he had beaten all those guys by himself, that Mob came up only at the
end of the show. It was pure nonsense.
Byron, Bob, and Mob hauled up three unconscious bodies each, squabbling
non-stop. Rogash took the last troublemaker by the collar and obediently
scurried after his master, ploughing the ground with Babil’s face. Kyon
hastily hid his backpack in a safe place and followed them. The loaded
company went to the hospital, leaving the bewildered miners behind.
?First you’re late for work, then you beat up a bunch of wardens… What’s
wrong with you?? – Bob continued to pry, feeling deeply annoyed. The
guard’s hand kept getting him in the face.
?Chill out! If need be, we will write in the report that they battered each
other. The next auction is only for the 3rd ranking slaves, so they were
trying to get downgraded…? – Mob waved him off again to finish this
pointless conversation.
?It’s not even funny! Damn it, I wish I had your fucking problem-solving
skills!…?
Byron lagged behind those two, quietly asking Kyon about what had
happened. When he found out that they had held him up on purpose, Byron
angrily clenched his fist. Someone’s unlucky elbow joint crunched. Byron
looked at the body in panic but breathed a sigh of relief when he saw it
wasn’t Osip.
Mob had called Martha well in advance, so the doctor was anxiously
preparing to receive the battered patients. The three men barged into the
hospital with bodies on their backs. The dog was dragging one on the floor.
Kyon was wrapping up the procession on foot.
Martha got flustered and began to give out instructions. She gave Kyon an
icy stare and turned to attend to the patients. Mob and Bob did the nursing
job. Under Martha’s orders, they obediently ran back and forth, bringing in
tools, bandages, ointment…
{I’ll deal with… with the killer later.} – Martha thought to herself along the
way.
But Kyon wasn’t a fool. He immediately noticed a change in her mood:
{Did… did she work it all out?}
While Martha was examining the next patient, she asked Mob what had
happened. He pointed at Kyon and stuck out his chest proudly:
?These assholes attacked Kyon because they had lost in the card game. The
boy was lucky I was there… Ask him what happened then.?
Mob thought Martha would get interested in the situation, and he would be
her hero, but she let it go and didn’t ask anything more. She kept examining
the patients.
Mob sighed sadly. Women were too hard to read.
Martha had to suppress the impulse to examine the boy, too. She was too
angry with him, so angry that she even caught herself thinking that she
wouldn’t mind if the little rascal had been punched in the brawl at least
once. But the next moment, Martha was already scolding herself for being
too cruel.
The patients were badly injured. Martha wondered why they did not give
up, why they attacked the powerful supervisor.
{Have they all gone crazy to attack Mob?}
Two patients came to their senses. One of them whined in pain, the second
muttered something incoherent, swaying in bed from side to side: ?What
did I do to deserve this?… Gods, how is it my fault…??
When Bob did everything he could, he said goodbye to Martha and returned
to his post. He told Mob to join him, but the latter waved him off yet again.
?Screw you! Next time, you will do my hours! Just try weaseling out of it!?
Byron stayed in the hospital for a while until Martha gave him a sign that
everything was all right, he could go. They would talk later.
Meanwhile, Kyon had been musing when he could have messed up. He had
left no evidence, had he?
{It’s just bad luck… I have to act decisively now.}

#26 Chapter 25
Chapter 25
Martha turned to Mob, pointedly ignoring Kyon:
?Come back in an hour. I have to work.?
The supervisor scratched his head uncertainty and waved his hand:
?Since I decided to skip work today, I will persevere. I’m taking a day off.?
– Mob went to the door. Kyon threw the last glance at the doctor and
followed him.
They walked in silence for a while. Then Kyon nodded to himself, walked
faster to catch up with Mob and asked him directly:
?Do you like Martha??
Mob did not expect this question. He tripped and froze in disbelief staring
at Kyon. Then he quickly looked away, cleared his throat and finally replied
through his gritted teeth:
?None of your business, brat.?
Kyon paid no attention to the threat in Mob’s voice and winked at him:
?I’ll help you win her heart if you want.?
Mob burst out laughing:

?Ha-ha, ha-ha-ha! How are you going to do it? What can you do with your
slave skills apart from sorting out the stones? It’s hilarious…?
Indeed, Mob had a low opinion of the slaves and their abilities. However,
his sneer didn’t mean no. So, Kyon continued:
?Did you notice that she had been giving me the cold shoulder all day? It’s
because of a… hmm… of a little misunderstanding. I want to apologize to
her, but I need your help. In return, I’ll help you win her love.? – Kyon
assumed that Martha had asked Mob to bring him to her office, which
meant he must be in the loop.
Mob grinned skeptically:
?What exactly are you talking about??
?I’ll tell her something that will make her see you in a different light.?
The expression on Mob’s thin face made it clear that he didn’t believe a
word Kyon was saying. However, he asked:
?Hm… How are you going to apologize to her? I won’t do it for you…
Don’t even think about it, schmuck.?
?All I need is a pencil and paper. I’ll draw something for her.?
?What?! Do you take me for an idiot? How can a picture help you say
you’re sorry??
?I am good at drawing. She’ll forgive me, and then I’ll help you.?
Mob rolled his eyes: the boy had a screw loose, but there was no harm in
trying. He could paint anything he wanted.
?Agreed…? – They walked in silence until they reached the door that Mob
cordially opened for Kyon: – ?Come on in.?
It was a standard room in the rock, with conventional furniture and basic
utilities inside, nothing special.
?Here you are.? – Mob poked around, opened some drawers, and handed
Kyon a pencil and a few sheets of paper.
In about 15 minutes, Kyon had painted what he wanted. When he finished,

he gave the pencil back:
?Much obliged. I’ve finished.?
?Let me see what you’ve scribbled there.?
Kyon obediently handed him the piece of paper with a romantic landscape
sketch.
?Hmph… Ha-ha-ha! There isn’t much talent in it…? – Mob couldn’t hold
back a chuckle when he returned the drawing to Kyon.
?There’s only one way to find out.?
Of course, the pathetic tree and the sea in the background were unlikely to
impress Martha. As for the second picture that Kyon depicted on the second
piece of paper and discreetly slipped into his pocket, well, that piece of art
stood a much better chance.
When Kyon entered the hospital, he noticed Martha’s cold, hostile gaze that
sent a chill down his spine. The room was quiet. The patients were sleeping
soundly with deep sedation.
Mob greeted Martha, and she nodded back. She came up to him with a firm,
resolute step and muttered, never taking her locked gaze off Kyon:
?Mob, I need to talk to him. Stay here. I might need you.?
Kyon shuddered. The damsel looked determined. If he failed to pull off his
plan, she would hand him over to the supervisor at once.
?Okay. I’ll keep an eye on these guys.?
Martha left the hospital, giving Kyon a sign to follow her. They walked
down the corridor in tense silence until she turned into a nook. She made
sure no one could hear them and slowly turned to Kyon:
?You’ve been using me…?
Kyon was silent, waiting for her to continue the monologue. She definitely
needed to vent.
?You deceived me. You tricked me into doing things for you. You broke
into my office. You made me distract Martin. You…? – Martha wearily
closed her eyes for a second: – ?How could you do this to me, son of a
bitch?? – She was almost screaming, but it was not clear if she was
outraged by Martin’s death or by the fact that Kyon had taken advantage of
her.
Kyon took a dramatic pause and said in a sweet, gentle voice full of pity
and concern:
?What would you do if your life were at stake??
Martha frowned and muttered, still annoyed:
?What do you mean??
?I had a teacher who would stop at nothing to get what he wanted, and
there’s nothing in the world I despise more than selfishness, greed, self-
interest. These vices turn anyone into walking decay of bones and meat.? –
Martha could see the emotional pain written all over Kyon’s face. His
gestures showed his sincerity and innocence. – ?Such people always have
one distinctive feature…? – Kyon went silent, waiting for Martha’s
response.
Her curiosity was too strong even if she was determined not to believe a
word he said:
?And what is it??
?The eyes. Their eyes are full of greed. Their eyes betray power and desire
to destroy anyone’s life if it’s for their benefit.? – Kyon waited for the right
moment and handed her the picture.
Martha hesitated for a moment and yet unfolded the drawing. It was an
image of Martin. He was staring at Kyon with his greedy, cruel eyes cold
with contempt. He was like a butcher looking at the innocent victim in the
slaughterhouse.
Martha studied the picture for a long time. The woman’s heart filled up with
compassion for the depicted “victim,” which gradually outweighed her
anger and resentment.
As a matter of fact, Martha’s opinion of Martin was neutral. She considered

him a master of his craft, but she didn’t know much about him. When she
saw his evil, greedy eyes in the picture, she did not find them unrealistic.
They were quite true to life.
?Why are you showing me this picture??
?Martin found out that I was special, that I had a feature beyond human
understanding. He was driven by greed, and I was to become his victim.? –
Kyon said humbly to show Martha that he trusted her with his biggest
secret.
?I don’t understand… What did he find out about you?? – Martha continued
to pry, deeply confused. She knew that the world could always surprise her
with its quirks, and their price was at times sky-high.
Kyon carefully reached Martha’s hand. The doctor watched him with
suspicion but didn’t pull her hand away. He gently touched her wrist,
making her fingers twitch as if he tugged at the invisible strings they were
tied to.
Martha snatched her hand back, frightened:
?What… What are you doing!??
Kyon frowned: {Why is it so difficult? I had to spend 80% of Synergy to

stimulate her hand just a little bit!}
Martha was at the 3rd stage of the base phase. Even Synergy couldn’t
manipulate her muscles that easily.
?My unique body gives me extraordinary abilities. For example, I can

demagnetize formations, which you must have heard more than once.
Martin suspected something was wrong and started spying on me. When it
happened again, he examined me and my environment and found out that I
had a special body, no less. He gave the order to deliver him special tools. It
was the day when he scared me with his eyes… He looked at me like a
butcher looks at a fat pig… His eyes were… They were terrible…? – Kyon
shed a tear and sobbed. Even an oak tree would empathize with him at that
moment. Martha was moved with pity. She slightly stretched out her hand
but pulled it back at once. She wouldn’t make the same mistake twice.
Martha thought Kyon was a murderer who used her as a means of his crime.
Now she understood his motive, but it didn’t justify him!
?But… Was it a reason to kill him!? What makes you so sure he would have
hurt you? Just because you were scared of his eyes?!? – Martha exclaimed.
She was angry with Kyon again. At all events, murder will be murder.
?Do you remember the bruise on my wrist?? – Kyon asked quietly, rubbing
his arm and avoiding eye contact with her.
Martha gasped in fear. Did Martin abuse him? Apparently, it wasn’t only his
greedy look that had motivated Kyon to commit the crime? And yet…
?But…?
?I found out that Martin had deleted me from the database. You can search
my name in the logs and you won’t find it. I don’t get any bag lunches, by
the way. I’ve been starving, suffering from thirst. Thanks to Byron, I am
still alive. He is a good man. He always helps me out and didn’t let me
starve. Martin planned to kidnap me from the mine. He made sure there
would be no questions. He seemed to be a good man, but demons were
hiding inside of him. I was terrified of him… I didn’t want to be dissected,
to be sold to bad people! I… I didn’t want… to die…? – Kyon said
plaintively, looking at Martha with eyes full of tears.
Martha opened her mouth but could not find any words. Her heart
overflowed with compassion as if she had walked in his shoes. Could he be
manipulating her again? No… It was impossible. She didn’t want to believe
Kyon was lying again. How could he be lying if she had seen the
instruments in Martin’s office, the bruise? She felt his unique abilities in her
hand. It all made sense. Kyon was trying to save himself. He was a poor
victim of Martin’s greed.
Martha chose her words carefully and spoke almost without anger in her
voice:
?Why didn’t you tell me anything? I could have helped you. I would have
taken care of everything!? – Martha exclaimed, wringing her hands.
Kyon chuckled to himself: of course, she would. He bleated plaintively,

making a sorrowful face:
?I’m sorry, but… He would have killed you.? – Kyon closed his eyes and
turned away when the tears welled up in his eyes.
Martha muttered to herself, completely shocked:
?Killed me…? – She couldn’t understand why she had to blink to clear her
eyes. She wanted to believe him so much, to believe that he was worried
about her. But she couldn’t just ask him and find it out for sure. Reluctantly,
she remembered her past. Her husband and son were killed because of
debts. She managed to escape. Human greed can destroy lives, walk all over
you… Martin would have killed her. She was just a mere mortal compared
to him.
Martha was silent for a while, coming to her senses. Then she sighed:
?Okay, maybe you did the right thing. It’s hard for me to accept it, though…
I was just a tool in your hands…? – She crumpled the picture with “evil”
Martin and asked the question that had long been bothering her – ?Tell me,
dear, how did you do it? And don’t hide anything!? – She said in a
threatening voice and pointed her finger at him.
Kyon scratched the top of his head and began his story, trying to smooth
things over, avoiding everything that could anger the woman who did not
like being used. At least, she understood and kind of accepted his motive
for murder. How nice that he managed to convey to her the emotions he
wanted her to feel.
When he finished, there was a thoughtful, stunned expression on her face.

Martha once again changed her opinion of Kyon. This time, he became
“sharp-witted” and “resourceful.” Anyway, Kyon hurried to change the
subject. She could fly off the handle again at any moment. It was time to
move on to the second part of the agreement:
?By the way, I’ve spent a lot of time with Mob recently. I guess I have
found his good side.?
?Have you?? – Martha grunted in reply as they were walking back to the
hospital.
?When those thugs attacked me, he did his best to help me out. Honestly, I
didn’t expect him to… Don’t you think he deserves some credit for this?? –
Kyon said with a sly smile.
?Maybe, he does. Why??
?I don’t think my words of gratitude will make him happy enough. Another
thing, if he heard the kind words from the person he has feelings for…?
Martha snorted angrily:
?Why should I do anything for you? Anyway, I’m still angry with you!?
?It’s not for me, Martha. It’s for a good cause. It might change Mob, make
him a better man! He won’t be rude and disrespectful anymore. Maybe, he
will turn to the light side! Don’t you want to change him??
?I don’t know… What if he gets me wrong?? – Martha wasn’t so adamant

any more. f𝗿e𝗲𝘄𝚎𝐛𝚗𝐨𝙫ℯl.c𝗼𝚖
?Let’s thank him together. It will send him a clear message of our sincere
gratitude.?
?Hmm… Alright, if we do it together, I agree. Why not.? – Martha didn’t

like Mob’s attitude towards slaves. It might be a chance to change his evil
nature. Kyon had always wondered at women’s crusade to change men.
Their brains were hardwired with the idea of improving someone, and it
always gained the upper hand.
?Great! When I rub my nose, we’ll say “thank you” at the same time! He’ll
understand everything.?
?But no funny stuff, ok?? – She shook her finger at him as a warning.
Kyon nodded with an innocent smile. {It was easy, way too easy.}
It had been a productive day.
Old Pink, the late Martin’s servant, was grieving. When Martin’s father was
alive, he saved Pink from starvation, provided him with clothes, raised
him… Needless to say, Pink was loyal to the Stone family as a dog. The old
master was long gone, Pink and his devotion were passed down to his son,
Martin. Now that Martin went to the forefathers, his only son Yegorka
became Pink’s benefactor. Pink would better suck it up and start serving the
grandson. However, there was something suspicious about his master’s
death, something that disturbed him.
The faithful servant was not satisfied with the doctor’s certificate. He
decided to investigate this case himself. As a personal servant, he begged
the mine authorities to grant him access to some off-limit places. He was
given three days for everything, and then he had to get out.
Today this “term” expired, but his investigation was at a dead point. Pink
discovered that his master had ordered him to bring the tools to examine
Kyon, the only witness to his death. It seemed like no big deal, only Pink
found a crack in the crystal sphere. At first, the servant thought that Martin
had dropped the sphere on the floor when he choked, but – here comes the
tricky bit! – the boy should have noticed the change in Martin’s behaviour
and called the guards.
Another point: there were no buns in the room except the one Martin
choked on. Pink wanted to believe that was the last bun, but when he
questioned the cook, who usually took orders, he found out that there was
no delivery on that day, and Martin ate only fresh, high-quality pastry. The
rest of the unfortunate bun could not be described as such.
Therefore, Kyon was the only lead Pink had. He tried to find out more
about the boy and learned about the fight with the wardens. Today someone
tipped him off that all of them had been knocked out! Kyon battered
senseless a good half of them! Suspicious, very suspicious! Pink was
determined to find the truth. He went to the hospital to ask the victims about
what had happened. If Kyon turned out to be involved in the death of his
master, Pink would never leave him alone, EVER!
Martha and Kyon entered the hospital. Mob came towards them:
?How was it?? – He asked both of them.
Kyon gave him discreetly a thumb up: ?everything is great!?
Martha tucked a strand of hair behind her ear and said casually on her way
to attend to the patients:
?I don’t know what you are talking about.?
Mob frowned angrily. He approached Kyon and pushed him on the

shoulder:
?It’s your turn to return your debt!?
Kyon gave him his best cryptic smile and winked:
?Something curious is about to happen, but a lot depends on your reaction.

Be more persistent.?
Mob had no idea what Kyon was talking about but made a mental note to be
alert.
Martha examined one of the beaten guards and started “interrogating” Mob:
?So, what happened to these guys??
?Nothing special… When I came to pick up Kyon, they had already

surrounded him. I yelled at them to calm down, but it was the same thing as
always… Screaming wasn’t going to help, so I had to calm them down with
my fists.? – Mob finished with a nervous chuckle.
Martha’s eyes flashed with genuine interest:
?You want to say you handled them all by yourself?? – She sent Kyon a
meaningful look, saying that she waited for his sign… but he didn’t seem to
notice her signals at all.
?Hahaha, yeah, on my own! It wasn’t that hard! Do you know why I did
that??
Mob didn’t finish when Kyon began ardently scratching the tip of his nose.
Martha was tense as a string, ready for the right moment. She blurted out,
without even thinking about what Mob had just asked her:
?Thank you!? – And only a moment later, she realized that Kyon didn’t say
anything.
Seconds stretched like sticky molasses. The silence stood so still, it could
be cut with a knife. {Hey, why are you silent!} – She glared at him.
Kyon was innocently drawing circles with his toe as if saying, ?don’t give
me that look! it’s nothing to do with me.?
Martha understood everything. She was too embarrassed to look at Mob,

feeling the treacherous blush spread all over her face. She felt so silly…
Mob stared at her in amazement: {Could she… } He remembered Kyon’s

instruction to be persistent. Mob gathered all his courage, came up to
Martha, grabbed her non-resisting little hand in his paw and tried to catch
her eye:
?I’m glad you understand why I did it.?
Martha blushed even more and pushed Mob away:
?No… No, no! You got it all wrong! It’s just Kyon and I…?
#27 Chapter 26
Chapter 26
Kyon interrupted her:
?Martha and I have been talking about you! Honestly, I didn’t expect her
to…? – He covered his mouth with his hand as if he had said too much.
Mob took the hint and blushed to the tips of his ears, following the lead of
the already crimson woman.
?Martha, you don’t have to explain yourself. It’s written all over your face.?
– Mob summoned up the courage to approach Martha and hug her, but she
broke loose from his embrace and dashed to her office, yelling just before
closing the door:
?I am coming for you, rascal!?
The words were meant for Kyon, but Mob took them on his account. His
face lit up with a happy smile. He turned to Kyon and gave him a thumb up.
Martha’s attempt to praise Mob turned into a disaster. The jerk didn’t play
along. He took advantage of her yet again.
However, she didn’t have time to grieve over her sad destiny as there was a
loud hammering at the door.
Mob yelled: ?Who’s so impatient out there??

?It’s Pink. I’m investigating the recent accident. Open the door.?
The supervisor shrugged and unlocked the door.
The gray-haired, hunched old man, whose eyes were like blazing fire, went
inside.
Mob looked closely at the old servant and recognized him:
?Aren’t you the servant who made the authorities give you a couple of days
to investigate so that you would leave them alone??
Pink went ballistic when he heard this:
?Don’t be rude to me, brat! How can you possibly understand my situation?
Who do you think you are??
?Forget it! You’re killing my vibe! Do quickly what you have to do.? – Mob
looked extremely displeased. He hated that someone was ruining his good
mood. He already regretted that he had so foolishly let the old man in.
The servant gave Mob a nasty look and then he spotted Kyon:
?It’s you!?
Kyon recognized Pink at once. He became a bit alarmed but did not show it,
only raised his eyebrow questioningly.
Mob gave them both a blank stare.
?Yes, it’s you. You are Kyon, the boy who was in the office at the moment!?
– Pink threateningly flexed his hands and approached Kyon in two steps. –
?Tell me what the hell happened there! Why did Martin choke on a bun,
which he shouldn’t have had in the first place? You did it, eh?!? – Judging
by the mad sparkle in his eyes, the old man was ready to shake the truth out
of Kyon, along with his soul.
Martha heard the screams, opened the door and asked anxiously:
?Who are you? What do you want from Kyon??
After Pink’s words, Mob finally got the picture. He approached the servant
and firmly grabbed him by the shoulder:
?Hey, old man! Calm down, will you??
?Up yours!? – Pink roughly pushed Mob’s hand off. – ?I know that Kyon
did something to my master! It’s definitely him! There’s no other way!?
?Are you even listening to yourself? How could an ordinary, incapable

slave be involved in the death of your master?? – Mob snorted. {The
devoted dog went crazy. It’s disgusting.}
Martha cast a worried look at Kyon. He wasn’t so “incapable” after all. He

was guilty.
Pink spat angrily on the floor and bellowed like a wounded beast:
?Incapable of anything?! Then how will you explain that those guys are
injured, and this boy is unscathed? Huh?!?
?It’s because I arrived in time to help him!? – Mob exclaimed and tried to
grab the raging servant again.
?And I heard that he handled a good half of them! How dare you lie to my
face, jerk?! Back up off me before I lose my temper!? – He pushed Mob off
again but to no avail.
Events were unfolding too quickly for Martha’s liking. After some
hesitation, she took Kyon’s side.
?Calm down, sir! Kyon has nothing to do with it!?
Not so long ago, she was angry with him. Now, she stood up for the
obnoxious boy. Indeed, female nature is the greatest mystery on the planet.
Anyway, her words had no effect on Pink. He fought to escape Mob’s iron
grip, glaring daggers at Kyon.
Kyon came to a sad conclusion that no words could put any sense to the
crazy man. It would be nice to use Mob’s help, but Mob could always wave
him off as a slave. Kyon could rely only on Martha. He looked up at her
with the most pitiful face he could make.
When Martha saw his eyes, she decided to leave soul searching and
behavior analysis for later. She turned to Mob wearily:
?Don’t let anything happen to Kyon! He… He didn’t do anything…? – Her

voice dropped, she almost whispered.
Mob imagined himself a brave knight coming to the rescue of his damsel in
distress and her… let it be her pageboy. His chest puffed out with pride.
With the help of pure energy, he pushed Pink away from Kyon and stood
like a rock-solid wall between them, winking playfully at Martha.
Kyon only giggled to himself over the don Quixote and his courting.
Indeed, a man will do anything for a woman he loves.
Pink screamed hysterically:
?Why are you protecting this little snot? Why do you care about him? He is
just a slave! Or… Or you were in conspiracy with him the whole time!
Yeah… Right… He couldn’t have done it himself! It was you who helped
him!?
Pink’s words, even if they sounded crazy, actually made some sense. The
staff of the mine was forbidden to have any kind of informal relations with
the slaves. For example, Martha was recently reprimanded just for bringing
toys to Kyon.
The doctor blushed with emotion. Feeling worried about Kyon, she had
completely forgotten that she could call the guards.
?You should be ashamed of yourself! He’s just a boy, and you’re lashing out
at him like crazy!?
Pink understood that the woman was protecting the slave, too. He choked
with indignation:
?Seriously? You, too? Are you in the fucking conspiracy together? TELL
ME!?
Mob was sick and tired of Pink’s screaming, and his precious Martha was
clearly on the verge of a panic attack. It was time to end all this nonsense.
He leaped forward and grabbed Pink by the collar to throw him out.
Pink was filled with dark suspicions that everyone and everything in this
room were involved in the plot. He was ready for anything. When Mob
attacked him, his doubts had finally confirmed. Pink was ready to block his
strike.
The servant was at the 5th stage of the base phase. Mob was at the 6th stage
of the same stage.
Martha was at the 3rd stage of the base phase, but she was absolutely
helpless in the fight.
Pink blocked the strike, stepped back and wailed:
?I thought so! I KNEW IT! You all will be punished! I will put your skulls
on my shelf! I will burn candles in my late master’s honor in them!?
Mob fixed Pink with a thunderous look. The old man wasn’t as frail as Mob
had expected. Martha was on the brink of tears. Suddenly, it occurred to her
that she could call for help. The doctor rushed to her office to get the sound
transmitter, but Pink reacted immediately. He instantly reached her from
behind and put his arm around her neck, not allowing her to take another
step.
?What are you DOING, fucking asshole!?? – Mob yelled, frightened for his
dear woman.
Kyon was dumbstruck. Things were changing too fast.
Afraid to move, Martha gave a strangled squeak:
?What do you want from me??
Pink ignored her question, glaring at Mob and Kyon, who were standing
still before him:
?You insolent pricks, you have no idea what trouble you got yourselves
into! I will hear your confession about what you did that day!?
Kyon squeezed Mob’s shoulder, sending him a message to calm down.

They’d better not mess up with the madman. Then he mouthed to Mob:
?I’ll be the bait.?
Slowly and carefully, Kyon approached Pink, applauding him:
?Haha, bravo! How did you find out that it was me who killed the
dickhead??
His insolence was so unexpected that Pink was taken aback and even
loosened his grip on Martha’s neck:
?What did you say??
?I asked how you found out that I was the one who killed the dickhead.? –
Kyon said with a wry smile, emphasizing the word “dickhead.”
?SO IT WAS YOU!? – Pink roared in an inhuman voice. The cheerful

expression on Kyon’s face drove him into a frenzy.
?You should have seen his face when I shoved that bun down his throat, ha-
ha-ha!? – Kyon’s eyes flashed demonically. Martha felt a cold shiver run
down her spice when she saw his transformation.
?Agrrr! I WILL KILL YOU!?
But Kyon had already opened the door and ran out of the room.
In a fit of frenzy, Pink pushed Martha aside. She banged against the wall
when he rushed after the boy. Mob was overloaded with too many events
and couldn’t process what had happened, but when he saw Martha in pain,
he quickly ran up to her.
She screamed hysterically, pushing off his hands:
?Go after Kyon, you idiot. Save him! Quickly!?
Mob ran out of the infirmary and saw Mob, frantically rushing down the
corridor, yelling: ?WHERE ARE YOU?! COME OUT!? – The good news
was, he hadn’t reached Kyon yet.
Mob was about to follow the madman when he noticed the ringleader’s
shaggy head sticking out of the door like a jack-in-the-box. Kyon had been
hiding behind a wide-open door, pressing himself close to the wall.
Mob jumped in surprise:
?What the hell!?? – Who would have guessed that the boy was hiding
behind the door?
?I thought you would react faster.? – The “jack” whispered with a grin.
?Sly fox!? – Mob whistled in appreciation but the next moment, there was
no time for compliments: Pink had noticed Kyon and was rushing back,
screaming his head off.
Kyon estimated that he stood no chance against the old servant. One or two
blows reinforced with energy and goodbye to this cruel world. He could
count on Mob and the guards who they should have called long ago. In the
meantime, he would wait out the fight in the securely locked office with
Martha.
?Hurry! Back to the hospital!? – Mob roared, shoving Kyon into the open
door.
Martha didn’t waste time, either. She went to her office and called the
guards, her hands shaking.
?Hang in there, for Martha’s sake!? – Kyon shouted on the run, giving Mob
an incentive to defeat his adversary.
The office with medicine was wide open, the trembling woman was crying
inside. Kyon shook his head, visibly irritated. He put his hand into the
memorable pocket of her white coat, took out the key, and locked the door.
Martha sobbed and threw herself into Kyon’s arms, happy to see him
unharmed.
?Thanks for saving me.. Thank you.? – She kept whispering, clinging
desperately to his clothes.
?There’s nothing to be afraid of, silly.? – Kyon said softly, frowning at his
clothes soaked in her tears. And yet, he couldn’t resist stroking her hair.
Meanwhile, Pink’s fists burned a bright orange.
{Damn it, the heat element.} – Mob felt scared, but he didn’t retreat.
At that moment, Pink delivered two blows Mob in the head. Mob deftly
jumped aside, the scorching heat burning his face.
?GET OUT OF MY WAY, FUCKING BRAT!? – Pink had enough energy

to yell, while Mob spent all his strength to keep away from fire, in all
senses of the term, waiting for the right moment to attack. {He’s too
powerful, fucking barbecue!}
In spite of the elephant’s dose of sedative, some patients had woken up to
the noisy fight, which they immediately regretted. Pink and Mob were
fighting to the death. Their movements were twice as fast and deadly as
those of ordinary people.
Pink focused the heat element and activated the smashing blow technique.
It had an outstanding attack power, only it could damage the attacker’s hand
as well.
Mob did not expect a blow at his plexus. It was too fast to dodge, but he
managed to block the vulnerable place, awkwardly sticking out his arm.
*crunch*
The skin on Mob’s hand shriveled from a severe burn, his wrist twisted at a
grotesque angle. The pain in his head was excruciating. He made a few
steps back but didn’t lose his balance.
The way to the stone door leading to Martha’s office was free. Pink rushed
to the final obstacle. The instantaneous recoil badly damaged his right hand,
but he could kill the boy with his left hand.
Pink infused his foot with plenty of energy and slammed the door.
*bang*
The door cracked and shattered after the second kick.
Martha squealed with horror when she saw the old demon. Kyon was
holding a scalpel with a desperate expression on his face, prepared to fight
till his last breath.
Pink flashed an evil smile: it was the end! When all of a sudden, he got a
heavy blow to his shoulder from behind. The rumble of the crashed door,
and his excessive confidence that the smashing blow left his opponent
writhing in agony on the floor had lowered Pink’s guard. He never expected
an attack from behind.
The old servant flew a good meter inside the office, his shoulder visibly
displaced. Mob seized the moment and gave a heavy kick directly into
Pink’s chest with no mercy at all.
?Take that, old fart!? – He roared.
*crunch*
The blow broke a couple of ribs.
Pink screamed in pain, trying to get up.
Mob could not afford a setback, he immediately rushed to finish the

madman off, not sparing kicks for Pink’s long-suffering ribs.
The old servant screamed in agony, but he had no strength to stand up. The
pain was unbearable, his old bones didn’t stand the kicks. When his frantic
bloodshot eyes found Kyon in the room, Pink he croaked before passing
out:
?I ha… I hate you!? 𝐟𝙧ℯe𝙬𝚎𝒃𝗻𝒐ѵel.𝐜o𝓶
Mob saw that the limp body was no longer showing signs of life and sat
heavily on the floor:
?Well… It wasn’t that… difficult.? – He could barely catch his breath after
the “easy” fight.
When the adrenaline lowered, the pain from the fracture and burn pierced
his head like a hot needle. Mob groaned, but when he saw the frightened
look on Martha’s face, he pulled himself together and gave her a forced
smile:
?How are you? Are you okay? Did he hurt you??

Martha felt affection for him welling up deep inside her. He was exhausted,
badly injured but still caring for her. Her eyes glistened with tears yet again.
?You are an idiot! Look at yourself! Oh… Let me tend to your wounds!?
While those two were busy with each other, Kyon didn’t waste a moment
and got rid of his potential enemy. He casually approached Pink, put two
fingers to his neck and used almost all Synergy to cut a couple of vital
nerves in his spinal cord. It would paralyze the old servant for good, and
they didn’t keep trash. Pink would be thrown away into the corpse pit.
Martha injected anesthetic into Mob’s hand and gently applied a smear of
ointment to all burn areas. Her opinion of him had grown significantly. She
saw a strong, purposeful, strong-willed man. Why didn’t she notice it
before?
In comparison with him, Byron had lost his importance, turning into a
regular big dumb guy. Kyon was right, she couldn’t do this to Mob. She had
to tell him the truth or dump Byron. Tonight, she was going to think about
what she should do.
Mob had already forgotten about his swollen arm. He was a little
embarrassed, but he could not take his eyes off the doctor treating him.
Martha glanced at her valiant savior/patient from time to time, her cheeks
flushed treacherously.
{Oops, it looks like I’ve created a little love triangle here.} – Kyon
chuckled to himself, admiring the heart-warming scene.
Somewhere in the distance, they could hear the running guards. Marth,
Kyon, and Mob rolled their eyes all together. {It’s about time.}
The whole fight had lasted no more than five minutes.

#28 Chapter 27
Chapter 27
So many things happened in the 3rd sector that day!
A fat, meatball-like boy named XiaoBai chuckled, scanning the reports.
?…saved a slave named Kyon from vindictive wardens, drove off a mad
servant. Good job, Mob. He deserves a promotion.?
It was the end of the working day.
Tired miners were gathering in the common hall.
Byron was upset because his friend had been badly injured in the
unfortunate brawl. He went on stage, looked around the slaves, and gave the
following instructions:
?Six wardens have been seriously hurt today, so I have to appoint the new
wardens to replace them. The group that has lost a warden must choose one
from the members of the group. You have five minutes.?
The most outstanding activists were nominated for the positions. They even
tried to get Kyon in there, but he quickly refused the offer: the slaves of the
2nd rank were forbidden to take part in the auction.
Soon, six wardens stood on stage.

Kyon was surprised to see Borya among them, smiling from ear to ear.
Byron came down from the stage, looking gloomy and withdrawn. He gave
Kyon a sign to join him in his room.
After a short conversation about today’s events, Kyon left Byron’s private
room and paid a visit to Mike, who was sleeping in the bedroom. {You
must finish what you start.} – He repeated to himself the words of his
master.
Kyon did the same procedure. First, he checked Mike’s vitals: he was doing
better with each day. Then he infused another portion of Synergy. At the
very moment when Kyon took his hand from Mike’s forehead, Mike
suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed him by the wrist.
{I’m getting used to it. It’s like having deja vu all over again.} – Kyon
thought blankly.
Mike stared at him with glowing eyes, never letting go of his hand:
?I knew you were behind all this! You helped me to recover, didn’t you??
?I did.? – Kyon nodded with a sincere, weary look.
?Why did you do that??
?You remind me of an old friend of mine.? – Kyon lied after a pause.
Mike let go of his hand:
?Thank you, Kyon. I can’t give you anything in return, though. I am

sorry…?
?It’s okay.? – Kyon shrugged and went to his bedroom.
Mike watched him go, amazed at what he had done for him. {There is good
in the world…}
Kyon fell asleep as soon as his head touched the pillow.
*dream*
The bell rang, announcing the beginning of the second working day.
𝒇𝘳ee𝚠𝘦𝚋n૦𝐯el.coｍ
Kyon stretched and yawned. He focused on recalling his dream about his
previous life.
Day after day, year after year. Synergy imprinted and sorted out his
memories in the smallest details from his birth to the day when he was 22
years old. His last day in that world…
When Lovr, aka Kyon, was 16 years old, his Synergy reached the Doctor of
Philosophy degree (5). The hopeful romantic, he lived life to the fullest,
never skipping his regular training. Being a leading student of his
generation, he was granted access to the portal cannon to get to any
populated place in the galaxy, which had opened up thousands of
opportunities for him. He could travel around the worlds, discovering
different cultures and traditions, making friends and tons of unforgettable
impressions…
It went on like this until he was 20 years old. He had an active social life,
studied science and technology, created new things, traveled, faced tests and
trials, played games…
One day, his former master visited him and offered to take a test of the new
generation. The task was to steer life on a planet in the right direction. Lovr
agreed, and the masters put him in the hypnotic phase, imprinting his
consciousness in the projection of his Synergy.
Lovr found himself in the body of a 30-year-old man on a small planet

named Earth in the year 2000.
The time in the real world was 500 times slower than in the projection. A
year in reality was equal to 500 years spent in the simulation. Lovr didn’t
age, and if his “body” accidentally died, he would be reborn again, at the
beginning of the test.
He faced the challenge of populating 30 planets with Earthlings.
There were two restrictions. 1) He could not use Synergy. 2) He could not
recreate the technologies. He had to wait until people created them on their
own. However, it was not forbidden to “push” them to technological
breakthrough.
Lovr made his first billion dollars in the financial markets the first year he
lived in that world, joining the board of major players in 2001.
By 2004, Lovr had bought several major innovative technology companies

and drew the attention of some big shots who tried to bring the newly
minted “shark” under control.
It was an exciting game where finance and power ruled the world. Multiple
attacks, schemes, tricks, traps, and deceptions happened at every turn…
Lovr didn’t only face challenges, he had to live and breathe in that world
for quite a while. Then an aggressive market takeover started. After a long
and arduous fight, Lovr became the most influential man on the planet. In
2010 he was the owner of all giant innovative corporations. He had no
rivals. Lovr had become the elite of the elite.
By 2012, he had rebooted the economy and erased the ruling figures: the
higher families, oligarchs, billionaires, and the ruling elite. Those people
were the cancer of the planet. Their interests often diverged. Their greed
and, sometimes, the absence of common sense led to catastrophes, wars,
genocides. The presidents were nothing but pawns in their hands. In a
nutshell, it was the unacceptable face of capitalism.
It would be a stupid idea to unite them. Such people cooperated only in the
face of a common enemy. In other cases, it was nothing but lies, profanity,
and manipulation aimed at personal gain. Unfortunately, human beings had
always been greedy for power and resources, and it was the main problem
which could be solved in cruel, radical and often inhumane ways. Lovr had
to take tough and resolute actions, destroying the cornered lunatics who
could cause trouble. The beaten pawn must leave the board, not stab in the
back.
By 2016, he had become the single ruler on Earth. However, he ruled

behind the scenes. It was rather disappointing that he couldn’t have
children. A pretty serious shortcoming! Anyway, he had never been
interested in the girls created by his Synergy. His hand looked more real to
him.
In 2020, a commonwealth financial network appeared based on Blockchain

that made Forex look like a baby brother. It made it possible to create a
single electronic currency. No transaction could be deleted from the system,
and corruption cases were detected at once.
A little later, he conducted a massive campaign of implanting chips into

human bodies. Even people who lived in third world countries got an
implant. The disgruntled citizens were threatened with severe repressive
counter-measures. Discontent persisted, but the result was worth it. The
chip could not be easily taken out as it was attached to vital blood vessels.
The carrier would die if the chip was removed by force. Eventually, all
currencies in metal or paper had successfully exhausted themselves, and the
new single currency had no competitors. Lovr was the only person who had
absolute power over it. It was an ideal lever to control the world, financial
flows, and development direction. He was omnipotent.
The capitalist system, well-suited for mass manipulation, had been

completely destroyed, more precise, replaced by its hybrid, where people
were given space to dominate and unleash their instincts, but with high
levels of restrictions.
It was allowed to earn money, employ workers. It was also possible to gain
some influence and power. But there was a glass ceiling no one could break.
The empire didn’t let anyone rise above a certain level. The chips tracked
everything… The fraud was detected at the planning stage by analyzing the
sound signals, the movement of fingers on the keyboard… Bribery or
illegal property transactions were impossible. The government had total
power, and the will of the people meant nothing. Everybody knew that. The
government had privatized all major niches, while people served as tiny but
integral cogs and wheels in the well-established mechanism. Anyway, they
were content with their role, as all their basic needs were fulfilled.
The lack of brilliant people was a real challenge, at first. However, cerebral
sorting tackled the problem. Geniuses were identified at their teens. After
that, they could express themselves in many different ways, depending on
their talent.
The global goal of the elite to decrease the population and control its
growth had run its course.
People didn’t breed like rabbits because the implanted chips delivered birth
control. They activated a hormone that induced infertility if the person had
already more than two children.
The fight against drug addiction did not take much time, but it took a lot of
effort to put an end to smoking and alcoholism. The human body didn’t
want to give up the poison it had grown so fond of. The Overton window
helped, but the process dragged on for too long.
In the year 2030, the planet resources were used as effectively and
efficiently as could be. Nature blossomed with new colors. Water sources
were finally clean. The quality of air had improved. Human impact on the
environment had been reduced to a minimum. Bad habits like smoking,
alcohol, and drug abuse had been completely eradicated.
Science defied imagination. People achieved universal access to quantum

computers, artificial intelligence, biorobots, and much more. Genius minds
and Lovr’s competent planning led the Earth in the right direction.
However, his life wasn’t always smooth sailing. The programmers in the
real world kept introducing special tests, like natural disasters, intelligent
opponents, dangerous meteorites, and so on. Lovr had triumphed over all
challenges, using humankind as his hands.
His goal was to populate 30 planets, and it required great technologies and a
lot of time.
Lovr had accomplished his task only by 2978. Mission complete. He still
looked 30 years old. He never died, never got stuck. He did it. Everything
was like a dream, only a too realistic one. The time between then and now
seemed to last a moment or, maybe, it dragged for eternity. The information
he received didn’t turn him into a thousand-year-old sage. Lovr remained
the same flirty loveable teenager.
When they asked him: ?You have been in the simulation for about a
thousand years, haven’t you? Wasn’t it long enough to sow some wild oats
and start thinking with your head, not your penis? I can’t believe that a
thousand-year-old sage would be as lecherous and amorous as you are…?
Lovr replied: ?It was not me who had spent a thousand years in the
simulation, but my consciousness copied with Synergy. My mental age has
not changed. I just turned twenty-two years old, and I love sex with
beautiful girls as befits a guy of my age. I prefer real ones, not the girls
created by Synergy from Synergy… I don’t like fake people if you know
what I mean.?
When the simulation was over, Lovr made a long-awaited breakthrough.

The test had several purposes. Lovr had to prove his skills, confirm that he
could apply his knowledge in practice, and ensure that his masters had
made the right choice. Passing the test was the culmination of all his work
and efforts. It gave him the unshakable confidence in his talents to
overcome the bottleneck in Synergy cultivation. This way, his Synergy
broke into the legendary Doctor of Science degree.
According to scientists, the sixth degree was penultimate. Anything beyond

it was out of this world. Lovr had become a legend. But he didn’t think he
had done anything special. Anyone with sufficient knowledge of
economics, espionage, manipulation, and mass management could do it.
Some of the tests required more sophisticated methods that didn’t drag for
almost a thousand years, which made them trivial. And yet, the sixth degree
of Synergy and universal respect gave Lovr confidence, perhaps, too much
confidence, something that he could not always control.
{The lightning manifested Synergy of Doctor of Science degree… I could

rebuild my body, control the micro-interactions of atoms up to quarks. I
could change structures and matter, give consciousness, transmit
information to people. I felt the entire universe but… Hadn’t I reached the
Supreme mandate? Why are the last days kind of a blur? What happened
then? What happened to me when I was 22?} – His irritation mixed with
bitterness. “To know a lot while missing the point.”
Kyon finished with his memories and snickered. The Emperor of many
planets was now just a slave in the mine. He had fallen so low.
Kyon went to get washed, leaving the stinging irony aside. Then he met his
new warden. By a certain irony of fate, it was the constant witness to
Kyon’s ordeals. After his promotion to the rank of a “boss,” Kyon took a
look at his formation and found out that his name was Basil.
After that, Kyon came to the common hall, spotted his group and headed
towards them. He joyfully winked to Basil, who had to swallow nervously,
and got into line. As they passed the checkpoint, he saw grumpy Bob and
happy Mob with a bandage around his hand.
Mob couldn’t hold back his smile. After yesterday’s events, Martha kissed
him on the cheek and turned crimson. As for Mob, he had completely lost
his mind. Love filled his heart like a blooming flower.
{How… cute. The man in his forties behaves like a teenager in love.} –
Kyon chuckled quietly.
When he was passing Mob, the supervisor didn’t hesitate to shake his hand
and gave him an almost friendly pat on the back. It was one of those jaw-
dropping moments: was it really Mob who despised and hated slaves?
In the next two hours, Kyon did a good day’s work, which left the other
miners stunned again, and was ready to leave.
The new warden was scared of the strange boy, and yet, he should stand
firm in his authority:
?Wait! The… the working day is not over yet!?
?I’ve done my quota of work for the day. What else?? – Kyon snapped.
?It’s… It is not allowed to hang around the mine without a warden! It’s… It
is punishable.? – The poor warden stuttered. Then he met Kyon’s narrowed
glance and lost all his desire to “show who is the boss here.” Basil
shuddered and made a couple of steps back, waving his hands as if taking
his words back.
?I’ll be over there.?
Kyon walked around and turned into a dead-end hallway. He made himself
comfortable on the more or less clean ground to practice the elements in
peace. He gave mental orders to his soul, but nothing happened. Then he
stimulated the motor neurons, and at some point, the keys started spinning.
It would take an average person a month of practice to do that.
{Huh, it’s like moving a new body part, or more precisely, nine body
parts!}
With each turn, the nine keys sucked in a little energy from the atmosphere
and sent it through the channels to the soul. {That’s what it means to be
neutrally-charged!}
Each sphere-key resembled a snowball with energy swirling around and

gradually moving through the channels into the soul.
Kyon didn’t have to focus on the process. It happened by itself.
He experimented for 40 minutes and found out that the keys had a specific
absorption rate, which could not be exceeded. Quick recovery required a
high density of neutral energy of his grade. There was no other way. Kyon
had read that spheres of crystallized energy were used as money in this
world. With their help, he could speed up energy absorption to the
maximum possible rate.
The 10th key worked quite differently. It didn’t swirl but released Synergy
through sheer willpower.
At some point, Kyon had filled his soul with neutral energy to the top of his
head. It felt like his soul was a balloon filled with air. It was his energy now,
working to his advantage.
When he mastered the process of neutral energy absorption, Kyon went on

to release it. He fiddled with the keys and found out that they released
energy if rotated in the opposite direction.
Kyon turned the keys backward and felt something prickly, slimy, and, at
the same time, steamlike flowing out of his soul.
It was a mesmerizing feeling of gradual soul depletion.

#29 Chapter 28
Chapter 28
The energy dispelled in the air after leaving the key. Apparently, it had
lower its density.
Kyon did a couple of experiments with Synergy and was relieved to find
out that his outgoing energy and Synergy did not mutually destroy each
other, as it was the case with Martin’s formation. He was correct to assume
that Synergy resonated both with the soul and the energy. There was no
conflict between them.
{So, the released energy dispels. But how can I use it to my advantage?
When it’s out, I can’t control it anymore and I can’t do anything about it!
How can I harness the energy? There was nothing in the books about it…}
– Kyon sighed sadly. He would have to figure it out for himself.
He remembered the recent fight. How did Mob do it? Kyon concentrated,
trying to control the keys that released energy.
At first, it didn’t work. Gradually, he began to see the light. It was like
having ten trunks on his body, one of which was useless, though. It released
Synergy.
After half an hour of practice, he learned some little tricks. He could wiggle
the channels, bend them, compress them, make unthinkable knots and
angles, create the pressure, vacuum, sealing.
When Kyon changed the channel form, he noticed changes in the outgoing
energy. He could control it now, setting its direction and density.
Doing the experiments, he didn’t notice that the working day had come to
an end. While the other slaves were busy with the highly intellectual game
of crushing rocks, Kyon had made significant progress: {A soul has a
limited reserve of energy that I can release through nine channels. They
transform it into a certain element in the most unimaginable ways. Except
that the key of pure energy doesn’t transform it into anything. I can’t
control outgoing energy, but I can assign it specific characteristics, such as
speed, density, direction, structure, and so on, if I form the channel in a
certain way.}
Kyon also discovered that it was impossible to release energy faster than a
certain limit. The keys released energy with a fixed speed. The harder he
struggled, the more difficult it was. It led him to the conclusion that even
the most intense battle would take no more than ten minutes.
Kyon’s next four working days were monotonous.
He came to work, did the day’s work in a couple of hours so that Basil
would leave him be, and went to his secluded nook to practice releasing
energy through the keys. He experimented, learned how they worked,
“reinvented the wheel.” Later at night, he did stretching exercises and slept
two hours before the new working day.
Kyon stopped having dreams in the form of memories long ago, so he just
had some rest.
Soon he sculpted his way to a stronger body without bothering himself with
exhausting workouts. It was all thanks to Synergy that properly distributed
enzymes derived from protein foods and regulated metabolism. He didn’t
need any training to the envy of any athlete. By the arrival at the Stones’
estate, he was supposed to have a great, attractive athletic body, capable of
long-term physical activity. It was going to benefit him if not in terms of
strength and endurance, then in physical attraction, and in addition to his
pretty face and carelessly disheveled hair, it would make him irresistible.
Kyon also discovered that his soul had become more capacious. He knew
that as soon as the rate of growth hit a certain level, he would move to the
next stage, which would be another milestone on the way of his cultivation.
He reached the first stage of the base phase the moment he connected with
his soul.
The density of the first phasal energy was insignificant in the mine, which
meant his soul would evolve much slower than he desired. If only he knew
how to practice the elements, not scatter them in the wind, his cultivation
would increase dramatically.
It was a great advantage that Kyon could dispel the energy at night, even
when he was sleeping, as his attention stayed focused due to Synergy that
took on the role of the performer and acted automatically.
There was even a better advantage: his keys were absolutely pure, which
meant that his stream amounted to 900 points. All the nine keys were 100%
pure. An impossible dream for the rest of humankind! The average stream
had 200-300 points, and those who had it took three to four times longer to
evolve. Their elemental attacks were weaker compared to Kyon, even if his
cultivation was at the same stage.
The battered wardens returned during those four working days.
The slaves of the 2nd rank were given three nights to recover, which was
more than enough for most of them.
Unfortunately, Osip, Kyon’s former warden, was too weak when it was time
to leave the hospital. Byron avenged his friend and beat the guard, who had
crippled Osip, to a pulp. He wouldn’t ever come round after that.
Rogash, the “caring” dog, had left Babil’s face nicely mutilated, and Byron
adorned it with a couple of more bruises. Since then, Babil was neither seen
nor heard. He only gritted his teeth whenever he saw Kyon, but many of
them were missing in light of recent events. Babil could forget about
gaining his power back. It wasn’t only his reputation that had suffered in the
brawl. He was absolutely broke after Kyon’s shameless plundering. Of
course, the moneylender had some savings stashed, but he could get his
money only on the 7th day of the week. Even the guard who remained with
Babil had no respect for him.
The evening of the 6th day had come. Tomorrow was a day off. No one was
in a rush to go to bed. Some had taken the card tables, others were writing
letters to their dear ones, and some were just chatting over a cup of crap tea.
Kyon was worried that his absence in the database could be revealed. Bob
turned in his weekly report ten days ago, but Kyon was hoping that all
routine inspections would be temporarily suspended until they found a
replacement for Martin, the late formacist. Anyway, he hadn’t had any
trouble, so far. That’s all that mattered.
Bob and Mob came to the common hall to distribute the overachievement
commission. Mob emanated an aura of a drug addict. Did something
happen between him and Martha?
Kyon didn’t jump to conclusions. He didn’t have to wait his turn, either.
The jerks had kindly lent him enough money to win the auction and get a
raise. He wasn’t going to need more.
Kyon went to find Mike and promised that he would give him the money
left from the auction so that he could exchange it into real currency and
send it to his family who lived in the village of Kornevo.
When the problem with “extra” money was solved, Kyon knocked on the
door of Byron’s room.
?Who’s there?? – He heard a muffled voice from behind the door.
?Greetings Byron, it’s me.?
?Come on in, boy. I’ll pour you some tea… What have you been up to?? –
Byron let Kyon in and went to put the kettle on. He used a crystal to boil
the water, put a steaming mug in front of Kyon and sat opposite him.
Kyon thanked him for the drink and carefully sipped his tea.
?Same old, same old. There’s an auction tomorrow. I’m planning to get
out.?
Byron frowned:
?You know, everyone here dreams of getting a promotion and going to the
estate. Your money may not be enough. Last time, it cost about 250
thousand spheres to win…?
Kyon grinned and winked conspiratorially to Byron:
?I took some compensation from Babil and his cronies for attacking me and
beating Osip. It should suffice.?
?Ha-ha-ha! It’s fucking great!? – First, Byron was taken aback, but then he
laughed out loud. He approvingly banged with his fist on the table: – ?They
deserve it! I would have fucking skinned them if anything had happened to
you!?
Kyon felt gratitude towards the simple-minded big guy welling deep inside
him:
?I am glad to hear that.?
Byron put aside his cup and thoughtfully propped his chin with his hand,
drumming his fingers on the table:
?By the way, even if you win the auction, it won’t set you free. I have no
idea about the way of life and habits there, but I wish you the best of luck
with your family matters if you do get out. Hopefully, that asshole will get
what he deserves…?
Kyon was confused for a moment, but then he remembered his made-up
story full of “drama, maudlinness, and universal injustice.” Actually, Kyon
should be sorry for his lie, but that emotion was not typical of his rational
mind. Besides, Byron wouldn’t be so happy to find out that the boy had
been manipulating. So, he’d better leave things as they were, and everyone
would be pleased. ?Lying for the Greater Good? – that was just the name
for it.
Kyon nodded vaguely and noticed the Rubik’s cube on the shelf behind
Byron. He pointed to it:
?Give me that.?
Byron turned around to find what Kyon needed and handed him the toy.
Kyon had distracted him for a reason. While he was searching for the toy,
Kyon generously poured the entire reserve of Synergy in Byron’s cup.
?Here you are. I already regretted buying this junk. I can’t make heads or
tails of it.? – Byron chuckled and swallowed the lukewarm tea down.
{What a simpleton! It’s true what they say, all brawn and no brains…} –
Kyon chuckled. Synergy was given a delayed task. Once it reached Byron’s
stomach, it would penetrate his keys and connect with his spirit in a couple
of days. It would give Byron a good incentive, albeit he had not even
reached the base phase. Byron always mentioned that he was doomed to be
weak, even if no one would dare to call him that.
Kyon leisurely rotated the sides of the cube.
?Tell me about your plans for the future.?
Byron looked down and clenched his fists:
?I have no plans because of my fucking brother. I hate him!… I guess I’ll

stay here for at least two years. Then I’ll buy my freedom and after that…
Well, I have to find a way to get my revenge.?
?Two years is a long time. If you get out earlier, find Mike’s family in the
village of Kornevo and wait for me there. I’ll find you and help you get
your revenge, but keep in mind…? – The cube was gradually returning to
its original state, line after line – red, yellow, green, and red again…
Byron interrupted him impatiently:
?Are you going to help me??
?Yes, but keep in mind you owe me a favor.? – Kyon nodded, pleased with
himself, and put the reassembled Rubik’s cube on the table in front of
Byron.
Byron glanced at the toy and said pensively:
?You know I’m not rich…?
?It has nothing to do with money. Don’t lose any sleep over it.?
?Kyon, I don’t give a shit how you are going to do it. If you help me get my
revenge, I’ll do anything for you!? – Byron slammed with his fist on the
table, the cups clinked plaintively. He cleared his throat and added, not so
confidently: – ?Well, aside from weird things, you know.?
They laughed together.
Kyon said good-bye to Byron and went to his bedroom. Tomorrow was
going to be a hard day, the D-day.
Byron closed the door behind Kyon and began to clear the table. His gaze
lingered on the Rubik’s cube and he gasped in surprise.
It was early morning. Sleepy miners stumbled into the common hall like the
living dead, constantly yawning. Kyon was excited as never before. The
stakes were too high.
Byron slowly went on the mini-stage and announced when the auction
would begin. Then he ordered everyone to go and get washed.
Kyon was standing under the refreshing shower thinking… {So, the
patriarch has a beautiful young granddaughter… Hmm, what could be
better than winning a highborn lady’s heart? The status and influence of the
Stone family would allow me to rise in the world. How interesting… A test
where a slave must seduce a noble girl, the leader’s daughter… I will use
my seduction techniques, and she is destined to be mine! In my world, I
could charm anyone in an hour. I’m sure my skills will come in very handy
here. Oh, I can’t wait. My masters have never given me such a task!
Hopefully, the girl is my type. If she is, I’ll bring her to heel, even if it takes
time. She’ll thank me later.}
Kyon was lost in his naive romantic fantasies. He had no idea how this
world worked. The chain of command was rather flexible in the mine.
Everyone was on familiar terms, just like in Lovr’s world. Outside, in high
society, a single wrong glance could become his last. His ignorance could
get him into big trouble, which he was completely unaware of.
Male nature responds quickly and straightforwardly to romantic thoughts.

Kyon suppressed his sexual urge, turned off the water and began to get
dressed.
Suddenly, a chill ran down his spine. Kyon turned back and saw a bald man
approaching him with a lascivious look on his face.
{Screw you, not now.} – Kyon had just put on his pants.
?Hey guy, that’s the nicest thing I’ve seen today…?
Before he could finish the sentence, a slippery piece of soap bounced off the
wall and dropped straight under his foot. He slipped and slid on the wet
floor, cursing loudly, until he crashed into the wall. When he came to his
senses, Kyon was already gone.
Kyon pulled on his shirt on the move and ran with his shoes unlaced,
breathing a sigh of relief: ?If not for my ballistic skills, it would have been
rough.?
He heard a commotion in the common hall: two shopkeepers and their loyal
guard were bringing in the mobile stall. The slaves were lining up for the
upcoming auction, shouting and quarreling.
#30 Chapter 29
Chapter 29
A tall, middle-aged man in a black coat entered the common hall, followed
by two guards and a group of slaves from the 1st and 2nd sectors who had
won the auction, which suggested their ill-concealed smiles.
Kyon could tell by the way the man was walking that he was no ordinary
person. He had specific skills.
The crowd parted to let him pass. The trio in the market stall moved closer
to the wall to make room on the mini-stage. Their status was clearly inferior
to that of the coat bearer.
The stranger went onto the stage, looked over the audience with blank eyes,
cleaned his throat, and spoke:
?All of you probably know who I am and why I’m here. I’m not going to
stay in this place for long. Three people who make the highest bids will be
promoted and sent to the estate…?
He said those words every year, and they always caused quite a sensation in
the common hall.
Each slave considered the promotion and moving to the estate as something
unimaginable, which would completely change their lives for the better.
There would be delicious food, favorable living conditions, a higher
salary… The chance to become a footman could make their lives a fairy
tale. To become a servant or, even better, a livestock keeper, those were the
dreams of the poor. The prospects were unthinkable. The estate belonged to
the Stones, the family number one in the whole kingdom, no less.
Promotion cost about three times higher than freedom.
The man in the coat, aka the deliverer, spread his hands and said solemnly:
– ?Let the auction begin! The first bid is five thousand rupees. Who will
give me more??
Arms began to rise, followed by shouts: ?Sixty thousand!?…?Seventy

thousand!?…?Ninety thousand!?
In the end, the first person bought the promotion for 250,000 rupees.
Kyon decided to buy the second, which he believed would be cheaper.
His plan was justified: he won the lot for 220,000 rupees. Psychology and
the mood of the masses were an open book for him.
What a lucky turn of events it was to meet some well-heeled guys who
kindly gave him all their possessions. He would have to toil for many, many
years before he could take part in the auction with the money he had. Or
maybe he would have to come up with another cunning plan. Everything
worked out for him. Kyon didn’t know what was in store for him in the
mansion, and he couldn’t wait to find it out.
The third lot was sold for 275,000 rupees. The winner had been saving for
about 10 years, but promotion was totally worth it, unlike freedom. There
was no way he would spend another year as a slave in the mine. He thought
he would save buying the third lot. Oh well, he meant well. Surprisingly,
sad and happy tears were running down his cheeks at the same time.
Kyon discreetly gave the rest of his money to Mike, who was already in
good health and eternally grateful, shook his hand and followed the man in
black.
As far as Kyon knew, rupees weren’t in use in the mansion.

On the way from the common hall, Kyon met Borya, who looked happy and
strong. He also shook Kyon’s hand and patted him on the back. ?The legend
of the boy who defied the system and, most importantly, won would be
heard for a long time in the mine. Good luck in the future, Kyon.?
John, Kyon’s former warden, was standing there in disbelief. The little shit
had beaten him up, crippled him and took his money to buy promotion. The
world was evil and unfair…
Babil shed an angry tear, clenching his few teeth. The little crook didn’t let
him get one over on him. The boy was nobody’s fool. He was a tiger in the
skin of a fool.
Byron called Martha to tell her that Kyon was leaving the mine and went to
see him off:
?Kyon, I’m so happy for you! I hope they will treat you well.?
Kyon smiled:
?Don’t forget our conversation. By the way, I’ve left you a surprise. You’ll
find out tomorrow what it is.?
Byron looked at Kyon with a great deal of interest. He liked surprises. He

gave Kyon a friendly smile and shook his hand:
?All right, Kyon. Take care of yourself. I wish I could leave you a surprise,
too. But there’s nothing to surprise you with…?
?That’s okay.? – Kyon patted him on the shoulder. Thanks to Byron,

nobody tried to steal the money from his pocket during the week, and many
wanted to get rich overnight. If it weren’t for Byron, he would have had to
think of another way to get himself out of the mine, which might have taken
him more than a month, and maybe more than two.
Kyon knew well that cleaning Byron’s keys a bit wasn’t going to write off
his debt. He must get him out of here and then try and help him get his
revenge. If it wasn’t too much trouble.
When Kyon had shaken everyone’s hand, he followed the deliverer in the
black coat. He had the foresight to secretly take some amber stones,
crystallized and potentially explosive energy, which in the future could
come in handy. After all, it was real money unlike rupees in the mine.
It was a piece of cake to hide something from search. All Kyon had to do
was to put the little stones under the thick bandage somewhere on his
forearm.
His group was approaching Sector 4.
Mob was alone at the checkpoint as he owed Bob a day off. He was leaning
back in his chair, reading a book. Either he was pretending to be an
intellectual or wanted to be smarter than the slaves. When all of a sudden,
Mob turned around and noticed Kyon’s group.
The question slipped out of his mouth:
?Kyon?! Are you the winner?!?
Kyon nodded:
?My adventures here are coming to an end.?
The deliverer suppressed his surprise at the fact that a slave was on close
terms with authorities. He approached Mob and said in a flat voice:
?So, you know each other, it makes things easier. Mention in your report
that he won the auction and was sent to the estate. I’m in a bit of a hurry.?
Mob bowed slightly to show respect for the person in front of him and
quickly made some log entries that would only mix things up later.
Kyon heard someone behind him: Martha had come to say goodbye.
Thanks to him, she had the most unusual week in the mine.
Still writing in the log, Mob looked around at the familiar footsteps and
cried out:
?Martha! Hi!?
She smiled bashfully when she saw all those present, especially Mob:
?Hello…?
Mob broke into a blissful smile, then coughed awkwardly.
Martha approached Kyon, took him by the hand and said:
?I didn’t expect you to have so many secrets! I’m so glad you are getting
out of here. I hope you’ll be alright.?
Kyon looked at her good-natured, pretty face, smiled kindly and replied:
?All of this wouldn’t have happened without your help. Thank you for
being a partner… in crime as well.? – He gave her a conspiratorial wink.
Martha covered her red face with her hand, averting her eyes. She really
was an accomplice in Martin’s murder, albeit unintentionally.
Mob looked startled as if he had remembered something. He grabbed Kyon

by the hand and gave him a firm shake, patting him on the shoulder with the
other hand:
?Kyon… Well… Have a good time. Alright… Good luck.?
Kyon looked at him in disbelief. Was Mob really shaking a slave’s hand?
No way! He just wanted to impress Martha. He turned his eyes to the doctor
and nodded – it worked! It really did!
Martha covered her mouth with her hand. She always disapproved of Mob
battering slaves and treated them like shit. And now he was shaking hands
with a slave! Mob was even smiling at him! Was it the same man? When
Mob was protecting her from the mad servant, she noticed many good
qualities in him, and now this… But she hadn’t said anything to Byron yet.
She hadn’t broken up with him. She had to be more determined.
Kyon cleared his throat and replied:
?I will! Believe me.?
Mob took away his hand and almost imperceptibly wiped it on his pants, his
“sincere” smile never left his lips. His little ruse was for a reason. The
expression on Martha’s face was totally worth it.
Meanwhile, the deliverer was staring at Kyon as if he were an anomaly. He

had never seen such a young slave in the mine. The boy must have
committed a crime to be forced into slavery at such a young age. Then the
deliverer wondered where the boy could get enough money to win the
auction. It required years of hard work, and he was unlikely to have been
toiling in the mine since his infancy. The boy must have pulled a fast one.
But what could he possibly have done? Who did he deceive and rob to have
such a huge amount of money? The deliverer found it strange, very strange.
Then the boy turned out to be on friendly terms with the leader of the mine!
Even stranger was the fact that the nurse came to say goodbye to him! The
deliverer was inclined to believe that the doctor fancied the handsome
young boy, but what about the supervisor, who, as far as he remembered
from his previous trips, despised slaves?! An air of mystery surrounded
Kyon, and the deliverer was curious to know how he did it. Anyway, he had
completely changed his opinion about the boy.
The deliverer suppressed his emotions and roared. ?It’s time to leave unless
you want to stay in the mine.? – Then he headed off to the 4th sector with
his group.
Kyon threw a final smiling glance at Martha, waved her with two fingers
goodbye and followed the deliverer. He knew that he would pay her back in
full for her kindness and help but first, he needed to get on his feet and
spread his wings.
The doctor watched him go with a longing look on her face. Suddenly, his
disappearing silhouette reminded her of her son. Tears flew down her
cheeks. She felt empty, yet her heart was so heavy. The memories came
flooding back. It was happening all over again…
Mob saw his dear woman crying and gently put his arm around her. ?Here,
here… He’ll be ba… He’ll miss you, too.?
Martha nodded, wiped her tears, and shouted to Kyon from a distance:
?Take good care of yourself!?
Kyon didn’t turn. A wry smile briefly touched his lips.
Finally, the group crossed the border of Sector 3… Kyon wasn’t going to
meet any familiar faces anymore. He let out a long sigh, partly of sadness.
After the auctions in other sectors, the deliverer had gathered a decent
group of slaves ready to leave the mine. The guards respectfully let him out
at the sight of the formation on his wrist.
The mountain wind was blowing. A beautiful mountain landscape opened

before Kyon. The sun was at its zenith, and he could see green trees in the
distance, a small river, birds… Dear nature that the slaves hadn’t seen for
many years.
Their faces expressed delight. They hadn’t breathed fresh air for ages.
The deliverer led the group to a large cart pulled by two unusual animals.
He sat on the driver’s seat and beckoned to the others to get in.
{My journey is just beginning.} – Kyon reminded himself, making himself

comfortable.
…
Twenty-four elders were sitting at a large round table in the half-open
palace. Half of them flickered like an illusion. Up above them in the sky,
there was a huge blue ball, the planet called Life.
There was an ongoing discussion of a fundamental issue between two rival

factions opposing each other for thousands of years.
Emperor Mubay, the tall illusionary man with short blond hair, keen eyes
and a pair of translucent white wings behind his back, spoke with authority:
?We have considered the competition proposal for the right to own Argus
gates for the next hundred years. We have agreed upon all points, except the
one that states that there should be a hundred of the top geniuses on each
side. We suggest sending twenty-five contestants rather than creating a
bloodbath on the lower planet.?
Ryder, the emperor of the opposite faction with a pair of dark wings behind
his back and impressive looks, said with a grin:
?Do you expect me to believe that you care about the scum on the planet?
Admit it, you don’t have enough young geniuses to match us.?
Mubay’s reaction was harsh and arrogant. ?Our geniuses have always been
famous for their quality, not quantity! It’s a long and difficult process to
cultivate gold grains instead of cranking out heaps of rot!?
They started a fierce debate trying to humiliate the opposite faction and
defend their position. After a while, both sides came up with a compromise:
there would be 50 participants on each side.
Mubay, the head of the light faction, summed up:
?Next year on the day of the gate closing, we’re placing fifty of the best
geniuses under the age of eighteen in random places of the planet. They will
all start as third phasers, and their success will depend solely on their
intelligence and talent. The losers will strictly follow the terms of the
agreement, and the winners will have Argus gates at their disposal for the
next hundred years. Now let’s sign the spiritual contract.? – He looked at
the dark faction leader.
Ryder signed the document with a confident smile and said solemnly:
?And may the STRONGEST win. I mean US!? – He dropped the call,
leaving the last word to himself.
Ryder waved his hand leisurely, ordering the dark faction elders to leave the
conference room. Everybody left with reverence. An extraordinarily
beautiful woman stayed. She put her hand on his shoulder.
With an evil smile, Emperor Ryder pulled the gorgeous woman closer and
kissed her sliding his tongue into her mouth, pawing her supple buttocks.
Then he pulled away from her and said:
?We don’t have much time to prepare, darling. Organize the qualifying
tournament all over the kingdom. I want to see fifty greatest young geniuses
next month. And take care of our son. He must get the best training and
resources. He was born to be the first, after all.?
#31 Chapter 30: Arc 2 – The Stones’ Mansion
Chapter 30: Arc 2 – The Stones’ Mansion
Previously in Everything Will Be My Way (chapters 1-29):
Kyon killed Martin, the greedy formacist who decided to cash in at the
boy’s expense. He also made friends with Byron, the leader of the slaves. A
friend helped Kyon rob a money-lender and his gang for a large sum of
money that got him a promotion to a higher slave position. Meanwhile, he
had connected with his soul, learned the rules of the world around him,
escaped Martha’s righteous anger, who found out that he had killed Martin.
He also met a goddess who had been searching the whole universe to find
him. Before the auction, Kyon had cleaned Byron’s keys and promised to
find him somewhen in the future. He was sent to the Stones’ estate, where
the family members had immense cultivation and impressive power. Kyon
lacked knowledge about the new place where people used elements and
formations for various needs like subjugating beasts and slaves. The family
members took slaves for nothing. They decided the fate of a slave with a
snap of their fingers. Kyon counted on getting out of the damned mine to
have a better life, but his life was in danger as soon as he arrived in the
estate. He was still a slave who had to prove himself in this new powerful
world.
The Stones’ mansion, late in the evening.
A beautiful young girl, whose angelic appearance could charm the gods
themselves, was sitting on a bench impatiently dangling her legs. The wind
was blowing through her long golden hair. Her huge emerald green eyes
framed with thick eyelashes reflected a pale moon. There was something
magical, wondrous, unearthly about her.
A mournful howl of ghosts came from somewhere behind her.
The girl narrowed her eyes, an understanding smile played on her lips.
?You have a lousy memory. It won’t happen twice!? – Her voice, melodious
as spring bells, sounded too shrill, destroying her innocent image.
The “ghosts” obediently shut up. A heavy sigh and quiet laughter turned
into the old man’s creaky voice: ƒ𝔯ℯe𝘄𝐞𝐛𝒏𝐨ѵ𝘦𝒍.com
?Lady Juno, I’m in my late 120s, go easy on me.?
?I am tired of hearing you harp on the same string, old fool!? – The girl
turned around with a mischievous smile.
Flitz, the very formacist who Martin was sent to replace, paid a visit to
Juno. He was a tall skinny old man with a shock of white hair and a long
beard. His face was wrinkled in deep furrows, but his eyes were glowing
with an inner flame. He was wearing a long gray robe of an old scholar that
unfitted his image of an evil old man.
?My old heart can’t take your harsh words. Mind your manners!? – Flitz
smiled back at her.
?Your heart can take more than that!? – The insolent girl snorted and rose
from the bench. She closed her eyes and stretched, arching her back. Flitz
wanted to give a flick on her nose for that provocative behavior.
She half-opened her sly eyes that gleamed like emeralds eyes and
reproached him:
?Well?! Did you forget how to greet your lady?!?
?Ha ha he! Let me hug you, dear… It’s been a while…? – Flitz laughed and
pulled the naughty girl to himself, making her bury her nose in his chest.
The girl was a head shorter than him. The old man couldn’t help nuzzling
his nose into her thick hair. The smell of expensive shampoo tickled his
nostrils. She reminded him of a spoiled puppy, so cute and spontaneous. It
was so tempting to touch her but it wasn’t worth dying for.
?Flitz…? – The girl pulled away. – ?Tell me what you have found out.?
The old man sat wearily on the bench. Juno made herself comfortable
beside him.
?The information was correct… She had fled to the imperial capital. I did
some investigation and found out that she had joined the imperial order. She
passed the exam with one hundred points and became an official student at
once. Can you imagine??
?Hmm… How unexpected.? – The girl made a sarcastic snort, tucking a

strand of hair behind her ear. – ?How is she doing there? Why would she
need to enter the order??
?Alas, I wasn’t sneaky enough to meet her in person, but I heard a lot.? –
Flitz wearily waved his hand. – ?She created a sensation on the very first
day and got some admirers…?
?Hush! Stop it. I know. She is beautiful, strong, smart, blah-blah-blah. Miss
Perfection.? – Juno made a grimace of disgust. Her eyes flashed with rage:
– ?I was destined to spend my childhood in the chill of her magnificent
shadow. So stop talking about her and keep to the point.? – The girl had to
fight back the urge to stamp her foot in a fit of rage.
A down feather of some night bird landed on her cute nose. The girl
sneezed quietly and flashed a dazzling smile watching the feather soar in
the air and then slowly float to the ground. The old man’s heart skipped a
beat, he had to avert his eyes. Then he cleaned his throat nervously and
continued:
?Yeah, sure. Anyway… I don’t think she ran away because Timothy Brown
wanted to marry her. He was just a weak puppy. It all comes down to your
father’s disappearance…?
Juno took a deep breath, which made her neat perky tits rise, and moaned,
hiding her face in her hands: ?Just as I thought. She is a fool… She… No, I
mean it! She IS a fool.?
Flitz asked cautiously:
?Have I found her weak spot??
?She is obsessed with him… She thinks that father is alive, even if he has
not been around for years! He is either dead or a complete idiot!? – Juno
growled the last words. Her eyes sparkled with hatred mixed with grief for
her father, who had always loved her sister more than her.
Flitz sighed quietly:
?Once I talked with your grandfather. He said that his son might be alive…
His people have been investigating the case of his disappearance but all
leads end at the border with the demons on the day of Succubus Love. The
damned creatures are very powerful. They are also known for their perverse
love of powerful men. Your father was strong and talented.? – His eyes
glanced over Juno who was sitting very still: – ?Your sister wants to
become stronger, and the imperial order is the best place in the whole
empire to do it. Apparently, she plans to get into the demon empire on her
own… That’s why she ran away.?
?I see. Well, that’s just great. She wants to commit suicide. I couldn’t be
happier for my sister.? – Juno gave a nervous giggle. She wrapped her arms
around herself as if she was cold and shook her head:
?She is three years older than me but such a bird brain…?
Flitz was considerate enough to refrain from any comments. Elsa was the
best of the best, and Juno knew it very well. Her elder sister had a hundred
thousands of admirers who would give anything just to look at her.
?You know, ever since I met the real you, the hair on my head has
significantly receded… Ouch!? – Flitz didn’t expect a blow to his shoulder
from the viciously puffing “puppy.”
?You don’t like me?? – another blow. – ?Tell me! I am mean, aren’t I?!? –
and another one. – ?Come on, tell me!?
Flitz couldn’t take her attacks anymore. He got out of her way, rubbing his
injured shoulder – it’s going to leave a bruise, you little rascal! – and said
angrily:
?You are the most obnoxious girl the world has ever seen! A nasty piece of
work!?
Juno rushed to Flitz to prove that she was just an angel until now. Only, he
already knew what to expect, and she couldn’t keep up with him:
?Wait, old fart! What have you been doing in the mine all this time?
Applies formations! Or maybe you like the slaves, huh? I know what a
pervert you are deep inside! Come on, slow down!?
Flitz grinned slyly and immediately obeyed her order. He stopped abruptly
and turned, making Juno, who didn’t expect such obedience, crash into his
chest.
The old man exhaled wearily. He gently unstuck the overly energetic young
lady from his robe and grinned at her reddened nose and tear-filled eyes.
Then he shuddered and looked away.
Juno sobbed bitterly, her nose slightly swollen from the impact.
?Old goat… Why would you stop like that?!? – She went ballistic and
stepped menacingly forward, ready to strike again.
Flitz caught her small fist at once:
?Keep reaching for the stars and one day you’ll take revenge on me, kid. By
the way, how is your training going??
Juno broke free, gracefully straightened her silk blouse and walked through
the park, her heels clicking against the stone path. She felt disappointed and
angry at once.
?I connected with my spirit three months ago. If I had done it in early

childhood like my sister, she would be kneeling before me to curry favor
instead of roaming imperial orders and stirring up trouble.?
Fitz couldn’t hide his delight. Just look at her, knee-high to a duck but
arrogance over the top!
?Wow! What an impassioned speech! You might be talented, but don’t you
have a bit too high opinion of yourself? You can’t hit me, all right, I’m too
strong for you. But there’s that kid, what’s his name, Yegorka or
something… You can’t defeat even him!?
The “puppy” sniffed angrily:
?Mind your language, old bones! For the record, he is the most promising
young fighter in our family! Anyway, whenever we fight he deliberately
raises his cultivation two stages up. He never fights on equal terms. He
must be afraid to lose to a girl like a real coward he is!?
Flitz burst into laughter:
?Oh well… If this difference had stopped your sister, do you think she
would ever have become a genius number one??
?Shut up! Say no more! I fucking hate you! Why do you keep talking about
her? You’re just like the rest of them.? – Juno tried to trip Flitz up, but he
stepped over her foot without even looking at her. She growled: ?Don’t you
ever say anything about her again! And not a word about Yegorka! I can’t
even think of him after his misconduct last time!?
Flitz had no idea what the boy’s crime was but he couldn’t care less.
?So… You don’t want to get stronger, do you??
?Of course, I do!? – The girl hissed angrily.
?Ha-ha-he! What if I teach you to fight?? – Flitz offered with a sly grin.
??No, not you.? – Juno snapped with no hesitation.
The smile faded from Flitz’s eyes, the world had lost its color. The
formacist shook his head, trying to get rid of his sad thoughts:
?You’re the first to refuse training with me… Juno, if you can’t handle even
Yegorka, you might want to fight with someone of equal cultivation.?
?Do I look like a kindergarten teacher?! Besides, all the boys I know can
only drool during the fight! And you know how much I hate perverts. Such
as yourself.? – The mean girl responded vindictively.
?You don’t know what you’re missing fighting with dummies! You are
talented enough to reach the fifth stage in three months… Many people
would kill for that… But without fighting skills, your cultivation doesn’t
matter. You won’t be too happy when someone much weaker than you
brings you to your knees.?
Juno lowered her shoulders. She sighed and whispered.
?You’re right… Of course, you’re right. In fact, I don’t mind practising with
you. But how long are you going to stay this time? The family needs you…
fucking formacist…? – Juno looked up at him sadly, already knowing the
answer.
Flitz was deeply moved. He stretched out his hand to pat the sweetest girl in
the world but stopped short, clenching his fist.
?I would have to ask the patriarch and the elders, as well as your brother.
Martin might not stay there for long. I’ll have to go back… I’m sorry.?
?That’s what I’m saying.? – Juno snorted and continued walking.
?What if I bring someone who doesn’t drool? Someone who can fight,
unlike the punching bags you used for your training?? – Flitz remembered
the pile of meat left of those who couldn’t survive a day with Juno. And
some other “lucky” guys… A chill ran down his spine.
?I don’t mind punching bags.? – The charming tyrant in the skirt giggled.
?Be serious! It’s for your own good!?
?I know. Alright then… Find someone strong but weaker than me. No
drooling! And… I have to enjoy dealing with him, I mean beating him, of
course. Do you understand? He has to last longer.?
Flitz gave Juno a judging look. What she did to the “punching bags” wasn’t
worthy of the patriarch’s granddaughter, the young lady of the noble family.
He shook his head in discontent.
?I promise I’ll find someone for you.?
Juno sat on a bench, thoughtfully admiring the moon, silent.
She had finally stepped out from her sister’s shadow, but it wasn’t getting
any easier. Juno used to think that she was born to surpass Elsa, but fate had
slowed down her cultivation, and the competition became equal. It was time
to catch up with her sister and prove herself to everyone who didn’t believe
in her, who despised her, who compared her to the elder sister and still did,
who treated her like a little girl, capable only of charming others with her
looks. From now on, her life goal was to defeat her sister in front of
everyone. She needed to prove her greatness.
Juno let out a big yawn. It was long after midnight. She hugged the skinny
old man and said quietly in his ear:
?Thank you, Flitz, for finding out about my sister for me.?
Flitz was touched. It was a rare occasion to hear sincere gratitude from the
walking disaster of a girl. He reached with his hand for her fluffy head, but
his fingers suddenly felt stiff, and he just hugged her back.
?My pleasure. Let me take you to your room.?
?No need. I’ll go by myself.? – She gave another yawn.
?Well, in that case… Good night, miss Juno, the queen of the dummies.? –
Flitz smiled. The mere presence of this nasty girl always lifted his spirits.
Juno waved him off and went to bed, yawning.

#32 Chapter 31
Chapter 31
The same day.
Ren – the man in the black coat – was wearily driving the wagon loaded
with slaves.
The tiring journey took six days in each direction. The road from the estate
to the mines was hard-packed with the earth element so it did not swamp or
collapse.
Mountains, rivers, forests, hills. The passengers couldn’t help but admire
the breathtaking view. They came across some wild animals, too. However,
dangerous beasts didn’t dare to attack the crowd.
Ren took this trip every year, and now the seventh one was drawing to a
close. The journey used to be dreadful, but this time a slave named Kyon
saved the day with his jokes and pranks. Ren noticed the boy back at the
mine. Now he was the life of the party and didn’t let anyone feel blue.
On the third day of the trip, the boy surprised them all when his cultivation
suddenly raised a stage. There was no mistake about the popping sound
announcing cultivation upgrade. It was rather strange because no one else in
the third sector had ever connected with the soul… And Kyon did and even
learned to pass through cycles! The boy was full of surprises.
{The boy seems to be really good… It might be my lucky break…} – Ren

wistfully glanced at the boy.
The wagon arrived at the first checkpoint. The Stone estate began here. Two
guards checked the mark on Ren’s wrist and let them in.
The land was protected with a two-meter stone wall created with the earth
element. Beside the walls of different height, the estate was under three
invisible barriers equipped with alarms in case of a break-in.
After another two hours of their journey, they came to the second
checkpoint behind the wall, and half an hour later, the third and the last one.
By then, the dark veil of the night had covered the sky.
The big gate swung open. Ren and the wagon were let inside. The vast
estate appeared before the tired slaves. Here and there, they could see
houses about three floors high. They were beautiful buildings, pleasing to
the eye. And it was only the outer courtyard. Closer to the center, the houses
were getting even more elaborate.
The man in the coat stopped the wagon at the building that looked like a
prison with its barbed wire fence. However, they couldn’t see any guards…
An old fellow warden came out to meet Ren, a wicked smirk smoldering on
his lips. He gave the slaves a scornful look, fixing his eyes on Kyon.
?What a pack of skinny guys this time, Ren. The slaves are getting worse
and worse every year. Do you have any idea why?? – Hein clucked his
tongue, shaking his head reproachfully.
Ren grimaced. The jerk always had to make a snide remark. He replied in a
flat tired voice:
?How the hell should I know… I’ll go take a shower. You take it from
here.? – After all, he was almost done. His job was to bring in the slaves
and get them new formations and a bonus for himself.
The warden nodded, watching the colleague leave. Then he said scornfully
to the guards:
?What are you waiting for? Take the trash to get washed.?
Kyon still had a handful of the amber stones that he had to stash
somewhere. The risk was worth it. If he couldn’t use them as money, they
would come in handy as firecrackers.
After a shower, each slave was given a set of clothes in size: simple, gray
canvas trousers and a shirt, much better and of higher quality than the
miner’s uniform. At least they had no holes or stains.
Kyon put the stones in his new pocket.
When the slaves came out, the guards lined everyone up.
Hein walked along the row of the slaves with a haughty look, his hands
behind his back. He loved his job… His primary mission was to show the
newcomers their place, and he was happy to start.
?You all suck!? – His loud voice sounded solemnly mocking. – ?You must
have heard the tall tales about the sea and roses, girls and loads of food. It’s
all bullshit! You are going to work even more than you used to at the mine!
Each of you will puke your guts out in a month! You are low-life scum born
to break your backs to get something to eat, and nothing will ever change
this.?
The slaves lowered their heads, not daring to look up and see the smug look
on his face. Some moaned in despair: the barbed wire fence, the cruel boss
yelling at them, promising another hell. It wasn’t exactly what they were
hoping for.
The warden, pleased with the effect, looked for the first victim in the crowd.
He wanted to increase their feeling of frustration and bring home the full
weight of being a slave. His gaze fell on the slender boy. How did he even
get here? Hein spat and said with a vicious grin:
?The slaves are getting more useless and worthless each year. They can’t
even wash their ass. But today is even worse than ever… Take you, for
example. Come here, trembling creature.? – He pointed his finger
majestically, beckoning the boy marked “Kyon.”
Kyon took a step forward, growing darker with every passing moment of
his stay in this “friendly” place.
The man grinned maliciously:
?Tell me who you sucked off day after day to get here, huh? Do you think I
will believe that a frail wuss with a pretty face could win the auction??
Kyon gritted his teeth and narrowed his eyes to slits but said nothing. The
unspeakable truth was looming before him: he was a nobody here. But he
couldn’t accept the humiliation or he would never be respected. Everything
else was subjective.
When the slave didn’t respond, the warden became even more aggressive.
He had to send a message to this little whore boy!
? I order you, sissy, to bend over with your back to me! I’ll show you what
it means to work your ass off!? – A nice kick in the back, in addition to
public humiliation, will teach the boy some good manners and make him
stop staring like this! Then the warden would proceed to the next loser.
Three victims would do.
Kyon had to suppress an urge to break the warden’s neck. Unfortunately, he

had neither the right nor the strength to do that, but he didn’t want to bend
over in front of his new friends. The only thing he could think of was to
keep silent and do nothing. It was a wise strategic decision with no
consequences.
Hein’s lips stretched in a hideous sneer:
?Are you deaf, sissy boy?! Did they fuck you in the ear, and now you can
hear me, huh?!? – He turned to the guards with a chuckle pointing to Kyon,
who stood rooted to the spot: – ?Look at him, they take in deaf slaves, too!?
Both guards giggled. He was the boss, after all. f𝒓𝑒e𝓌e𝚋𝘯૦𝘷e𝗹.c૦𝒎
The warden rushed to the cheeky boy to bend him with his own hands when
something slippery flew under his feet. He lost his balance, plopped on the
floor stomach first and slid a couple of meters with his face on the ground.
Kyon shook his head with a barely noticeable smile: soap is man’s best
friend, indeed!
The warden blushed. He got up, scraped the slippery personal care product
off his shoe and roared:
?Who did it?!?
A couple of slaves behind Kyon covered their mouths to stifle a burst of

loud laughter.
Unfortunately, their maneuver did not go unnoticed. Hein’s eyes narrowed

menacingly:
?Do you think it’s funny? Ha ha, so do I. Do you know why? That’s why!?
– He threw the bar of soap like a curveball straight into the slave’s eye. But
the slippery and unruly soap whizzed past his head and flew somewhere up
and away. A window broke in the distance… The slippery flying object
flew with tripled speed straight into the warden’s face like a boomerang.
*bang*
The piece of soap hit Hein’s eye marking the future bruise. The warden
cried in pain and pressed his hand to the injured half of his face:
?Agrr… What the…! WHO DID IT?!? – The humiliation filled his
remaining intact eye with fury. He had made a complete idiot of himself!
Even the guards, his subordinates, could hardly help laughing.
Hein forgot about his intentions, crushed the long-suffering soap in his fist
and rushed like a wild boar at the nearest laughing slave who, of course,
was Kyon. He hadn’t taken three steps, though, when Ren approached him
from behind and gave him a smack upside the head. The warden couldn’t
keep his balance once again and slid across the floor on his face, leaving a
pretty bloody trail that marked his wretched body’s braking distance.
Hein stood up, clutching at his bleeding nose and yelling:
?Why?!?
?I gave you a simple task, and you made an idiot of yourself… It’s time you
changed your sphere of activity and stopped disgracing the status of a
warden.? – Ren shook his head scornfully. He turned to Kyon and slightly
raised the corners of his lips in response to his smile. The kid had noticed
him approach the warden. He must have picked up on his intention to give
the idiot a “friendly” slap. What a clever boy, an observant one!
Ren looked at the laughing slaves and waved his hand.
?Follow me. We need to define your status and position.?
They went to the formation department. His delivery job was about to be
done, at last.
#33 Chapter 32
Chapter 32
After his talk with young lady Juno, Flitz went to elder Boe’s mansion to
get further directions.
The sturdy gray-haired old man in the sumptuous armchair said with a sigh:
?Martin is dead. Choked to death on a bun.?
Flitz trembled inside when he heard the news. He would have fallen on the
carpet but, fortunately, there was a chair nearby. Hunched, clasping his head
in his hands, he groaned in despair:
?On a bun? What fucking bun are you talking about? Gods can be funny but
it’s too much, damn it!?
Elder Boe grimaced.
?Mind your language! I won’t tolerate profanity. I’m not the patriarch.?
Flitz closed his eyes, trying to pull himself together. Who knew that his
former student, and now a sympathetic ear for ghost stories, would drop
dead because of a bun? It’s not even funny.
Boe gave the formacist a moment to come to his senses and cut right to the
chase.
?After Martin’s death, two hundred formations in our family have

dissipated. They can’t be identified without a token, which greatly
complicates their and our lives. Oh, by the way… Three hundred slaves
have also lost their formations. The beasts mistake them for strangers and
attack at the first opportunity. We have already lost a few dozen slaves, and
the rest refuse to work because they are afraid of being eaten. I can
understand them, though… Anyway, the Stones need you. As of tomorrow,
take up the formations. It’s urgent.?
Flitz snickered:
?Why the fu… the hell do we need so many beasts around if they eat our
people??
Boe rubbed his throbbing temples:
?They are not wild, they are shackled… But that’s not the point. When the
beasts recognize the family formation, they get docile as pet kittens. Who
knew the moron would die from a crumb?!? – The elder spat angrily. The
timing for all this farce couldn’t be more wrong. However, he apologized
when he noticed Flitz’s darkened face:
?I am sorry… I know he was your student. Last week was very difficult for
all of us. I’m the only elder in the whole estate at the moment.?
?It’s alright.? – Flitz answered coldly. – ?I’ll get to work tomorrow.?
?…?
When a formacist dies, the formations they applied smolder like embers and
lose their functions. The beasts roaming the estate were not tamed. They
were under a subjugating formation called “harness.” Anyone in the Stone
family could control the beasts. The harnessed animals protected the family
and followed their orders. The beasts didn’t obey the slaves, but the
formation ensured their safety.
Elder Boe rubbed his temples again. All these problems were giving him a
splitting headache. Flitz was not young. Boe didn’t even want to think about
the chaos that would begin in the estate after his death.
After talking to the elder, Flitz went to his office. He had to prepare
everything for tomorrow’s working day. The office was on the second floor,
not far from the place where the newly arrived slaves were brought in.
ƒ𝑟e𝘦we𝑏n𝑜𝚟𝙚Ɩ.𝒄𝚘𝐦
He got distracted by a noise: someone was cursing loudly outside.
With a grim look on his face, Flitz threw a stack of documents into the
drawer and went to the window. His office was opposite the shed where the
new slaves usually arrived. Today a new batch was expected.
He saw a familiar scene: the warden was yelling at some poor slave in the
spacious courtyard. Year after year, it was always the same. Flitz was about
to get back to his things when he noticed an almost imperceptible gesture a
boy slave had made. A bar of soap flew out of his hands, bounced off the
wall and fell right under the warden’s feet. Mission complete – the warden
plopped to the ground and smashed his face.
Flitz snickered to himself: {Not bad, not bad at all…}
The next moment, the window that served him as a screen to watch the
show shattered. The furious warden had quickly found the reason for his
debacle and threw the soap right in the window!
?Fucking shit!? – Flitz cursed gloomily. He fished the ill-fated hygiene

product from under the table and threw it back with tripled strength. The
warden had it coming!
{Serves you right!} – Flitz snorted vengefully. He looked pleased with

himself when Hein fiercely rubbed his bruised eye. The next moment, the
warden rushed like a buffalo at the “marksman.” He had to take it out on
someone, after all. – {Sorry, kid, but it’s not my problem.} – Flitz thought
to himself and was about to turn away from the window as he noticed the
deliverer rapidly approach the crowd. The next moment, Hein got a smack
upside the head. Not his lucky day. – {Hmm, is Ren trying to help the boy
out? Curiouser and curiouser!}
Flitz’s mood slightly improved. The funny boy distracted him, even if only
for a short time, from his thoughts about his student’s death. He arranged
his things, checked the condition of the tools, shook his head
disapprovingly at the tiny spider who had settled in the corner between the
shelves and the ceiling. He was ready to go about his business. However,
his plans were thwarted in the bud. Flitz could hear loud clattering outside
and then the door creaked and opened.
Ren burst in with a group of slaves. The formacist laid his eyes on the
disheveled head of the cheeky fellow in the rear of the crowd. The boy had
made an enemy of the warden on his very first day of arrival.
Kyon was the last to come in. He cast a quick look around the room. It was
rather spacious, furnished old style (by the standards of this world). There
was a bulky oak table and a huge wardrobe of the same wood; shelves
loaded with all kinds of staff and a frame with a black and white photo of a
thin, gray-haired woman. {Hmm did they invent the camera or its analog?}
Behind the table, there was a half wall window — or rather, a broken half
wall window – covered shyly with heavy and probably very dusty curtains.
The old man was sitting at the table with his fingertips closed in front of
him. He was tall and thin. The years had whitened his hair and a long beard.
Despite his gray old age, the expression on his face didn’t give the
impression of a nice person. Quite the opposite, it revealed his nasty
character and rude manners.
Ren recognized Flitz and hurried to bow, making a sign to the slaves to do
the same. When he raised his head, his voice sounded nervous and
respectful:
?Mr. Flitz, I have delivered a new batch of slaves. My apologies for the
delay, but it’s still your office hours. That’s why I thought…?
Flitz interrupted him with a gesture and said, stroking his gray beard:
?Ren, did you know that we just lost Martin??
?I didn’t, sir. I’m so sorry… I’m sorry for your loss…?
Flitz took his pipe out of the drawer and looked for a match. After the
second strike, the office filled with smoke. He inhaled with satisfaction and
continued:
?Your batch of slaves is the five hundredth in line, so you can roll home like
a hedgehog.?
?Yes, sir.? – Ren bowed slightly and hurried towards the exit, when all of a
sudden, the brooding old man stopped him:
?Why did you defend the boy??
Ren looked down uncomfortably.
?I just slapped my colleague for being unprofessional, sir…?
?Are you trying to fool me, brat?? – Fllitz snorted, his eyes squinted
menacingly.
The deliverer hastily bowed his head:
?I am sorry. I did defend the boy for a good reason… I am sorry I lied…?
?Spit it out. You bore me stiff.? – Flitz said lazily, relishing the good
tobacco. Now he looked arrogant like a king.
Ren swallowed and answered hesitantly:
?The boy… He is capable of more than you know. We kind of made friends
on the way from the mine. Besides, he proved himself diligent and
hardworking. So, I decided to defend a nice fellow.?
Flitz puffed out a couple of smoke rings with a regal pensive look and
shook the ashes out of the pipe. He appraised the boy from head to toe. A
good-looking, sporty type. He was alright. The boy looked strong enough to
endure life’s challenges. Flitz took a decision.
?You are free to go. The boy stays here.?
Ren bowed, threw a meaningful glance at Kyon and took the group with
him.
Flitz beckoned the boy to come up to him and took a closer look at the
formation on his forehead:
?Have you done any martial arts, Kyon??
Kyon had little understanding of what was going on, but he could feel the
high-ranking prig’s dangerous aura. Formacists were people of status. The
old man was clearly one of those, his manners said a lot.
?I have a little experience. Let me show you some moves…?
?It’s a mug’s game.? – Flitz chuckled. – ?Take off your shirt.?
Kyon obediently stripped to the waist.
Flitz took a look at his body and nodded, visibly pleased. The boy had
sculpted, medium size pecs, minimal body fat, confident posture, straight
strong back. He would endure a hundred or even a thousand blows from the
young lady. He was the right one. Flitz felt a bit sorry for such a nice
specimen, but Juno’s wish was his command. Anyway, he had promised
Juno’s grandfather to take care of her. Flitz wished his hands were not full
in the mine… He wished he had more time for the young lady. Damned
formations.
And yet, the boy was good! Even too good. He looked so handsome, so
sweet, and a bit shaggy. It’s a sin such slaves existed at all. They were
usually thin, haggard, joyless zombies but this one… Too bad he wouldn’t
stay alive long at the job Flitz had for him.
?Not bad, not bad at all.? – Flitz said once again with a dreamy sigh. He
would gladly have the boy’s looks. He wished there was a kind of magic to
transfer souls to another body.
?Thank you for the compliment, sir.? – Kyon smiled slightly and added
with hope: ?Can I be your student??
?Ha-ha-he! I have the 2nd rank in the family, boy. Why would you deserve
this honor? A pile of muscles and good looks, it’s no big deal… I have a job
for you and not an easy one.? – Flitz leaned back in his chair with his
fingers clasped in front of him, waiting for the boy’s cheerful reaction.
Kyon frowned: it won’t do. What job is he talking about?
?I am worth a lot, sir! You can check me out if you like.?
Flitz gave Kyon a look that made him cringe. It was like he was staring into
his soul.
?Hmm… You know, you must be barking up the wrong tree. But so be it.
Anyway, I’m sick and tired of this damned office. I need some air. Come
on, let’s see your glorified skills. And gods forbid you will disappoint me.
I’ll wring your neck.?
Kyon swallowed when he heard the warning. However, he was confident in

himself and took it easy: {Fine! He will definitely be my master…} He had
already planned an epic bright future for himself. Fresh from the mine and a
step away from the mentorship of a high-ranking formacist. What could be
better than this?
#34 Chapter 33
Chapter 33
Flitz led Kyon down the lantern-lit path to the nearest arena. Any respected
house had plenty of them. It was the place for training and sparring.
The arena was rather spacious, the size of a basketball court, bounded by a
low metal fence. It was empty at the moment but the floodlights were on.
There were no guards or checkpoints to be seen.
Flitz stood in the center of the arena, his hands behind his back. He said
with scorn:
?Attack me.? – Flitz was going to give the boy a real bashing if he had lied.
No one likes a show-off. Flitz didn’t either.
Kyon took a full breath of fresh night air, clenched his fists and made a
sudden attack. He moved silently on the stone-paved floor at great speed,
landing some impressive blows at Flitz’s vulnerable points.
Flitz grinned and dodged without making an effort. He might as well yawn
of boredom. He wasn’t going to defeat the boy with speed or power but
with his experience alone. Flitz did not even think of defending himself or
attacking Kyon. But he did not expect that the boy would knock him off
balance at the third blow and hit him in the hip at the fourth.
?Ugh…? – Flitz spat and put his hands to work. He rolled on the ground,
too briskly for his age, just in time to dodge a heavy hook in his long nose!
?You’re fucking lucky…? – Flitz grumbled after the blow he had avoided
by some miracle and doubled his speed.
Kyon slowed down and said with a barely noticeable sneer in his voice:
?What’s the matter, sir? Mock combat is too boring for you??
?Okay, little pipsqueak. You think you’re quick and agile, don’t you?! I
have your kind for breakfast, lunch, and dinner!? – Flitz got in a boxing
stance, his legs bent, his arms defending the face. The image of a wise man
in Buddha style was completely destroyed.
Kyon marveled at the old-timer’s energy supply and prepared to defend

himself.
The fight ensued. Flitz unleashed a furious attack. A kick, another kick, a
90-degree turn to make another swing… He couldn’t see Kyon
counterattack – the boy had taken advantage of his blind spot – but could he
feel it instinctively. Flitz recoiled at a threefold speed, and Kyon’s fist
passed an inch from his cheek…
Flitz didn’t swear any more: he had to save his breath. The loud bravado at
the beginning of the fight “I’ll beat you with no hands!” turned into doubt if
he could actually defeat the elusive wolf cub. What a swift little brat!
Kyon giggled indecently. It wasn’t too polite to laugh in the face of this
high-ranking master but he could not help it. {I’m fighting with 10 out of
10 battle fists while Flitz uses only 5 of them. It’s too bad. He makes a lot
of mistakes, he has a bad stance, his defense is poor as hell and all his
attacks are predictable… I’d give him 5 out of 10 but I must admit he is
sharp as a tack for his age… I wonder what his real strength is.}
The battle fist is an accepted subjective assessment of skill movements and

tactics in combat. The number depends on the level. The fighter without a
weapon might be like a bird without a beak, but give them a sword… and
the level of their battle fist rises. It could also be throwing weapons, bows,
crossbows, etc.
Flitz shot a dirty look at the boy and snapped:
?Are you messing with me, son of a bitch?!? – Before Flitz finished his
sentence, he sped up three times, caught up with Kyon and gave him a
heavy slap that made him fall. ?How do you like this? Who’s laughing here
now?! Ha-ha-he!?
The slaps left red marks on Kyon’s cheeks. He seized a moment between
the blows and implored:
?Please, forgive me, master! You’re stronger… You’re way stronger than I
am…?
?Ha-ha-he!? – Flitz laughed and kicked the insolent boy again solely for his
own pleasure. – ?Say you’re dog shit and you’re forgiven.?
Kyon grimaced. For some reason, Flitz wasn’t acting like the distinguished
pompous wise men from the books. Either the writers, as usual, did not
spare the imagery tricks or he was dealing with an unusually
unceremonious specimen.
Kyon gasped for air and said with a falter in his voice:
?I’m… dog… shit…?
Flitz laughed till he cried.
The stupid words he had to say didn’t hurt Kyon’s pride. He never cared for
such trifles.
Flitz took a deep breath and pulled a pipe out of his pocket. He lit it up,
giving Kyon approving glances.
?I have to admit your master wasn’t an ordinary person… Your movements,

tricks, taking advantage of my spot, after all… Not bad, not bad at all.?
?Don’t… You are much stronger than my master.? – Kyon said respectfully
to feed Flitz’s ego.
?Don’t flatter me… I am not taking you as a student. I don’t need you, little
piece of shit. I have no time for that. But I have a job for you. You’ll be the
young lady’s punching bag.?
?What an honor…? – Kyon muttered “happily,” rising to his feet. What’s all
this about? What punching bag? – ?Who is the lady??
?Juno…? – Flitz said thoughtfully, puffing on his pipe.
Kyon tried to get more details about his not too distant future but to no
avail. Flitz plunged deeply into his thoughts.
{When I was fighting this monkey, I didn’t even realize that he is much
stronger than me… He has 6 out of 10 battle fists! Brilliant! He is one in a
million. He’s just right to teach Juno fight, and his body is tough enough.}
The battle fist is a relative concept but certain standards are valid. For
example, those who can make a fist correctly have one battle fist. A street
fighter with the experience of a hundred battles, who understands the basics
and something above them, has two battle fists. A warrior will get three
battle fists after full combat training at the best school of the kingdom,
graduating with 5 points out of 5. Outstanding students of respected
grandmasters of martial arts have four battle fists if they have completed 3
years of training and qualified for the respected title of “four battle fists.”
These very students will have five battle fists after the relevant
qualification, which is impossible to achieve without outstanding talent and
years of hard training. When they get qualified, they become grandmasters.
It’s hard to say for sure what happens after reaching the level of five battle
fists. According to the books, six battle fists are for geniuses among
geniuses who had the chance to train for many years with the great master,
found enlightenment and their unique fighting technique. As for seven
battle fists… Only celestial geniuses can be at that level but they happen
once in a lifetime in each empire. Eight and more battle fists belong to
speculations and figments of imagination.
{I’d make him my student, but he is only at the 2nd stage. I don’t need a
piece of gutter trash. And yet it’s a pity to lose him. Taking into account her
villain nature, she’ll quickly break his thin chicken neck.} – When Flitz
finished smoking, he gave Kyon some high-quality ointment. Juno might
favor the boy and won’t kill him on the very first day.
After a long pause, Flitz finally spoke:
?Do you like girls, Kyon??
The unexpected question took Kyon aback and he couldn’t come up with
anything better than:
?No, not at all… I like only boys.?
?H-ha-he! Good toilet joke! Do you want me to tell you a scary story about
an ordinary slave with lascivious eyes who dared to touch the lady and lost
his balls at once, and then his annoying squeak, and then his head as well??
– Flitz said quietly.
Kyon imagined himself in the place of the poor fellow and swallowed hard:
?I don’t think so.?
Flitz smiled innocently and spread his hands:
?I am sorry that’s the whole story Ha-ha-he!? – Flitz decided he had made
quite an impact on the boy and spoke more seriously: – ?Unfortunately for
you, our lady is too beautiful. I guess it makes no difference if you like boys
or girls.?
Kyon got a bad feeling, his groin tightened in response…
?Don’t worry. I’m not that cruel to make you a eunuch! I have to admit,
though… I’ve been thinking of that. But I’m no monster, right?? – Flitz
hurried to reassure Kyon as if reading his thoughts. – ?We have recently
developed a drug that removes any thoughts about the opposite sex for a
year or two. We’ve had some incidents… Anyway, it doesn’t matter. You
will lose attraction to the opposite sex completely for five years and after
that, you’ll recover… Maybe.?
Kyon exclaimed indignantly:
?Maybe? Why maybe?!? – It doesn’t sound very encouraging, does it? Then
he recalled Synergy properties and the tension in his whole body and the
lower chakras, in particular, subsided a bit.
?Get it out of your head! Everything is going to be alright… Maybe.? –

Who is he trying to convince? Kyon or himself?
?Thank you, I guess…? – Kyon sighed and hung down his head for the sake
of appearances.
Flitz shook off the ashes, and the two of them went back to his office.
?You know, Kyon, you’re luckier than the rest of the slaves! Do you really
think life is better here than in the mine? Come on… It’s nothing but
bullying all around. They beat the hell out of new slaves. The ranking
system is the same, the food is not much better… Besides, there’s a chance
to get eaten by the beasts if you anger them or just look them in the eyes.
But the air is more clear here, that’s for sure.? – He breathed in the fresh
night air as if setting an example. – ?But you are going to be above all that.
Serving Juno herself means a lot… They will heal you, provide you with
food and clothes, heal you…
Kyon squinted suspiciously. {Did he say it twice on purpose?}
?Moreover, you’ll have a chance to admire the cutie during the fight…
But… No, check it off your list. Why would you look at a yummy piece of
chicken if you have no teeth, no tongue, and no appetite… Just forget about
it, ha-ha-he! Cheer up! Big deal if you won’t touch your little snake for
another ten years! It’s totally worth it!? – Flitz seemed to get a kind of
sadistic pleasure intimidating Kyon in his “funny” way.
?First you said a year or two, then five years, and now ten?? – Kyon was
outraged at this geometric progression.
Flitz patted him on the back to cheer him up:
?Five years, ten years, who cares?! Instead, you will see the symbol of our
family! Well… After the elder sister had escaped…? – He gave a sudden
nervous chuckle: – ?If Juno finds out I compared her with a piece of
chicken… She will run to complain to her grandfather Bai, and he will
make mincemeat of me… Ha-ha-he!?
Kyon raised one eyebrow:
?Mr. Bai is the patriarch, isn’t he??
?That’s right… And my friend!? – Flitz bragged. – ?Wait, you don’t know
the family history?! Oh my god… Don’t tell anyone! You’ll get a thrashing
for your ignorance and lack of erudition. Well, I won’t judge you, I am an
outsider, but lady Juno… Boy, I advise you to learn to keep your mouth
shut.?
Kyon smiled to himself at his manner of talking. ?Are you indeed the
patriarch’s friend? How did it happen??
Flitz burst with laughter and looked up as if remembering things. – ?Our

friendship started off the wrong foot… Once upon a time, I fell in love with
his daughter, and he tried to kill me… And now I belong to his family as
the most important formacist! Ha-ha-he!?
?Is the patriarch’s daughter your…??
Flitz waved his hand – ?Of course not…? – He thought of another girl who
looked just the same. Kyon and his annoying questions didn’t exist for him
anymore.
Kyon got lost in his thoughts. There must be a long way from the desire to
kill to being friends. The patriarch and Flitz’s young days must have been
fun. Anyway, Kyon was glad that Flitz did not mind sharing private
information, even if it was something to brag about. Kyon was also
surprised that the patriarch’s granddaughter had become his lady. He heard
all about her in the mine and was making plans to seduce her on his way to
the estate! What good luck! As if heaven had decided to pave the way for
his domination! No less!
#35 Chapter 34
Chapter 34
The draught from the broken window was blowing through the office. It
flapped the curtains, swept off sheets of paper from the desk and scattered
them all over the room. Flitz looked at the mess and shook his head. He
activated the sound transmitter:
?My little Marina, come to my office now!?
Flitz put on his stern voice, but there was endearing tenderness in his
grumbling. Kyon wondered who the girl was. What was going on between
them?
Kyon walked over to the framed black-and-white photo of a thin woman

with gray hair who resembled Flitz. {No… It’s not a photo! It’s some
unknown method of applying color to paper, but definitely not a photo! It’s
curious, most curious…} He asked: ?Is this your daughter or
granddaughter, sir??
Flitz had just taken down some device and was approaching Kyon. He
frowned at the question: ?This is my great-grandmother!?
Kyon was dumbfounded. ?Um… Yes, of course. I was going to say that.?
Flitz, still frowning, put the device to the formation on Kyon’s forehead and
stared at him, surprised.
?Hm, why is your formation empty? Did they forget about you after
Martin’s death??
Kyon shrugged hesitantly: {I don’t think I should tell him I have been
removed from the database at all. Hmm… What if he thinks I am a spy?}
However, Flitz overlooked that point. He rummaged through the shelves

and pulled out another device that looked disturbingly familiar. It reminded
Kyon of enema, which made him rather tense.
?Take it easy. It’s too early to get worried.? – The formacist laughed and
blew the air from the “enema” straight into the formation on Kyon’s
forehead, into the empty slot, just like Martin described.
A green thread slipped from the device (that’s how the spatial attribute
looks), hit the formation and disappeared without a trace, leaving an
unpleasant tingling as a reminder.
The whole process took less than a minute. Flitz wiped the sweat from his
forehead and said proudly:
?Congratulations! It’s done. You are the worthy owner of an exclusive,

incredible, heartwarming subjugating formation of a high-ranking slave!?
Kyon did not appreciate the gift and grinned grimly:
?Wow…? – He wasn’t too keen on the idea. A slave again. The higher they
rise, the harder they fall. He used to be an emperor of the worlds, and there
he was… A sorry excuse for a miner and now a slave for a girl.
Flitz thought for a while and waved his hand as if brushing away his doubts.
?The subjugating formation on your forehead will get activated every time a
family member of the 1st rank gives you an order. There are only a dozen
people like that! Well, including me… I’m of the 2nd rank, but I couldn’t
resist the temptation of linking the formation to myself, ha ha he!?
Kyon felt his forehead. It stung. He was so angry that he couldn’t say
anything but something insulting. The former emperor of the illusory planet
Earth had just been given a subjugating mark. Perhaps, it would be better if
he was an ordinary slave.
Flitz ignored Kyon’s gloomy disposition and continued instructing him as if

nothing had happened:
?When they give you orders, you don’t even quite understand why your
body starts moving. It’s all your subconscious, not you! Imagine how cool it
will be when they tell you to disembowel yourself and you…?
Kyon didn’t want to hear about such bright prospects and tried to change
the subject, talk about anything but what this abominable formation can do:
?While we were traveling here with Ren… I mean the deliverer… I learned
about the rules on the estate. If I got them right, even the slaves of the
highest rank are forbidden to stay in the inner courtyard. How am I going to
live there??
Flitz laughed:
?Don’t worry… You won’t live long anyway.? – He burst into another fit of
laughter, but under Kyon’s black look, he relented and answered: – ?Just
kidding! I’ll ask Juno to make an exception for you. Everything is going to
be alright as long as she’s in a good mood. Be sure not to screw up during
the training session. Show her your strong points! And now dance for me!?
Something in Kyon’s head tried to take control of his body. Apparently, the
formation influenced the subconscious and forced him to follow the order
through the prism of mind.
Kyon could easily take back control, but he didn’t want to play his trump
card at the very beginning of the game. {Hmm… The goddess’s formation
manipulated me through hormonal stimulation but Flitz’s influences the
subconscious… The first case is much worse, it is almost impossible to
resist, but Flitz’s method… Hah, a piece of cake. The more conscious the
person, the less effective the method. I might come up with something
better. Neurobiology is my life, after all. Is it difficult to get to the limbic
system? I don’t think so. Maybe, I should become a formacist in the
future.}
The awkward twitching of his arms and legs interrupted Kyon’s thoughts…
He started to dance Lezghinka. In fact, he danced quite well for someone
who was doing it for the first time.
Flitz nearly jumped for joy:
?It works, damn it! I have not forgotten how to apply complex formations!
Hehe! What kind of dance is this?? – He clapped his hands, setting the
rhythm.
When Flitz had enough of the Caucasian folk dance, he ordered Kyon to
stop. He patted the breathless boy on the shoulder and said with almost
paternal care:
?Don’t worry. The family members of the 1st rank are kind and
understanding people. They won’t mess with a dirty slave… ? – Flitz
finished with less confidence. He thought of mischievous Juno with a
wistful look on his face. – ?All right, I order you to do twenty push-ups!?
Kyon howled inwardly. – {Wait, are you messing with me? Oh yeah…
You’re of the 2nd rank. Technically, you must be right.}
His body plopped to the ground and started doing push-ups. Flitz watched
him for some time and then got comfortable on his back in the lotus
position, puffing on his pipe: ?Ha-ha-he!… Ha-ha-he!?
The evil old fart made Kyon sick. What a selfish hypocrite… Cruel and
power-hungry is a hell of a mix.
There was a life-saving soft knock on the door and, after Flitz’s permission,
someone came in.
A beautiful long-haired blonde in the maid uniform performed a low

curtsey, her two braids nearly touching the floor. The girl’s features were
graceful, her forms were beyond reproach, especially her thin waist
highlighted by a snow-white corset. A cute hairpin glistened in her hair.
The pretty girl looked at Kyon with interest. She looked about 20 and was
175 cm (5.7ft) tall. In spite of her great looks, she was rather a mousey little
thing.
The maid sighed and focused all her attention on the old man:
?What can I do for you, sir??
?Marina, take the boy to one of the vacant rooms in the hotel and bring him
dinner. Then come over to my place.? – Flitz grinned lasciviously and
winked at the girl. Marina squirmed.
A chill ran down Kyon’s spine when he understood what Flitz meant: {Poor
thing! I can’t believe it… Oh gods, is he going to do that to this pretty
one…? The world is unfair…} – His heart sank. He felt sorry for the
innocent lamb who was sent as a sacrifice to the old wolf.
Marina did another curtsy, revealing her deep cleavage. Kyon noticed with
disgust the lustful veil overcasting Flitz’s eyes.
The girl with braids stood up and rustled in a colorless voice:
?Follow me, sir.?
Kyon would have gladly hired her for himself in the simulation of the past
world. Her manners, her look, her intonation… She was pretty and knew
how to deal with gentlemen. (She’d never throw stones in glass houses.)
f𝙧𝒆𝚎𝘸e𝚋𝓷o𝘷𝚎𝒍.co𝑚
Flitz took a malicious pleasure in reminding the boy:
?Don’t even think about trying to escape, Kyon! Your balls are hanging by
a thread! Ha-ha-he!?
Kyon silently went out with Marina. {What was that? What is this place?} –
so many questions and not a single answer. The mere thought about what
the pretty blonde would have to go through at night made him want to
throw up. However, the girl was doing fine, behaving like a saint.
The wind outside smelled of the sea and the mountains at once.
The beautiful maid led Kyon to a two-story building with lots of rooms. She
opened the door, gesturing for him to enter first. She waited for a while till
he made himself comfortable and left, promising to come back soon.
Fifteen minutes later, a hot meal was on the table.
Kyon chowed down on his dinner at once.
Meanwhile, Marina sat nearby, humble, looking at the window, without

uttering a single word, waiting for him to finish his dinner and take the tray
to the kitchen. Her presence alone created an aura of peace and quiet. She
was the embodiment of the belief regarding the good wife, the hearth-
keeper.
Kyon deliberately left a bit of meat stew on the plate and asked quietly,
trying not to startle the girl:
?Your name is Marina, isn’t it??
She gave a start and turned around, getting lost for a moment in his deep
attentive eyes:
?It is. Why??
Kyon did not start this conversation to have small talk. He had always
looked for ways to make his life simple, help him achieve something more,
reach any goal.
Looking for a hook, he said in a confidential tone:

?There’s depression and fear in your eyes. Is Mr. Flitz the reason? Tell me. I
can keep a secret.?
The girl hesitated but nodded.
?How long have you been his maid??
?For about five years.?
Kyon winced. Apparently, she had been keeping the bed warm for the old
fart since her young years and even at that time he wasn’t young anymore!
?It’s my first day on the estate. I don’t know how things work around here. I
am from the mine. Mr. Flitz spotted me by chance, and now I am going to
be lady Juno’s slave.?
Marina’s eyes widened in fear:
?Juno… Lady Juno is a high-status person. Mr. Flitz has forbidden me to

walk near her mansion…?
?I’ve heard about her. I guess I should be grateful to Flitz, only… I don’t
like the way he looks at you.?
Marina pursed her lips and stared wistfully at the floor.
Kyon carefully lifted her chin and whispered:
?You know… I want to help you…?
Marina had been avoiding looking at Kyon, but she couldn’t take her eyes
off him after those words.
?I found out that Mr. Flitz has one weakness, a lever you can manipulate
him with as you please. He is absolutely powerless over it. It’s an
unsanctioned device… Perfect strings for a puppet.?
His enchanting, mysterious voice sent shivers down the maid’s spine but the
words… their meaning struck her like lightning. She clung to Kyon’s arm,
her thin fingers grasping his sleeve. She nearly demanded:
?What weakness are you talking about?!?
Kyon did not expect such enthusiasm from her. The poor girl must have
been sick and tired of being Flitz’s doormat. It was hard not to take
advantage of her naivety.
He gave her a heart-melting smile and gently touched her wrist:
?Marina, there’s something I need to tell you, but the timing is not right. I
have to double-check something… It won’t take long. By the way, I was
wondering if you could help me with something??
His touch, his eyes, his voice fascinated her, attracted all her attention like a
magnet. She could not refuse him even if she wanted to.
?Tell me what you want me to do. Is it something serious??
?No, it’s not a big deal, just a little something. Do you have a sound
transmitter so that we could be in contact??
?I guess so… There must be one, I’ll bring it tomorrow. How can I help
you?? – The girl’s curiosity had been piqued.
?I’m sorry but I can’t tell you anything until tomorrow night, maybe a little
earlier. I’ll call you, okay? But don’t get any ideas. I’ll tell you all about
Flitz’s weakness even if you don’t bring the sound transmitter.?
Marina nodded a little embarrassed and softly whispered his name:
?Kyon… It’s alright. I would help you anyway because you’re… so…
Thank you for your concern. I’m very pleased to be with someone like
you… I mean to talk with you!? – Marina hastened to add, blushing like a
child. A mesmerizing smile played in the corners of her mouth.
Kyon’s heart skipped a beat. It turned out he was bloody adorable. Five
minutes of conversation and he became “so…” Yet, he was like a brother to
her. The age difference did matter, after all.
They shook their hands and said goodbye.
?Good night.? – She purred and left Kyon alone.

#36 Chapter 35
Chapter 35
Kyon pressed the button to turn off the crystal light. Then he stripped naked
and plopped down on the soft bed, his arms crossed behind his head. It was
time to reconsider.
{In this world, the strong and the powerful can afford anything. The
decrepit half-dead old man takes advantage (in every sense of the term) of
the beautiful maid… The poor thing has no choice. I must help her.
Hopefully, my guess that Juno is Flitz’s weakness is right. Will I be able to
charm her off her feet? It’s a snap. I hope she is beautiful at least…}
It was late at night. The two moons were shining brightly, occasionally
darkened by the clouds passing by.
Kyon started organizing the information about energy and cultivation.

{When I got out of the mine I could feel that my soul started evolving
faster. As proof, I reached the 2nd stage… When I arrived here, this
intuitive feeling doubled! The local people seem to cultivate faster because
there’s high energy concentration in the air. I wonder what’s so special in
the earth crust under the estate?}
Kyon remembered from the books that energy, as a rule, isn’t evenly
distributed throughout the world. In some places, there’s more energy, in
others, there’s less. In places with more energy, the resources are richer and
help get strong. They better nourish the body and soul, develop the unique
body, and that’s not all. He was getting the global power pattern in the
world. The more energy there is in the atmosphere, the stronger the empire
and its people.
While they were traveling to the estate (covering as many as 2000 km (1242
mi) according to Ren and Borya) Kyon watched the moons that looked
more like planets every night. He noticed the slightest change in their
shadows. The deliverer mentioned that the year lasted 360 days. With the
help of Synergy, Kyon calibrated the time at an ultra-high accuracy and
determined that 24 hours, or rather the seconds that they comprised, were
close to the intergalactic standard. What an amazing coincidence! In his
world, minutes could last up to 140 seconds on some planets. In particular
cases, the minute was up to 5 seconds… But the 24-hour standard was
observed everywhere.
When he combined all the data, Kyon concluded lots of incredible facts.
For example, using the eclipses of the moons, he geometrically calculated
the approximate distance to them. It was ~ 55 radii of the earth. It also
became clear that the size of all the moons was about 3 times smaller than
the earth. Praise Hipparchus! His method was simple and accurate.
However, what Kyon learned later made him dizzy… He had traveled in the
wagon for six days covering 2000 km (1242 mi) with a time deviation of no
more than 12 minutes! He compared the deviation with the time zones and
found out that the circumference of this planet was ~ 240.000 km! (~
150.000 mi). It was about half the size of Jupiter, which means the length of
the moons was ~80.000 km! (~50.000 mi). This unmistakable conclusion
nearly sent him into a tailspin. Such giant planets must have a huge gravity.
Only, they didn’t. His discoveries didn’t end there. He learned that the
moons rotated around the planet, the planet and the moons rotated around
the sun. The sun, the planets, and the moon, in their turn, revolved around
some invisible object! Kyon thought he was delirious but his formulas for
calculating the movement of the planet and the moons could not be wrong!
He assumed that there was a black hole in the middle but there was not!
There was no gravitational lensing effect which must be in the case of
empty space. The gravity and the size were not in line with the presence of
a black hole. It was some invisible object but not a black hole. Kyon’s
powerful mind was on the verge of collapse, trying to unravel the nature of
the massive invisible object.
In the end, he came to a conclusion: the star revolved around something
invisible, the planet revolved around the star, and the two moons revolved
around the planet.
*sigh*
Kyon tousled his hair, swept away the problems he couldn’t solve for now
to the basement of his consciousness and moved on to planning the next
steps of cultivation with the help of Synergy.
Two hours ago, Synergy completed upgrading his nervous system with the
help of Synergy. Now his organs were more stress-resistant, the impulses
from his muscles reached his brain three times faster. It always helps to
react instantly in the fight, not only in mind but also with the body. His
sense of touch had also increased significantly. However, it had a practical
application only in matters of sex.
Kyon wondered where to direct the essence of the universe further on and
what to develop with Synergy.
He identified three most relevant and useful options: sight, hearing, and
smell. He’d rather start with his eyesight. The upgrade wouldn’t take much
time but the advantages were going to be tremendous! At the moment, he
felt like a blind chicken in comparison with the sight Lovr used to have.
With one question solved and Synergy running in the right direction, Kyon
began to set his priorities. First of all, he had to regain his freedom and the
freedom of speech as well. Until then, he was bound hand and foot; almost
all of his activities were restricted. Even if he opposed the subjugating
formation, it wouldn’t change much. He couldn’t escape, anyway. Flitz’s
formation on his forehead tracked his location, and Synergy couldn’t
remove it. Kyon was like a boat flowing with the stream. It seemed he
would have to play by ear, after all. He only hoped that Juno was a nice girl
and that everything would run smoothly when he got to know her.
Kyon went to bed.

A gentle knock on the door broke the stillness of the morning. The pleasant
voice asked permission to enter.
Kyon was instantly awake. He said indulgently:
?Please, do come in.?
He sleepily rubbed his eyes, yawned and stretched till his bones cracked.
The door opened, and Marina came inside. She looked rather worn out. Her
braids were gone. The old man must have disliked her innocent hairstyle.
Her head was a mess with visible attempts to hastily comb her hair. One
stocking was torn, the second dropped to her knee in a sad accordion. Her
short skirt was askew, she must have put it on in a hurry. Her tired eyes
revealed she wasn’t getting enough sleep. She had a stack of new clothes
and a tray with breakfast in her hands. The delicious aroma of scrambled
eggs with vegetables spread through the room.
{Flitz… Asshole! Am I jealous?} – He was surprised by his own thoughts.
His judgemental piercing gaze made the girl lower her eyes. She adjusted
her skirt, embarrassed.
?Flitz told me to take you to the office in fifteen minutes… You’d better
hurry up, Kyon.?
?Yes, sure.? – Kyon nodded his head in understanding, got off his bed and
carelessly picked up the stack of his new clothes from Marina’s hands. The
maid gave a sudden cry and staggered back, hiding her crimson face in her
hands. Hmm, what was that pantomime about? … ?Marina, are you
alright??
In response, she desperately shook her head, unwilling to open her eyes.
Kyon looked down. Ah yes… Of course… How could he forget? He was no

longer an emperor, he was a slave! It was indecent, to say the least, to walk
around naked with morning wood. He must get rid of the habit of sleeping
in his birthday suit.
Kyon dropped his hands down to cover his package. He cringed, doing his
best to feign shame and said in a shy hoarse voice:
?Did you see it??
Marina shook her head again. It didn’t happen too often that she had to
deny the facts. This naked sinewy guy would stay on her mind for a long
time.
Kyon breathed a sigh of relief, pulled out his underpants from the stack and
hurriedly put them on.
?I’m glad you didn’t. I can keep my innocence then. If you knew how you
scared me…?
His shameless, brazen words left Marina breathless. She took her hands
from her face:
?It’s me who should be complaining! How can you…?
Kyon said, his voice thick with irony.
?You’re right. Look at you. Was it really bad last night??
Marina growled. She closed her eyes and counted to ten trying to gain
control over her emotions.
?Why did you say that, shameless little scoundrel??
Kyon laughed, turning everything into a joke. They had finally broken the
ice, which was a big achievement in their relations. It was going to be easy
from now on.
After that, Marina did not say a word. She threw occasional black glances
in his direction. He kept a straight face. Anyway, it wasn’t in her nature to
hold grudges, let alone against fools. The boy probably didn’t even
understand that he had hurt her.
Kyon pulled on his new black pants, a shirt, and a pair of socks with black
shoes. They weren’t clothes for a slave, by any means. Only the noble could
wear this. The things were of good quality, durable, expensive… He looked
good in them. Only the formation on his forehead showed his position as if
saying: “Look, I’m a nobody!”
After the delicious breakfast, they left the room in silence. Marina handed
Kyon a sound transmitter he had asked for. It was a little box with a cloudy
green spatial stone inside.
?Its quality is rather low. You can’t take calls more than a hundred
kilometers away.? – Marina explained awkwardly. – ?Each sound
transmitter has its frequency, which is not difficult to find out. When
somebody calls your frequency, the transmitter vibrates and you can take
the call… To call someone, you need…?
Kyon nodded in understanding. On the whole, there was nothing

complicated. It was an analog of a standard mobile phone.
On the way, he asked Marina about Juno’s closest circle. Any information
could come in handy.
His future lady had a mother, a grandfather, a brother, and an elder sister.
Her grandfather was the patriarch of the family. He lived in the capital of
the kingdom as well as her mother. She ran the plantations, which was very
honorable. Her brother was being trained to be the head of the mines, and
her sister had fled for some unknown reason.
Marina kept throwing impatient glances at him. She could not wait to find
out about Flitz’s weakness. However, she was too shy to start the
conversation, even if she was about to burst with curiosity.
{Every woman wants to control her man. In Marina’s case, it was the old
man. It is important not to cross the line, though. When men turn into a toy,
they lose their attraction.}
Unfortunately for cute Marina, Kyon wasn’t going to satisfy her curiosity
yet.
The entire Stones’ estate was surrounded by tall and thick stone walls. To
one side, thirty kilometers away, there was an endless sea, to the other, fifty
kilometers away, there was a mountain range thousands of kilometers long.
That’s where the memorable mines were located. 𝙛𝓇𝑒𝗲𝒘e𝘣𝓷𝘰ѵe𝚕.com
The estate was divided into the courtyard, where family members of the 3rd
rank and above lived, and the outside area. A strict hierarchy was observed:
the closer to the center, the higher the rank of the dwellers. Democracy was
out of the question.
It was still early morning, but the streets were not empty. The servants
scurried here and there, the beasts roamed freely. Many of them looked
dangerous and even bloodthirsty but apparently, they didn’t attack people.
Two girls noticed the way Marina looked and whispered maliciously to
each other:
?Look, it’s Flitz’s favorite maid! She looks terrible. What did he do to
her!?? … ?Who’s there next to her? Do you think she is with that slave…?
The men on their way did not overlook the appearance of the blond girl,
either. Poor guys, they nearly broke their necks when the girl passed them
by. If the gossip girls gave the sexy maid a malevolent and even pitiful
gaze, the men’s eyes were full of lust.
Marina was red in the face. She walked with her head down, her eyes fixed
on the floor. She couldn’t stop adjusting her skirt. The maid had hardly had
any sleep and needed badly to get some rest.
Finally, they reached Flitz’s office.

#37 Chapter 36
Chapter 36
A bunch of impatient, angry, and displeased family members had gathered

outside the door to Flitz’s office. Their anger was pretty understandable.
Based on their conversation, the adorable beasts had had a taste of almost
each of them, failing to recognize their masters.
Marina and Kyon squeezed through the crowd cutting the line, which
caused an uproar.
Flitz had just finished applying another formation. He wiped the sweat from
his brow, noticed Marina enter the room and grinned from ear to ear, which
made him look like a taut prune – isn’t she beautiful! The formacist yelled
to the people waiting outside:
?Ladies and gentlemen, I’m taking a fifteen-minute break!
One lady had already entered his office. She threw her hands up in
frustration, grumbled something under her breath and returned to the
corridor.
Kyon briefly noticed that the window had already been fixed – {That was
quick.} – but the next moment, all his attention was concentrated on the
typical scene “a boss and his suckretary.” Flitz beckoned the girl, hugged
her and squeezed her delicious butt, taking advantage of his position of
power.
Marina looked miserable and scared. She didn’t even dare to raise her head.
Kyon cleared his throat, reminding them of his presence, which saved the
poor girl from further harassment:
?Good morning, Flitz.?
The old man reluctantly released his “hostage”:
?Hi, pipsqueak. Today is your big day! Get ready to be given as a gift. By
the way, the wrapper looks good on you.?
Kyon looked at his black clothes. Those were high-quality things, indeed,
and the color was right to his liking.
Flitz whispered to the girl:
?Call on me at lunchtime.? – He winked, giving her a smooch on the cheek

before leaving. Then he went to the door and waved to Kyon: – ?Follow
me.?
Kyon gave Marina a pitiful look and followed Flitz.
As soon as the door slammed behind them, Marina wearily leaned against
the wall and sighed bitterly. She kept wondering all night long, or rather all
“breaks” long, what weakness Kyon had found in Flitz. Could it help her
against his abusive sexual behavior? Could it help her start a new life?
First things first, Flitz led Kyon to the medical center. On the way, the old
formacist decided to give Kyon a brief overview:
?The common dining room is over there. Can you see it? And that wooden
shack is the canteen for the slaves. You won’t have your meals there. The
slaves sleep in that flophouse. You won’t sleep there, either. I’ll ask lady
Juno to take care of you. Enjoy! So? Why are you not smiling!?
Kyon obediently bared his teeth, feigning a smile.

They came across slaves dressed in gray robes. Some swept the territory,
others dragged carts with wood or other stuff. Some of them were busy
renovating houses… Kyon noticed a couple of familiar faces. Their eyes
were full of envy: the boy had a nice life! Just look at his black clothes. No
one would even think he was a slave! The only thing left from his past was
the mark on his forehead.
?If some of the slaves have lost their formations, why don’t they run
away?? – Kyon said thoughtfully. – ?Are they happy living here… I don’t
think so.?
Flitz waved his hand:
?Not so long ago, some bright spark showed an example to everyone…

Barosh the bear, our main guarding beast, shat his remains afterwards. So, if
you are planning to run away, think if you’re ready to turn into shit. Well…
Some people are born shit. I hope you are not one of them.?
Kyon swallowed nervously.
?What makes you think he ran away? What if he just went out for a walk
and accidentally became the lucky beast’s dinner??
Flitz thought for a moment, gave the boy a direct look and said:
?Between you and me, there are barriers around the territory. If you pass
through them without permission, you’ve got a meeting coming up with
lady death.? – Flitz looked serious: – ?If anyone finds out I have told you
this, they will cut off your head… And I’ll get it in the neck, but before that,
I will check how strong your neck is.?
Kyon nodded understandingly, flipping his bangs out of his eyes with a jerk
of his head. He didn’t want any problems. Synergy had failed to neutralize
Martin’s formation, it would be helpless against the new formation that
Flitz applied. In his memory flashback, Synergy was of the 6th degree.
Small wonder it could demagnetize the formation. With the best will in the
world, Kyon was powerless to escape from slavery with its help.
Flitz looked at his tousled hair and rubbed his chin, deep in thought.
?What’s the matter??
?I am thinking of shaving off your hair, but I’m afraid you will lose your
charm. It might make you an unbecoming gift…?
?Then don’t shave it off. Why would you do that?? – Kyon asked
cautiously, taking a step back as if he was afraid that Flitz was going to take
out the scissors right away. He liked his long hair.
?You know… Juno is afraid of everything shaggy… Wait, never mind.?
?Is Juno afraid of beasts?? – Kyon wanted to clarify this important detail.
By the expression on Flitz’s face, he knew he had hit the nail on the head.
The old formacist blurted out a secret Bai had asked him to keep mum
about. He cursed and raised another burning issue:
?Listen! Did you happen to see someone hit on Marina? Or did you by
chance notice her make eyes at anyone??
Kyon could hear concern in his voice. The old man was secretly jealous of
his beautiful maid. It was logical, he was anything but handsome while
Marina could seduce any guy on the estate.
Kyon smiled:
?I haven’t spent enough time with her to notice anything like that. But I will
tell you for sure if I do.?
Flitz breathed a sigh of relief and patted the boy on the head.
Finally, they approached a large white two-story building that smelled of

herbs and medicine. Even the walls seemed to be saturated with that scent.
They had come to the hospital.
The white floor, the white ceiling, the white walls… Flitz didn’t miss a
chance to flirt with the nurses in white coats. As they went upstairs and
appeared at a certain door, the expression on Flitz’s face lost its dreamy
lustful shade and distorted in a grimace of disgust.
An obese lady was sitting in the enormous armchair. She looked at Flitz
with her tiny piggy eyes and exclaimed joyfully:
?Uncle! You don’t visit me too often and you should have!?
Flitz forced a smile.
?Hello, Bilya. I seem to be fine. Why should I bother you? You’ve got
enough on your plate without me adding to it.?
The damsel made a miserable face:
?Why would you say that, uncle? You’re upsetting me! You can’t imagine
how I’ve missed your delicious pies! You have brought them, haven’t you??
– Her words were meant as a threat in spite of her joyful grin.
Flitz forced another smile.
?I have them, but I need a favour from you. Give this boy five or six
milliliters of evilball.?
A bloodthirsty smile spread across Bilya’s face. She looked at the boy who
she didn’t like from the start – too thin – and darted to the fridge a bit too
swiftly for her body size, wailing all the way:
?Oh, he is so young to become impotent! What have you done, poor thing?
Oh my God! What a shame. It’s terrible!?
Kyon shuddered in disgust. The matron nearly danced with joy, rammaging
quickly around the shelves in search of the necessary medicine. And yet,
there was so much sympathy in her words!
Flitz asked idly, without much interest:
?How is your Buzik doing in the Fat sect?? 𝑓𝙧𝚎𝑒𝔀𝙚𝑏𝑛𝑜vel.c૦m
?He’s gained another thirty pounds, my little bunny. Such a good boy! I’ve
always said he is the best of the best. He writes in his letters that he’s got
lots of friends, that girls make eyes at him. I’m so happy for him!? – Bilya
found a vial with blue liquid and, with a happy “yup,” took a dose twice as
much as Flitz had requested.
Kyon frowned and gave Flitz a meaningful look but the old formacist only
patted him on the shoulder:
?Take it easy. I’ll let you have a go at one of my maids for the
inconvenience. I have lots of them, anyway.? – and after a pause, he
theatrically slapped himself on the forehead: – ?Oops, sorry! No offence…?
Bilya appreciated his sense of humor and giggled, the needle dangerously
jerked against Kyon’s eye.
The sound of her grating laughter was worse than nails on a chalkboard.
Flitz stamped his foot:
?Put a sock in it! Now I get it why your husband died twenty years before
his due time.?
?It was a heart attack! What does it have to do with me?? – The porker
carelessly waved him off and injected the drug into Kyon’s vein, her hands
trembling.
When the liquid began to spread through the body, Synergy detected it,
neutralized and revealed the effects. {Evilball suppresses testosterone
production… No wonder there’s no libido. Judging by the concentration, an
average man can become impotent for about thirty years. Flitz, you old
asshole… You’ve made a mistake. A huge mistake!}
His organs, resistant to stress, neutralized the insignificant part of the liquid
that Synergy might have passed.
The big lady stared expectantly at Flitz:
?Where are my pies, uncle??
Flitz was already standing by the window. He casually opened the shutters
and said nonchalantly: ?The sun is up. The world needs a hero like me!? –
In the blink of an eye, he grabbed Kyon by the scruff of his neck and
jumped headlong out the window.
They could hear Bilya shout furiously after them:
?Just you wait! I’ll see to your treatment when you get sick! Old
buzzard…?
Flitz breathed a sigh of relief, shook off an invisible speck of dust from his
shoulder and strolled like nothing had happened. Kyon tidied his hair and
hurried after him.
?I should have put her in her place but she’s one of elder Boe’s daughters. I
don’t want any trouble… My rank isn’t high enough to quarrel with him…?
– Flitz mumbled at Kyon’s questioning look.
Kyon couldn’t help asking:
?Why did you bring her pies if she is so…? – He failed to find a decent
description and decided not to finish his phrase.
Flitz winced:
?For the fun of it. But then I felt sorry for the dogs…?
Kyon nodded his understanding.

They continued on their way. Flitz was getting more cheerful with each step
further from the windows of the “hospitable” lady. He patted Kyon on the
shoulder:
?Well, how are you feeling? Any desire for a girl??
Kyon’s grin was barely noticeable. He shook his head.
?I don’t know. I feel an unusual emptiness inside…?
Flitz chuckled:
?You feel emptiness in your balls! Ha-ha-he! Alright, don’t worry about it.
It’s just a precaution. It’ll be over in five years or so. Anyway, it’s better
than making you a eunuch. Come on, it’s time for you to meet your lady.?
On the way, Flitz told Kyon a couple of things he should know:
?The most important people of the family live in the courtyard. They have
little respect for unworthy people like you. If you flaunt your formation in
front of them, you are in for big trouble, got it??
Kyon nodded. Flitz’s intentions were not quite clear, though. Did he want to
give a slave to the status lady as a punching bag or as a coach? No. There is
no way a slave could be a coach. There was something wrong. Alright, he
would cross that bridge when he came to it.
Also, Flitz told him that the mansion used to be full of life… There were
crowds of guests, plenty of feasts, balls, important meetings every day but
now… Things changed after the patriarch had disappeared, and not for the
better.
They came to a vast and luxurious mansion. It was surrounded by a high

metal fence with patterns and all but precious stones.
Kyon saw two guardsmen at the entrance, whose appearance broke his
expectations. He had expected to see noble knights with swords and in gold
armor like the ones at Martin’s door. The mansion was guarded by special
agents in dark glasses and black uniforms along the lines of “men in black.”
A barely visible barrier covered the territory and prevented trespassing of

any solid physical objects. However, the guards could always create a
temporary gap for the invited guests.
Flitz pulled out a tube of something and handed it to Kyon:
?Today is the trial period for you, boy. You’ll be alright if you pass. If not…
Well, you will see. Here, some good ointment to help you. It accelerates
wound healing a hundredfold. There’s no point to apply it to your balls,
though. It doesn’t work that way! Ha-ha-he!?
Kyon hid the tube in his pocket with a sense of an unpleasant foreboding.
?Why do I start to think that other slaves are better off than me??
Flitz looked away, showed the guards his formation and went inside with
the boy. They checked the formation on his forehead and registered him in
the guest log.
Beige velvet carpets covered the floor in the spacious entrance hall. The
walls were decorated with paintings and the heads of the beasts baring their
teeth. Luxurious chandeliers matched the beige home design.
{It’s pretty in here.} – Kyon snickered, admiring such finesse. Apparently,

he would have to spend a fair amount of time in this house that looked
much better than the gloomy mine or the wooden shacks where ordinary
slaves spend their nights. Maybe, he was lucky after all?
#38 Chapter 37
Chapter 37
Two girls in their early twenties welcomed Kyon and Flitz in the main hall:
a blue-eyed, fair-haired beauty, who smiled warmly at the guests, and a
gray-eyed brunette just as beautiful. She treated the guests with utmost
respect and dignity. Her confidence showed in her proud posture and the
way she looked straight in the eye. She turned heads wherever she went,
making men dream of catching her fleeting glance.
The maids were wearing almost identical uniforms. They were dressed in
short black skirts with fluffy white petticoats underneath that looked so cute
with all the ruffles. The top was skin-tight with lace straps embracing their
graceful shoulders and revealing their sharp collarbones as well as
emphasizing their appetizing boobs. The difference in their outfit was only
in the color of the stockings and the garters that their skirts barely covered.
The blond maid was wearing white stockings were white while the dark-
haired girl had black ones. Their outfits were a perfect match for their
appearance, emphasizing their sexual bodies. Their butts, waists, and boobs
were presented in the best possible light.
Their overly explicit looks struck Kyon as weird. A maid, in his

understanding, should not attract a man’s attention. It was an illegal
manipulation of the male nature. Who would ever keep his right mind next
to this quintessence of beauty and sexuality? However, according to the
books he read, everything was different in this world. A maid was a symbol
of the house. The image of the master depended on his beautiful, groomed,
tidy, and well-mannered maids.
While Kyon was taking off his shoes at the main entrance, Flitz was
instructing him how to behave around the beautiful maids. The girls were in
charge of the entire mansion and the servants in it. Kyon should be careful
around them, ideally, get on their good side. However, he was so impressed
by the patriarch’s greatness reflected in the beautiful girls that he already
regarded them as his potential maids.
{I like the brunette… She is the embodiment of inaccessibility. Her piercing

icy gray eyes seem to look right into my soul, and her eyebrow shape makes
me… I’d hire her.}
?Good morning, Flitz. Lady Juno is at the training ground.? – The smiling
blonde maid intoned the greeting in her melodious voice when the old
formacist approached her.
The brunette greeted Flitz, too. Then she looked at the boy who was staring
at her as if he owned her. He acted as if he was in charge here, deciding if
she was the right maid for him. She felt as if he had poured cold water over
her. No one had ever dared to look at her like that! Most of the guests
bowed respectfully to her. Who did he think he was?! Could the kid be a big
shot? He was dressed in high-quality clothes that only gentlemen wore.
No… His mark gave him out. Even if there was something about him that
made her instincts scream danger, all she cared about was the fact that he
was just a slave, an insolent, bold, self-confident slave. What a
disappointment!
She had never met anyone so bold or arrogant like him, and it irked her to
the core. She had to find out if there was anything behind his impudence, or
he was just a jerk with a death wish.
The maid looked at him with ice disdain, lingering at the slave’s mark:
?You know the rules, Flitz. Slaves are not allowed in here.?
The old man waved her off with a fake smile:
?It’s lady Juno’s request. She’s in charge, so let him be.?

?Lady’s word is the law.? – The maid slightly tilted her head: – ?But it’s so
insensitive of you, to say the least, to bring in a slave who doesn’t know his
place.?
?Sure, sure.? – Flitz nodded and took the boy by the shoulder to the inner
yard.
The maid was disappointed. He was just a slave, a nobody in terms of

official status, and good for nothing in terms of his upbringing. She didn’t
want his kind around here. From now on, she wasn’t going to be gentle with
him, he must know his place. In fact, she wanted to humiliate the arrogant
boy so bad that her hands balled into fists. A dangerous sparkle flickered in
her eyes. Whoever he was, she would quickly deal with him. Nothing was
impossible for a professional killer like her.
Just before he left, Kyon caught the beautiful maid’s gaze. It was like an icy
mountain wind that chilled him to the bone. He felt uncomfortable. He
seemed to have missed something important.
Suddenly, it dawned on him. The most important thing had totally slipped
his mind. They called him a slave back in the mine, but there was a food
market, square meals, a shelter for the night, friendly attitude of his co-
workers… No one would ever whip him for one wrong move. Byron, Mob,
Flitz, Ren did not say a word about his arrogance. He got used to their
casual and relaxed treatment, and it clouded his mind. His weak spot for the
beautiful girls had only exacerbated the situation. The concept of politeness
had never been so pressing in his previous world. He lived in paradise,
enjoying the status of the legend of the whole universe. He had completely
forgotten what it was like to be humiliated, how it felt to be a nobody, a
slave. He should have thought about it before he had entered the mansion!
Flitz led Kyon to the courtyard through a park as large as two football
fields. It was huge, impressive, fascinating.
Please visit 𝒇𝑟e𝗲𝚠𝚎𝐛𝗻𝐨νel..𝑐o𝐦 for the latest updated chapters.

The old formacist elbowed him in the ribs:
?Be careful around the girls. They are not only in charge here beside Juno
but also professional killers. If you ever misbehave around their lady,
there’s a good chance you’ll die a terrible death. My advice to you, steer
clear of the dark-haired one.?
{Shit… What a great start of the new life in the mansion!} – Kyon wished
he could turn the time at least three minutes back. If only it was so simple. –
?What’s her name?? – He decided to ask, after all. What was done couldn’t
be undone. At least he would know the name of his potential killer.
?Dinah. She is cold as ice with everyone. The blonde is Anna, her sister.
Their rank is equal to mine. It’s very high. Everyone below the second rank
is obliged to be courteous to them… And yet, they’ve had a subjugating
formation since childhood. Go figure…?
Kyon nodded. {Family members of the 2nd rank with subjugating

formations? Hmm. It’s weird. Who did it to them? Anyway, the girls are in
charge here, and I started off the wrong foot with Dinah. Well, so much the
worse for her. I will give her another chance, and it will be a shame if she
does not use it. As for Anna, she seems to be different. I should try and
make friends with her.}
They walked along the path, paved with special marble stones to the
training ground. A four-meter wall surrounded the place. There was a grand
entrance with a gate.
Their walk through the large park took a long time. On the plus side, they
passed a perfectly mowed lawn, beautiful colorful flowers, a neatly
trimmed hedge, rattan benches, elegant statues with fountains, in three
words, heaven on earth. In the middle of the park, there was a pond with
joyfully splashing fish and white swans. The steam rising into the air
suggested a hot spring behind the two-meter fence in the far corner of the
garden. Servants scurried about their chores, taking care of the park.
{I’m going to have a great life in this mansion! I will certainly enjoy it here,
especially if I get on the good side of the young lady. As for the cold-
hearted maid, I will find a way to tame her.} – A dreamy smile blossomed
across Kyon’s lips.
Flitz had to look away when he saw the cheerful boy. Even his old shriveled
heart wasn’t devoid of pity. Kyon’s voice jerked him off from his joyless
reverie. The boy sounded somewhat concerned.
?What is lady Juno’s cultivation??
?She is a base phaser at the fifth stage.? – Flitz grunted impassively.
?It doesn’t sound too impressive. I thought she would be stronger.?
Flitz didn’t even turn his head:
?Don’t be a fool, boy. The difference in a single stage can drastically

change the outcome of the battle! The advantage in energy is significant,
and with each stage, it increases even more! But what do you care? If you
can’t bend the elements, you could be ten stages stronger, and she will
defeat you anyway.?
Kyon thought hard. He urgently needed to find out the information about
the elements. Otherwise, his fast cultivation had no sense. Except maybe,
his body would get stronger.
They approached the training ground, almost identical to the one where
Flitz had been testing Kyon’s skills. It was an area as large as a basketball
court, surrounded by a high wall with a gate.
Flitz made a sign to Kyon to keep quiet and carefully opened the gate. It
was obvious that he was up to something. A decrepit prankster, that’s really
something!
The training ground was paved with solid stonework. There were horizontal
bars and battered dummies on the sides. In the center, there was a circle cut
out in the ground, the outline of the combat zone. It was the arena itself. A
young talent was sleeping peacefully on the lonely bench nearby, drooling
in her sleep.
Kyon’s heart started racing. There she was, his future lady… Lady Juno
might be his ladder to the top of the hierarchy. Was he going to like her?
Would he be able to charm her as he had planned in the mine? He couldn’t
wait to find it out.
#39 Chapter 38
Chapter 38
When Flitz saw the sleeping girl, he made a sign to Kyon to stop and
pointed to one of the dummies, a sly grin creeping over his face:
?Hide behind it.? – He picked up another punching bag, sneaked up behind

the girl and gently woke her up.
Juno opened her eyes, still looking drowsy. A terrifying blurry silhouette
loomed over her. It had a mouth fixed with the mattress seam, a chipped
nose, one eye hanging by a thin thread…
?The bill comes due! Here comes a reckoning!? – A harsh, inhuman voice
growled.
Juno did a backward roll, flexible like a cat, and kicked the troublemaker in
the head. She landed gracefully, taking a defensive stance.
?Huh? A dummy??
?I thought I’d scare you… What’s her deal? The girl is not a kid
anymore…? – Flitz sounded hurt but also proud of his young lady.
Juno clenched her fists tight:
?Are you completely bonkers, old fart?!? – She made a swift, sudden attack.
?Ouch. Stop it! I was just kidding!? – Flitz playfully fought off the girl’s
attack, visibly enjoying their “fight.” – ?Alright. Chill out! I have a present
for you…?
Immediately, Juno stopped trying to punch Flitz in the nose and eagerly
asked:
?What is it? Something tasty??
Flitz theatrically waved his hand:
?It’s a new slave. He is tougher than the others by the way!?
Juno’s sweet smile slowly turned into a cunning unkind grin:
?Hmm, a living dummy? I like that.? – Her big eyes darted around the
training ground: – ?Where is he??
Flitz got down on one knee and put his hands on her shoulders, giving them
a squeeze:
?Juno, the boy has good movement skills. Don’t treat him like the rest. Tell
your maids to give him shelter and food. Don’t break your presents on the
very first day, please.?
Juno grunted skeptically.
?It’s the first time that you’ve spoken for a slave. You know how much I
hate boys. They always drool during the fight. In fact, they are nothing but
stupid idiots. And the slaves are even worse. If you’ve brought one of those
snivelers, don’t expect me to go easy on him.?
Flitz whispered in her ear:
?Take it easy. He is devoid of lust for sensual pleasures, unlike other boys.?
Juno’s eyes widened even more, her jaw nearly fell to the ground:
?You… Did you take his thing away? You…?
Flitz threw up his hands indignantly:
?Is that what you think of me? I’m not that heartless, Juno!?
?Who knows?? – She giggled. – ?So, what’s the catch? Did you find
someone who prefers boys?…? – She wrinkled her little nose, which made
her look even cuter.
Flitz heaved a sigh and shook his head with a smile:
?He doesn’t like anyone. Well, he’s been injected evilball, to be more
precise. He is kind of neutered. Besides, he is under a subjugating
formation. So, if you ever need anything, all you have to do is give him an
order. By the way, he can dance very well. I highly recommend that you
check it out. I did!?
Juno defiantly crossed her arms over her chest and grunted:
?Thank you, I’m not interested in dancing slaves…? – She looked around
impatiently: – ?Where’s your asexual gift??
Flitz smiled and clapped his hands:
?You may come out, Kyon!?
Kyon had been eavesdropping behind a dummy. He had enough time to

appreciate the girl’s melodious voice. He would give anything to hear her
sing him a love song. That’s a good sign. His master once told him the
voice is the mirror of the soul. However, his wife was a smoker and had a
low manlike voice, which suggested some conclusions. At least, no one was
surprised to find out that the master had three lovers from the theatre choir.
Kyon slowly stepped out of his hideout and finally took a closer look at
Juno.
In an instant, time seemed to stand still. The young girl embodied all the
charm of the world. Her stunning beauty made everything else fade and blur
as an unnecessary distraction. The world seemed to shrink to the size of her
delicate body. The lovely creature was about the same height as Kyon.
Apparently, the universe did its best to create a perfect miracle. She had a
small nose, large lovely eyes the color of spring grass, framed by long
ravishing eyelashes and graceful eyebrows. Her hair was the color of liquid
gold, descending in waves like rays of the sun just below her shoulders. A
pair of emerald earrings complemented her eyes, swaying playfully in her
neat ears, attracting all eyes to her delicate skin.
The girl was slim, with perky B-cup boobs. Her graceful posture was
befitting a noble lady. Her slender legs had ideal proportions. The miracle
of a girl was dressed in a tight training outfit: ballet shoes, black leggings, a
tight T-shirt. She was casually wearing a jacket over her shoulders. A
simple green bracelet gleamed on her hand. No man could help stroking
her, caressing her, pressing her to his chest, kissing the top of her head,
inhaling her scent. Then he could die in peace with no regrets after seeing
the best in the world. A girl like her must be kind, affectionate, gentle.
Kyon had always had a weak spot for everything beautiful. However, no
one had ever had such a strong impact on him. He instantly put on an air of
reverence with a pinch of admiration. It would be strange if a slave had a
different reaction.
Juno looked at the boy with icy disdain. How dared a pathetic thing, not
even a human being, look at her in any other but powerless, pitiful,
humiliated way? She had to do something about it.
Actually, Kyon looked pretty good in his smart black clothes. He had a
pretty face, shaggy black hair, dark brown eyes, athletic-looking body,
confident posture. However, in Juno’s eyes, he was nothing but a dummy
even if made by a skillful craftsman. He wasn’t worth a damn. She was a
noble lady, one click of her fingers and the yard would be crowded with
pretty slaves like him.
A chill ran down Kyon’s spine. This place was no heaven on earth. He was
in a hell of a trap that no ordinary person could leave alive.
Flitz sat down on the bench, holding a pipe in his teeth, and said briefly:
?Attack him. I’m sure you’ll appreciate his skills…?
Juno rolled her eyes skeptically but attacked Kyon. Her cultivation helped
her exceed the average human speed by 1.3 times.
Kyon took an unusual defensive stance that looked a bit like those used in
karate. He was ready to prove himself to her.
Juno took a swing at him.
Kyon jumped out of the way, dodging her.
Not surprised at all, she did a cartwheel and stepped gracefully to the
ground. Her attack looked impressive. Flitz couldn’t take his eyes off her.
When her kick almost reached the goal, Kyon jumped over her leg like a
pole vaulter. He could strike back at once as Juno had recklessly revealed
herself with this dashing trick. The timing wasn’t right, though. Nothing
good would come out of it.
Kyon’s moves looked spectacular. Flitz enjoyed the scene, puffing on his
pipe: {The boy’s technique is incredible… At the age of 130, I don’t
understand how he can move like that. Maybe, I shouldn’t have given him
to her mercy.}
Juno frowned. In her opinion, the slave’s landing sucked. And yet, he took a
stable position quite quickly and even could have kicked her in the leg if he
wanted to! Something didn’t add up.
?Flitz, are you sure that he doesn’t bend any elements??
The slave wasn’t moving too fast, but something about him was out of the
ordinary.
Flitz smiled:
?He can’t bend any of them, but his moves are good. He could beat me if I
moved at his speed. Ha-ha-he!?
?Are you kidding me?? – Juno stopped just for the pleasure of giving the
old man a puzzled look.
?No way. He is an ordinary base phaser at the 2nd stage. Can’t you feel that
he emits no energy vibrations? Don’t be ridiculous. If you think he isn’t
strong enough for you, let him master the basics of the elements… Maybe,
he will learn to move even better.?
Juno’s nose twitched with irritation. She looked like a cute rabbit whose
favorite carrot was taken away.
?I won’t let him anything.? – She growled.
Kyon frowned, disappointed with her words.
Juno burst out laughing. He was an inanimate object for her that dared to
show discontent! Well, it was rather amusing. As if a dusty cupboard had
suddenly fallen because it felt so out of place.
Juno elegantly shrugged, stretching her back. Then she took another
fighting position and attacked him again. This time, her speed was twice as
much as average as she started using pure energy.
Kyon was alert. He estimated that Juno had three or four battle fists, but
even a loser could hit the target with her advantage in speed.
Juno was in the menacing proximity, and her little fists didn’t seem so
harmless anymore. They hit Kyon’s chest swiftly like meteors.
Kyon began to dodge, mostly retreating. He knew the most effective ways
of fighting: dodging – maintaining the balance, the momentum, the inertia –
vulnerable points, pressure points, points that disrupted the balance, points
that took a punch – ricochets, effective blocks, and so on.
In his understanding, ten percent of speed could compensate for each

missing level of the battle fist, allowing the opponents to fight as equals.
Increasing his speed by 10%, he could stay on equal terms if the opponent
had the 9th level of the battle fist. He would need to increase the speed by
50% against five battle fists, and by 90% against one battle fist. A simple
line chart could explain it all.
However, there was no way he could fight with Juno as equals. Was he
allowed to beat the lady? Highly doubtful. Besides, Juno’s 100% advantage
in speed plus her three battle fists went beyond the concept of “equal
opponents.”
In simple terms, Kyon was at an unfair disadvantage. He needed to find a

way out of this mess, smooth things over with Juno, or even become her
master.
When Juno noticed the absence of despair on his face, she went berserk.
Her eyes sparkled with green lights. Her eyebrows changed their angle from
“I am an innocent child” to “die already!”
Her movements drastically changed. The defense component completely

disappeared as if her only goal was to punch the slave in the face as
painfully as could be, harm him as much as possible. She did not care that
she was open to his counterattacks. Come, what may! Gods help this slave
if he ever laid his hands on her.
The storm of blows lasted for a few seconds when her little, seemingly
harmless fist hit Kyon straight in the chest.
* bang *
{What the…?!}
#40 Chapter 39
Chapter 39
Juno’s smile turned into a grin when she saw the confusion on Kyon’s face:
{How do you like it? It’s only the beginning, wretched scum!}
The impact of the pure energy sent Kyon flying for about a meter as if a
heavyweight boxing champion had hit him, not a little snow-white fist. He
knew that the element of pure energy could increase the power of the blow,
but it was too strong.
Apparently, he missed on a fair share of battle opportunities without pure

energy, but even so he could stand up to her. However, if he could bend
energy, the girl would hardly have done him any harm. He had to learn it by
all means!
Juno flashed a predatory smile and pressed a furious attack.
*bam*
She kicked him in the hip. Kyon tilted dangerously to the side, losing his
balance. A nasty bruise guaranteed.
Kyon knew that looks were deceiving, and Juno was a perfect example to
this rule. Anyway, he had to find a way to minimize the damage and prove
his worth to this eccentric girl. He focused on parrying, demonstrating how
flexible and resourceful he was, and yet he couldn’t avoid being hit.
Anyway, the girl completely ignored his efforts as if she were concentrating
on something else.
*bam*
She punched him in the abs knocking the air out of his lungs. Kyon
coughed.
Juno raised an eyebrow in surprise. It felt like she had hit a solid dummy,
not a human being. Note to self: the boy had strong abs that needed
tenderizing… She could offer him an expensive massage, and the currency
would be his health.
Flitz couldn’t take his eyes off the patriarch’s beloved granddaughter
sparring with the slave. Her movements were incredibly effective,
spectacular, smooth. From time to time, her slender body arched and bent,
exposing her flexibility and elegance. {Our beautiful girl is growing up.
Perhaps, she will surpass Elsa, after all.} The slave also caught his
attention. His movements were amazing! The boy’s speed was twice as low,
and yet he avoided almost all of her blows! Perhaps he shouldn’t have left
him at her mercy… Anyway, it was too late.
All of a sudden, the sound transmitter rattled in his pocket. He angrily blew
out smoke and answered the call:
?Who the hell is this??
?Mr. Merrymaker, you are taking your time, aren’t you? It’s been five times
fifteen minutes since you went away. Thirty people are waiting for you
here. Some have already put up a tent and are having a barbecue! Should
we treat the elders to our party!? Huh?…? – The caller would gladly spit on
Flitz if the sound transmitter allowed physical reproduction.
Flitz frowned. He was having the time of his life when some nobles
shamelessly demanded his return to the perishable world.
?Holy Matryoshka! I’m coming!?

Juno froze before delivering a blow under Kyon’s ribs. She turned to Flitz
with no fear of possible counterattack:
?Are you leaving so soon??
Flitz put his hand to his chest and bowed to her:
?Lady Juno, I have to work… The nobles threaten me with the elder, and I
don’t want any trouble.?
?That’s too bad.?
Flitz nodded to the boy who was short of breath after the rough ride:
?So, how is he??
Juno shrugged without turning around.
?I’m glad he doesn’t drool.?
?Alright… I have to go. Please, try and treat him… Go easy on him, okay?
Don’t finish him off as quickly as the others.?
?He is my property, and I will do whatever I want.? – Juno retorted and

playfully waved her hand: – ?Bye, Flitz.?
The old man cast a meaningful look at the unfortunate boy, smiled at Juno
and quickly left the training ground.
As soon as the gates shut behind him, Juno slowly turned to the boy. A
bloodthirsty smile curved her lips. She looked like a demon from hell,
planning to get back to her favourite game.
Kyon’s heart skipped a beat. He didn’t like what was going on, not in the
least. Someone up above had pulled a prank on him, no doubt. He couldn’t
leave it this way. He had to get out before she had made mincemeat of him!
Among the variety of options, he could play on her emotions, coax her or
plead for mercy.
The first choice was not an option. His attempts to press her buttons could
end with his unpleasant and quick death at the hands of the maid-assassin.
The nobles didn’t tolerate slaves.
The second option implied offering her something valuable. All that Kyon
could offer her, apart from his divine ability to clean the keys, was to teach
her some new incredible techniques. However, he couldn’t get it straight to
her because she would never believe him. No noble lady would ever learn
anything from a slave, and if she did, he would have to prove himself to her
first. Judging by the expression on her face, Juno wasn’t going to pay
attention to his movements at all.
Kyon decided to go with the third option and find out if the young lady was
really so rotten inside. He was going to make her believe that he recognised
her power and then figure out what to do.
Kyon bowed respectfully.
?My lady, your slave apologies for his stupid behaviour.?
His words made Juno stop short. She stood still, raised her graceful
eyebrows and said in an icy but still pleasant, melodious voice:
?I don’t care about your apology. I order now and forever: you will never
say a word. Your dirty mouth hurts my ears, you wretched slave.? – The
break was over. She ran at him with her fists ready, a malicious smile on her
face. She had been restraining herself when Flitz was nearby. Now nothing
would stand in her way.
Kyon was thunderstruck. He had said a short phrase, a harmless apology,

and she immediately denied him the right to speak! He knew what to reply
to anything she would say, but she had ruined everything. Now he couldn’t
speak without revealing the ace up his sleeve: the ability to ignore the
orders and the subjugating formation.
The evil but seemingly sweet creature moved to a non-stop attack with a
smirk on her face. She missed three times, he blocked two of her blows and
then…
*bam*
A kick in the guts sent Kyon flying.
Every time she hurt him really bad, Juno was exuberant. This arrogant slave
wasn’t much different from the rest. No… He was even more annoying.
The others lowered their eyes, bowed to her, begged her for mercy, knew
their place, but this one… He was nothing like them. He moved too well, he
was tough like a wooden dummy, he never screamed in pain. And yet, he
signed his own death warrant the day he arrived in the mansion.
Juno continued to attack with a demonic grin on her pretty face, ignoring
how pale and exhausted the slave looked.
Her evil smile only grew wider each time she hit him, which only
confirmed Kyon’s conclusion: Juno was a sadist!
Flitz must have known everything… That’s why he looked away. That’s
why his reaction was so intense when Kyon asked questions about her… It
was all clear. The old asshole had sold him to the little demoness like a
beast to be slaughtered. The first impression wouldn’t have changed
anything. She couldn’t care less about his manners. He was just a punchbag
for the ruthless, sadistic bitch.
* bam * * bang * * bam *
Another series of swift and graceful punches made him moan in pain.
Kyon couldn’t physically keep up with her movements even if he had

figured them out. A trickle of blood ran down his chin: her fist had badly
smashed his lip.
He would have been half dead by now if Synergy hadn’t upgraded his
nervous system, accelerating the signal transmission to his muscles.
Juno stopped short as if putting a toy aside. She took out a white
handkerchief and wiped the blood off her fist, her nose wrinkled in disgust.
{I don’t want to get soiled with the secretions of this scum… I will need a
thorough wash later.} There was no trace of pity or sympathy on her face…
She was cool as a cucumber. The young lady was frighteningly calm and
totally indifferent to the battered slave.
Kyon got goosebumps just looking at her. All her natural charm took the
farthest seat possible. {She doesn’t take me for a human being… This girl is
a maniac. She will kill me and won’t bat an eye!}
His mind was frantically searching for ideas. To kill her? To reason with
her? To blackmail her? To make her see that he was a valuable asset?
Nothing would work out or would only make things worse. He was trapped
in the cage with a beast! His ability to resist the formation would most
likely destroy him. Kyon could see through this sadist. If she couldn’t
control him, she would get rid of him. Her credo was the ends justify the
means. He needed something really big to get out of this catastrophic
situation. Kyon wished he could switch places with anyone who had more
chances than him.
Time was of the essence. As a last resort, he thought of offering her key
cleaning. It wasn’t a good idea, though. It might turn him into a cash cow
for the rest of his life. Anyway, it wouldn’t work even if he told her against
the order about his unique talent. Would anyone believe a stinking drunk
hobo mumbling in his sleep that he was a god? In his situation, Juno’s
reaction would be just the same. No noble lady would ever let a slave touch
her, and Synergy wouldn’t enter her body without physical contact.
When he saw the evil grin on her mean face, his desire to use any leverage
vanished into thin air.
Juno threw away the soiled handkerchief, frowned in disgust and attacked
again. Tiny beads of sweat dappled her smooth ivory forehead, while Kyon
was drenched in sweat mixed with blood. She hated this wretched, tough
dork. He was still holding on, still on his feet, even strong enough to block
almost all of her blows.
The last thing Kyon wanted to do was to lose his balance. It was getting
harder to resist with each next second. His body was sore all over. Some
parts were numb and out of control. He knew too well that this soulless
creature would kick him to death if he fell. He could see his imminent doom
in her blows, in her smile, in her eyes.
{Where the hell did you come from, bitch? Why did I get this lady? Did I
have a fucking choice?}
* bam *
Juno kicked him in the hip and nodded to her thoughts: {Indeed, it’s a
pleasure to beat up this scum. He is so different from the dummies. He can
dodge. He is softer to the touch but, above all, I love the expression on his
dirty face! It makes me beat him again and again. I will never stop. I want
him and his kind to cry for mercy… To beg me! But… Why doesn’t he
raise his eyes? I want to see his despair! Where are his tears, pleas for
mercy? Why doesn’t he scream in pain? Why is he just groaning from time
to time? This slave is getting more and more annoying.}
During another series of her elegant attacks, Juno found a soft spot in his
body. With a joyful glee, she punched him right there.
Kyon’s ribs crackled painfully, but he got a chance to grab her by the hand
and… Nothing happened. An invisible barrier was protecting her skin,
slippery and smooth like an ice crust. Another moment and her hand slipped
from his grasp.
{Fuck! The ether barrier!} – Kyon did not despair, anyway. His primary
task was to show his skills, which was impossible to do without attacking
her. He would have to stop at the very last moment to let her know that
without the barrier, she would have been badly hurt.
Juno winced and carefully examined her hand for dirt. He did not touch her.
She gave the slave a disgusted frown. No slave had ever dared to resist her.
This one was stubborn, impudent, arrogant… Of course, she didn’t say a
word on his account. She was above chatting with a living dummy.
However, her rage had increased tenfold. She could feel it burning inside.
She wasn’t going to let him off easy.
The battle continued. Kyon tried to counterattack Juno many times. He had
found all of her weak spots, ready to convince her he could fight better than
any master. She refused to notice anything. Anyway, he made her leave the
mode of non-stop attack and concentrate on her defense, which, judging by
her long face, she did not like at all.
Juno was heaving and puffing from the effort. Beads of sweat glistened on
her forehead. As for Kyon, he was about to collapse from exhaustion. He
couldn’t stand it anymore, and yet he was holding on.
Kyon was at the limit of his strength. All he wanted to do was to lie down
and have some rest.
Suddenly, Juno held out her hand:
?I order you not to move.?
Kyon’s heart skipped a beat. Was she going to batter him until she turned
his face into mincemeat… He was too close to revealing himself, but she
just turned around and left.
Even the monsters have physiological needs. Juno needed to use the
bathroom.
Kyon breathed a sigh of relief and collapsed to the floor. He would explain
that he couldn’t resist her greatness and excellence if need be. Only, he
wasn’t supposed to. She had forbidden him to disclose his ability to disobey
orders. His heart was about to jump out of his chest. He was sweating all
over his body. Kyon scanned himself with Synergy and came to a
disappointing conclusion: a couple more minutes of battle, and he would
blackout, giving Juno carte blanche to finish off his unconscious carcass.
And then a great idea flashed across his mind – the healing ointment!
#41 Chapter 40
Chapter 40
While Juno was away, Kyon picked up the handkerchief smeared with
blood that she had thrown away and put it in his pocket. Then he returned to
his place and decided to apply the healing ointment that Flitz had given to
him. There it was, his panacea. He wondered how it worked, and most
importantly, how effective it was.
He squeezed a bit of the golden ointment onto his finger and applied it to
the most painful bruise on his hip. A pleasant cooling sensation spread over
the raw spot.
{Oh… It feels so nice…}
He sent Synergy to analyze the changes under his skin and came to a
stunning conclusion.
{As I thought, this world does not work like mine. The energy in my world
is invariable, with fixed constants that describe its behavior. In this world,
the energy has an internal memory that can change its behavior beyond
recognition!}
Kyon observed the ointment energy transform under his skin into organic
matter to heal his wounds and increase the speed of processes inside his
body. It must have been programmed according to a certain logic.
Nanorobots could do this, but what on earth nanorobots were doing in this
world? Kyon wondered if he could set a behavioral reaction, change the
internal information, or set off specific trigger reactions. He knew that the
attributes of darkness and light were even more unique and unusual. He
wanted to find out more about all this.
His scratches rapidly healed on their own, bruises and contusions

disappeared. The ointment was precise and coordinated as if it knew too
well where and what it should do. In Kyon’s world, it was possible only
using complex technologies like nanorobots or bioprinting, not programmed
energy.
Juno returned five minutes later and was surprised to find the slave lying on
the floor. She explained to herself that he could not stand upright anymore.
It didn’t even occur to her that he could disobey her order.
?Stand up and defend yourself. I’m not done with you yet.? – The girl said
haughtily, waving her hand.
Kyon obeyed the formation and rose to his feet with a grim expression on
his face.
Juno shrugged her shoulders up and down to warm up, clenched her fists
and attacked Kyon. She would knock this slave on the ground to make him
feel the overwhelming disgrace he had inflicted upon himself in the very
first seconds of their acquaintance. If he would survive after that or not…
Who cares?
The dangerous dance lasted for about two minutes when a drop of sweat
treacherously rolled Kyon in the eye. He had to blink and missed a fatal
blow to his leg, losing his balance at once. In a split second, Juno seized the
moment to knock him down.
{I did it! Come on, beg me for mercy!} – It was very timely as she had
nearly run out of energy. Juno generously infused her legs with the rest of it
to give the slave nice sidekicks.
He curled himself into a ball, holding his head in his hands, groaning in
pain. Ah, it was music for Juno’s ears! However, she didn’t hear his cries
for mercy. And his groans were too quiet… He wasn’t making any other
sounds, which was rather unusual. This slave must be defective. She was
not pleased with Flitz’s gift.
Half a minute later, Juno wiped off the sweat from her forehead, stretched
languorously and estimated the damage her arms and legs had done. She
left the half-dead slave lying on the ground and hurried to the mansion with
a spring in her step to take a shower and get changed. She couldn’t care less
for the beaten boy, just as she wouldn’t bother about a dying fly. He was a
thing that belonged to her. What was wrong with that?
Kyon gave her a black stare as she walked away. He sprawled on the
ground groaning in pain. Every muscle in his body ached, he was bruised
all over. There were so many bruises they could cause anemia. Kyon’s face
was deathly pale, one of his legs was numb and didn’t respond. Synergy
darted about his body like a hurricane, trying to cover all the injuries at
once. Kyon had an empty feeling in his head. Being capable of almost
anything, he couldn’t get out of this jam. Fate played a dirty trick on him.
Discontent with the guest, it decided to show him his place.
Anyway, he was alive. It was the only ray of light in this pitch darkness.
Kyon would never have thought that he’d have to look for something
positive in a hopeless situation.
Apparently, the little sadist took a particular pleasure in kicking him when
he was down, enjoying his groans. Kyon could have yelled properly, but he
had strictly forbidden himself to give the bitch what she wanted. It was
evident that all she needed was his humiliation and pain, pain, pain… It
really didn’t matter that they hadn’t got off to a good start… She wanted
him to suffer no matter what. Wasn’t it ironic? The former emperor of the
illusory planet had to scream and beg a young girl for mercy. Screw her!
It might seem that Kyon was humiliated and devastated, but it wasn’t so.
His spirit was hardened enough never to give up, especially when it came to
surviving. He could suppress his pride, as well as his ego if need be, but his
spirit was indestructible.
{The tormentor in the guise of an angel will surely kill me if I don’t stop
her…} – He laughed bitterly at his own misfortune. His body immediately
took revenge with sudden and sharp pain.
When he felt a bit better, Kyon rose slowly, holding his side, and sat on the
only bench. The ground was cold. It was not a good idea to lie around all
day long. The last thing he needed was to die of pneumonia to please the
little monster.
His numerous injuries required loads of Synergy, energy, and body

resources to heal. At that moment, Kyon regretted the moment of vanity
when he had tuned up his body to the state of “the muscular athlete.” He
could use a minimal layer of fat now. Shock absorption would have been
better, the energy reserve would have been higher. Flitz might have
hesitated to give him to that bitch.
Two hours passed, the gate to the training area opened, and the demoness in
angelic guise fluttered inside and ran up to the bench.
Kyon flinched just looking at her green eyes, pretty face, golden curls. Ah,
how gladly he would wring her pretty neck! Would she keep smiling then?
{I need a big stick, please…} – Kyon begged heaven, raising his eyes. He
would have to break the order and start talking. Otherwise, he stood no
chance.
His state of health pleased Juno. Her “rehabilitation method” worked. She
could make a good warden, after all..
No matter how pleased she was, Juno put on an angry, irritable face for the
pathetic, living (for now) dummy:
?I did not allow you to lie on my bench, wretched slave! Punch yourself in
the face three times and get lost. I’ll deal with you another time.?
Kyon opened his mouth in surprise. It was too early to jump to conclusions.
There was still a chance. He stood up with clenched teeth, landed three
punches (faked, of course, he had enough of beating for the day) and
walked to the pile of dummies, his head hung down. His pride cried for
bloody revenge. Wring her neck or beating her to a pulp would do.
Everything should fall into its rightful place as soon as possible.
Juno was pleased with his self-beating. She pressed on her wrist, and two
servants arrived five seconds later. They carefully washed the bench from
any dirt that the slave might have left.
While the servants were working, Juno began to warm up for her practice
with the master. She reached her toes, arched her back, gracefully did the
splits…
Her actions looked appealing and attractive, but Kyon was not up to
admiring the wretched girl. The only thing he appreciated was her
flexibility. He imagined tying her tight and kicking her across the training
ground like a soccer ball. Suddenly, he gave himself a mental slap. Did he
really reach the point of planning brutal revenge? Shame on him. He
thought it was impossible to sink any lower, and then he heard a knock
from below.
As soon as the servants left, a man entered the training ground. He was in
his fifties, with long dark hair that he wore in a messy ponytail. The man
was wearing the traditional uniform used for practice, which suggested that
he was the evil lady’s master.
On his way in, the master caught a glimpse of the boy hiding among the
dummies. The mark on his forehead told him it was an ordinary slave, not
worthy of his attention. He had seen slaves like him before. He thought it
was weird enough, but he knew better than to meddle in lady Juno’s private
affairs.
He approached the young lady and bowed low to her. ?Greetings, lady
Juno.?
Juno finished doing the splits with a graceful somersault and said
respectfully:
?Greetings, master Jean.?
Kyon raised his eyebrows at her courtesy! The master had a lower rank than
his lady, but she spoke to him much more respectfully than she did to Flitz.
What a hypocritical evil snake!
Jean smiled:
?How is your ether bending going??
Juno’s radiant smile made the master look away, or he would go blind.
?I’ve made some progress, master Jean. I have reached the advanced grade!
Check me out!?
Her pleasant voice made him a bit nervous.
Jean muttered in surprise:
?Re-re-really?! Lady… I must be a terrible master if I can’t take your word

for it… Please, do show me! I need to see it with my own eyes!?
Juno proudly raised her little chin and theatrically raised her hand. After a
loud crack, her finger lit up with silver sparkles of electric current.
Jean’s eyes widened in disbelief:
?What self-control! What quality! Lady Juno, you… You have really
upgraded your ether, haven’t you?! You’re even more talented than your
sister!? – His delight was so overwhelming that he could not help adding: –
?It’s too bad your keys are not pure enough…?
His words hurt her too deep. The key purity was any practitioner’s weakest
point. Pure keys at the moment of connection with soul was a matter of
luck. Those who had a 100 percent pure key of a single element existed
only in legends. The best geniuses’ keys were not far from absolutely pure,
especially in the most simple elements, but there existed neither perfectly
pure keys nor absolutely impure. Kyon could be proud of himself.
Jean’s words drove Juno up the wall. She straightened her shoulders and
growled:
?I’m even more talented. I will surpass her! Even the goddess won’t stop
me!? – She waved her hand…
*bam*
A bolt of lightning hit the dummy straight in the head. The wood smoked
and nearly caught fire.
Jean stared at the place where the lightning struck, shocked:
?It’s incredible! It can’t be! You’ve definitely raised the ether to the
advanced grade! Just in three months! It’s impossible! It’s unbelievable!?
Jean had lots of students. He knew very well how long it took to master the
elements, especially such a complex element as ether. The young Stone
generation was absolutely hopeless!
It takes up to six months to acquire the basic grade of ether, five years to
raise it to the advanced grade, and so on infinitely. But Juno had mastered
ether in just a couple of months in addition to other elements and
techniques! The baby girl was an unsurpassed genius of her family.
Perhaps, she was really better than her sister. Too bad her keys were so
impure… Well, nothing could be done about that. It’s like being born with
one arm. Nature didn’t endow her with pure keys, and it had always been
her sore point. Small wonder. An easy test determined your future in this
world. You can stay mediocre for the rest of your life or become a respected
genius with a great future ahead of you, with hundreds of fans and admirers.
The world is cruel. Key purity doesn’t only enhance attack/defense power
but also significantly increases cultivation rate. And yet, Juno managed to
raise hers to the 5th stage in no time, which also spoke of her extraordinary
talent.
It is known that cultivation speed largely depends on life goals, aspirations,
will, and fortitude. And this young lady is an excellent example to prove
this theory. Her dream to beat Elsa, wipe the floor with her elder sister,
prove herself to everyone helped her move forward like a stubborn donkey.
Juno was pleased with Jean’s reaction. She’d always been a bit of a show-
off.
Kyon was shocked. He saw Juno launch a coin lightning fast. As it hit the
dummy’s head, a spark drew a line from her finger to the coin with the
speed of light.
{Holy cow! If this crap hits me, I will be paralyzed for life! Was she
restraining herself during the fight?} – Kyon grunted skeptically. He
couldn’t depend upon Juno’s kindness. She must have spared him for later.
She never stopped smiling while beating him. It gave her sadistic pleasure
to get physical contact with his soft flesh without using magical effects.
Jean could finally keep his emotions under control. His heart was still
fluttering, though. He put his hand to his chest and bowed:
?Lady Juno, your heavenly talent is greater than mine… It took you only
three months to develop the advanced grade of ether. It’s my limit. I don’t
have the skills for more. But, please, don’t give up on me. I can still teach
you the wind element you’ve chosen to acquire next.?
Juno tilted her head to the side, which made her look even more charming.
She pressed her finger thoughtfully against the dimple on her cheek. She
liked Jean’s edgy look. He was so anxious to keep his position.
A few painful seconds passed, which seemed to him an eternity. Jean was
sweating over with worry when Juno smiled cheerfully:
?Oh master, how could I??
Jean nearly fell with relief.

Kyon moaned inwardly, stupefied by Juno’s nasty character. {She’s quite a
handful… What is this place? Flitz, you old asshole!}
?In this case… Let’s master the advanced grade of the wind element…? –
Jean muttered in a weak voice, wiping the sweat off his forehead.
Juno took a fighting stance and attacked the master. Her punches contained
the wind element. The air swirled around them, making Jean’s sleeves and
hair flutter every time he dodged.
A stage of cultivation rose faster in sparring than by doing cycles. Juno

could raise the element grade easier when she could feel the wind
fluctuations that came from Jean.
The masters could hold their ground as long as they had at least one
element a grade higher than their student’s. In rare cases, the master could
keep their job if they knew a technique their student had yet to learn. They
also had to own the formations with those techniques and spheres with the
element grades.
While the two of them were dancing in battle, Kyon watched them intently,
trying not to miss a single detail: {To my regret, Juno is very talented…
According to Jean, she is second to none in her family. As for the master,
his mind is pretty dirty. It will come as no surprise if he is a bit too much
attached to this demoness in the guise of an angel. That’s for sure… The
way he stares at her when she doesn’t look. He looks away if she holds eye
contact for longer than three seconds. Ugh, he’s totally into her! Once, I met
a pervert master with the same sultry look… May he rest in peace.}
Apparently, Jean was a secret pervert. Maybe, an explicit one. And small
wonder… The beautiful creature was always before his eyes. It must be
hard for him to keep himself in check.
Kyon started hatching a plan.

#42 Chapter 41
Chapter 41
Jean proved himself to be a true professional of his craft during the wind
bending practice with the sweetest creation. But there was a “but.” He was
constantly trying to touch, hug, smell the girl. It would be no sin to cut off
his balls for this perversion, but Jean’s talent to escape notice sincerely
amazed Kyon.
By virtue of his position, Jean had long noticed that all noble ladies smelled
nice, but this young lady’s scent was outstanding. A glass of booze an hour
before the training had become his good tradition. It helped to keep it cool,
but he found it harder and harder to keep it together with every passing day.
Well, Yurich’s daughter was a beauty, no doubt about that. After Elsa
escaped, she became a symbol of the family for a reason. Everyone had
heard of her charm.
?That’s right. Good girl! Very good! And can you do this?? – He kept
praising lady Juno. There were purring overtones in his voice. Jean was
immensely pleased, and Juno’s success was not the only reason.
Jean understood that Juno was way out of his league, but he was quite
content with their indirect contact. Her smell, grace, cute face… Watching
her slender flexible body… He was having the time of his life. Later at
night, he would empty the tension accumulated during the day. Luckily, the
moons, the only witnesses to his weakness, were not inclined to reveal the
secrets of those who trusted the cover of the night.
About five minutes later, Juno broke off the battle and wiped the sweat off
her forehead.
?Маster Jean, I am out of energy…?
But her master was “unrelenting”:
?Just a little more, and we’ll call it a day!?
Another minute and Juno lost her speed, her attacks became equivalent to
the fragility of her delicate body.
Another moment, and she lost her balance, her nose inches from the
master’s chest. The latter, taking advantage of her weakness, held her tight
and got away with it. It was the boost he needed for a couple of days.
Kyon snorted with contempt. {Sick bastard… However, this little bitch
totally deserves her master.} Juno was completely unaware of Jean’s
motives. Was it naiveté, or simple stupidity? It had to be sorted out.
Jean paid her another smarmy compliment:
?Excellent! I admire you, my lady. Take a rest. We’ll resume our practice in
two hours.?
Juno nodded.
?Yes, master!?
Kyon observed that Juno had an excellent upbringing, judging by the

respect she paid to her master, even if he was below her status. Look up to
your teacher, that sort of thing. Traditions and customs of patriarchal
families were highly appreciated there. {What the deuce did you swear like
a fishwife when taking to Flitz?}
Juno left the training ground and went to the mansion. Her master
straightened his uniform and decided to take a walk in the park, whistling
something under his nose.
Kyon slipped out of his hiding place and followed the master in the
shadows. It was time for his perfect plan. He caught up with Jean and said
respectfully:
?Great master Jean. Tell me, please. What is your rank in the family??
The master glanced at the slave with contempt, lingering at his bruised face,
and waved him like an annoying fly.
?Stay away from me, scum.?
Кyon was taken aback and lagged behind the master. The little people were
not welcome here. It was like in the Middle Ages, the noblemen looked
down on their servants.
Kyon bit the bullet and caught up with the master again.
Jean turned quickly and was about to punch the insolent slave in the nose
but then he stopped short, rooted to the spot.
Kyon bowed his head, holding a piece of snow-white cloth, spotted with
bloodstains.
?Sir, this handkerchief belongs to my lady. I am giving it to you so that you

could give it back to her and prove yourself a true gentleman.?
Jean snatched the handkerchief, turned away, and pressed it to his face,
smelling it noisily. His whole body shivered with excitement, delight,
happiness… He was in seventh heaven, giving himself up to the turbulent
emotions of his heart.
Once Kyon wondered what’s the point in smelling dirty underwear. Science
gave him an intelligible, straightforward answer. Sex pheromones, chemical
cues that signal sexual status, were produced mainly in the armpits and
groin.
What were they for from an evolutionary point of view?
– You get more looks and smiles from the people you know, as well as
complete strangers.
– Everyone says you are the hot one.
– Love experience is way more passionate.
– The opposite sex is constantly attracted to you.
Kyon found out that it was better not to shower 3 hours before going on a
date to maintain the concentration of pheromones. The smell of stinking
sweat won’t have time to develop in such a short period of time.
Pheromones are odorless. They reach the vomeronasal organ in the nose,
take hold there, and evoke different feelings: from affection and passion to
love and blind worship.
The pheromones get absorbed into clothes, and some people can get
pleasure sniffing them. In a sense, Kyon understood Jean’s maniacal desire
to smell Juno’s things.
The master hastily hid his treasure in the pocket like a thief. When he heard
a tsking sound from Kyon, he turned around and said with almost no
disdain in his voice:
?I like boys like you… Your name is Kyon, right??
Kyon nearly collapsed at his words. Jean liked the boys like him, sure thing.
However, he bowed his head respectfully, pulling a sweet smile on his face:
?Yes, sir. May I ask you something? Is there anything I can do for you to
get the basic grade of pure energy.? – Kyon decided to take the bull by the
horns. He couldn’t miss the moment of good nature this master of hypocrisy
deigned him. As he understood, pure energy was the most simple yet most
significant element.
Kyon’s words perplexed Jean for a moment and then outraged him: how
dared this scum ask him for the basics of pure energy! It was a great sin and
humiliation for any master to give anything concerning cultivation to
anyone but his own students!
He wanted to send this “obliging dog” to hell, but there was something in
his words that made him stop…
?What do you mean by anything??
Kyon answered immediately:
?I can do anything for you… I often come into contact with my lady, which
you can easily tell by my face…? – He chuckled softly. – ?Sometimes I am
allowed moments of free time, even if only for a short while… I can get
you any of her belongings in exchange for the basics of pure energy.?
Jean’s eyes bulged out. He grabbed the slave by the neck, shook him
roughly, and hissed in his ear:
?Trying to get killed, scum?! What are you up to??
Kyon exhaled and mumbled miserably, faking fear on his face:
?Master Jean, my lady beats me severely. I can’t stand it anymore… Once I

asked her to give me the basic grades, but she turned me down flat! I beg
you, give me the basics. I will give the world for them! Without them, I will
die…? – Kyon’s acting skills were god-level: trembling chin, raised
eyebrows. He seemed to be on the brink of tears…
Jean gasped: the boy was serious! It was no joke! He looked cautiously
around, put Kyon on the ground, and straightened his collar. Then he
whispered:
?Can you really get me something that belongs to lady Juno??

The master was a different man now. The irritated, contemptuous, scathing
hater of slaves was in business.
Kyon nodded weakly, a single tear rolling down his cheek.
Jean scratched his chin thoughtfully, ran his fingers through the hair, swung
heel to toe, portraying the mental process. Could he give away the basics of
pure energy to this miserable slave? It would hurt his pride. On the other
hand, his pride had long been wringing in torments of hell since he had a
crush on his student! Banal lust had long taken the place of his pride.
It was the lust that gave him one final push. Jean had absolutely no fear that
the boy would tell anyone about this conversation. No one would ever
believe a slave.
Jean bent over Kyon and said quietly:
?The basic grade of elements costs an arm and a leg, but I will exchange it
for an item of lady Juno’s clothing.? – He hastily added to conceal his dirty
secret: – ?Actually, it’s not about lady Juno’s clothes. The point is to check
if you’re worthy of the sacred knowledge! Any noble master will let you
grow if you’re motivated enough. I don’t care where you stand, all that
matters is what’s inside you? – His straight finger hit Kyon’s heart area.
Kyon was about to throw up, but he managed to keep a straight face.
?Yes, sir. I’ll do my best to complete the mission until tomorrow!?
Jean snorted and patted him on the shoulder:
?Fingers crossed. Above all, never give up… The energy is worth
mountains of gold! Laugh in the face of danger, and you will be rewarded.
You know, I was just like you… And now what I’ve become, hehe!? – He
was about to stroke his nonexistent beard, playing in the part of a wise old
man.
Kyon was at the end of his contempt. He bowed, squeezed a smile, and
asked:
?I am willing to give my life to get the basic grades! I don’t have much
choice, anyway… Can you tell me more about the basics, please??
Jean frowned but nodded. He wanted to keep his image as a master for any
worthy student.
Kyon learned a lot from his words.
What is power? There are who-knows-how-many phases of soul evolution.

With each next phase, you acquire ten times more elemental energy and a
way more powerful body. Strength and talent are always a priority in
assessing social status. Wealth, authority, beauty, intelligence, rank are also
important, sometimes essential criteria, but power is the most reliable,
illustrative indicator.
Each phase has ??ten stages. However, numbers are not in use. When
referring to one’s position, they say, for example: “This gentleman is at the
beginning stage of the base phase,” “That lady is at the middle stage of the
second phase,” “This young man is at the finishing stage of the superior
phase,” “That young lady is a noble phaser at the peak stage (4).”
Every three stages, the name changes: “at the beginning/middle/finishing

stage” and the 10th stage is always referred to as “the peak stage.”
Jean mentioned that each of the nine elements had specific grades: basic,
advanced, superior. For example, the basic (1) grade of the wind, the
advanced (2) grade of the fire, the superior (3) grade of the ether. The
exception is the principal, the lightest, and most crucial element of energy,
which went under different names, from spiritual power to pure energy. Its
key is situated in the navel.
The thing is that pure energy had only one basic (1) grade and nothing else.
That’s what Kyon wanted to master first.
He had already set his heart on being an all-embracing elemental wizard

when Jean added that a student could acquire only a few elements,
depending on their talent.
Mastering one element is for mediocrity, for pathetic practitioners who

existed to be defeated, for doormats to be used by more powerful masters.
They had a low cultivation limit. No one would ever pin any hopes on
them. In almost one hundred percent, they chose pure energy as their first
element because it was the simplest, most multifunctional, fundamental
element for any formation, attack, defense, movement technique, military
equipment, etc.
More confident practitioners would choose to master two elements to reach

certain heights. They were appreciated in any family. They made valuable
tactical warriors who could make their attacks more specific due to the
additional element. They were not highly respectable, but some of them
were talented enough to reach certain limited heights.
Mastering three elements was a rare occasion. These students were destined
to become respectable people. Their cultivation level was way higher. They
were bound to get a high position and become respected formasists or no
less respected alchemists (medicine creators). They may become
unsurpassed warriors, commanders in chief, or someone more important.
Three element benders were the central part of any family, or they were
quickly adopted if they had none. Famous masters took them as students.
Rich people were happy to marry off their daughters to them, even happier
to marry off their sons. Juno had mastered 3 elements.
Four elements were for a genius who would be cherished and encouraged
all the way. Elders were honored to adopt them. Great masters took them as
students, girls were crazy about such guys, and guys would kill for such
girls. A four-element bender could shake the whole empire, be number one.
Five elements were for heaven geniuses. Few people believed they existed.
Even gods were against their existence. They had to take too much luck
from heaven so that the lightning of justice wouldn’t kill them. It was
officially confirmed that only the empress had acquired five elements, and it
was no myth. She was respected, honored, and worshiped for this. The
empress was a truly legendary person who deserved her title of a blood-
drenched sovereign.
The more elements a practitioner could bend, the faster they evolved, the
purer were their keys, the greater was their fate.
At Kyon’s reasonable question – ?Is there any sense in grades above the
basic one?? – Jean pulled a face that expressed his contempt for stupid
slaves. He replied, however, that the basic grade gave only primary skills of
element bending. The advanced grade enhanced the element and the skills
for its bending. It allowed practicing some complex techniques. It took a
whole life of practice to acquire the superior grade. Those who had it could
create a powerful technique that would make all enemies drop dead just by
saying its name. The phase of ??cultivation didn’t matter much. The
practitioner could be a base phaser and have all three grades at once. It all
came down to talent.
{So, the higher the grade, the more powerful the element, and more ways to
apply it.} – Kyon nodded to his thoughts.
Jean added that the efficiency of mastering the basics, the rate of
understanding, and the limit of comprehension depended on innate talent,
race, kin, or mental abilities. Everything as usual. Rich families rule the
world.
After the story, Jean wanted to continue with his walk, but Kyon asked him
one more question. The master was about to strangle the stubborn slave, but
he stepped on his pride instead and answered.
Using different techniques was much more effective than exploiting

elements. A simple stream of fire is nothing compared to a powerful fiery
arrow. The difference in power can be enormous at the same cost of energy.
At first, Kyon thought it violated the law of conservation of energy, but then
he realized it didn’t. Any technique or release of the elements is limited
from the outside. The fewer the chains (limitations), the closer the energy to
its real power. Higher grades of elements and skillful techniques can
remove the limitations. A more powerful technique requires a higher grade,
so it’s interdependent.
Jean added that a technique could combine several elements at once. For
example, powerful ice techniques combined “water + cold.” However, it
would take time to master the technique, even with the basics of water and
cold.
The higher the grade, the easier and faster the way to master the technique,
the more powerful it gets.
Jean explained that as soon as the technique was acquired, there was a
characteristic click in the soul as if reaching enlightenment. After that, it
could be used easily enough, almost automatically.
{As if “the program code” of the technique gets engraved in the soul.} –
Kyon liked this interpretation.
To put it simply, higher grades of elements made life easier, made the
practitioner stronger, allowed them to master different techniques quickly,
and enhanced those techniques.
Kyon rubbed his hands with glee. He licked his chops at the thought of
getting the basics of pure energy. There was only one problem. Where could
he get an item of Juno’s clothing?
#43 Chapter 42
Chapter 42
Jean accepted Kyon’s gratitude with no enthusiasm. He shook him finally

off and continued with his walk, hoping that the slave would try and keep
his promise. Who knows… Fortune favors fools. If the proverb was wrong
and the boy had only wasted his time, Jean would punch him so hard that
the wretched slave would forget his own name. Anyway, even one
handkerchief from the lady was to die for.
Suddenly, Kyon had an idea. What if he offered Jean to clean his keys. It
could turn the tide in his favor. The Stone family might consider him a
valuable asset. Then he remembered Synergy penetrating Martha’s wrist
and gave up on this silly, unrealistic idea. Master Jean’s cultivation was way
higher than hers. He would run out of Synergy within reach of Jean’s inner
tissue, anyway.
So, Kyon was on his own. Thanks to the miraculous ointment, he felt
almost no pain. It was too bad there was nothing left in the tube. It meant
the next “combat” could be fatal…
Losing time now was tantamount to suicide, so Kyon got down to exploring
the park. He wiped all the dirt off his face with a black sock, ruffled his
already shaggy hair, combed it over his forehead to cover the slave mark,
and left to explore.
The territory of the park was not too big – about two football fields –
however, the thick maze of tall, thick bushes made the servants practically
invisible. Most of them crouched down and cut, trimmed, watered, swept
something with the help of the wind element. They were secured behind the
green thicket. f𝚛𝗲𝒆we𝙗𝙣o𝙫e𝗹.𝐜o𝚖
But at the same time, the park was far from deserted: dozens of servants
scurried around in all directions.
Kyon wished his evil lady had security guards. He could easily pretend to
be someone of her immediate circle and dispose of her… The answer was
actually there, but he wouldn’t know about it.
The servants stared at him, wondering why the gentleman looked so

battered. His hairstyle hiding the slave mark, his black clothes were not
typical for the slave’s usual wardrobe. That’s why they took him for
someone he really wasn’t. Whenever the servants met his eyes, they bowed
respectfully, just in case.
Kyon enjoyed their respectful attitude. It was like an echo of his past life.
But it wasn’t the time or place to indulge in sweet memories – he had to
find a way to complete Jean’s task. Kyon continued exploring the area.
He didn’t forget for a moment about Dinah and Anna. Those two wouldn’t
bow to him. He would have to bend his back, and in case the dark-haired
was ill-humored, his teeth would touch the hard ground.
Should he meet Juno… It would be bad, too bad. Kyon moved in short
bursts, carefully inspecting the territory beforehand.
Well, the garden was beautiful in its own way… Style, composition and
architecture, benches and ponds… Every detail spoke of the painstaking
work and good designer taste. But Kyon didn’t have time to admire it. He
had some other burning issues to solve: where to find a short-cut, an area
with many / few servants, a hiding nook, etc.
The initial exploration took him about half an hour. Then he finally
approached the main entrance to the mansion, large and spacious. Servants
were walking in and out every moment. There were no guards or doors.
Kyon adjusted his hair over the forehead and moved forward, trying to
blend in with the servants. He should learn the internal structure of the
mansion instead of idly wandering around in the maze of the park. It was a
sure risk, but he had no other choice. If he got caught… well, he would
improvise.
The territory around the mansion included hot streams, the training ground,
and the park. It was surrounded by a high wall with an impenetrable barrier.
The main entrance to the mansion was the only way to come inside or
leave. There was another exit that was under close guard. Everyone had to
check in and out. Any loiterer would be detected and punished. When Flitz
brought in Kyon, they put him in the register, subjecting him to a restricted
residence. He could walk inside the mansion all he wanted as long as he
wasn’t caught.
Kyon studied the hall, looked into a couple of unlocked rooms and found
the living room when suddenly, he ran into Anna, the blonde maid. He
cursed under his breath – she walked too quietly!
?What are you doing here? You can’t be here.? – Anna said with ice in her
voice.
Myriads of thoughts flashed through his mind. Anna, Dinah’s sister, was a
superior maid, too. He had never taken any liberties with her, so their
relations were still neutral. It was out of the question to show his character
now. He had to live the part of a slave wholeheartedly – never look her in
the eye for more than a couple of seconds, no firmness in his voice, be
respectful… It was time to use his acting skills. Anna didn’t know about
Juno’s order to keep his mouth shut, so he had to seize the moment.
?Excuse me…? – Kyon took a bow to seem respectful enough. – ?I have to

answer the call of nature, but there’s no bathroom at the training ground…?
– He theatrically crossed his legs.
The ice between them started to melt. This maid was sensible and rather
lenient by her nature.
?The second door down the hall. Don’t take too long… And stay out of my
sister’s sight. Next time come only with lady Juno’s permission.? – Anna
added in a softer voice.
Kyon bowed gratefully, holding his hand to his heart as if he owed his life
to her:
?Thank you, lady Anna… You’re so nice and kind…?
The maid skeptically rolled her eyes and went about her business, not
bothering to answer him. The slave was nobody and meant nothing to her,
but he was a cutie. Flitz knew the boy to pick, and had dressed him well,
too. Black suited him.
Kyon locked himself in the bathroom, sat on the lid of the toilet, and
thought hard. {Would she have believed me if I had lied that I was under
Juno’s order?} – He remembered the moment when Juno pressed on her
wrist, and two servants came on command. She could send orders at a
distance, right? He didn’t want to take risks of testing the theory. No one
likes liars, after all.
On second thought, it wasn’t a pressing question at the moment. There were

more urgent things to think about. Kyon needed to get the basic grade, and
for this, he had to find some clothes for Jean, preferably female, better
smaller than XXL size, desirably with pleasant smell that resembled Juno’s,
or the pervert would smell a rat. Ideally, he needed to get Juno’s things.
For the first time in his life, Kyon had racked his brains on how to steal
lingerie. He used to sort out where to invest a trillion credits, which
direction to guide the development of humankind, how to save the planet
from an asteroid. Now, it was the scene I’ve-hit-rock-bottom… Moreover,
the importance of the question was greater than any time before!
{I’ve reached a new low today.} – Kyon concluded with a smile of self-
mockery. He needed brainstorming ideas… Suddenly, he had one. It was
frail, weak, and almost hopeless. They might cut off his head and balls for
this, or maybe they’d spare the balls.
Kyon left the bathroom and continued to explore the house, carefully,
walking on tiptoes. Some rooms were locked, for example a weird
storeroom. Others, the important ones, opened with a formation. Ordinary
service or guest rooms were not locked.
He did not dare to go upstairs. If they caught him, he would lose his arms
and other vital organs.
The walk through the mansion dragged on, but he found out some useful
information. Actually, he found what he had been looking for! The final
step was to find the kitchen… It’s always useful to know where the kitchen
is…
However, as soon as he looked around the corner (this damned element of

architecture had always brought him bad luck!), he bumped into the dark-
haired maid. Nice meeting.
?What are you doing sneaking around here?? – Dinah snarled sternly,
piercing him with her icy gaze.
Kyon’s life flashed before his eyes. He was busted. She must have spotted
him as a crouching thief, no less. A shiver ran down his spine. He lowered
his eyes and played the pity card:
?I am starving…?
Dinah clenched her fists till her knuckles turned white. This slave looked at
her as if he owned this place in the morning, and now he was playing the
victim of unfortunate circumstances. His innocent eyes downcast, his
plaintive voice… What a disappointment! All her expectations were down
the drain! She instantly filled with rage and an urge to beat the boy to death,
but an unrivaled assassin like her would never lower herself like that.
Dinah gave Kyon a black stare.
?Seriously?? – She squeezed his shoulder.

Kyon collapsed on his knee with a painful moan. She had hit a sore point in
his shoulder with her thin fingers. How cruel of her!
Crocodile tears glittered in his eyes, but they didn’t have any effect on
merciless Dinah. They made her even angrier: he wasn’t the one he had
pretended to be.
A chill spread all over his body, as well as weird pressure. It was as if she
had chained him to the bottom of a deep river. His mind was filled with an
oppressive sense of danger.
?You must have a death wish if you dared to leave the training ground,
entered the mansion, and got close to the kitchen where you are off-limits.
What punishment do you deserve? Hmm?? – Dinah was getting more and
more irritated because Kyon kept averting his eyes. She grabbed his chin
with two fingers and tugged at it roughly: – ?Look in the eye when the
adults talk to you.?
Kyon squeezed out a maximum of charm. Dinah was too cold and
dangerous. What did he do to fall in her disgrace? He had sneaked into the
mansion, so what? It was not the point.
He mumbled:
?Forgive me. I am a starving fool. My stomach is a traitor seeking my

death… Don’t punish me, please…?
Dinah felt a rush of anger. However, her emotional outburst surprised her.
How could this little brat get under her skin? What a humiliation for the
patriarch’s superior maid!
Dinah decided that he wasn’t worth neither her attention nor emotions. She
kicked him in the guts with all her might, and the slave went limp. Then she
picked him up by the scruff of his neck and threw him out of the mansion.
?Take him to the training ground and lock him up.? – Dinah ordered the
servants.
Kyon had trouble breathing. She had nearly broken his ribs! Anna was an
angel compared to Dinah. So much for being sisters. He wished Marina was
here now!
Two servants dragged him to the training ground, threw him on the floor,
and locked the gates.
Kyon sighed with relief. Meeting Dinah was not as terrible as it could have
been. Anyway, it would be better for him to steer clear from her in the
future.
#44 Chapter 43
Chapter 43
Juno and Jean had just finished their second workout, which looked like a
beautiful dance of an angel with a monster. Then the young lady hopped
away to the mansion, completely forgetting her slave’s existence.
Kyon took out his sound transmitter and dialed Marina’s frequency. She
was his only hope — his athletic but skinny body was running out of
energy, and it wasn’t the best option to waste precious Synergy on ingesting
grass. If nothing changed, another fight with Juno would turn him into a
pile of half-dead meat with no chance for recovery until the next practice.
He would simply have no time or energy for that. He was as good as dead.
Kyon heard Marina’s pleasant voice in the device:
?Hello??
?Hello, Marina. How are you doing?? – Kyon said nonchalantly.
?Hello, Kyon! I didn’t recognize your frequency…? – Her voice perked up

for a moment, but the next instant, she sounded sad: – ?Nothing much…
Flitz has been aggressive lately… What have you been up to??
?I am fine.? – He answered with a barely suppressed sarcasm. – ?Listen, I

have a request of the utmost importance. It’s a matter of life and death.
Please come as soon as possible to Juno’s mansion with five fat sausages,
and I will tell you about Flitz’s weakness.?
Marina exclaimed with joy: ?Really?! Oh…? – Then she stumbled. – ?I am
sorry, Kyon… But Flitz has strictly forbidden me to approach Juno’s
mansion…?
Kyon’s heart sank and then raced at a frantic speed. His hope was slipping
out of his hands like a slippery little fish.
?Marina, listen to me. There’s no such thing as a risk-free life. Flitz will
never know! Just bring the sausage and hand it over to the guard. I will
arrange it with him… And then I will tell you everything you need to
know.?
Kyon reprimanded himself for trusting strangers with his life. It was unwise
and completely against his nature, but he had no other option…
After a pause, Marina replied with a sigh:
?Alright, I will do it. But I am busy all afternoon. And all night, too…? –
He could hear her suppressed whimper. – ?I’ll do my best to make it
tomorrow.?
Kyon groaned. Then he said, trying to hide his disappointment:
?Okay. Just try and come as soon as possible, please…?
?Yeah, sure…?
After their short conversation, Kyon thought about what to do next. Could
he get the sausage from Marina’s hands? Would the guards allow it?
All these thoughts made him sleepy. He leaned against the wall and fell
asleep. His body required some rest to recover. No servants came over to
the training ground. Juno obviously wanted to avoid the witnesses of her
atrocities.
At about 8 pm, Juno opened the gate, energetically warming up her

shoulders. She looked around the training ground and immediately spotted
the skinny slave. She flashed a pleased grin. The little demoness had come
to reap the torments of the mortals.
Kyon wished he could run to her and kick her in the guts. However, his
arrogant attempt would end him smashed on the floor.
He was in the following situation:
1) He was forbidden to speak to Juno, even utter a single word. Her order
was clear and understandable. It was a no-brainer that she had carefully
chosen her words and hadn’t ordered him to keep his mouth shut. In that
case, he wouldn’t be able to cry in pain. She had specifically ordered to say
nothing. Sly bitch, she had lots of experience with previous slaves. Juno let
them wail just for the sick pleasure it gave her. To hell with her, he would
never cry in pain or beg her for mercy. He might let out some moans, not
more. Kyon couldn’t help it. He was only human, albeit with Synergy.
2) He couldn’t touch her because of the ether barrier, which meant he

couldn’t affect her with Synergy. Besides, he was already exhausted.
Anyway, even if he happened to touch her, she would most likely get him
killed for tainting her.
3) He was forbidden to look her in the eye. It was for his own good.
These three points created a strong cage for Kyon with no way to escape. In
fact, he had exhausted all the options to influence his reality without hurting
himself. What remained? Trying to survive, stealing Juno’s underwear,
waiting for Jean.
~sigh~
Without further ado, Juno attacked him again. She enjoyed beating this boy.
The idea to make him wail gave her an extra thrill. He was strong, wiry, and
handsome. It was double pleasure to torture him, ruining his face. She
might have experienced some remorse if he were someone of her rank, but
it was only a slave, her property, her punching bag. Boys like him were a
dime a dozen.
Juno’s speed increased twice. Kyon couldn’t wait to get the basics of the
pure energy that Jean had promised to him.
{That’s something new… This slave is still holding on!} – Juno snorted.
She wondered what boosted his endurance. An elephant would have already
collapsed, and this puny boy was hanging on for his dear life. It was
commendable, but she didn’t want a disrespectful slave. As Juno wasn’t
going to give him either food or shelter for the night, he would die if not
today then tomorrow. Disposable things needed no maintenance, and it was
beneath her to order her servants to attend to a slave. She would never take
care of someone as insignificant as a slave. The mere thought of it made her
feel uncomfortable, even if everything she had to do was to give a simple
order.
And yet, Juno could tell there was some secret about his movements, but
she couldn’t put her finger on it. He took good punches, but she missed
where she was aiming. He could see through all her tricks. It was
impossible to knock him down. He was really good at dodging her blows.
He forced her to move faster and spend three times more energy.
Since Juno did not understand his movements, she did not believe the slave
could teach her anything. He was constantly getting her blows anyway.
Juno saw no value in him. She’d better practice with Jean, who easily
fended off her attacks. The master’s movements were clear and
comprehensible. It was easier to learn new things with him.
Stupid girl. Kyon figured it out during their previous fight. He realized that
he had no reason to prove himself. She did not see any potential in him
because of her “wrong” upbringing. Juno’s perception of him could be
concluded in one sentence: a dog cannot be a violin teacher.
The battle lasted five minutes. Kyon was exhausted and numb. The beating
had completely erased the effect of the ointment. He was about to fall when
suddenly…
They heard a cheerful voice at the entrance:

?Hi, Juno.?
Juno’s vicious victorious smirk disappeared from her face, giving way to
confusion. She stopped so suddenly that she lost her balance and flopped on
the slave, knocking him down.
Kyon got a whiff of her expensive shampoo. Her golden curls tickled his
face. Something supple pressed against his chest. Oh, how much he wished
he could squeeze this seemingly frail body in his arms! Squeeze it strong
enough to hear a wonderful sound of her breaking bones. But the next
moment, the beautiful vision was gone. Juno couldn’t care less about his
feelings. She pushed herself off him, plunging her fist in his stomach. Kyon
gasped and coughed hard.
Juno shook off the invisible dust and turned into a completely different
person. Now she was an innocent pretty girl, an angel descended to the
sinful earth. Juno crossed her arms, turning away from the boy who was
approaching her. She grunted in reply:
?Hi.?
?Juno, I am sorry about last time… I do not know what got into me. Don’t
sulk at me! You know, my father died…? – He added in a quiet voice.
Juno turned around, casting a pitiful look at Yegorka:
?I am sorry to hear that…? – She said kindly: – ?All right, you’re forgiven
but never do it again.?
?I won’t!? – The boy’s face beamed. He looked about 14 years old, but even
at such a young age, an expression of arrogance was firmly imprinted on his
face. It ruined the impression of his beautiful features and gorgeous fair
hair. He was dressed in expensive clothes that gave away his high-rank
status.
Yegorka looked with contempt at the slave in black clothes who was lying
on the floor.
?Who is this base phaser?? – Yegorka intentionally mentioned Kyon’s

cultivation to humiliate him.
Juno tucked a strand of hair behind her little ear and said impassively:
?It’s a slave of mine. Ignore him.?
Yegorka snorted:
?Another punching bag? Well, this ugly freak is good for nothing else.?
Kyon frowned, visibly annoyed. He could be anything but ugly.
?Would you like to spar with me?? – Juno asked, slightly raising her voice.
?How many slaves have you had, Juno? Three or four?? – Yegorka
wouldn’t stop.
?Stop it! Enough! What’s your problem?? – Juno said angrily, folding her
arms. Her second cousin was always meddling where he didn’t belong.
The sound of her voice was really disheartening. Yegorka smiled

apologetically, trying to hide his frustration:
?Forget it.?
He lazily waved at Kyon, without giving him a second glance:
?Get lost, scum.? – Yegorka felt an urge to beat the slave to a pulp for the
moment when Juno’s gentle body landed over him. However, he didn’t dare
to do it in Juno’s presence. Yegorka was afraid to look immature in her
eyes.
Kyon suppressed his moans. He could feel pain all over his body. He got up
and headed for the exit. However, he wasn’t going to leave too far. Kyon
leaned against the gate, unseen from the inside, and listened to their
conversation. He had no idea who Yegorka was, but he could say that the
boy was fond of Juno, to say the least.
?Juno, we have been friends for a long time. You haven’t been yourself
lately. There’s something that concerns me. Those slaves… Did you kill
them deliberately??
?I killed slaves? Is that what you think of me?? – Juno put her hands at her
hips, frowning.
Yegorka shook his head:
?No, no… I don’t mean… It’s just a bit weird.?
Juno sighed, feigning distress:
?Well… I hit them a couple of times just to keep fit. Then they all die for
some reason… They die like flies. Perhaps, the doctors are bad here… I
don’t know. Let it go!?
Kyon nearly choked with anger at hearing her innocent babbling: {Bad
doctors? Hit them a couple of times? You deliberately caused a hell of a
pain to make them wail, bitch!}
Yegorka nodded in understanding:
?I see. Sorry for suspecting you. It’s just… Sometimes your mood swings
frighten me.?
Juno theatrically rolled her eyes:
?I am fine… No need to worry.?

#45 Chapter 44
Chapter 44
It all began when Yegorka paid Juno a visit at a most inappropriate time.
His stories always bored her to death, especially when he bragged about
how he could beat any young Stone with a single punch of his left hand.
But the final straw was when he “accidentally” touched her bottom during
the sparring.
Juno’s squeals and curses had sobered Yegorka at once. He regretted it at

once, but it was too late. The maids threw him by the collar out of the
mansion, turning a deaf ear to his excuses or apologies. But he was no
ordinary guest! Only the superior maids under Juno’s order had the right to
treat him like that. He was the most promising genius in the Stone family,
after all. He was supposed to become the strongest among the incompetent
young generation by the age of 18. The eldest in the family pinned high
hopes on him. Juno could not forgive him that misdeed and avoided
sparring with him for a long time. Since then, Yegorka had been afraid to
offend the wayward girl. Today she gave in, at last.
However, he noticed that Juno’s cultivation had been rising at a frightening

rate. He was afraid he might be unworthy of her in the near future. Juno had
reached the 5th stage of the basic phase in just three months! It took him
two years! She was definitely more talented… Sooner or later, she would
advance and never look back, which meant he had to act before it was too
late, act decisively and be firm! Juno was so unapproachable, and Yegorka
was just a friend. All his efforts to set up any romance between them had no
effect. All that was left for him was to watch the happiness of his life grow
and leave him far behind with nothing but sweet memories, shadows from
the past. However, Yegorka did not lose hope. He kept trying to reach
Juno’s heart. She was unique and only in the whole world, at least for him.
Juno changed the subject:
?Yegorka, how are you doing… after the loss??
Yegorka couldn’t hold back his emotions. He turned away and gasped for
air:
?I’m fine… I’m sure that my father died doing his duty. His rage over the
slaves got the best of him… All that excessive stress must have given him a
stroke… And…?
Yegorka’s voice faltered. He wished Juno would hug him to comfort him.
But… No… She kept silent. She gave him neither a sympathetic sigh nor a
friendly pat on the shoulder! {Say something, I am begging you…}
?I see…? – Juno nodded. – ?My friend told me he had lost a student. Martin
was a good formarcist and a good father.? – Her voice was very soft. She
nearly whispered the words.
Meanwhile, Kyon, who was standing behind the gate, slapped his forehead.
It was he who had killed Martin! What was the chance of meeting that
greedy bastard’s offspring so soon? This world had no end of surprises in
store for him.
Yegorka swallowed his pride, turned around, fumbled in his deep pocket
and took out a colorful box:
?Here, your favorite raspberry cakes. What about a snack before the fight??
Juno took one with a bored expression on her face, bit off a piece and put it
back. She liked Yegorka only for his high potential among the younger
generation, the reason why the adults respected him and his peers envied
him. A genius like him might be worthy of being her friend and a sparring
partner. Besides, he never drooled in her presence, which was no small
thing.
Juno didn’t mind being friends with him, but everything else about him
drove her up the wall! From gifts and poems to averting his eyes when she
looked at him for more than a second. In fact, it was pure disrespect to her!
She could make him address her with all formalities if it didn’t seem so
weird. They had agreed to communicate in private in a casual way. Around
other people, Yegorka had to show respect to her higher rank.
Yegorka could feel in his guts the approaching awkward silence and hurried
to change the subject.
?By the way, I will tell you a secret at the party your grandfather is
throwing. I’ve kept it since childhood. What is more, I have a surprise for
you – a gift. It will definitely help you evolve faster.? – Yegorka grinned
from ear to ear.
Juno raised her thin eyebrows.
?Do you really want to give me something for my cultivation? It’s so sweet
of you!? – She praised him with a smile.
Yegorka’s heart melted. His legs bent treacherously, giving his feelings
away. The cutie’s smile made his soul sing. His heart trembled happily. It
happened so rarely that she smiled at him. More often than not, he had to
see her evil or malicious grin.
Juno tossed her head scornfully and turned away.
?We’d better start our sparring. This time lower your stage to mine, don’t
make it two stages higher. It’s only fair this way.?
Yegorka shook his head:
?Juno, you’ll never get stronger, fighting on equal terms.? – He sighed and
his cultivation plummeted to the 7th stage of the base phase. Any second
phaser could do that trick.
It might seem from the outside that he did that to instruct Juno. In fact,
Yegorka feared that the talented girl would thrash him once they were
equal. It would be such a disgrace. He would be crushed, with hardly any
chance to make her his. With his cultivation higher than hers, it would look
like a giveaway. Juno wouldn’t suspect anything if she happened to knock
him to the floor.
Juno rolled her eyes. She stood opposite Yegorka, and the fight began.
Kyon was peeping through a small hole in the gate. He was completely
convinced of Yegorka’s feelings for Juno. He reminded Kyon of Jean.
Everyone kowtowed to the demoness in the angel’s skin as if they were
enchanted. Everyone but not Kyon. Anyway, it would be stupid to fall for
someone who could finish you off at a whim. 𝗳re𝐞𝓌e𝚋n૦ѵ𝗲l.co𝐦
Fighting with Juno was Yegorka’s favourite pastime. It was written all
across his face. He seemed to be dancing a love dance with her.
Juno snorted, surprised. {Hm… My movements are getting better. Practice

with Jean must be paying off. I do find him a bit weird but what counts is
that I get stronger with him.}
If only Kyon knew that she had given all his credit to Jean…
Yegorka noticed that Juno’s response to his attacks was getting much more
confident than before. He pursed his lips in disappointment. She was really
talented. The gap in two stages was hardly an advantage anymore.
They had been fighting for some time when Juno’s tight bottom got so
conveniently close to Yegorka’s hand. He could not resist the temptation
and grabbed it out of reflex…
?What! Are you fucking stupid?!? – Juno turned on him like a wild cat,
fixing an angry stare on him.
Yegorka was stupefied. He couldn’t understand what had happened, but he

felt like a stupid poodle that soiled himself. He pulled off the mischievous
limb and stared at it in disbelief as if he could not recognize his own hand
and babbled in response:
?Juno, I’m, I’m sorry! I have no idea how…?
?Shut up, asshole!? – Juno ruthlessly pressed the formation.
Within five minutes, Dinah and Anna ran in. One gesture of their lady, and
they grabbed Yegorka by the collar and kicked him out of the mansion like
a mongrel dog to the accompaniment of his screams:
?Juno, forgive me! It was a mistake! My hand twitched by itself and…?
Juno snorted dismissively and turned away without looking at the petty
dirty-ass pervert. If he didn’t have the great potential, if he wasn’t her
friend, she would have ordered to cut off his balls and then his head, exactly
in this order. She really hated horny boys.
Juno hurried towards the mansion, her mood completely spoiled. She didn’t
want to practice anymore. She had an urgent need to take a shower to wash
off the touch of that wanker. {All guys are the same… They want only one
thing.}
Kyon let out a sigh of relief. The arrogant asshole had just unwittingly
helped his father’s killer. The sun had long gone over the horizon. Most
likely, no one would remember him till morning. No one at all… His
stomach rumbled demandingly, his mouth was dry. He experienced a wide
range of indescribable sensations. At least there was no pain among them as
Synergy had blocked his receptors. It was quite obvious that no one in the
whole mansion cared a shit about him. There was no bed and no food for
him… He had no chance to survive.
{Take me back to the mine, please… I had a bed and food there. And
here…} Kyon clenched his fists. He was so frustrated with the reality. But
he was not giving up. It was time to act. It was time to get up on his feet.
An hour later, Kyon secretly left the training ground. All the servants had
already gone to their quarters. The park was supposedly empty but no less
dangerous. If Dinah got her hands on him…
Kyon entered the hot spring area. He made sure there was no one in there,
drank some water and headed for the front door, trying to walk quieter than
a soft breeze.
The main entrance was between the park and the mansion. There was no
lock, not even a door. It was a walk-through. The winters must be warm
here if there were any seasons at all.
Kyon listened carefully. Silence. He went further. Sometime later, he heard

almost intangible footsteps. It took him some effort to discern the maids’
walk. Kyon laid low.
The girls entered the bathroom and locked the door with a bar latch. He
heard the water running. Apparently, the sisters preferred to take a bath
together – a nice story for a porn movie.
Kyon’s eyes sparkled dangerously. He rushed back to the hot spring and
carefully put a handful of amber stones (the money of the advanced phase)
on the ground. Then he dashed to his wait-and-see post in the mansion.
His heart pounded so fast that it could break through his chest and jump out.
He was about to go through with his plan. Was there any chance it would
work?
The countdown had begun: three, two, one… A loud *bang* resounded
next to the hot spring.
#46 Chapter 45
Chapter 45
The countdown had begun: three, two, one… A loud *bang* resounded
next to the hot spring.
The girls immediately turned off the water in the shower. The door swung
open, and the two maids sneaked out, wrapped in towels. Anna rushed to
the second floor, to Juno, to defend her in case of invasion. Dinah went to
investigate the source of the noise, ready to fight if need be. The guard in
sunglasses was already scanning the area.
Kyon ran into the shower at a breakneck speed and looked around. He let
out a quiet, triumphant cry when he saw two neat piles of the maids’
clothes, including their underwear. He determined which things belonged to
Dinah by her black stockings. Of course, he would take her lingerie. It was
his revenge for the way she had treated him. He wished he could take more
than just a blouse and black panties. Jean could find out the actual owner of
the other things. And then Kyon was in for big trouble, most likely lethal.
Kyon grabbed the clothes and quickly left the shower and the mansion.
Without losing a second, he returned to the training ground.
His heart was fluttering in his chest, his eyes burning. He wanted to sing
with delight! The plan had worked! No one had noticed him. One guard
was standing at the only entrance. Dinah and the other guide were
investigating the cause of the blast. Anna and two other guards rushed to
Juno’s defense.
Pulling off a stunt like that was easy but quite risky. According to Flitz,
only Juno and the two maids stayed in the mansion for the night. He could
take the underwear from only three of them. If he had snatched Juno’s
lingerie, she would have gone on a rampage. The whole place would have
been turned upside down. When they had found the missing thing, the
culprit would have been buried in one of the holes dug in the process of
searching. Dinah would hardly ever start the search by herself, and she
would be embarrassed to give such an order to the servants.
Kyon’s plan was simple like a walk in the park. During his long walk
around the mansion, the smell of shampoo told him which shower room
was for the maids. Kyon waited for the right moment to drop off his
strategic stock of the “firecrackers” (a handful of the stones he had taken
from the mine). When he was at the hot spring he infused them with
Synergy, setting a “timer.” The diversion was to go off after a minute. The
trap had worked! The girls left the bathroom, and Kyon stole Dinah’s
lingerie in a snap!
Kyon sat on a bench with a stupid smile on his face when suddenly he saw
that he was still holding Dinah’s things. In the commotion, he had
completely forgotten to put them into the hiding place! Fucking genius!
At that moment, he heard someone coming outside the gate. If he had

lingered for a few more seconds, they would have caught him. He broke in
a cold sweat just at the thought of that. Apparently, luck was still with him,
but… What should he do with her things? Fling them over the wall? Too
reckless. The servants would find them first thing in the morning. Hiding
them at night was not an option, either. As soon as Dinah noticed the loss,
she would pay him a “friendly visit” with a death threat. She would have all
the gates locked. He couldn’t overcome the four-meter wall, not in his
present condition.
Kyon heard the sound of approaching footsteps again. They were getting
closer… There was no way he could leave unnoticed. What should he do?
…
The investigation of the incident did not take long. They failed to find the
troublemaker, which somewhat puzzled the “special agents.” It was
impossible to get into the mansion through the barrier without destroying it.
The criminal needed a special signal to create an opening. Only the guards
knew it. f𝙧ee𝔀𝑒𝚋𝐧૦ѵ𝑒Ɩ.𝑐𝘰𝒎
Dinah had enough of walking around wrapped in the towel. She was cold
and tired of flashing her bare legs. When she realized there was no one to
be found, she returned to the shower room. She hastily pulled on her new
stockings and then… Dinah found that her blouse and panties were missing
from the pile of clothes. A nasty cold feeling filled her heart. Her beautiful
eyes sparkled with disbelief that turned into a guess that was finally
replaced by conviction. Someone had pulled off that distraction to steal her
lingerie!
When Anna approached her sister, Dinah clenched her black skirt so tight
that the delicate fabric almost ripped apart.
?Dinah, what’s the matter??
?Did you take my underwear? – Dinah said in a gloomy voice.
?What? No! Why would I need your dirty things?? – The blonde maid
exclaimed in surprise.
?You’ve always liked my black lace panties.? – Dinah whispered sadly.
?Pff…? – Anna snorted. – ?Dinah, even if it was true, I’d prefer to buy
something new! Wait, what if the explosion…? – Anna gasped and covered
her mouth with her hand. Then she hurried off to report that the alarm was
most likely false. The patriarch should not be bothered. Someone had pulled
off a prank to steal her sister’s lingerie. What a scam!
Dinah wanted to stop her sister from spreading such intimate details, but the
patriarch really should not be bothered. She examined the shower one more
time. What if she had accidentally thrown her things into a far corner. But
all the signs indicated that it was a planned thing and someone had brazenly
stolen her stuff! The mere thought that her panties got into someone’s hands
made her dizzy and sick in the stomach. A shiver ran down her spine. Who
on earth might need her… intimate item of clothing?
Her memory helpfully planted the image of a shaggy boy, his bawdy
behavior when they first met… If that slave was guilty of the disappearance
of her clothes, she’d beat the living daylights out of him.
Dinah became belligerent. She slipped into her nightie and went to find the
slave. Too much honor to dress up for him in the new uniform! However,
getting some of his blood on her hands was always a good idea.
Kyon was lying on the bench, his eyes closed. He was doing his best to
pretend he was fast asleep and already reproaching himself for not taking
Anna’s underwear. What was so special about his revenge on Dinah? The
blonde maid would be kinder to him. His chances of surviving with her
would be obviously higher.
In the next instant, he was roughly pulled out by the scruff of his neck and
well shaken.
?Rise and shine, thief.? – Dinah hissed with an icy smile, beautiful like a
starry night. Her glossy black hair was shining in the light of the moon. She
could fascinate any man. Her voice, gentle like a winter breeze, made Kyon
chill to the bones.
Kyon was really scared for the safety of his life. What if she would kill him
just on a whim? He fixed his eyes on the floor playing the role of a cowed
slave and mumbled:
?D-Dinah, what can I do for you??
The maid wrinkled her nose in disgust and added firmly:
?Call me my lady when you speak to me. If you ever inappropriately

address me you will regret that you were born into the world.?
Kyon nodded understandingly. The threat sounded very convincing.
Dinah could feel his emotional suppression, and yet, she took out a sharp
dagger and threateningly held it at his neck:
?Tell me now. Did you steal my underwear??
Kyon froze, afraid to take another sigh. He hurriedly spoke, sobbing and
stuttering, feeling the chilling cold of his doom on the sharp blade:
?I’m s-sorry… I don’t understand what you are talking about, my lady
Dinah, I’m sorry…?
?Look into my eyes, scum.? – The maid snarled.
Kyon stubbornly closed his eyelids as if holding back the flow of tears. He
wasn’t born yesterday and knew better than that: to look into any mad
maid’s eyes could be deadly in this world. It was confusing, anyway. He
thought that the slaves were not allowed to look into their masters’ eyes,
and she demanded quite the opposite.
Dinah grunted with satisfaction. For some reason, the sight of the battered
and mortally frightened handsome boy made her happy. Her intuition
whispered that he was responsible for the disappearance of her things. But
where could he possibly hide them?
?Get undressed!?
?What?? – Kyon was taken aback. It came so unexpectedly that he forgot

his role of a-poor-miserable-but-completely-innocent-slave. {Maybe she’s
had enough of standing half-naked alone?} – He sneered and took a good
look at her perfectly smooth legs, her delicate feet in flip-flops, her
shoulders, barely covered with straps of the translucent nightie, and her
stirring clavicles… A damn arousing combination.
Her dismissive look was from any perverted submissive’s dream. As Kyon
was clearly not the type, he felt uneasy.
?I told you to get undressed.? – Dinah repeated, her arms folded. It was
beneath her dignity to check him herself and feel his body all over. He
could take off everything himself.
While Kyon was pulling off his jumper, the beautiful but wicked fairy of
the night looked around. The area itself was poorly suited for hiding things.
The maid walked around the training ground and noticed all the possible
nooks. Kyon followed her with an anxious look.
When Dinah made sure that every nook was empty, she turned around and
was shocked to see that the little jerk was about to take off his underpants.
?Stop or I will kill you if you take them off!?
Kyon pulled the elastic of his underpants back and stared at the maid,
fascinated with her beauty.
The girl hissed quietly with a clear threat:
?Show me your clothes…?
Kyon opened them up, turned them upside out, twisted and twirled his
clothes to convince the silly girl there was nothing there apart from his
shabby things.
Dinah grumbled in frustration. She gave the slave a searching look. He had
a lot of bruises, contusions, abrasions, and blood stains. But there was not a
trace of her clothes. Unless, of course, he had hidden them in his
underpants… But he was too eager to remove them. It just didn’t add up.
However, her intuition screamed the opposite. The slave was no simpleton.
He could be pulling her leg.
Her suspicious look fell on the last item she had not checked yet – his
underpants.
Kyon took a deep breath and covered his groin with a quick movement. He
had to risk everything he had, that is his life.
?What are you hiding there??
Kyon frantically shook his head:
?Nothing, my lady Dinah… There is nothing…?
Dinah menacingly stepped forward and came to a dangerously close

distance. She took hold of his hands with a steel grip and pushed them aside
without breaking eye contact.
Her tender hands were as cold as ice.
If the sly bastard had hidden her things in his underpants, she would kill
him with the poison of pain. She wanted to see him suffer.
#47 Chapter 46
Chapter 46
When Dinah moved the slave’s hands apart something unexpected

happened.
Her eyes widened at the sight of his common cotton underpants with a big
bulge within! Dinah recoiled in shock. She couldn’t take her eyes off him
for a short moment, then she yelled:
?That’s disgusting! Hide it away immediately!?
Kyon obeyed and shyly looked at the floor. He said in a hollow voice:
?I am sorry… It’s just… You are so beautiful… please, forgive me…?
Dinah closed her eyes. She had to try and calm down, appease the thrill of
her heart. A pulsating vein popped up on her smooth forehead. Anger was
seething inside her mixed with disgust. However, her desire to kill the
rascal on the spot seemed to have evaporated. A wretched nobody like him
dared to get aroused looking at her… Not that it was surprising. Didn’t she
come dressed in just a nightie and nothing else? (Her favorite, by the way.)
It was expected that the boy would be smitten. Dinah had already lost the
thread of her thought.
Kyon made his stomach growl in an attempt to change the subject. He

blushed and turned his eyes away.
?My lady Dinah, may I have something to eat, please??

?You must be grateful I didn’t feed you your little buddy freshly cut.? – The
maid said and turned to leave.
?I don’t know what buddy you’re talking about. I’m starving, my lady
Dinah.?
The maid froze, turned around and looked at the slave as if he was mentally
retarded. She looked perplexed. Did he seriously fail to understand what she
was talking about or was he teasing her? The boy must have a death wish!
?You…? – Dinah muttered something through her teeth that sounded like a
curse. Then she turned her back on the worm of a man she thought he was
and left. As expected, she locked the gate behind her.
Kyon let out a sigh of relief when the footsteps behind the wall subsided.
He stretched the elastic of his underpants and greeted with a cheerful grin…
no, not “his buddy” but the blouse and the black panties wrapped around his
hips. Yes, there was no other place to hide them. And no, he did not put
them on.
{No doubt, Jean will do something very dirty with your underwear… you,
poor little fool.}
When Kyon noticed the maid’s suspicious look at his underpants he figured
out she was going to search him all over, so he decided to take that
desperate step to mislead her… Surprisingly, the maid did not kill him…
One single touch and Juno sentenced her previous slave to a cruel
execution. And Kyon was still alive.
He knew that the maids were unaware of the rule that a slave had to be a
eunuch or impotent. According to Flitz, slaves hadn’t been castrated before,
and they hadn’t been given any “evilball” either (it’s a relatively new drug).
Moreover, the old man didn’t tell anyone but Juno about the evilball, and it
wasn’t something that the young lady would like to share.
The nightmare was over. His unlikely plan had been gradually implemented
in life.
Kyon’s stomach rumbled, not intentionally this time but for very natural,
physiological reasons. His wonderful mood had vanished into thin air. He
had yet to get through the next day and find a way to get the sausage from
Marina. Most importantly, he had to deliver the lingerie to Jean and finally
master the basic grade of the elements without which they would quickly
make mincemeat of him here.
A night on the bench couldn’t be called a pleasant one bу any stretch of the
imagination.
Kyon woke up stiff, cold and completely numb. He stretched with a groan
and called Marina. Unfortunately, his fortune kept refusing to smile on him:
?How come you don’t know when you’ll come? Why?!?
Her voice sounded guilty:
?Flitz has given me an important task… I’m sorry, but I just can’t…?
Kyon pulled a long face. It served him right for entrusting strangers with his
destiny. No, he didn’t hold a grudge against Marina. He was no one for her,
anyway. Why should she violate her master’s orders for his sake? –
{Yeah…. My life has definitely decided to be a b…}
?Kyon, I promise I’ll come tomorrow! Don’t worry, please. I would like to
know… I mean to meet you.? – Marina hastily corrected herself.
?If I live to see tomorrow.? – Kyon sighed pessimistically and hung up. His
body hadn’t fully recovered yet. Without food, he simply had no energy. All
his plans were going down the drain, his last hope was Jean, or rather the
basic grade of the elements that the master had promised to give away in
exchange for the panties.
After a couple of hours, the key creaked in the lock, and the gate swung
open from a mighty kick. No one other than death itself in Juno’s disguise
had come to the training area. She had her usual skintight training outfit on:
ballet shoes, skinny pants, a sweatshirt, and a charmingly demonic grin
promising her personal punching bag all the torments of hell.
Everyone in this world was obsessed with cultivation. As for Juno, her urge
to get stronger was a record holder. She has to pin down her own sister. A
fight with a slave was more like entertainment for her sadistic nature rather
than practice.
Kyon rolled off the bench at the last minute as if he had never been there.
He had no desire to taunt the young lady. His guts filled with rage at the
sight of her goldilocks. Too bad rage wasn’t nutritious enough. It could only
cause indigestion.
Juno came hopping to the training ground when suddenly she had a moment
of perplexion. According to any common sense, the slave should have died
of hunger and injuries long ago. Apparently, he was really a tough one. She
was eager to punch his pretty face, but there was one unresolved issue:
?Yesterday, you pawed me when I fell on you, slave. I order you to knock
out all your teeth for that.?
Kyon was infuriated. {WHAT?! BITCH, WHERE DO YOU THINK YOU

GET OFF?!} – His hatred was almost tangible. It was she who fell on him
yesterday, and he had to pay the price!? Vindictive hypocritical piece of
shit! Kyon was about to lose it. He had to bite back the swear words at the
tip of his tongue. He was too close to breaking the order to keep silent, but
he pulled himself up. He had a faint hope of survival yet. He was still
counting on the basic grade of pure force. There still was hope, and Kyon
was not going to let it go.
{I swear as soon as I have a chance, I’ll crush you like a nut!}
The corners of Juno’s mouth lifted when she saw the outraged slave’s face
give way to bitterness. What a delightful sight! She took great pleasure in
the misfortune of others. He had it coming for getting in her way. He should
be grateful to her for not giving orders to kill him at once. She would do
this pleasant task herself.
Kyon punched himself in the jaw with a bitter face. His white teeth smeared
with blood fell out from his mouth one after the other. The young
enchantress almost clapped her hands with delight, pleased with the
performance. It was her idea of pure happiness – to watch a pathetic nobody
getting what he deserved.
Almost all of his teeth had been knocked out. Blood was spurting from his
mouth, which did not add to the beauty of his half-zombie image. The past
few days had taken the shine out of him. He was a pitiful sight – pale, tired,
barely standing on his feet. And on top of all that was her goddamned
order… Kyon will never forgive her.
It might seem that Kyon was humiliated and crushed, but it was not true. He
was in an extremely stressful situation where he was mortified and trampled
underfoot. But who said it would break him? He took a sober view on
things, played by the rules to rise from the ashes like a phoenix. The eternal
flame was burning in his eyes, the flame of the former emperor. If a man
like that kneels, if he has to eat the dirt, it’s only because he is certain that
the time will come to turn the tables. They will kneel before him.
When the obedient slave was done knocking his teeth out, Juno clapped her
hands. Then she squeezed her snow-white fists and attacked him. The time
had come to finish off the scumbag. He had been alive for too long.
Kyon spat blood. He had never craved to break someone’s skull so much.
{BITCH, I will beat the hell out of you before I die!}
*pum* *pam* *pum*
However, Kyon couldn’t beat her at all. He kept missing more and more
punches and was feeling worse and worse. He was pale and started
cramping. Kyon could hardly move, let alone hit Juno. During their short
battle, she had picked up some of his skills and raised her battle fist level up
to 3.5. There was not a shred of pity on her face, only gloating and a kind of
maniacal pleasure from giving him injuries and pain.
Juno couldn’t figure out why the slave’s maneuvers and movements were
beyond her comprehension. He lacked twice as much speed and yet made
her move faster. Anyway, Juno refused to accept that a slave could teach her
anything. She thought that her newly acquired skills were connected with
her practice with Jean.
At some point, Kyon collapsed on the floor, unable to go on. He could tell
the sadistic lady everything he thought of her, but it wouldn’t increase his
chances of survival, and there was still a chance.
The nightmare wasn’t over yet. Juno started kicking him, humming
ecstatically to the beat. Kyon could feel more and more injuries on his
numb body: here a sidekick that had hit a kidney, and that one had nearly
broken a tendon. Another kick and his ribs creaked, one of them cracked.
Juno wasn’t above hitting him two or three times in the same place. Her
goal was to destroy him. The end was near.
Juno’s smile was getting ever more dazzling. She enjoyed beating his soft,
alive (so far) body! Flitz had made her a wonderful punching bag. She was
going to ask him for some more like this. What a buzz… Juno only wished
the scumbag would scream louder. His volume automatically increased or
what?
Suddenly Juno’s sound transmitter dinged.
The young lady stopped finishing off the “dummy.” She snarled with
annoyance at the caller’s frequency but answered the call:
?What do you want??
?Juno, forgive me… Please! It’s my fault! I want to make it up to you! May
I come to you?? – The pleading voice in the device belonged to Yegorka.
?No! And stop calling me! You are annoying!? – Juno lost her temper. She
hung up and gave another heavy kick in the slave’s ribs. Then she lost her
heat and left the ground, apathetic.
Kyon was left behind, lifeless. His condition was worse than in a comatose
state. One lung was torn, his knee joint swollen, his muscles pulsating in
pain. Judging by the darting of Synergy, Juno had awarded him with a slight
brain concussion, a broken nose, and a black eye. Kyon snorted:
{Yegorka… It’s the second time that you’ve saved my life.}
Nobody touched him for two hours. Then he struggled to stand up. Deadly
pale, with throbbing pain in his head, Kyon had a keen desire to lie down
and never wake up again. Emptiness in his eyes diluted with
disappointment in the new life. If only Marina had brought the sausage…
Kyon hadn’t had enough time to feel sorry for himself and imagine what
might have happened if only… when the gates opened. And there again…
The face of death in the guise of an angel girl. What a subtle irony.
Juno approached the slave with a slow, graceful step. She frowned her
brows, puzzled. The slave was incredibly tenacious! A real treasure for a
punching bag. With discontent, she put her wrist with a formation to her
ear:
?Speaking.?
?My lady, master Jean is here.? – She heard Dinah’s voice.
?He is early today… All right, let him in.? – Juno looked at the slave with
disgust and growled in disappointment: – ?I order you to keep out of sight.
Stay put. I will finish off your miserable life later.?
Kyon rejoiced at the master’s impatience. Driven by a desire to bury his

nose in the lady’s clothes stolen especially for him, Jean arrived at the
mansion a few hours earlier and saved his life.
Kyon rose to his feet like undead and walked off, hiding unbearable pain.
Master Jean had just entered the training ground. He immediately spotted
Kyon and raised his eyebrows in a barely visible, silent question: “got it?”
Kyon nodded slightly: “got it.”
The master had changed since their last meeting. He looked gaunt,
emaciated, his red eyes gleaming feverishly on his pointed face. Could Jean
be so excited about some rags that he didn’t sleep last night?
Kyon quietly left the training ground and headed for the mansion. A crucial
moment was approaching, a moment that could radically change his life. If
the master sniffed out that the smell didn’t belong to Juno, everything was
lost. Kyon had thoroughly studied the internal structure of the mansion and
knew exactly in which of the bathrooms Juno usually took a shower. That’s
where he was going at his own risk.
With the grace of a zombie and the reactions of a cat, Kyon slipped inside,
unnoticed, and went into the bathroom. He took Juno’s shampoo and
fragrant cream from the shelf, spread some on his fingers and stumbled
back. Servants occasionally came here to wash the bath and the toilet,
change towels and care products, but right now, fortunately, the bathroom
was empty. Were he caught stealing the lady’s cleaning stuff, they would
hang him, but first, they would cut off some interesting parts of his body.
Closer to the training ground, Kyon took out Dinah’s blouse and panties. He
made sure no one was watching him and applied Juno’s care products,
hoping it would be enough.
Soon Juno came out of the training ground and hopped toward the mansion.
Jean followed her, constantly looking around for the boy.
Kyon discreetly got out of the bushes, walked over to the master and
bowed. A sharp pain pierced his body, but he pretended he was in perfect
health:
?Hello, Master Jean.?
Jean was surprised to hear him lisping. Did the slave get his teeth knocked
out? Who cares! His highest priority was to get the things, or it would be
the end of him for the respectable man’s unfulfilled expectations.
The master nodded to the empty training ground.
Kyon sat next to the master on the bench.
Jean said with a serious look, trying to hide his excitement:
?Well, Kyon, tell me.?
Kyon took Dinah’s blouse out of his pocket and handed it to the master.
#48 Chapter 47
Chapter 47
Jean’s eyes nearly popped out of his head. With a furtive movement, he
pulled the blouse out of Kyon’s hand and smelled it discreetly, staring into
the distance with a blissful moan, enjoying the moment of overwhelming
happiness. Jean had been dreaming of this day for so long… It never
crossed his long-suffering mind that the desired thing could belong to
someone else, not to the object of his lust. The notes of the familiar scent
nipped all his doubts in the bud.
Kyon sighed in relief. His plan seemed to have worked. Well, they were a
curious duo: one beaten to within an inch of his life, with one foot in the
grave and the other soaring to the highest heights of happiness.
The pause was a little too long. Kyon knew too well that he should watch
out for the master who had got what he wanted. The witness, whose death
would cut no ice with him, could become his victim.
Kyon cleared his throat and said in a lisping voice:
?Master Jean, I see you are a good person, that’s why I have a tempting
offer for you that you cannot refuse. But first, would you be so kind as to
give me the basic grade of the pure force as we agreed, please…? – His
speech was more or less distinct because of his excellent oratory skills.
Jean woke up from the overwhelming joy and gave the slave a thoughtful
look. An offer he couldn’t refuse? Did the boy mean he could get him more
things? If so, then he would let him live for a while. But Jean had never
intended to give away the basic grade of the elements. Sharing his
knowledge with a rootless bloke would destroy the remains of his honor.
Moreover, it might cause a lot of problems. Each sphere of the basis grade
was issued strictly by the book.
Jean nodded to his thoughts and said casually:
?You know, I forgot to take the sphere. It somehow slipped my mind. But if
you get me something else to ensure me that you are motivated enough to
be my {dead} student, I will definitely give you the basic grade and even
some valuable instructions to boot.?
Kyon could hardly restrain from cursing and a desire to spit blood in the
filthy master’s face. {No, asshole, I won’t give up so quickly!}
?Master Jean, I am so sorry… In fact, I took the liberty of testing your good
faith. I’ve already snatched something more intimate from the lady. I was
intending to hand it to you, but if you don’t have the basic grade… It’s a
pity.?
A curious expression crossed Jean’s face: his eyes got cloudy, blood rushed
to his cheeks, his lips began to tremble… His world seemed to have
shuttered. How was he to know that the slave could outsmart him?
?Is it…?
Kyon nodded meaningfully:
?Yes, it is. I have her lingerie. It’s hidden in a secluded place, and I would
hand it to you with great pleasure. It’s just… You don’t have the basic
grade, and I am not going to live to see tomorrow… I have nothing to lose,
my best regards to you.? – Kyon began to rise slowly but, as expected, the
master frantically grasped his hand and forced him to sit back.
The poor man was sweating. If he were a woman near her time, he would
give birth to a premature baby. Jean was on the verge of a breakdown.
?Hold on! I… I have it! Just messing with you! Ha-ha!? – He frantically
rummaged in his pocket and took out a purple sphere – ?It’s the basic grade
of pure energy, a one-time thing. All you have to do is to swallow it, and the
information will be imprinted in your mind an hour after you take it. It will
leave a mark on your soul after you get enlightened through hard training!
As soon as you acquire the first grade, you will be able to use the element
as easily as stealing candy from a baby! Now tell me where you have
hidden her lingerie? – Jean said in a demanding voice. f𝗿e𝙚𝙬ℯ𝚋n𝚘ν𝗲l.𝐜𝐨𝗺
He squeezed Kyon’s forearm till his bones cracked. The dude was going
ballistic. Unfortunately, his desperate determination only made it clear that
he wasn’t going to stand on ceremony with the unwanted slave. As soon as
he got everything he wanted, Jean would kill Kyon as a witness and be done
with it.
{Son of a bitch! What a regular douchebag!} – Kyon cursed to himself. He

had read all about the local currency when he was in the mine. The money
of the basic grade was translucent white. The advanced grade money was
translucent amber. The currency of the superior grade was translucent
purple. He had mined the advanced grade money. If those small stones got
activated, they would stick together in an ideal pure money-sphere. And
now the bastard was trying to pull a fast one on him with a sphere of the
superior grade. It was also pricey but less valuable than a copy of the basic
grade energy. It would also cause Jean less trouble if they discovered it
missing.
Kyon looked at Jean up and down with an annoyed look:
?Master Jean, it is bad to lie. This is an ordinary superior grade sphere.?
Jean’s face flushed hot with embarrassment or rage because some wretched
slave could see through his ruse. How did this scum know what the spheres
of the superior grade looked like? Maybe, he’d better threaten the boy with
death? However, it was a stupid thing to do, judging by his looks. Kyon had
told him that he was not going to live until tomorrow.
Jean bit the bullet and took out a cloudy green stone with barely noticeable
shimmering trigrams inside.
?Here, the basic grade of pure energy… Give me the lingerie, and then
swallow it up! I will explain how to acquire the information immediately
after…?
Kyon cracked another attempt to fool him. He took the green stone and
threw it in his mouth without hesitation.
Jean’s face distorted in hatred and the grief of loss.
Once in the acid environment of the stomach, the shell of the sphere
instantly melted and released a light mist of energy that immediately rushed
to Kyon’s head. It engraved new information in his mind, a whole bunch of
incomprehensible neural connections.
Kyon asked a reasonable question – what is it and how does it work – and
Jean had to answer, despite his impatience.
The information in the formation could not be copied. It got imprinted in

the brain in the form of neural connections, and the human mind was unable
to express a thought in written or verbal form. Even after the basic grade of
the elements was imprinted in the soul, it would be impossible to develop a
clear idea about it. That’s why the information was impossible to copy.
Masters shared their knowledge with students with a formation. Only those
who had invented the technique could create the formation because no one
except them knew all the nuances.
Under the pressure of Kyon’s curiosity, Jean also added that there were one-
time formations and reusable formations. There were source codes made by
the creator of the grade or any technique that could be copied infinitely
many times.
Family masters and superior students had access to the copies. Only some
elders and patriarchs had access to the source code. Even so, the formation
had a kind of a password. The valuable information must be protected from
numerous thieves.
Jean continued to answer Kyon’s annoying questions.
?The formations can contain family techniques, medical instructions,

unique body instructions, unique formation instructions, instructions for
enchanting things, the grades of elements and what not.? – Jean continued
to drone on about the formation secrets. ?They cannot be faked and are
almost impossible to steal.?
The formations were a valuable family heritage, painstakingly collected by

many generations over the long years of existence of the whole kin. They
gained this knowledge in sweat and blood. That is why this source of
information could often reach outrageous prices.
?I’ve answered your questions. Now give me what you’ve promised!? –

Jean demanded through his teeth.
Kyon was in no hurry to meet the master’s needs and said flatly:
?Master Jean, you tried to deceive me by giving me the wrong sphere. Now
I want more… By the way, I almost died while carrying out your mission.
One element is not enough for me. I want you to give me the basic grade of
all the nine elements and I want them today.?
Judging by the shade of Jean’s face, he had already reached his boiling
point and was now inexorably approaching the mark “run for your life – it’s
going to blow!”
?What the hell? Nine?! Are you tired of life? Do you have any idea how
much they cost?! One element for scum like you is more than…?
Kyon rose from the bench as a sign of protest to let the master know that he
couldn’t care less about his words as well as about his own life. Kyon had
the leverage up his sleeve. Jean had to play by his rules.
The master grabbed Kyon by the wrist with fear in his eyes:
?Wait! I was kidding! Ha-ha!? – Jean tried to play around, a prey of his
doubts. How was he going to explain himself to the elder? The spheres of
the basic grade were given out strictly by the book. He couldn’t possibly
lose one for each element, albeit the basic grade! But the image of Juno’s
underwear was haunting his mind… Jean was like the poor cat in the adage.
He could always take revenge on the boy for robbery, so…
Jean, reluctantly, took out eight more cloudy stones that looked exactly like
the first one and nearly threw them at the boy.
Kyon swallowed them up all together without a second thought. He risked

choking under the gaze of the enraged master, but he was lucky not to.
The new information appeared in Kyon’s head almost at once. Now that he
had received from Jean everything he needed, it was time to get out. The
following sequence of events was a no-brainer. He would hand Dinah’s
panties to Jean, and the next moment, the master would break his skull.
Kyon had to weasel out, satisfying the master and staying alive.
Kyon stretched himself, his long-suffering bones cracking, and rose from
the bench:
?The panties are hidden in the mansion. Take me there, please.?
Well, Jean had no choice. He brought the little bastard to the mansion, his
teeth gritting.
When they arrived, Kyon looked cautiously around, put his hand under the
soft beige carpet near the entrance, pretended to take something out and put
it in his pocket. Jean kept a close eye on him, shifting impatiently from foot
to foot at the door. Kyon nodded at him and went out to the guard post.
A thought flashed through Kyon’s head to venture further and demand

freedom from Jean,,but he didn’t want to die. This cunning old fox was too
easy to read. His credo was – no man, no problem. Kyon had to be content
with little.
Jean looked fearfully around, approached the slave and hissed in his ear:
?Give it to me, now!?
The guard turned around and looked at the strange couple with suspicion.
Kyon seized the moment when the master couldn’t openly act against him
and slipped Dinah’s panties clenched in his hand into Jean’s sleeve. He
nodded goodbye and quietly went to his quarters.
Jean swallowed hard. What was that gentle cloth in his sleeve…? But he
couldn’t take his treasure out to check. Jean could feel there was something
he didn’t even dare to dream about. He threw one last angry look that
promised major trouble at the slave’s back and spat a catchy curse. Then he
flew out of the mansion like a hurricane pressing the desired thing to his
heart.
Kyon returned to his “lodging” place without any incidents and exhaled
with relief. He had everything he needed, not without risk! He still needed
to survive some more days until his body was fully restored. Master Jean
had added to his problems. He would intend to take revenge on the arrogant
lucky slave, no doubt about that. It meant that Kyon had to be fully armed
during their next meeting. Anyway, next week or two, the pervert would
pay no visits to the mansion. He had been so overwhelmed with the pathetic
handkerchief that he could not sleep. It was hard to imagine what allegedly-
Juno’s-panties could do to him. Jean might die of exhaustion, which would
be only for the better.
#49 Chapter 48
Chapter 48
Kyon hid at the training ground and focused on the information he had just
received about the most basic element: pure energy / pure force / inner
energy / spiritual will. Call it what you like, the essence is the same.
It was not easy to understand what was in his head. Kyon released the
energy from his soul to manage the channel, adjust its thickness, length,
angles, and all that jazz, just like he did in the mine.
He assumed that an average person should understand it intuitively in the

form of enlightenment, but he didn’t like this spontaneous method at all.
Kyon was not used to relying on coincidence or some mysterious talent he
didn’t even care about.
Time went by, but no one popped into the training ground, which was good.
Kyon was still trying to match the piles of incomprehensible neuron

bundles with common sense. They had absolutely no logic. He could as
well use the method of error and trial… Even Synergy did not particularly
contribute to the quick assimilation of the facts, and the basic grade of pure
energy was considered to be the easiest of them all. It was not so easy for
the average to reach enlightenment… Acquiring the main and only grade of
pure energy usually depended on chance, luck, and talent.
A whole day went by in unsuccessful but necessary attempts to master the

basic grade of energy. It was already evening.
Apparently, heaven decided to show some mercy to Kyon: the little bitch
had never arrived to finish him off.
His stomach started acting up again, making loud rumbling like a

mammoth. Kyon pressed his hands to the stomach and pulled a face. He
urgently needed food. His recovery froze. It was no good. He had to go
hunting or something. Since they were not going to feed him, Kyon had to
get food on his own.
Walking around the garden and hesitating to enter the mansion, he suddenly
noticed Anna telling off a servant in the distance. The ashen man bowed to
her, begging not to punish him and vowing to do better next time. In the
end, the good-natured maid gave him one last chance. The servant fell to his
knees in tears. Anna snorted contemptuously and headed for the mansion.
Kyon summoned up all his courage and caught up with the maid. He caught
her attention with neutral “excuse me,” and when Anna turned around, he
talked to her with his dignified lisping:
?Lady Anna, I wanted to thank you for not punishing me when you found
me walking without permission in the mansion. You see, I was looking for
the bathroom…?
Anna could not help staring at his toothless bloody mouth, his swelling blue
eye, a pale complexion that could be seen in rare places free from bruises
and hematomas. However, she quickly put on an icy look on her face and
answered in an impassive voice: fr𝗲𝚎w𝒆𝚋𝘯𝚘ѵel.c𝗼𝐦
?No need to thank me. It would be worse if someone had to clean up after
you at the training ground. I could tolerate a moment of your presence in
the place where you weren’t supposed to be… Speaking of which, what are
you doing here??
His stomach rumbled. Kyon bowed his head and sighed:
?I’m sorry… Everyone has completely forgotten about me… or maybe they
never remembered. I’ve been sleeping on the ground. I haven’t eaten for
more than two days. It’s out of the question to get any health care… I don’t
blame lady Juno if she thinks I deserve it… But… I’m sorry.?
Anna’s heart sank with pity, which was rather unusual for her, but her mind
kept whispering: you can’t help him in any way, you have no right to
change his fate.
Kyon sobbed and sadly slouched back to the training ground without
waiting for an answer. It seemed that his plan had failed. He would have no
food. All his crocodile tears had instantly disappeared, leaving him with
cheerless prospects. He was shackled in the cage with the beast in Juno’s
disguise.
Conflicting feelings tore Anna apart. Compassion for someone who was in
a low position was unacceptable for her but… The poor fellow’s life was a
living hell. What should she do?
She had no idea and left quietly, her shoulders drooping.
The dark-haired maid had been watching that charade silently. She tapped
her foot, visibly displeased, her arms crossed. The slave didn’t only break
the rules, he dared to talk with her sister. Anna had always been silly,
gullible and over-enthusiastic, always too close to bending the rules.
Anyway, Anna ignored the voice of reason humming in her head and
decided to help the unfortunate slave. She took the remains of pasta in the
kitchen and carried the tray to the training ground, looking around with a
thievish look. What if someone would see her? Her position was too high to
bring food to anyone but her masters, after all.
It was very unusual for her to give in to the new feeling so close to
compassion and help someone who was not worthy even of her glance…
But why should she follow the rules when she could follow her heart?
The gate creaked softly, and Kyon saw Anna appearing like an angel at his
abode. Her thick blond hair was swaying slightly in the wind. The maid’s
uniform fit her like a second skin. Her deep cleavage attracted glances like
a magnet… All that had suddenly faded, paled, took a back seat compared
to the silver tray in her hands definitely loaded with something edible! Long
live acting skills and the eternal women’s compassion for all the unfortunate
and crazy that never changed, no matter where in the world he was!
Kyon’s deliberately tear-stained face lit up with a happy smile, which made
Anna miss a heartbeat. Her hands started to tremble. She tottered unsteadily
toward Kyon when… Dinah, the dark-haired maid, jumped over the barrier
and stood between her sister and the slave:
?What are you doing, sister??
Anna backed away in confusion:
?Dinah, I… I’ve brought him something to eat…?
The dark-haired maid gave her an icy stare:
?This slave had broken the rules when he appeared in the mansion without
lady Juno’s permission. He should have been killed a long time ago. And
now you decided not to give a damn about the orders…?
?I know, but…? – Anna mumbled, trying to pick up the words to justify

herself, but Dinah did not even listen to her. She snatched the plate from her
hands and emptied it at the top of Kyon’s head. ?No ifs or buts. We must
strictly follow the rules and never let any feelings influence our decisions.?
Kyon froze in shock. The plaintive look on his face squeezed the fair-haired
maid’s heart. She only wanted to help him, but she seemed to have made his
situation only worse.
Dinah threw the last cold look at her sister:
?Clean up the mess as a punishment.? – She snorted contemptuously and

went to the mansion.
Anna watched her leave, shook her head and muttered, trying not to meet
Kyon’s eyes:
?I’m sorry, boy… It’s my fault…?
For the first time in her life, she apologized to someone below her rank. The
whole situation seemed to be staged in the theater of the absurd. Her
common sense had flown down the lane and far away. An indescribable
discord reigned in Anna’s soul.
?Do not apologize, my lady.? – He brushed the remnants of pasta off his
head, took the tray from her hands, knelt and began to collect the rest of the
food from the floor and eat it blowing off the dirt. Food is life. Life was
more important to him than petty honor and pride. And what is dirt? Strains
of microbes? They are everywhere. It’s all relative.
Anna pursed her lips and silently left the ground with mixed feelings. Her
life had been monotonous for more than five years. She was in charge of
servants, cleaned the lady’s chambers, and read a couple of pages before
bedtime. Day after day, night after night, everything was the same with no
end to that. The boy came as a breath of fresh air. At last, some novelty in
her life.
A servant sent by Anna took the plate and the tray away.
Kyon’s body ached and did not obey in certain places. It was dark in his
eyes from blood loss, but a bit of food had given him hope of restoring his
vitality. However, without mastering the pure energy, he didn’t have a
chance to survive in these inhuman conditions.
Kyon desperately continued mastering pure energy. It was his only hope.
Marina couldn’t help him yet… Anna wouldn’t risk her position anymore.
He was alone, completely alone, forgotten and abandoned by everyone in
the world. He couldn’t expect help from anywhere and had to rely on
himself. For the first time, his imperial dignity was subjected to such
intense stress. And yet, he did not give up.
The rest of the day and the following night were eventless. The spawn of
satan in the guise of an angel never came to finish him off, which was
tantamount to a miracle. Or maybe it was an extension of his agony.
And then the early morning came. Kyon felt a little stronger when he put
the sound transmitter to the ear.
Surprisingly, Marina said that she would be there at seven in the morning.
The sausage would come in very handy! It was his chance!
An hour later, Kyon called Marina again to double-check the time when he
should meet her. He crawled out from the training ground and walked to the
mansion without paying attention to the servants. If he was going to meet
Dinah, so be it. He wasn’t meant to survive then. However, it was not his
intention to come out before her bright eyes. He moved carefully, albeit
with some effort.
Kyon seized a suitable moment and made his way into the mansion,
mingling with three servants. The guard blocked his way at the entrance:
?Show your formation.?
Fortunately, his shaggy hair made it hard to figure out he was a slave.
Unfortunately, the formation was required at the entrance to be recorded in
the logbook. No one could come or leave just so.
Kyon cleared his throat, vaguely pointed his hand somewhere before him
and lisped:
?The girl over there has come to give me something from Mr. Flitz if you
please.?
Both guards looked at each other, turned around and saw a beautiful blonde
approaching them. She was loaded with five savory sausages.
Kyon felt pleasant warmth spreading all over him at the sight of food. He
waved to Marina to greet her.
Marina anxiously approached the guards, never taking her eyes off Kyon:
?Hello, Kyon. Here, I’ve brought everything you asked…?
The stunned guards bowed to the floor at once and barked in unison:
?Greetings to you, Lady Diana!?
One of them hurried to put his wrist to his lips:
?Lady Juno, your mother has arrived!?
Kyon was astounded. He cleared his ear with his little finger. What… What
did they say? {Your mother? What the hell?!} Kyon looked around. What if
the mysterious “mother” was hiding behind Flitz’s suckretary but no. The
road behind Marina was empty.
Marina stood rooted to the spot. Was she somebody’s mother? Was it the
reason why Flitz had forbidden her to approach the mansion? No, no… She
didn’t think she had ever given birth to anyone. She would have
remembered such a significant event. And Flitz was unable to reproduce.
Kyon’s heart sank into his boots when he heard painfully familiar quick
footsteps. His eyes were filled with horror. The hope that the guards were
just being witty had cleared like a morning mist. They did call Juno in
there!
However, the young lady was in no mood for the slave. She kept her stare
locked on Marina. The little demoness threw herself on Marina’s neck with
a cheerful shriek. The sausages tumbled on the floor.
?Mom! Why didn’t you say a word that you were coming?! And why did
you grow young again? New beauty medicine?! And… You’ve changed…?
Juno hesitated. The shape of the eyebrows was a bit different, a slightly
different nose, a tiny difference in the corners of the lips.
Marina stood stock-still, unable to utter a word. Everything seemed to her

like a crazy dream.
Kyon was the first to come to his senses, realizing that he couldn’t waste
any more time. He had to grab the sausages before the situation cleared up
(two pieces were rolling right at his feet) and run or rather limp to the place
of his residence. He would think over the weird situation later. He had a
vague idea anyway. Flitz had strictly forbidden Marina to approach the
mansion. When she disobeyed his order, everyone took her for Juno’s
mother, even the young sadist herself. It was doubtful that the real mother
would become Flitz’s secret lover. It could only mean that Marina looked
like the aforementioned lady.
Kyon was nearly crawling to the training ground when he was roughly
stopped. Someone grabbed his shoulder. He turned around and let out a
woeful groan. It was Dinah.
{Damn it!}
?What’s that in your hands?? – The maid squinted suspiciously.
Kyon kept silent. He was frantically trying to find a way out. How many
times did this clingy bitch have to spoil his life?
?I am not going to ask twice. Where did you get the food? Stolen??
?It’s mine. A friend gave it to me.? – Kyon lisped slowly, staring at her
from under his brows.
Dinah was surprised to see the wretched slave’s eyes. His behavior changed
more often than chameleon’s colors. The absence of his teeth pleased her.
As for his friend, it had to be a lie.
?And now it’s all mine.? – Dinah took away his valuable provisions. The
slave was supposed to have his arms cut off for theft, which she had in mind
for the near future.
Kyon couldn’t take his angry stare off the maid:
?You can’t do this. The sausage is mine! My friend brought it to me, and I
need it!? – The former emperor was grasping at the two sausages as if it
was his own life… At moments like this, even one sausage could equal to a
mountain of gold.
*bam*
Dinah’s little fist hit him right on the solar plexus knocking all the oxygen
out of his lungs. His vision went black, his body got treacherously limp.
Kyon collapsed to the ground. Weakness. There it came again…
?You dared to get into the mansion, miserable scum. You’ve stolen food,
and now you are talking to me as if I were your equal? I guess it is time to
get your limbs shortened.? – Dinah grabbed Kyon by the wrist. A dagger
flashed in her hand.
Kyon panicked. Dinah would hardly deign to follow the rules of

amputation. The prospect of dying of blood loss developed before him to its
full extent. His mind instantly issued the first solution that he could think
of:
?My lady Dinah, I know who stole your lingerie!?
Dinah’s grip weakened. She let the slave’s limb out of her hand.
?What did you say??

#50 Chapter 49
Chapter 49
?I was sleeping quietly and peacefully on the bench when suddenly there
was a loud crash outside. Driven by curiosity, I looked out over the fence
and saw a figure running from the mansion… I might have been groggy and
seeing things but… No, I’m sure it was master Jean!?
Dinah recoiled in horror. Jean came for the training session this morning,
his eyes red, his cheeks hollow, his clothes in disarray, his hair disheveled.
He was the spitting image of a raving psychotic, an escapee from a mental
institution. Could the reason be…
Despair darted in Dinah’s eyes. The world reeled. What… dirt! What an
abomination! If the old goat did with her things what she thought he was
doing… Oh, her honor, her dignity!
?It can not be him… He couldn’t have stolen…? – Dinah’s eyes sparkled
with a storm of feelings. She had always been strong, iron-willed, and all of
a sudden, she could hardly stand on her feet. Dinah turned around and
slowly went to the mansion. Tears blurred her eyes, but she kept them wide
open. Her face expressed a desire to kill with particular cruelty.
{It serves you right, bitch.} – Kyon spat after her. He picked up the sausage
soiled with dirt and started his meal, tearing off bite by bite and swallowing
without chewing. There it was, the taste of heavenly life! Marina did help
him out, after all. Not at once, but still. He had to fight for his food, sine
qua non. But it was totally worth it.
After he satisfied his hunger, Kyon began to practice. Dinah was no longer
an issue, or so it seemed. Now the need to acquire the basic grade of pure
energy came to the fore. He had a chance to survive! Besides, now he had
an ally under the code name Marina in the mansion. Everything was getting
better, it had to get better.
Kyon was alone until late at night. What a pleasant feeling of being left
alone. He couldn’t ask for more… A full stomach, some solitude, and quiet,
peaceful study of the basic grade of pure energy. As soon as he deciphered
the neural connections, he would become invulnerable to the little
demoness.
The sausages were rich in fats and proteins. Kyon could see with Synergy
his body heal from severe injuries. He stopped feeling numb, only dull pain
and a couple of injuries of moderate severity remained.
Kyon was sure that he would be better after Juno’s beating in the morning.
His eyes glimmered with hope. Maybe someday he would take revenge on
Dinah and Juno, thank Marina and Anna, and also Martha from the mine…
But all that had to wait. Now the main thing was to acquire the damned
basic grade of energy.
Kyon took a deep breath. He was dying of thirst, and he needed to take a
bath. Fortunately, he was not locked, unlike the last time. His memory
helpfully planted the picture of a fancy gate leading to the hot springs. He
had no intention to risk his life and go to the mansion to quench his thirst.
The spring was a more reliable option. Besides, who could possibly be there
at such a late hour? It would take a few minutes, not more. As far as he
knew, no one went to the park after 11 pm. The maids usually slept as well
as Juno, and he had never seen a patrol security guard.
Kyon stealthily approached the cherished hot water spring. He carefully

peered through the crack in the gate into the darkness. It was long past
midnight, but a bit of caution was never superfluous.
After a moment of observation, he fearlessly got inside, hastily threw off his
dirty clothes and plunged naked into the relaxing hot water of the spring.
He had never experienced such bliss.
However, his joy was too short. The water splashed, and Juno herself
emerged from the bottom of the spring.
The time seemed to freeze.
The poetry in motion appeared before Kyon in the cloud of steam. Juno’s
milky-white delicate skin seemed to glow in the dark, her slender waist, her
thin graceful neck, her neat little mounds partially hidden by sticky wet
curls… The goddess of beauty and youth herself had descended from
heaven to splash in the hot spring. An unopened bud, the most beautiful
flower ever seen in the sublunary sphere, the idea of the most daring men’s
fantasies… Jean’s perversion no longer seemed so abnormal. No one could
resist the charm of this angel, albeit a very fallen one.
In one second, a whole hurricane of thoughts had passed through Kyon’s

head. He plunged silently underwater, praying to gods that Juno would not
notice him.
He might have enough oxygen in his lungs for some minutes… Then he had
to escape as soon as possible. His heart was pounding against his chest like
mad, striving to jump out. Kyon was afraid that Juno could hear it thumping
in the silence of the smooth water.
What a terrible set of circumstances. Why was she not sleeping at this late
hour? Why was she under the water for a whole minute? Damn it!
Juno flashed her charms to the night around her and dived back. She
enjoyed a night bath in the hot spring when water and moonlight caressed
her skin. At moments like this, she became one with the universe. The line
between the earth and the sky disappeared. No one else existed, only she,
the night, and the stars, the stars everywhere… She was alone in the whole
world.
Kyon seized the moment. He got out of the water quickly and quietly,
grabbed his clothes, and flashed a clean pair of heels, running off at full
speed.
Juno sensed some strange vibration. She opened her eyes under the water
and noticed with her side sight a figure dashing away! She emerged
instantly and detected someone’s bare ass rushing off.
Her temples were pounding from boiling rage for a second of stupor. It was
the slave! Still alive!
?I order you to freeze immediately!? – Juno growled as quietly as possible.

Truth be told, she didn’t want to draw the attention of her maids or guards
to this embarrassing situation. There was nobody else in the mansion.
Kyon paused and turned around. He saw the virgin-naked miracle shining in
droplets of water. She was so pure, innocent, beautiful and at the same time
so cruel and bloodthirsty.
Juno walked out of the water with a regal gait. She was seething with anger
but kept calm and nonchalant on the outside. She couldn’t care less about
the look the dead-to-be boy was giving her.
Juno slowly put on her white panties, wrapped her elegant, slim body in a
towel and went to the slave with unkind intentions.
Kyon remembered the time when she fell on him and made him guilty for
that, ordering him to knock out his own teeth as a punishment. And now he
was looking at her naked body, which was at least a hundred times worse.
What were his chances of survival? He didn’t stand a chance… She was
going to kill him!
His mind worked at 120%. Kyon didn’t have too many options. The idea of
fighting back wouldn’t fly. Even if he overpowered her by some miracle
what’s next? It would be the end of him. She would press on her formation,
and the guards would come after him. What if he killed her? It would make
things even worse, pleasant but worse.
It was completely stupid and meaningless to prove his value to her.

His last option was to give this selfish, malicious, vile sadist what her
nature wanted. Her latest training with Jean was an eye-opener. The lady
humiliated her own master. She wanted to see people suffer. And not only
physically but morally as well. Following this reasoning, there was a
minimal, almost illusory chance of surviving if only he took advantage of
her weakness.
If Kyon could convince the little demon that she could benefit from his
existence, that is, get pleasure from it, his trick could work, especially if she
wanted him to suffer for many days in a row.
Kyon didn’t want to die, so he had to grasp at any chance. He meekly raised
his arms (in an unarmed gesture) and bowed, babbling in a trembling voice:
?Madam your Highness, your humble servant had the misfortune to be at

the hot spring at the same time as you. Do not have hard feelings for the
stupid loser. I did a terrible thing but, please, spare my life! I will do
everything to earn your forgiveness… I am sure that sooner or later, you
will forgive me. Give me a chance! Please…? – Kyon was willing to
pretend as long as could be. He needed a few more days to acquire the basic
grade of energy, after which his chances to save himself would significantly
rise. If, of course, she fell for his trick.
Bloodthirst burning in Juno’s beautiful bright eyes gave way to a stupor.

She opened her mouth but could not say a thing. She did not expect any
words from the slave… Especially words like that. His posture was so
humble as if he was ready to accept any of her orders. To live or to die. Was
he hoping for her forgiveness?
After a moment’s pause, Juno spoke in an angelic voice:
?You have soiled my beautiful body with your filthy eyes, wretched slave.
You deserve hundreds of executions and countless years of torture.
However, I am not the kind of lady who deprives her slaves of a chance of
forgiveness…? – Kyon looked up, full of hope. Did his words really work?
– ?That’s why I will let you redeem your guilt during next week.? – Juno
finished with a regal look.
Kyon had never experienced such relief. It was hard to tell what she was
hiding behind her words. It was more than obvious that she would get back
at him. The damn sadist was going to rejoice in beating him up! However,
the young lady didn’t seem that terrible, after all. She was giving him hope!
In the meantime, he would definitely come up with something. He would

have more options! Kyon was super-psyched about it. He still had a chance
to get out.
Juno saw the expression of relief and even happiness on the slave’s face.
She smiled warmly, took a long stick out of nowhere and whacked it right
onto his head.
The impact of the blow was lessened by his hand, and yet, he could hear his
bones crack. He struggled to stay on his feet, shocked by her sudden attack.
Juno giggled enchantingly, her eyes squinting, her thin eyebrows arched. –
?A stupid creature is so easy to fool… Did you really believe that you could
stay alive after what you had seen? Today you will die a horrible death,
slave. Face it.? – Her voice sounded gentle and tender.
?You… You’re a cruel, loathsome bitch…? – Kyon had never felt such a
distinct hatred for a living being in his life. One look at her sent shivers
down his spine, his heart drumming in his chest so hard that it ached. His
hands kept clenching into fists. Her charming appearance completely
contradicted her inner world. He wanted to snap her neck at any cost!
Juno had shattered his expectations. He thought he had a chance, a puny

chance. She had deceived him to see him rise and fall. So mean of her.
Juno noticed the whole range of emotions on his face and could hardly
restrain herself. She wanted to whoop and holler. She had never felt so
thrilled. It was a heavenly delight to watch this little piece of trash despair.
It was time to finish the show… She swung the stick again.
?You will die with me, wretched bitch!? – Kyon snarled and violently
grabbed the stick in flight, trying to pull it out from her hands when a
powerful discharge paralyzed his body. Everything went dark. When it
cleared up, he missed a fatal blow to his thigh and lost his balance.
?Die, you fool.? – Juno said, laughing, ready to murder him.
She hit him on the head with the stick. Kyon desperately tried to protect
himself with his hands. The bones crumbled into dust under her fierce
blows. A hellish pain eclipsed his mind with a bright flash… Blissful
darkness fell in.
Juno mercilessly bludgeoned the slave from all sides – his stomach, ribs,
legs, back… She was incredibly pleased to end his life on a warm note. He
dared to tarnish her beautiful body with his eyes, but his death would make
her crystal clear.
Juno didn’t like him from the start. He stared at her brazenly at their first
meeting. He did not scream in pain later. He did not yell when she kicked
him with her feet. Something was wrong with him. He refused to die. Well,
that was something she was going to fix.
Juno battered him with the stick for five minutes, long enough to beat him
to the pulp. He kept groaning and breathed hoarsely. Amazingly, but he still
showed signs of life. She took her time.
Juno took a more comfortable hold of the stick and began to batter his chest
like a woodpecker as if trying to make a hole in it. Bump, bump, bump…
The ribs broke through, the sternum turned into a total mash of meat and
fragments, the lungs gurgled… The wood stick was soaked through with his
blood. The slave was no longer breathing.
His body went limp, his hands and feet spread unnaturally over the crimson
earth like he was a broken rag doll, mutilated and thrown away by a cruel
child.
Only then, Juno finally stopped. Her chest was heaving. Fever and ecstasy
of dirty lust, were boiling inside her. She deprived the slave of his life as if
he were a miserable bug crawling onto the toe of her shoes. He was a no-
one when he lived, he would be a no-one after his death. In the morning, the
servants would throw him into a cesspool without any questions, and she
would forget everything about him. She would never let any thoughts creep
into her pretty head. She would never remember the boy who dared to look
at her with his shameless eyes.
Juno felt great satisfaction. She hid the stick, returned to the spring to wash
off the sweat and splashes of his dirty, stinky blood. She carelessly wiped
herself with a towel and hopped to the mansion, whistling merrily. It was
time for her to go to bed. Great things were yet to come. The path of
becoming strong is always thorny and difficult, but her goal — to bring her
hated sister down — was worth all the effort.
The moon looked with compassion on the pile of meat and bones that was
once a living person. Its cold cadent light illuminated the twisted limbs, the
broken head, the dented chest… He was a former emperor, but now he got
into a situation where he had no control, and all that was left of him was
just a pile of half-dead flesh.
{I did everything possible to survive in this damned mansion… Am I going

to die!?} – His voice sounded in the depths of consciousness. – {No way!}
Suddenly, the heap of meat startled and shuddered in convulsions. Blood

spurted out of his lungs. As Kyon signed convulsively, his body exploded
with burning pain, piercing his every cell.
#51 Chapter 50
Chapter 50
{I’m… ALIVE!} – Kyon’s consciousness shouted out loud. A single

coherent thought throbbed in his head — revenge! The mere idea of taking
revenge sustained life in his fragile body. Taking revenge and destroying,
trampling upon the one who had driven him to this terrible state. His vital
energy seemed to be emanating from his very soul.
His body would have fallen apart if he had not reached the 2nd stage of
base phase. He wouldn’t stand a chance if his nervous system hadn’t been
upgraded, increasing the resistance to the stress of all his organs and his
whole body.
The bony hand of death reluctantly let go of Kyon’s heart, allowing it to

make an uncertain beat and then another one, and another… In the next
moment, his heart started beating in a furious rhythm, striving to break
through his ribs that weren’t particularly intact. He took another convulsive
breath, and his body shuddered in pain that pierced him to the very marrow.
It pained to look at the once handsome boy: the blood vessels in his eyes
had burst of tension; his hands looked like flat pancakes with shattered
bones as a “filling”; his right leg was turned at a grotesque angle; his whole
body was covered with dried crust and stains of still fresh blood…
Kyon scanned his body and found twenty-eight fractures of various degrees
of severity, internal bleeding, a failing kidney. Most of his teeth were
missing. He had a brain hemorrhage, contusion, and concussion… His
lungs and tendons were torn, his joints were fractured.
Kyon slowed his heartbeat to 25 beats per minute. He hastily “patched” the
torn blood vessels, stopped the internal bleeding, sent all the proteins and
energy from the recently eaten sausage to heal the most serious injuries. He
isolated the damaged kidney and infused it with Synergy so that it wouldn’t
atrophy. He would restore it later, holding on for some time.
His incredible will to live must have impressed heaven. The clouds filled
the sky, and it cried washing up his body.
The time inexorably flew by. The early morning was approaching. A cool
rain came in real handy. It filled his mouth with water and saturated his
drained organism with vital moisture.
If the servants noticed Kyon, crippled and barely alive, they would throw
him into the cesspool where he would stay forever, so he gathered all his
willpower and crawled to the wall slowly, carefully, with gentle light
movements, grabbing the sound transmitter with his mouth on the way. It
had fallen from his pocket and was lying nearby.
Kyon found a nook behind a dense thicket of bushes. There was a stone-
paved path nearby and a little bench in the distance.
If the gardener fancied going around the hedge to trim it, he could find
Kyon lying there. Although, it was unlikely that they plucked shrubs every
day.
In the morning, the first servants came to the park. They didn’t notice any
traces of blood because the rain had already washed them away, but they
found some suspicious items of black clothes near the wall and took them
away.
The servants set about their work, never suspecting that a half-dead boy was
lying in the pose of a broken star behind the nearest bushes.
The whole day flew by in the blink of an eye. The evening came, and the
night, and the morning again. Kyon was desperate for some energy. All the
nutrients he got from the sausages had expired. His recovery began to
decrease.
Kyon moved his head to the sound transmitter and dialed Marina’s
frequency with his tongue.
Fortunately, she answered his call this time. She could hardly make out
what he was lisping in his barely audible voice. If Marina had not
recognized his frequency, she would not have even guessed who was
calling.
Yielding to Kyon’s plea, she took some food and water from the kitchen.
Without telling anyone, she sneaked to his nook at the training ground and
pretended to drop something. She crawled into the bushes under this
“plausible” excuse — Kyon cringed at her fake nervous “Oh, how awkward
I am!” – and let out a muffled scream that sounded more natural this time.
Her emotions were hard to describe. Shock, horror, disbelief! All the colors
had suddenly disappeared from Marina’s face leaving only fear, despair, and
a strong desire to help the dying boy whatever it took her. While she was
staring at him, Kyon conveyed to her, not without some effort, his two
urgent requests: “don’t tell anything to anyone” and “take care of me.”
That’s how Marina’s “behind-the-scenes” life began. She spent part of the
day in Kyon’s nook, spoon-feeding him with liquid food and water, treating
him like a wounded chick. She brought him medicine, ointment, infusion.
She bandaged his wounds and even put a crooked splint on his broken
limbs. Marina completely got into the role of a nurse-mother-hen looking
after the wounded “warrior.”
When his vocal cords got a little better, Kyon managed to express his
thoughts more or less distinctly. First of all, he asked Marina to forbid the
servants to trim the bushes behind which he was hiding. Otherwise, they
could find him. He also explained to her the situation with Juno, who he
was, and what he was doing in the mansion where death awaited him on
each step. Her care was vitally important to him. He could start thinking
over his next move when he got better.
Marina worried about Kyon so much that it hurt like hell. Flitz had
forbidden her to talk to boys, but this one appeared to be an exception…
She really liked Kyon. The more she cared for him, the more she became
attached to this boy.
Marina told Kyon more about that strange meeting with Juno at the
entrance to the mansion. She turned out to look like the little demoness’s
young mother, Diana.
After Yurich disappeared, Juno’s mother plunged headlong into work on the
plantations and rarely came out. Not everyone remembered her anymore.
Marina noticed long ago that servants bowed to her reflexively. When they
looked closer at her, they frowned, puzzled, but no one had ever given her
any intelligible explanation.
Things in the mansion were a little different. Any guard knew what Diana
looked like. Anna and Dinah were completely confused when they saw
Marina. Some scared servants bowed to her, but they quickly realized she
was not lady Diana. She was just a girl who looked like her. And yet, they
treated her with respect, just in case.
When Juno heard the story of the unfortunate girl and her duty to “serve”
Flitz, she immediately sheltered Marina and promised her that the old goat
would never touch her mother’s doppelganger or he would have to deal
with her. Thus, Marina had been unexpectedly promoted from a
“suckretary” to “a good friend of the lady of the house,” which was, of
course, a much more pleasant “duty”.
One of those days, Kyon told Marina that Juno was Flitz’s weakness.
Awareness washed over her with the force of a tidal wave. She was piously
convinced that Kyon had invited her with a sole mission to save her. He
must have calculated everything! Her soul filled with overwhelming
gratitude and admiration.
Early in the morning and late in the evening, Marina was sitting on the
bench, behind the bushes and Kyon’s little nest. He had changed his
primary habitat so that it was more convenient to talk with her and get food
while she was sitting and reading a book without attracting attention.
Day after day, cell by cell, Kyon was healing. He had restored his kidney,
the neurons, his eyes and broken nose, tendons and joints and cured all the
internal injuries. He still had to work on his bones and teeth. It’s impossible
to restore them for an ordinary person, but Synergy can do everything. He
asked Marina to bring him some cottage cheese and milk. His body needed
a fresh supply of calcium.
During one of her visits, Marina solemnly gave Kyon his black clothes that
she had found, washed, ironed and carefully mended. When the servants
picked up his garments, they did not dare to throw them away. You never
know who of the nobles might have an urge to get undressed and run
around naked in the light of the moon. They whipped Kyon’s clothes into
shape and put them in the linen closet, neatly folded.
The anxiety that grasped Marina’s heart was finally letting go. Her friend
from the bushes was getting better. His voice was already strong enough to
please her with all sorts of exciting stories from time to time. As for
Marina, she often told him about Flitz, how they lived, what they did, about
her sad past, how her family was killed, and how their house was burned. In
fact, Flitz had saved her from starvation.
Flitz kept thinking of recovering his seed so that she could give him a child.
It had been an issue with him as long as he remembered himself, and he had
even come to terms with it, but after Marina appeared in his mansion, he
felt the need to get healed. His desire grew stronger, and now he was
making every effort to find a cure. Marina was touched that she had
inspired him with a dream.
Despite his poor character – greed, hypocrisy, lust, and anger – Marina
noticed his sincere kindness to her. The rare tenderness that he gave her like
a hug, a look filled with love, a gentle kiss in the morning, combing up her
hair penetrated the deepest corners of her soul.
There wasn’t a day that Marina did not mention her former master. Once,
she told Kyon about the day when Flitz took her to buy some new clothes,
her face lit up with a shy smile. Then she added that later in the evening he
tore that unfortunate dress off her, her eyes shining with yearning. Marina
told Kyon that she wanted to get in touch with Flitz so that he would not
suffer the grief of her loss. But she could not find the courage to do that.
Kyon wondered why she was so worried about someone who she hated so
much? Did she hate Flitz at all? He used to think that Marina could not
stand the old man, that she was afraid of him, that she hated him. It turned
out that there was something hidden behind the veil of fear… At the
moments of such revelations, her voice sounded pitiful, sad, anxious. She
felt anything but hatred. Vague suspicions crept in his mind. He started to
believe that Marina didn’t despise Flitz at all… She was attached to him.
His rare kindness and promises to make her the mother of his kids touched
the strings of Marina’s soul. Yet, whatever her feelings might be, they were
unequivocal. Despite all her gratitude, appreciation and respect, she was
disgusted by his abuse and decrepit old body that she had to endure night
after night in herself and on herself.
Kyon was astonished, baffled, amazed and angry with the strange girl. With
all that, his soul filled with warmth every time he saw her. He would have
died without Marina’s help… her kind words, care, inept but very diligent
medical assistance, a well-timed blanket (sleeping on the grass is not
grilling under the sun at the luxurious resort but the easiest way to
pneumonia), food, water. It was more than just “a good deed of a Homo
erectus.” Kyon realized that he was incredibly lucky to have met Marina on
his difficult path. Her kindness wrapped him up like a warm blanket. She
could heal the whole world, not just his bony body. Her past, the loss of her
parents and brother, had left an indelible mark on her soul and character but,
instead of getting embittered against the whole world, she imbued her soul
with the best feelings of humanity: compassion, mercy, love for all living
things. As the practice had shown, for half-dead things, as well.
{I will definitely pay you back… And Martha from the mine, too. I don’t
know how to do it yet. Just see it come.} – Kyon had made up his mind.
#52 Chapter 51
Chapter 51
After Kyon told Dinah that the thief of her lingerie was no other but master
Jean, she was growing restless. All her insides kept twisting and turning
from the mere thought that some pervert had set up a risky and reckless
plan to get to her favorite lacy panties and… Her mind refused to imagine
what happened next. It was too disgusting. A middle-aged man! A
respected master, after all!
Dinah could be a cold-blooded assassin, but different laws came into effect
when her honor was concerned.
For some reason, she believed Kyon’s words, and yet, she was in no hurry
to run out to Jean screaming, “I know everything!” She had to gather real
evidence first. The next day, she put on her black clothes and a black mask
and resolutely went to Jean’s mansion.
The master’s house was significantly inferior in luxury and size to Juno’s.
The guards were average, the walls were low, the barriers were non-
existent. Apparently, Jean didn’t need them. There was no one to defend
except him. Dinah slipped by the guard unnoticed, then she imperceptibly
passed a few servants. The hiding technique of a C rank made her invisible.
She could be seen only from a close distance, and only a little bit.
f𝐫ℯe𝘸𝙚𝑏n𝑜ѵ𝒆l.𝐜𝚘𝓶
Dinah had thoroughly studied the internal structure of the house. She found
out where Jean slept and waited until he went somewhere he was supposed
to be to get inside his bedroom. Her observant eyes scanned all the
furniture. Her precious lingerie was nowhere to be seen.
{Perhaps, he has it in the spatial ring.} – With this thought, Dinah took out
a transparent little stone with a cloudy trigram floating inside. The
formation recorded the rays of light, converted them into an image and
saved it. Simply put, it was a kind of camcorder.
Dinah put the transparent stone on the top shelf of the bookcase so that it
was hardly seen. She looked meticulously around once again. Nothing
could possibly betray her presence. The next moment, she wasn’t there
anymore. It wasn’t the most legitimate way to find out the information, but
she couldn’t interrogate the master personally. What if he was not guilty at
all? In that case, she was in big trouble.
The next day, Dinah got secretly into the mansion, took the visual formation
and walked off unnoticed again.
Back to her room in Juno’s mansion, Dinah ignored Anna’s grumbling for
not doing her job. She took out the transparent stone and infused it with
energy. The light streamed from the inside like a “spotlight” and got
reflected in a bright image on the wall.
The moving picture depicted Jean’s room.
Dinah changed the flow of energy and played forward the scene. She saw
Jean return to his room, straighten his shoulders, stretch his back and neck,
do the splits and some exercises. He was a good master who practiced even
when he was at home.
Dinah was annoyed. She must have been mistaken. The boy had tricked
her! Come on, the respected master couldn’t do any dirty things. She
wanted to turn off the projection, feeling a pang of regret for her
unceremonious intrusion into the honest man’s private life when something
in his face caught her attention. His eyes were glittering, a crazy smile was
wandering on his lips. He behaved like a lunatic, just out of the looney bin.
Dinah froze when the “video image” showed her a succession of horrible
pictures: Jean pulling his pants off and revealing to the whole world what
he had been hiding underneath – the black lacy panties stretched on his
decrepit bottom. They nearly burst at the seams from… from… Dinah
screamed and covered her mouth with her hand when Jean laid his hand on
his protruding package and got down to his wild, dark, lustful business,
purring with thrill. Judging by the image, it was giving him enormous
pleasure. Even if the formation did not make a sound, Dinah could hear his
hoarse breathing and animal groans as if he were standing near her.
Dinah was speechless. She lost the ability to think and move. The latter was
not completely lost as her body was trembling uncontrollably. All the color
had come out of her face. Pulsating blood was pounding in her head. All her
insides turned upside down. Her soul seemed to have abandoned her body,
leaving behind ringing emptiness in a lifeless shell. A bitter lump had risen
in her throat and refused to fall back into the stomach. Her thoughts were
tolling with awareness like a funeral bell. The master was using her lingerie
for a dirty, disgusting, icky satisfaction of his lust. Dinah’s dignity of the
patriarch’s superior maid had been crushed, crumpled and thrown into the
cesspool like some trash.
The room began to spin. Everything went dark. Dinah fell on the bed with a
low moan, sinking into a life-saving coma. But even there, she kept having
the terrible nightmare that made her thrash around in delirium. She had
always been distinguished by her incredible endurance and willpower, her
ruthlessness and composure, but her psychological defense failed when her
most vulnerable point, her dignity, had been hurt.
Dinah woke up an hour later in a cold sweat. She was shaking with her
whole body in a terrible chill and fever. The mere thought of what had
happened got the wind knocked out of her. Her mental state was unstable.
She was having a paranoid delusion all day that got better only in the
morning.
Anna regularly changed the wet towel on Dinah’s forehead and gave her
something to drink. What could have brought her sister to this state? Dinah
had always been so strong and down to earth.
There were signs of improvement by the next afternoon. Dinah could think
of the recording without shuddering. Her mind was gradually accepting
what had happened to her, assuring her that underwear was just a piece of
cloth, nothing more. The master was not worth her suffering.
Slowly but surely, an unprecedented rage was rising in her heart. As

Dinah’s body was getting stronger, her mind started working in overload
mode. She was driven by hatred and a dark desire for revenge. Dinah was
getting stronger and more resilient to everything connected with the
humiliation of her dignity.
Her eyes were burning with icy fire. Her always cold nature was now bone-
chilling frosty. Dinah emanated a desire to kill with particular cruelty.
Anyone who approached her closer than two meters stood still under the
influence of a vague feeling of anxiety and fear.
She splashed her face with icy-cold water and got dressed in her black
assassin uniform that wrapped up her slender body. After that, she went
straight to the hospital. Dinah came up with the revenge plan long ago. She
had enough time lying in bed like a dying swan. Jean’s death wasn’t enough
for her. She wanted to wash the bastard in his own blood and humiliation.
No one could know that the underwear once belonged to her. Dinah would
never survive the shame. Everything should stay between her and the
pervert who was going to die.
She had taken a dose of evilball sufficient to sterilize an elephant and left
the hospital unnoticed. From now on, she was going to add some evilball to
Jean’s food, and when he got desperate, she would graciously take his life.
Or not so graciously.
Ten days had passed since Kyon was “killed.”
He did not waste any time. Healing his body was not his only concern.
Kyon got rid of the ugly mark on his forehead. Now he didn’t have to brush
down his hair. Nobody would recognize him as a slave.
He had reached the 2nd stage of the base phase, which strengthened his
body and evolved his soul. His Synergy had slightly increased. Kyon was
right thinking that Synergy evolution would increase along with his soul.
Many days of training, even without any special movements, helped him
acquire the basic grade of energy! There was a pop in his soul at a certain
point, and all the knowledge about the element became extremely clear and
obvious. It got imprinted in his soul as if Kyon had really reached
enlightenment. Using the element had become as easy as moving his
hand… At least, the one that was not broken.
He learned a lot, experimenting with his new skills.
The formless colorless energy flew free through his body, penetrating his
bones and organs making them stronger (while staying inside.) Above all, it
accelerated his recovery and efficiency of all the processes in his body.
Hearing, vision, brain function, removal of poison and toxins – all this
could be done and improved with pure energy.
He could release pure energy during the attack or focus it on protection. It

enhanced any blow many times. Inertia didn’t matter anymore. The only
thing that counted was the amount of energy in the blow. That is why Juno
could beat him so easily, even with her tiny fists. The pure energy had
increased his movements, but Kyon had yet to find how much. He couldn’t
move so he had no chance to find it out. The energy could press on his
opponents and scan the battlefield. However, this feature was rather
meaningless at his level. He could hardly scan the environment even a
couple of steps away. In the future, this skill would be more accurate and
useful.
When the whole courtyard plunged into the darkness, Kyon decided he had
enough of lying under the bush. With shaking hands, he raised himself up,
pulled up his knee… With some effort, he pushed off the grass and stood up
to his full height. The ground began to spin, Kyon staggered but kept his
balance. A step, one more, and another one… Chin up! It was time to stop
playing the role of the feeble slave, a toy in the hands of fate and Juno. His
eyes were burning with life and the desire to get revenge for what she had
done to him, for the hell that she had brought to him. Even slaves were
entitled to food, water, and shelter. And she had deprived him of all that.
She beat him to the pulp every day, forced him to knock out his own teeth.
Juno felt no pity for him. Finally, she “killed” him altogether. Even the girls
in the guise of an angel wouldn’t get away with it.
He needed a new plan. The slave who was considered dead turned out to be
alive.
#53 Chapter 52
Chapter 52
Late at night, Kyon crawled out of the bushes. He stretched himself till his
bones cracked and flexed his neck muscles. First thing first, he stumbled to
the hot water spring to have a drink and get washed. He had been dreaming
about taking a bath recently, given the latest events, in his nightmares. This
time he huffed and puffed around the hole in the fence for about 10 minutes
to make sure that even if the young lady emerged from the water, she would
be absolutely dead.
He was almost in perfect health. He had grown new teeth. His bones had
healed. All his internal injuries had been cured. He could go to the war if
the need be.
Kyon made himself more or less pretty and sneaked into the closest bushes.
It never hurts to observe and explore. Even if Anna, Dinah, and even more
so Juno were still sleeping, he couldn’t be too careful.
And indeed… When he saw the beefy guard strolling about the mansion,
his happiness knew no bounds. If he had been inside, they would have
easily found him. It’s not about seeing or hearing, not at all… Kyon knew
that the guard wasn’t taking a walk around the house. He was scanning the
area with pure energy. In his case, a shaggy and tenacious slave could be
noticed even through the wall!
{Yeah, caution is everything…} – The young scout thought with a sigh of

relief.
Kyon spent the next night in the ambush, watching the house. He
determined that one guard covered the perimeter every two hours, including
the second floor. After that, the guard returned to his post. Fortunately, the
park didn’t belong to his itinerary.
The next night, Kyon updated his information with an accurate schedule of
the rounds. The guard started the inspection strictly on time. During the
breaks, Kyon could go anywhere, and he jumped at that opportunity.
It was his outing number two, day number three or night number three, to
be more precise. Kyon knew the mansion well from the previous scouting,
so he wasn’t interested in the most part of it.
And there he was, inside the mansion again. First thing, Kyon got into the
bathroom and snatched a hairpin. It might always come in handy. The
measured breathing in the room downstairs told him where the maids were
sleeping. Kyon decided to go upstairs and found a row of doors that opened
only with a formation. He could hear quiet sniffing behind some of them.
One belonged to Marina. The young lady was generous enough to allocate a
separate room for her new friend. The other sound came from the little
demoness herself.
While Kyon was hanging around near the doors to the girl’s bedrooms,
wondering where to go, he heard quiet steps downstairs. His heart did a
double somersault right into his stomach. The guard must have started
another round in an hour, not in two! That’s a fine kettle of fish. Kyon was
sure that he couldn’t slip away unnoticed this time. Scanning is a powerful
thing, after all!
While his mind was rushing around his skull in panic, searching for a way
out, his keen hearing detected the toilet door open. Kyon could hardly hold
back a moan of relief. It was just a maid who went out to do some “night
errands!” His heart reluctantly returned to its rightful place, giving him a
strict warning: another stress like this, and it would refuse to work under
such nervous conditions.
Kyon lurked in the darkness. It was too early to relax. Only when the
bedroom door slammed behind the maid, he decided to step out of the
shadows.
The next moment, Kyon felt an indistinct soft poke in his back. His heart
cursed and demanded resignation, but when Kyon turned around and met
Juno face to face, it stopped altogether.
Kyon’s eyes hazed over. He felt a sense of futility growing inside… He had
just swapped one hell for another. Death herself had found him. There she
was, the little one, rocking from side to side and squinting blindly. Synergy
immediately clicked him on the nose, forcing him to delay the farewell to
his life and use his brains. The girl was sleepy! She must have just woken
up at the call of nature. Probably, Juno couldn’t make heads or tails of the
situation. She was still half asleep!
Juno poked her nose in Kyon’s chest where his heart wasn’t beating
anymore, taking refuge in the unconscious. She looked so cute, rubbing her
sleepy eyes. She looked at the slave, rubbed her eyes again, and when she
looked again into the darkness, the boy was gone. Juno shook her head,
totally confused, and went to the bathroom.
In a split second, Kyon glided like a shadow into the nearest corner unlit by
the moon. He counted her steps with a sinking heart… When, by his count,
the girl was in the right room, he jumped out of the mansion and literally
dived into the saving thicket of bushes. – {Did it really work!?}
Juno emerged like a sleepy little bird from the toilet and froze for a moment
in a stupor: what did she just see? She glanced around, enraged… {That’s
pure nonsense… Am I imagining things.} – She agreed on that and
carelessly returned to her room.
That’s how Kyon survived due to the impossibility of his existence.
Meeting sleepy Juno was a nerve-racking experience. The dear little angel
was a death messenger and, at the same time, an object of his revenge. This
time, everything worked out alright. Kyon glanced around and whispered a
sincere “thank you” to heaven, just in case. What if there really was
someone up there.
The next night, Kyon was cautious. A bomber only gets to make one
mistake, after all… He was lucky enough not to “blow up” so he shouldn’t
meddle with fate anymore. Ideally, he should steer clear from the damned
(literally) mansion. But his only hope for salvation was there. He had no
choice but to try and find at least something useful. Where does everyone
keep everything useful? That’s right, in a dusty storeroom.
The lock was simple, uncomplicated. All he needed was a couple of

seconds and a bent hairpin. The door opened with a quiet creak. Following
his voice of reason and mild paranoia, Kyon carefully locked it up from the
other side and only then looked around.
It was not unexpected to see cleaning equipment inside: mops, rags, all
sorts of useless tools… There also was a huge, dusty like everything else
here (isn’t it ironic that no one cleans the cleaning storage area!) bookcase
filled with instructions for servants. Kyon, hungry for literature, eagerly
attacked his prey and “swallowed” a good half of the books in just half an
hour. He reached for another book and… He nearly swore out loud. It
happened to be a typical “switch,” an opener!
The bookcase slid to the side with a quiet screech, opening the descent to a
deep basement.
{A secret passage!} – Kyon exclaimed quietly, trying to believe his eyes.

He made sure there was no activity outside, gathered all his courage and
went downstairs. There must be something valuable, that’s for sure. They
would not hide an ordinary room behind the whole system, right?
The descent did not take too long. About ten meters below, Kyon could see
rows of bookshelves lit by dusty crystals. There was no treasure, no money,
no “secret laboratory.” It was a sheer disappointment for all sorts of
plunderers and marauders, but not for Kyon: {Books!}
He frantically ran through the section titles: history, alchemy, herbalism,

commerce, enchantment, formacy, reference books, fiction, and so on and
so forth…
Kyon was excited. He grabbed the first available book on alchemy and
flipped through it, memorizing each line. Truth to be told, he did not find
any particularly valuable or secret information, but he didn’t expect much.
In fact, the library was not a family heritage. There were no cloudy stones
with formations, no techniques or miracle recipes. There was only publicly
available information like laws, patterns, concepts, principles, and canons,
as well as detailed descriptions of herbs, animals, stones, metals, etc.
It’s rather unusual to hide a dusty storehouse of books behind a bookshelf.

Who could come up with that? Maybe it was just a whim? Or did the owner
of the mansion want to set a trap for his children? Like in forbidden
(hidden) fruit is sweet.
Given his informational hunger and the absence of any other means of
learning about the world, Kyon didn’t complain. He could learn some
general concepts so that he wouldn’t make a complete fool of himself if
anything popped up. Kyon was staring greedily at the shelves marked
“History”… {No… It definitely won’t help me right now.}
His eyes lingered on the section of formacy. It was what Martin and Flitz
did. Formacy was valued in this world almost above all else. Kyon was
interested in this science when he was in the mine. A lot of curious things
could be found among formations: a searching formation, a family
formation, a passport formation, a subjugating formation, formations in
cloudy stones, a sound transmitter formation. And that’s only what he had
personally seen. To put it short, it was an interesting and most importantly,
widely practiced science!
Kyon cast a longing look at the piles of other books and made up his mind,
nodding to his thoughts. They had to wait. He opened the first manuscript
and plunged headlong into the world of formations.
Kyon’s eyes were burning with interest and a thirst for knowledge. He took
one book after another, studied it, memorized, pondered over, juxtaposed
the information, looked past any falsehood or inaccuracy, figured out what
he could make out of it… His head worked at 120%. Synergy was not idle,
either. It kept obligingly warning the owner that the dawn was close.
Unfortunately, the reading session was over for the time being. Kyon put
the opus aside with a sigh. (The title was “The searching formation and the
ways it should NOT be used.” It was impossible to put this book down!)
Then he went upstairs. He had to tinker with the “handle-opener” on the
backside of the bookcase, but he was lucky to find the necessary
inconspicuous book pretty soon. Kyon quietly left the mansion and had
some rest in the bushes that had become so dear to him.
During the next three days, he made nightly raids into the hidden basement
library.
The science of formations turned out to be the foundation of modern

society. Slaves, servants, workers, family members, investigators, sect
members, citizens had a formation that displayed their rank in the hierarchy,
as well as their position, affiliation, age, sometimes location, the status of
being alive / killed / poisoned / ill, cultivation, sometimes even shopping
list! Certain functions such as alive / dead / location identification required
a point of data accumulation that got a signal created by the spatial
attribute. There was an information center in the mine. Martin, for example,
connected Kyon’s formation to a mercury mirror. As an option, it could be
another person, a group of people of a certain status, position, etc. Each
respected family had a center that received information about all family
members to find out if anyone had been killed, poisoned, had raised the
stage of cultivation and so on to have a maximum control over them.
A formation is essentially a passport with embedded information about a

person.
Formations have different functions, for example, analyzing air

temperature, humidity, pressure. They can record sound, a visual image: an
analogue of a bug, a camcorder, a camera. That’s why the framed photo in
Flitz’s office was so strange. It was created by a visual formation.
Formations can be defensive and attacking, but these require some

resources to create, usually money, sometimes key-spheres, some assets or
something else.
Formations differ in quality. They are conditionally divided into “E”, “D”,
“C”, “B”, “A”, “S” ranks, where “S” is a brilliant piece of genius work
done by a high-ranking formacist. The higher is the rank of the formation,
the more compact, uncomplicated, effective and clear it is. It wasn’t the first
time Kyon had heard about the rank system. It was used everywhere.
People were ranked by numbers: 1st rank, 2nd, 3rd and so on. Everything
not connected with people was ranked by letters: “E”, “D”, “C”, “B”, “A”,
“S”.
When applying a formation, the formacist creates a slot – the void inside
which the formation is placed. It doesn’t only contain information but also
protects / hides it from the others who could detect it on the spiritual level.
The core of the formation is often connected with something (an info-
center, an object, a person…) It’s often necessary to have a spatial attribute
to give orders at a distance, to find a person with a searching formation, to
transmit sound, etc. The body of the formation consists mainly of pure
energy, the most basic element on the planet.
Formations can be created without a spatial attribute. For example, it’s

possible to create a subjugating formation that responds to a specific voice,
not to the superior formation, just as Flitz did with Kyon.
Kyon was happy to find out that creating formations closely resembled
writing the program code. He used to be a computer whiz in his world.
Creating the code, endless optimization, setting the properties of the
formation you need… He was back in his element.
Kyon could set absolutely any properties with his programming skills! He
had discovered the essence of this bizarre magic in the books he read and
needed to practice it on someone, no way around it. He’d love to
experiment on Juno but not yet.
Formations are a kind of bridge to the energy of the world. They assign
certain properties, nature, and behavior. That’s why the world, or rather the
energy, works according to your rules, according to the formation rules.
Kyon was right thinking that the local energy had internal memory.
𝙛𝘳𝘦𝐞𝑤ℯ𝗯n𝗼ѵe𝑙.c૦𝑚
It was rather frustrating that it took more energy to create a formation for
someone more cultivated than the formacist. However, it was nice to know
that an optimized formation contained more energy in each code line, which
increased the chance of success. Optimization was his strong suit.
Kyon came up with a brilliant idea: he should make his unique formation
not to gain a skill or get an illusional advantage but specifically to take
revenge on Juno. Kyon rubbed his hands with glee, trembling excitement
over his insidious plan. The fate had brought him to the library, no doubt!
{Alright, nasty girl! Just you wait!}
#54 Chapter 53
Chapter 53
Kyon closed the last book on formations with a slam, visibly satisfied. He
returned to his nook behind the bushes in the dark of the night. Fortunately,
the servants did not dare to disobey the instructions of the lady’s new
girlfriend, that is Marina. No one approached the boy’s shelter.
The next night he went on the prowl armed with the bread that Marina had
brought. A flock of pencil-necked swans lived in the picturesque pond.
Kyon lured one of those beauties away from its kin with a piece of bread.
According to the guidance of the Pithecanthropus ancestors, he stunned the
winged creature with a stone, straight on its silly little head. Then he
disappeared in his dear bushes, holding the limp carcass like a fox who had
stolen a fat rooster on the farm.
The execution continued in the hide. With the help of Synergy, Kyon cut the
nerve in the bird’s vocal cords to keep its beak shut and paralyzed the bird’s
muscular system. Now the swan could only turn its head. An ideal testee.
Of course, he was going to get the bird back to the pond safe and sound. He
was no slaughterer, and the swan wasn’t Juno.
The white-winged bird awoke, its eyes opened in dismay: the body didn’t
move, the throat didn’t quack! The poor fellow desperately twirled its head
trying to escape, all to no avail.
Kyon focused. He put his finger on the bird’s forehead and tried to create a
slot using pure energy. It was not as easy as he had hoped…
Kyon needed a special tool to create it faster and easier. He was going to
fail if he did it manually, on the spot. He had to study and master the
necessary skill. Ideally, it would take him at least three months of tireless
training to develop it.
Kyon tried once, twice, the third time… At his hundredth attempt, he lost it
and cursed his clumsiness. At his five hundredth attenpt, he was so nervous
he wanted to beat his head against the wall or a tree to stimulate mental
activity. Kyon had failed two thousand times to create a slot. He had no
instructions on how to do it. All he had was an idea that the slot was created
with energy and it should keep a formation consistently and for a long time.
It was his 3000-th attempt when he succeeded at last! The empty sphere
inside the bird’s head seemed to hold together and didn’t collapse. Kyon
tried to apply a primitive formation, but it successfully dispelled. The swan,
tired of resisting, opened its beak in a silent “quack.” Kyon could swear the
bird was mocking him.
It took him three days to fine-tune the slot where the energy would hold
together permanently. Compared to other mortals, the result of his efforts
exceeded all the expectations in terms of time and quality. He wished he
could show off his talents, but there was no one interested.
The first step was completed. It was time to start long-term experiments
with formations to refine the one that would meet his requirements.
Kyon had enough of his life as a ghost of the mansion. That’s how he called
himself because none of the inhabitants could see or hear him and yet, he
existed. Marina once called him a scarecrow behind the bushes, which
didn’t correspond to his gloomy and mysterious image of a ghost and was
rather offensive.
It took him another three days to design and work out the plan of action
and, most importantly, practice on the swan. Kyon had reached the 4th stage
of the base phase. It was perfect timing. The chances of success increased,
starting with this level. Ideally, he shouldn’t rush and keep improving
himself for six months or so. However, he was under suspicion that he did
not have so much time to start with. The bushes would eventually grow
back, and someone would come to trim them.
Besides, Kyon knew that the cultivation rate slowed down closer to the
peaking stages. He did no exercises, which meant that his cultivation would
be as slow as a snail by the end of the stage.
The next evening, Kyon finally understood how to put the formation into
the slot. He had to apply the code that he had written and optimized,
pondering over each line a hundred times. He could not even imagine the
rank of his formation. It must be an “S” or maybe an “SS” if such rank
existed at all. His formation was no doubt legendary because it contained all
his skills from a high-tech world.
Kyon finally did it the next day. His formation worked smoothly,
flawlessly! Probably. He hadn’t tested it yet. Anyway, it was applied
without errors.
His formation should work properly according to the laws of formacy if not,
there was not a bit of logic in this world, and his Synergy was a stupid
chicken unable to put two and two together. He had checked the code with
Synergy a thousand times, optimizing it to one hundred percent. It was time
to move on to the execution of the plan.
In the evening, Marina sat on the bench with a book in her hands. It was a
standard conspiracy to communicate with her “invisible” friend in the
bushes.
?Do you want to kill lady Juno for what she did to you? I… I won’t let you!
She’s my friend!? – Marina exclaimed in a low voice at Kyon’s statement
that he was intending to enter Juno’s room.
?I am not going to kill her. I swear. I’ll just fix her a bit to stop being the
scarecrow behind the bushes. I won’t hurt her. She will stay your friend. Do
you believe me?? – Kyon looked deep into her eyes.
Marina hesitated, frowned, sighed. Finally, she replied:

?I… I do not know… She did such unspeakable things to you. I would have
been terrified in your place. You are not going to do anything to her, are
you??
?Marina, I swear I am not going to cripple her, let alone kill her. I can no
longer live in the bushes. I was not born for this.?
?I see… Kyon, I believe you… Alright, I will help you. But promise you
won’t fool me.?
Kyon willingly gave her his “honest” and “sincere” word. She agreed
amazingly quickly. He could keep persuading her for days to get what he
wanted.
Marina calmed down and won round her conscience. She had become
attached to the boy so much that she could not sleep at night, thinking and
worrying about his wretched fate of the ghost of the mansion. Of course,
she would help him, or she risked disappointing herself for not
understanding and helping out a good person.
When Marina agreed to participate in sabotage, Kyon explained to her what

he needed in detail. He knew that he was taking advantage of being her
friend. It’s fair to say that he used her just as he did with Martha. But it was
the only way out. Anyway, he would make it up to her, he had already
started thinking about how to do it. As for Juno, it was a matter of life and
death. It was high time to deal with her, or they might accidentally find him
anytime soon.
The night X had come.
Kyon got into the mansion, silently climbed upstairs and hid behind the
corner.
After a while, the door in Juno’s bedroom opened. The cute angel in a gray
nightie headed for the bathroom, still fast asleep. In the evening, Marina
had an idea to play cards with her. After each game, the loser had to drink a
glass of juice.
Kyon saw the graceful figure disappear and pleaded: {Hurry up!} As soon
as he was out of Juno’s sight, he darted to her room, putting his fingers
through the split in the door at the very last moment. Another second of
delay and the door would be closed. Only a special formation could open it
again. Kyon heaved a sigh of relief. Behold, he entered the sanctum
sanctorum of the local demoness.
The room was spacious, taking into account the accumulation of the entire
army of soft pillows and pads. Apparently, they served as a substitute for
fluffy toy animals that Juno was so afraid of. Every detail of the interior
showed an excellent taste, softness, and tenderness. A pleasant aroma was
in the air: a mix of shampoo, perfume, and some sweets. Jean might have
given his life to spend a night here, even on his own.
All in all, there was little furniture inside apart from the piles of pillows.
There was a large soft bed in the corner, a wardrobe, a cupboard, several
chairs, and a table. There was nowhere to hide except, perhaps, the standard
option. Kyon heaved a deep sigh and crawled under the bed in the hope
there was no dust or spiders. One monster in the room was quite enough for
him. He wished he could twist this “monster” into a corkscrew. The little
scum made his life impossible. She tried to kill him. In fact, she did. His
persistence had overpowered all her diligent attempts.
Soon the door opened. A pair of slender bare legs in soft slippers with ears
caught Kyon’s eye. The bed creaked. The slippers reluctantly fell off the
skinny feet. Juno crawled under the covers and snuffled.
Kyon waited for another half an hour, just to be on the safe side. Then he
rolled out of his refuge, removed a cobweb from his hair in disgust, and
hovered over the young lady like a god of death, except that his eyes were
not glowing red and there were no horns under his hair. His mind was
absorbed with bloodlust for this particular girl. Unfortunately, he had to
suppress his ruthless impulses. He could not physically harm Juno because
his life would be interrupted right after that. Kyon had to apply the
formation and follow the plan.
He slowly held out a finger when, all of a sudden, Juno frowned and turned
over.
Kyon went splat on the floor, thunderstruck. Fortunately, the whole room
was covered with soft carpets, so his sudden landing was noiseless. Juno’s
sensitivity and intuitive vigilance were really impressive.
Another ten minutes, and he hovered over her again, trying to touch the
back of her head and pour in some Synergy to contribute to a more sound
sleep. But Juno frowned again, turned over and opened her hazy eyes.
Kyon took a plank position at once and rolled under the bed like an egg roll,
nearly having a heart attack on the way. What a lucky devil she was!
The unsuspecting girl let down her legs from the bed and fumbled them in
search of the slippers. She couldn’t find them as Kyon had scattered them
around the room while doing his equilibristic tricks. Juno had to drag her
bare feet to the bathroom.
{Marina… It was too much! Now she takes trips to the toilet every five
minutes!}
#55 Chapter 54
Chapter 54
Kyon genuinely regretted the absence of lush clouds of dust in Juno’s room.
He could have hidden in them for a while. Given the current state of things,
anyone could immediately find him under the bed.
When Juno left the room in the morning, Kyon checked out his
environment and reached a grim conclusion: he could not leave the room on
his own. The windows wouldn’t open, the door had a special lock. He had
nothing to do but wait inside. He could hide only under the bed and in the
closet. Both options were so-so, but he had no other choice.
Kyon wished he had one of those remotes that could reset time 15 hours
ahead when the lousy skunk would snuffle peacefully in her pillows and not
even think about waking up!
Six hours had passed. Kyon re-certified from the ghost of the mansion to
the under-bed monster when suddenly Anna, armed with a feather duster,
walked into the room, flashing her slender legs and other no less delicious
parts in her sexy maid uniform.
?Stupid sister! Why did she have to fall ill… She is always running
somewhere… Why should I do everything for her? Oh, how stupid she is…
What if lady Juno finds out? I always have to cover for her.? – Anna
muttered softly to herself.
Kyon’s heart went into unplanned shock. Of course, Juno’s room had to be
cleaned! By superior maids, no less. The others wouldn’t be allowed in
here! If only Anna noticed the slave who was considered dead, he would be
dead for real! Maybe not at once, but that’s not the point.
Anna fluttered around the room, whistling softly, brushing off occasional
dust. She noticed a tiny spider who had settled in the darkest corner
between the ceiling and the closet and had to swallow hard before picking
up the eight-legged beast and sending it into the bin with a wince of disgust.
Anna opened the closet, collected the dirty things for the laundry, looked
under the bed… With another discontented sigh, she swept away some
cobwebs and feathers. She noticed a black hair among other sweepings –
where did it come from? – and continued with her work.
Kyon had hidden on the bed in the pile of soft pillows against the wall
while the maid was busy with the linen in the closet. He let out a sigh of
relief — that was close. No one should notice him here. He had literally
merged with the pillows, he was thinking like a pillow, he was himself a
pillow.
However, Kyon hadn’t considered the fact that the pillows were not just
“lying” there. They also needed an occasional pillowcase change! Anna
took a pile of bed linen and approached the bed. Kyon shut his eyes tight
with an if-I-don’t-see-them-they-don’t-see-me attitude. The maid took the
first pillow and… The door opened, and Juno and Marina came giggling
into the room together with sad and vexed Yegorka.
Kyon froze like a stone idol. Anna had just grabbed the pillow that was
covering his head, and now, hidden behind the maid’s back, he was staring
in horror at the merry trio. Anna couldn’t have chosen a better time to turn
to the door!
?Oh, Anna! Clean the room another time, please.? – Juno waved her hand
carelessly.
?Yes, my lady.? – The maid bowed, put the pillow back into its place
without looking, giving Kyon a tangible knock on the nose and left, closing
the door behind her.
Kyon was close to breathing his last breath because of all the tension.
Staying in this mansion was like walking through a minefield. This time the
mine did not explode. Was he going to stay lucky?
The three friends plopped on the bed. Kyon had the impression that Juno
had been missing on some fun with her friends. That’s why she invited
them all at once. (Well, only two of them, to be more precise. Not an epic
party, of course, but given her terrible character, it wasn’t that bad). Marina
could be considered as the little demon’s “friend,” but Yegorka was playing
the role of their little fool. People like him were in any company, but it was
quite unexpected to see Yegorka in this deplorable position. He was a
respected and promising genius, after all. But not in Juno’s presence. He
was willing to be even a clown just to be next to her.
Juno threw a pack of playing cards into the center of the bed. She smiled
cheerfully, teasing Yegorka:
?You are a silly boy… Didn’t you see that the guard was just following my
order to detain you? You made a complete idiot of yourself. I couldn’t
believe my eyes when you took off your trousers on his orders!?
?That’s bad enough, but why did you start dancing at his request?? –
Marina kept up with her friend.
Yegorka turned crimson, his head down. He slammed his hand on the bed
and said with annoyance:
?So that’s who I heard giggling behind the door…?
The girls burst into laughter. Their voices were so sweet like ringing silver
bells. Yegorka hid his embarrassment and began to shuffle the deck. His
poor heart missed a beat every time he heard Juno’s laughter. He was
willing to be a fool for the rest of his life just to see her smile.
With a sinking heart, Kyon felt Juno’s back lean on the pile of pillows. The
pleasant smell of shampoo and her young body enveloped him in a soft
cloud. She was close, too close. There was one pillow between him and the
demoness and even less between him and death.
Kyon went deep into his role of a pillow. He had almost stopped breathing,
slowing his heartbeat and literally turning into an inanimate object.
The three friends spent about an hour playing cards, laughing, fooling
around and poking fun, mostly at Yegorka.
Juno pressed harder and harder on the pillows, making Kyon feel more and
more uncomfortable, both morally and physically. He imagined his hands
crawling out of the pillows, closing on her thin neck and clenching until
Juno wheezed, fell down and never moved anymore…
Kyon was daydreaming and didn’t notice that he slowly began sliding to the
side and down under Juno’s weight…
{Oh shit!}
The pile of pillows together with Kyon slipped into the gap between the bed
and the wall.
Kyon landed on the floor like a cat, trying not to make a single sound. Even
if he got deep into the character, he weighed a bit more than a pillow. Kyon
rolled under the bed and tried to calm down his heart that was about to hang
him out to dry with its loud hammering against the rib cage.
Juno picked up all the pillows with a snort of complaint and laid them out
as close as possible to the previous design. However, for some reason, she
felt that something was missing… {Maybe a couple of pillows have rolled
under the bed?}
The game ended in Yegorka’s crushing defeat. He overreacted and scattered

the whole fan of cards on the floor.
?Damn it! I lost again! Today is definitely not my day!?
Juno laughed:
?Yeah, surely the fault is in the stars and these… magnetic storms or
whatever. Now pick up all the cards quickly.?
Yegorka got out of the bed with a groan to clean up the mess. The best
genius of the family had to crawl on the floor like some reptile… But, it
was his sweet little Juno who had asked him to…
Meanwhile, the under-bed monster was looking at the back of Yegorka’s

head in fear. He was dangerously close. If only Yegorka turned his head,
their eyes would certainly meet.
Marina, a kind soul, decided to help her newfound friend and dived under
the bed to help him collect the cards. A glance – a spark – a storm! Kyon’s
hand was already over her mouth to keep her from turning on the
ultrasound. He pulled a scary face: “shut up, be quiet!” but she had already
understood everything. At least, she didn’t make a fuss, she just nodded.
Marina was sincerely sorry for Kyon. She didn’t enjoy the prospect of his
instant murder, either. She turned around, covered him with her back and
said:
?I will pick up everything myself, Yegorka. Can you give me some juice,
please??
?Ah… Sure.?
Kyon gave Marina his heart in gratitude. There was no one kinder than her
in the whole world, that’s for sure. As for Yegorka, his attitude seemed
perfect… to take the honorable place of “just a friend.” He could be a “wall
builder” as well, creating a perfect “friend zone” around Juno and himself
that he would never leave. Yegorka would have to become a king to make
Juno take him seriously, and that by a long stretch of the imagination. Such
is life. It would be easier for him to find a new girl and consider his
mistakes.
Yegorka dusted himself off. He rose from the floor, visibly displeased, and
went to take the juice from the nightstand. Juno sincerely enjoyed his sulky
face. The moments when she could hurt someone gave her an indescribable
thrill. Now, her face didn’t have a vicious grin but a pretty smile, and the
pain she had caused was not physical but moral.
Yegorka stared at the subject of his desire and melted like ice cream in the
sun. His heart fluttered, his hands trembled. He had to make an effort to
pour juice into glasses, not on the nightstand. When Yegorka gave Juno a
drink, she brushed him off rudely. His plan to prove himself a “gentleman”
had failed. However, Juno was quite pleased with the downhearted look of
the sorry-ass knight.
Soon the trio left the room.
The night replaced the day.
The door creaked softly, and Kyon could see from his perspective the same
notorious slippers with bunny ears, slender bare legs and, of course, the
owner of the legs, the slippers, and the room.
The young lady read a book for a while, murmuring something under her
breath.
Kyon could barely keep his eyes open. Several sleepless nights had taken a
toll on him. Suddenly, the piercing sound of the sound transmitter broke the
silence. Judging by the wheezing in the receiver, Kyon was about to be an
unintentional (or intentional?) witness to the conversation of the patriarch
and his granddaughter.
After a couple of their welcome remarks, Kyon could draw some

conclusions regarding their relationship. Grandfather Bai’s voice belonged
to a man with a strong character and yet, it was imbibed with love,
affection, and care for Juno. He was willing to give her half the world, she
just had to ask. Kyon couldn’t help wondering why her grandfather was so
far away, in the capital city of Boston if he was so dearly attached to her.
#56 Chapter 55
Chapter 55
Kyon understood from their conversation that the patriarch was busy with
the family issues, particularly with the incompetent youth who needed his
special attention. Pretty soon, there was going to be a family tournament in
the kingdom. The family rank for the next four years depended on how the
young fighters would prove themselves. Based on current projections, the
Stones would tumble down to the 4-5th place, after which their opponents
would most likely buy out their mines and plantations, the main source of
their income. The system allowed the strong families to get someone else’s
possessions legitimately, without taking them over or anything of the kind.
They used the special currency, tokens, that could be earned by doing some
service to the empire, like winning in the tournaments and competitions…
Kyon had never heard about tokens, so he didn’t quite understand what they
were talking about. He made a note to himself to find out about them later.
The conversation turned smoothly to the discussion about Elsa’s life. She
was Juno’s sister, but when the patriarch casually mentioned his elder
granddaughter, Juno immediately changed the subject:
?By the way, grandpa, when does the party take place??
?In three weeks, on lovers’ day.? – The old man sighed. His two beloved
granddaughters’ falling out greatly distressed him. – ?I’ve sent letters to all
the families in the kingdom. We can expect the most talented, high-ranking
young men. I am sure that each of them will bend over backward to get
your attention. I can’t wait to see those young talents show their feathers in
front of you. They will put on a talent show here, hehe.?
?Hurray!? – Juno said glumly without much enthusiasm for “cockfighting.”
Bai went on talking dreamily. He didn’t seem to notice the mockery in his
granddaughter’s voice, or maybe, he deliberately ignored it:
?No doubt they will be eager to pay a fortune for a single dance with you.
After all, my sweet little Juno, you are the loveliest flower in the whole
world. Everyone is fascinated by your beauty, manners and character.
Believe me, your grandfather knows what he says.?
At this point, Kyon covered his mouth with his hand to smother a laugh. He
also bit his tongue, to be sure.
Juno intoned above his head, sounding touched:
?Gra-a-a-andfa-a-ather, you’re embarrassing me!?
He could hear a burst of soft laughter from the sound transmitter:
?Everyone will be crazy about you when you put on your favorite black
dress. You will be the brightest star at the party. All the boys will be stunned
at the sight of you. The weakest lot will topple like ninepins and arrange
themselves neatly in piles! I’ve said it before, and I am saying it now, I
want you to find your soulmate yourself. A marriage of convenience is
seldom happy… And I do not want to see my beloved granddaughter
unhappy. Always choose with your heart but listen to your mind. As soon as
you find someone you like, whisper his name to your brother XiaoBai, and
he will get everything arranged: dancing-shmancing, whatever young
people nowadays need to get to know each other, hehe! You will make the
most beautiful couple in the world.?
Juno rubbed her nose, embarrassed.
?Grandfather, stop it… I’m already burning with shame. I haven’t even met
anyone, and you’re already choosing the names for “our” future children.?
?So what? Alice is a great name for a daughter, in my opinion…?
?Grandfather, don’t! Enough of that!? – Juno exclaimed. When she heard a

stifled grunting from the sound transmitter, she blushed to the tips of her
ears. The old geezer was simply teasing her! Well, as the saying goes, “old
men are twice children!” Juno rubbed her temples wearily and sighed: – ?
Do you remember Timothy Brown?? – She continued without waiting for
his answer: – ?He used to lick his chops every time he saw Elsa. He wanted
to marry her… Only the stinker escaped, and now there are rumors that
Timothy wouldn’t mind switching over me! I doubt that there will be any
brave souls willing to rip me out of his grabby hands. Do you understand??
In the opinion of many, Timothy Brown was the most talented of all the
youngsters of his generation in the whole kingdom, with the exception of
the royal family. His family was expected to get the first rank in the
tournament. Juno knew perfectly well that no one would risk their lives to
fight for a delicious prize like her, except for maybe a couple of idiots she
would not look twice at.
?All these rumors are pure nonsense. The person who will decide your fate
has not been born yet! I will let no one take you as a wife against your will.
No one will ever command you, push you around, do whatever he likes
regardless of your desires. I will never let it happen! If this presumptuous
boy dares to say something…? – The indignant patriarch was spewing like
an open hydrant, his sound transmitter was completely wet. – ?My little
sweet Juno, do not worry over trifles. Your grandfather will settle
everything. I will take tough measures if the need arises. You know me. I’ll
do anything for the sake of my family… especially for you.?
Juno just sighed. There was no point arguing with grandfather, he was too
stubborn. He always tried to keep everything under control, especially her
life. She couldn’t take a step out of the mansion without his knowledge.
And yet, with all his pathological affection and care, they rarely saw each
other. He couldn’t leave the post of the patriarch out of his sense of duty.
Soon, the conversation ended on a warm note. Juno thought about

something long after she said goodbye to her grandfather. Then she turned
off the light and went to sleep. If only she was aware of the monster under
the bed… She wouldn’t fall asleep, that’s for sure.
Kyon twitched impatiently. He couldn’t care less about the problems her
family had, who promised to marry whom and all that jazz, at least for the
time being. The only thing that worried him now was the importance of
applying the formation on the little skunk who had given him so many close
calls. The right moment had come. It was time for action.
The clock struck two in the morning.
By Juno’s measured breathing, Kyon determined that she had entered the
deepest phase of sleep. He silently crawled out from under the bed and
glanced with a bloodthirsty look over the sweet sleeping creature with a
black heart — it was she who was responsible for the hell that he had lived
through. He knew that it was stupid of him. The former emperor shouldn’t
hate the little one and yet, he hated her with all his heart. Oddly enough, his
self-esteem did not suffer from the awareness of what he was about to do.
On the contrary, he genuinely enjoyed the situation.
Kyon stretched his hands, put two fingers on her temples and slowly began
to massage them in circular motions, pouring in Synergy.
If Juno wasn’t sleeping she would feel goosebumps all over her body and a
relaxing thrill as if she was floating among the stars in the beautiful
imaginary space.
The relaxation that swept over her body was so powerful and all-embracing
that no one could wake her up, not even with a horn. Kyon put her into an
abnormally deep sleep for a reason. He had to lessen her mental resistance
to the formation.
A few minutes later, he saw the signs of her sound sleep, sighed with relief
and turned her head up.
Kyon had an urge to pinch Juno’s little nose, but he reminded himself that
he was not ten years old. He put his hand on her forehead. In a couple of
minutes, there was a perfect slot that he had worked out and repeatedly
tested on the swan. It didn’t only contain the formation but also protected it
and concealed it from the others.
Kyon exhaled slowly, closed his eyes and put two fingers on the slot. The
energy poured inward slowly, gently creating a formation as accurate as
they come. Things looked good so far. His only concern was their
difference in cultivation. He was on the 4th stage, and Juno, as he
remembered, was on the 5th or even higher, which could cause a greater
chance of failure.
Juno frowned and mumbled something in her sleep. Soon her lips trembled,
the brows closed on the bridge of her nose forming a cranky wrinkle on her
smooth forehead.
Kyon gritted his teeth. The formation was waking her up! As soon as she
was awake, there would be no revenge and no life.
He was so close…
{Please, don’t wake up! Sleep or I’ll have to wring your neck and die soon
after you!}
Juno mumbled something indistinct and lifted her lead eyelids with some
difficulty. The picture that was still blurred from her dream was slowly
focusing on the image of the dead slave.
Kyon had all his life flashed before his eyes. He added the last line of the
code to the slot. The formation did not disappear, which meant it worked
pretty well. It had to. It was the law of formacy.
Euphoria flooded his mind like a tsunami wave.
He was flying through the universe like a god. Everything was under his
control.
All of creation was just the dust of oblivion at his feet.
Juno’s huge (by nature and surprise) eyes stared at the boy she thought to be
long dead… To be more precise, who she had personally killed. But the
dead cannot grin so mischievously.
?BUT…?
?I order you not to make a sound. I order you to freeze and not to move.? –
Kyon ordered in a commanding tone. Flames of fire were dancing in his
eyes.
The formation that he had invented, optimized and applied to the slot was
subjugating, of course. Each phrase that started with “I order” was going
straight to the limbo where for Juno’s subconscious to process and execute.
It was a success for several reasons: Juno’s mental state was suppressed by
slow-wave sleep, the formation was hyper-dense and ultra-optimized, and
Kyon’s key of pure energy had unprecedented 100% purity.
Flitz’s formation on Kyon was quite similar, but Kyon’s formation was
hundreds of times better and more effective. Now Juno was his slave.
Everything turned upside down. What a universal irony: the young lady,
who treated her slave like he was nothing, became nothing for him.
Kyon thought for a while and added:
?I order you not to meddle with the formation on your forehead in any way.
More than that, I forbid you to use any elements at all.? – It had to be done.
The formation was meant to be secret. He couldn’t protect it every time
from energy attacks.
Juno opened and closed her small mouth like a guppy fish but made no
sound. She couldn’t believe her eyes. It must be a dream. It had to be
another nightmare, a vision like seeing the slave on the way to the
bathroom…
The atmosphere in Juno’s chambers, the patriarch’s daughter of the family
number one in the Iron Throne, was very peculiar.
Kyon looked at her pretty shocked face with a victorious, triumphant smile.
A black desire for revenge was growing inside him. He had an urge to hurt
her, to return the feelings she had given him. Just a minute ago, he was
nobody, and no one knew his name. Now he was Juno’s owner. The power
was intoxicating.
Juno could not move from horror or her master’s order. She couldn’t even
think. The only thought feverishly screaming in her mind was “it’s a dream,
it’s just a dream, I need to wake up!” Her heart was trying to jump out of
her chest as if she was a bunny driven into the corner, staring at a fox that
was licking his lips.
Kyon stroked her gentle cheek. She was a beautiful bitch, it was hard to
argue that. She had big enchanting eyes, her hair was like the rays of
sunlight, and her pretty gray nightie that ended just above her knees was not
a sight for the faint-hearted. He had never seen anyone like her, anyone so
perfect, beautiful, devilishly charming. It would be a sin to disfigure or
maim her, even by the evilest gods’ and devils’ standards.
Kyon grabbed Juno by her thin, tender neck and squeezed it a bit as if he
wanted to kill her. If he made a little more effort, her fragile spine would
break in his hands.
Juno’s face was a mix of helplessness, confusion and misunderstanding.

Her long eyelashes trembled, diamonds of tears glistened in the corners of
her eyes – a truly pitiful, heartrending sight.
Kyon bent over her and whispered almost tenderly straight into her lips:
?I order: you can talk but not louder than a mosquito buzz.?
Juno knitted her brows angrily and said softly through her teeth:
?I order you to kill yourself!?
#57 Chapter 56
Chapter 56
Kyon’s eyes popped out of his head in horror and surprise. His hands
slowly and reluctantly moved to his neck and squeezed it with his long thin
fingers… The unlucky avenger turned white. He collapsed on Juno, his
nose buried in her soft, supple mounds, inhaling the pleasant aroma of the
most beautiful flowers in the world among which this charming fairy was
born.
Juno was trembling with anger, disgust and hatred overwhelming her. She
repeated over and over again the same desperate order in a stifled whisper:
?Die… Die, you foul slave!?
Kyon was skillfully pretending death throes, rubbing against his lovely
victim. He hadn’t touched a warm, soft, pleasant girl’s body for a very long
time. However, he wasn’t only touching her. Wheezing and twitching, Kyon
“accidentally” bit her sensitive place.
Juno cried in sharp pain and stared at him, shocked. The wretched slave had
been actively dying on her body for some minutes already. She couldn’t
understand what was wrong with him.
?When will you die at last??
Before his cruel revenge went off base, Kyon pulled away from Juno’s
boobs with an evil grin and whispered with an overt sneer in his voice:
?I am just messing with you.?
Juno froze to the spot.
?Why don’t you obey me? Twist your neck! Wring it yourself, now!? – She
kept repeating those cruel words again and again with the same arrogant
voice as if she were the ruler of the whole world, no less. It was quite
annoying. The affectionate purring of a tender and harmless kitten would
suit her much better.
Kyon laughed softly, then he turned serious and gave the “kitten” an
unblinking gaze of a predator:
?I prefer to ignore the orders of arrogant beasts.?
?What? You dare to call me a beast? I am your lady, and you are my
miserable slave, my punching bag! There is a subjugating mark on you.
Listen to what I am saying!? – The haughty, stubborn girl kept singing the
same song.
* smack *
Kyon landed in a gentle slap on Juno’s soft cheek.
Juno froze with a blank stare on her face. Everything went dark. She felt a
strange, unusual burning sensation on her cheek. A huge wave of
humiliation and shame swept over her. A slave dared to hit her! No one had
ever dared to beat her, especially on the cheek! She hardly knew what pain
was like. Up to this day, no one, much less a slave, could hurt her in any
way.
Kyon’s face slid into an evil smile. Oh, bliss beyond all earthly bliss… Who
would have thought that revenge was such a delightful act? His soul
rejoiced at the sight of the pitiful expression of her attractive face. It suited
her to keep her mouth shut in shock. And those eyes filled with tears… She
was about to burst out crying. Oh, joy beyond all human joy… He had
never shown any appetite for cruelty before. Where did that come from?
?Y-you dared to hit me…? – His charming victim babbled. She still
couldn’t believe it was happening to her. – ?You dirty slave! How dare you
hit your lady?!? – Her eyes blazed with hellish flame.
?What are you going to do about it?? – Kyon said brazenly and gave her
another slap, a little more tangible this time.
* bang *
Hardly recovered from the previous stroke, Juno experienced another one.
She opened her mouth, outraged. The other cheek reddened and gave her a
burning pain. Humiliation and anger burned inside her. Her dignity of a
high-born lady from a powerful family had been crushed under the dirty
shoe of the worthless slave.
?Scumbag! My grandfather will destroy your soul and body if you hit me
again! It is beneath me even to look at you! But you know what? If you
kneel right now, I might descend to give you a proper funeral…?
Before she could convey all the generosity of her proposal, Kyon hit her
with the back of his hand in a frenzy. {Holy macaroni, it feels so good…}
The pleasure was so intense that he got aroused in the literal sense. He
started to have suspicions as to his perverted predilections, but common
sense put everything in its place: the bitch had caused him so much pain
that she needed a dose of her own medicine. Getting some satisfaction in
the process was a quite normal thing.
?You don’t know how to bargain at all, little rat. Do you think that after
everything that you have done to me I will pay attention to what you want??
There was the whole spectrum of negative emotions in Juno’s charming

green eyes: resentment, outrage, anger and, of course, hatred… But the only
thing her merciless tormentor wanted to see was missing. There was no fear
in her eyes.
?Do you at least understand who you are beating, pleb??

The slave has completely forgotten himself. He doesn’t know where he is.
Who is he, and who is she! Her words should be indisputable law for him
but instead of prostrating himself and begging her to forgive him for his
mere existence, he has hit her for the third time in a row! It’s unthinkable!
He isn’t the sharpest tool in the shed! She was kind enough to offer him a
decent death. Isn’t it enough? He is dead, anyway. He could die like a
human being at least. Slaves are really very stupid. She has never been in
such an awkward position before… Maybe it’s all just a bad dream? Then
why doesn’t she wake up from the burning pain?
Suddenly, the look on her face changed, and she hissed, staring at the boy
with icy contempt:
?I’ve changed my mind, lousy slave. I am taking back my noble offer to

arrange a proper funeral for you. The cesspool is missing you and crying for
you. There you will rot. Even if you kneel and beg me, I will not allow…?
Kyon burst out laughing and slapped Juno in the face again. Maybe he
could knock some sense into her, and she would finally stop her arrogant
nonsense.
?Believe me, I have not even started with my revenge… I’ve been just
warming up. But go on, what else do you want to tell me??
Juno was still moaning, her face distorted by physical and psychological
pain. Suddenly, she laughed out loud. Dimples on her cheeks confirmed the
sincerity of her sudden burst of joy.
?You are a piece of scum! Dirty slaves like you are created with a single
purpose to let your masters use you at their will. The slaves are things,
nothing more. I don’t even feel your pathetic slaps!?
Kyon gave an irritable snort and raised his hand to give her a good punch,
but then he stopped short, catching alarm bells with his sixth sense. Victims
never behave like this. What is this unexpected change of mood? Juno had
never fancied masochism before. She pursued only sadistic pleasures. He
might explain her inadequate behavior by a stressful situation but… A high-
born lady wouldn’t ask for it. Kyon lowered his hand and thought hard.
Juno kept pressing his buttons:
?Just as I thought. You are nothing but a lousy impotent slave who is not
capable of anything. You’re disgusting. Go and kill yourself! Pshaw!? – The
last sound was accompanied by action, but Kyon deftly caught her spit in
his hand and gently smeared it all over her wrinkled with disgust but still
cute face. Then he said as calmly as he could:
?I order you to answer my question. Why are you encouraging me to beat

you??
Her face instantly changed. Unimaginable horror and despair reflected in

her eyes, but her mouth was already uttering against her will:
?The bracelet on my wrist… it will work if … if I am hurt bad enough…?
Kyon’s eyes widened in surprise. The green bracelet… Was it a rare

protective item? The trinket contained a special formation that would be
immediately actuated when she reached a certain level of pain, i.e., if her
skin was punctured or she was poisoned.
The item would instantly create a powerful protective barrier long enough
for someone to come to the rescue. It would also start an alarm and disinfect
the blood if necessary. Grandfather obviously cared about his
granddaughter. He did not hesitate to order the bracelet for a princely sum.
Kyon smothered a laugh. Wow, the sly girl was about to take him for a ride!
Another moment and he would be dead, just as this little pest imagined! It
would be too sad. He had hatched a plan, he had been preparing for so long,
made a rigorous effort, and then boom he was gone because of his
ignorance of the simplest concepts of this world. Protection against
murderers could be either overt, for example, a guard, or hidden, in the
form of an object. Had she bitten through her tongue, the bracelet would
have worked. It was clever of him to have allowed her to speak only.
𝙛𝑟𝘦ℯ𝘄e𝙗nov𝙚𝑙.𝐜𝑜𝗺
All the color had drained out of Juno’s face in a heartbeat. She gritted her
teeth with annoyance: her trump card had been played! What was she
supposed to do?
?You scumbag… Slime bucket… I hate you! Where the hell did you come
from? Just die, please!?
Juno wished she could beat him to death. Unlike the last time, she would
make sure that this zombie was gone to his forefathers-slaves for good.
Only, she couldn’t do it. Her body was constrained by his order. All she
could do was wrinkle her little forehead that was still tingling a bit because
of the formation. The mere thought that she had a subjugating mark on her
squeezed her heart with intolerable anguish. The desire to get the hell out of
this abomination became almost palpable. Juno really wanted to bawl
helplessly which was completely inappropriate for her status.
Kyon kept laughing.
?Shut up, slave! I will give you money! I will even grant you freedom! Just
let me go!? – Juno snarled. Kyon winced in disgust. Her wonderful voice
conspicuously failed to meet the characteristics of “plaintive and full of
prayer” as it should be in her current position.
Kyon wiped the tears of laughter with his hand. He completely ignored all
her demands, suggestions and attempts to bargain. All he needed was to
know more about her protection.
?You’re Kyon, right?? – She had answered all the questions of her
tormentor and now was nervously making a conscious effort to remember
his name. – ?Kyon, I will give you a lot… the whole mountains of gold!
Scum like you loves gold, right? And I will give you… a lot of food. It will
take you a lifetime to finish it! And freedom! Come on, you have to agree
to this! The whole mansion under protection. I will kill you if you do not
agree! Or the guards will!?
Juno was determined to find the slave’s weakness. She beckoned him with a
carrot of luxury and freedom. Then she waved the whip of death. However,
Kyon didn’t seem to be impressed with the size of the “profit.” He didn’t
even bat an eyelid.
Kyon lifted Juno’s hand and gently pulled off her green bracelet. He put it
on the bed and then punched Juno into the chest from the bottom of his
heart, exhausted from the experienced abuse. He didn’t use pure energy.
Today he planned to use up all his physical endurance with no restraint.
#58 Chapter 57
Chapter 57
*bam*
The delicate girl was sent flying to the other side of the bed.
?Ou-ou-ouch!? – Juno moaned under her breath, unable to scream. A sharp,

piercing pain spread throughout her body to the tips of her fingers. The first
hot tears rolled down her cheeks.
Kyon approached Juno with a straight face of an experienced executioner.

He roughly grabbed her silky golden hair and ruthlessly dragged her from
the bed to the floor.
The time for revenge had come… His sweet, gentle, perverse, immoral
revenge. He hated the little demon with an angelic look with every cell of
his body. Her age didn’t matter anymore, neither did the fact that unlike
him, she couldn’t defend herself. He might have some mercy if Juno had
treated him in a marginally acceptable way, if she had given him food and
shelter, provided him with healing medicine after her “training”… or at
least had hidden her sadistic smirk during those sessions. Regrettably, she
didn’t. She was evil trash who enjoyed giving people pain. (The status of
her victim was of no importance. She gave Jean a hard time, too). As for
her attitude towards slaves… It was a hellish mixture of racism and nazism.
She must have had a lousy upbringing. Such a spoiled person could and
should be punished, beaten and humiliated in every possible way. It might
change her for the better.
?Enough! Let me go! It hurts!? – Juno howled quietly, whining in pain and
mumbling something under her breath. Nobody had ever been so cruel to
her before. Her head burned like hell after Kyon had almost ripped off her
hair with his iron grip. Tears were drawing wet paths on her smooth cheeks.
?Listen to me, bitch. I allow you to move slowly and meekly. I forbid you
to use the formation or resist me in any other way!?
?What do you want?? – Juno squeaked through tears. – ?I have already

offered you freedom and money! Slaves don’t need anything else in life, so
what’s the problem??
Kyon rolled his eyes with contempt:
?I need you to suffer, darling. Only then you will understand something
with your little empty head. I want to give you a taste of your own medicine
so that you could feel with your pretty skin what it was like for me.?
After his tirade, Kyon gave her a sudden and heavy blow in the stomach
then in the ribs and the side. It was a shame to beat such a cutie in the face.
It would be against divine laws to spoil her looks. Even Kyon was afraid of
lightning from above. And also of Dinah. The effect would be about the
same: he would die a terrible death.
?Ooooh! Nooooo! It hurts! Stop hurting me!? – Juno howled, horrified by

the new painful sensations. Until today, she was totally convinced that a
slave had no right for revenge. Would a jacket she tore during training ever
take revenge on her?
?Remember when you ordered me to knock my teeth out? And when you
gave me false hope of forgiveness and then killed me with a stick? Don’t
you think it hurt me way more than it hurts you now, you little piece of
shit?!? – The enraged avenger poured out his outright hatred. He was not
going to forgive her inhuman order to knock out his teeth just because she
had fallen on him herself. Kyon grabbed her by the hair and punched his
whimpering victim into the solar plexus with all the power of the pure
energy concentrated in him. The impact of the blow sent her spinning aside.
Juno landed on the floor with a terrible coughing fit as she got the wind
knocked out of her. When it was over, she curled up in a fetal position
making a barely audible moan. Tears were flowing from her big emerald
eyes, but she didn’t sob like a little offended child, only whimpered,
groaned, howled, and coughed almost inaudibly.
She had never given another thought about what the things-slaves might
feel while she was killing them, beating them, breaking their bones,
crippling them. It was no concern of hers! There were people in power and
trash of no value. But now that the worthless boy was battering her so hard,
she had to admit that it was really tough for her victims. However, Juno
didn’t care about them even now. They were no people, just a piece of
garbage. She felt sorry only for herself.
The vicious beating continued for another couple of minutes. No matter

what she said, no matter how she begged, Kyon didn’t stop beating her. At
times, it seemed to get harder. Juno was covered with injuries of varying
severity. More and more bruises appeared on her tender skin. Everything
below her neck and approximately to the level of her pelvis was nothing but
a punching bag for the heartless monster.
Juno could not resist, could not move or even scream in pain. She could
only take the beating and get crushed by the one who was meant to be
crushed. It was unfair! Juno thought that all he wanted was to kill her, but
she wanted to live so much. She had just connected to her soul. She was
finally on her feet. Her cultivation was boosting. Her dream to prove to
everyone that she was better than her sister was about to come true.
Apparently, it was her last night. Her eyes rained tears, but Juno didn’t want
to cry or revel in her grief. All she wanted was to kill the hateful slave and
get out of this mess. But how?
?Please… Don’t kill me…? – Juno was so arrogant and self-important not
so long ago. Now she was moaning in a plaintive voice. She was trembling
from burning shame and humiliation.
Kyon paused for a second and looked intensely into her eyes. He snorted
contemptuously:
?You’re a complete idiot… I want to live, too! Not all slaves are as stupid
as you think, dumb bitch.? – He rushed at her again with irresistible fury
like a hungry wolf pounces at a helpless and injured lamb.
About a few minutes later, Kyon was out of breath from the rapturous
beating. Droplets of sweat rolled down his forehead after the effective fist
workout. But his fatigue never matched the extraordinary delight in his
actions. Probably, the world champion feels the same when he beats the
world record.
Kyon lifted Juno by the hair. The girl was still charming but already pretty
battered and tear-stained. He took her beautiful face by the chin and looked
piercingly into her eyes:
?Alright, I have let off some steam. Now I want you to greet your master as
befits a submissive slave. Then I will stop beating you. Maybe.?
Hung by her hair, Juno suffered from a burning pain all over her body. She
cringed into a lump like a naughty kitten who was taken by the scruff after
its dirty business. She covered her chest with one hand and her stomach
with the other to protect them from his heavy blows.
The slave brazenly pulled her to himself and burned her with his dark like
moonless night eyes. He looked at her arrogantly, with a dismissively
haughty expression… No one had ever dared to look at her so
presumptuously. Juno wanted to escape and then brutally kill her heinous
torturer but alas, any slightest movement in hanging position gave her such
a sharp headache that sparks flashed in her eyes… She considered herself
an unfortunate victim of evil fate and glaring injustice.
Kyon didn’t like that Juno kept looking at him without fear. She was
whining from pain and oppression. Her eyes were filled with tears, but he
could see intense feelings of a different nature in the: urge to kill, hatred,
perseverance, and resilience.
He roughly pulled her hair:
?Well? I can’t hear you greet your beloved master.?
Her slim little body was as light as a feather. Somehow it was even insulting
that he had lost battles to such a fragile girl. It was hard to believe that this
seemingly innocent angel could torture someone so cruelly. Kyon found her
much more attractive now, especially compared to the moment when she
was kicking him, helpless, unable to get up anymore. He remembered the
wicked smile on her face.
Juno bit her lip, annoyed. Everything inside her turned from indescribable
humiliation. But even so, she was willing to endure this nasty feeling as
long as could be because it was better than obeying his humiliating order.
She’d rather die but never say the words that could compromise her honor!
Not a word came from her mouth. She only gave Kyon an eloquent and
contemptuous glance that said, “no way.”
Kyon frowned. This little scum was not going to recognize him as her
master. It was too bad. If she didn’t admit this immutable truth now, he
would have lots of trouble with her disobedience. It was essential to take
the little bitch down a notch so that she would finally understand who was
the real master of her body and soul. In fact, she had to be grateful that his
plans didn’t include crippling her or killing such a valuable pawn. He
wanted to give her pain and it didn’t matter if it was moral or physical. He
only cared to avoid any visible consequences.
The sight of the suspended beaten girl could soften the heart of any man:
crying eyes, tousled hair the color of the sun, nice legs painfully jerking at
the knees. Juno tried to stand on her feet but couldn’t reach the floor. She
wasn’t tall enough.
If anyone saw Kyon hurt this charming ange, they would have angrily
ripped the monster to shreds. Grandfather Bai would torture him to the end
of time so diligently that Kyon, no doubt, would regret being born.
However, Kyon was adamant about his actions. Even more than that… He
was ecstatic and enraptured. There it was his sweet revenge, rampant and
intoxicating. As a punishment for her burning scornful stare, he pulled her
again by the long-suffering hair, wrapping it around his fist. The moans and
sobs from his former lady and his present slave were melodious to Kyon’s
ears. He found them more pleasant than the ringing nightingale trills.
?You’re not talking? Well, well… Then I will continue until you are dead.?
– The inexorable torturer hissed a blatant lie.
He couldn’t disfigure her or cripple her by any means. Above all, he should
keep her alive. She was his only way up, his obedient (well, not quite yet)
and vital tool. Juno had to give all of herself for the sake of his goals: her
time, her will, and perhaps even her body. She had deserved this fate. It
served her right.
#59 Chapter 58
Chapter 58
*bang*
Kyon delivered Juno a blasting knee strike to her gut, and her body felt as if
it were splitting in two. She went all limp, sliding down his leg, her eyes
closed in pain. Her hair scattered across the floor like the first rays of the
morning sun.
Kyon squatted down and gently stroked her cheek. Then he leaned over her
shoulder, his lips hovering by her delicate ear and asked in an almost kind
voice:
?Why are you so silent? Do you like the pain? You are even more
disgusting and messed up than I thought you were.?
Juno was still out of breath when he heard her shaking but no less firm
voice:
?You are no master of mine and will never be… You were born a slave and
so you will die.?
Kyon stood with a smirk on his face. Her stubbornness pleased and irritated
him at the same time.
?Alright, then let’s continue our entertaining game.?
He pinned her arms in a viselike grip. The pain was intense, it must be
giving her hell.
Juno cried out, writhing in agony, her voice rising to a screech:
?Аа-а-а-а-а-h! It hu-u-u-urts! Stop it, please! I… I will give anything you

ask for, just stop it!?
Kyon appreciated her pleasant, painful voice. It watered the desert of his
hatred with a refreshing shower of satisfaction.
?When I saw you for the first time I had no idea what you were like. It was
my fault. I have to remind myself every time that appearance is deceptive.
Well, if you think that you can treat people like punching bags, what can
possibly stop me from doing likewise?? – He violently increased the painful
grip to the extent that even the slightest movement of his hand could easily
break her joint.
The pain was so excruciating that Juno nearly fainted. She had no idea that
pain could be so unbearable. It was worse than a broken nail! No one
should experience that! She swore to herself that she would destroy this
scumbag at any cost. As for the other slaves that she had beaten to death,
Juno couldn’t care less about them. She was raised like that. It wasn’t
something that could be knocked out of her mind even by the most
sophisticated torture. A slave is a slave and nothing else.
Juno slowly opened her eyes. Even after an hour of beatings and
humiliations, there was not a bit of fear in them, only indescribable hatred
and uncontrollable anger.
?Perverted bastard, you can’t understand one simple thing: you are a slave, I
am your lady. No pain, or formation, or even my death can’t change this! If
you want to kill me, so be it. You will quickly go after me, and in the next
world, I will repay you properly for today’s humiliation!?
Kyon chuckled wistfully at her confident tirade, his eyebrows raised in

surprise. He felt an unexpected surge of admiration for her reaction…
That’s it! She had just crossed the subtle line between the normal and the
incredible, challenging the one who had all the trump cards up his sleeve,
who was entirely in control of the situation and her soul. Wasn’t it crazy?
Lovr adored everything that went beyond the normal. However, he had to
be careful with the edge of madness. It was almost imperceptible, not every
psycho would do.
{This little beast won’t give in. It is even commendable… Such a

precocious girl deserves respect. It’s too bad her strict moral code is so
disgusting and wrong.}
Kyon decided that Juno had had enough of beating. He had never had a
vicious streak. It was time to change the strategy.
He grabbed Juno by her slender waist, easily picked her up and delicately
sat her on the bed. His actions were gentle as if he was her caring father,
and she was his beloved daughter. Kyon’s face expressed no rage or anger
anymore.
Juno felt chills running down her back. His gentle touch made her sick. It
was a sweeping change like he was a different person. She couldn’t tell
what the crazy freak was going to do to her this time.
Kyon kindly looked into her charming big eyes filled with hatred. He put
his hand on her bare white knee and playfully whispered straight into her
ear:
?Nature has endowed you with beauty. Yegorka adores you. I am sure no
one can be indifferent in your presence. I heard that virginity is as important
as honor among high-born girls, and honor is more precious than life. I
guess you should know… I will take this “honor” from you! You don’t like
where it is going, do you? Well, then you know what to do to stop your
master. On your knees!? – He commanded, sliding his hand over Juno’s
thigh right under her nightie.
Her heart almost stopped beating in terror, but she tried to keep calm and
answered clearly and contemptuously: ƒ𝘳ee𝒘𝚎𝐛𝘯𝐨ν𝑒l.𝒄o𝘮
?You can’t do it because you are impotent and for a reason! You won’t fool
me, lying son of a bitch!?
Kyon squeezed his fists to hold back the urge to strangle the impudent girl.
A smile spread devilishly over his face. Beating does not work for her,
right? Fine, then he would take a different approach. He roughly grabbed
her little hand and put it right to his groin.
Juno felt something hard. She immediately realized what it was and
screamed in disgust.
?No! NO-O-O! That’s impossible! How… Flitz, old dotard!? – She spat the
last words bitterly. The old man didn’t only impose a defective formation,
he injected an overdue evilball, old fool.
Kyon chuckled with inner satisfaction with a somewhat dirty grin on his
face. Then he put his hand on her knee again. It was a different story now,
she was no longer calm, all trembling in fear for her innocence.
?They say young girls are quite sensitive the first time it happens. My
wiener is not that huge, you might even like it. Let’s give it a try??
Juno almost turned inside out. The mere thought that a slave would
deflower her discouraged her from existing in the world. Her whole body
was covered with cold sweat, she was shaking as if someone had poured icy
water on her. If he raped her, she would cease to be Juno, she would
disappear… The first timid thoughts appeared in her mind, whispering in a
nasty voice to swallow her dignity and kneel before the “master.” Then it
thundered in her head: “No way!”, and the confidence instantly sobered her
mind, giving her the necessary saving words.
Juno threw a hard look at Kyon, who was still stroking her hand and replied
with contempt:
?I dare you. My grandfather gives me a hug every time he meets me,

scanning my body. I have no idea what it’s for. If he finds out I’ve lost my
virginity (and he will find it out!), you’ll immediately be found and
destroyed, no matter how skillfully you hide. I can promise you that!?
Her voice was harsh but calm, her arguments irrefutable, her eyes sparkling
with the sea of ??hidden desire to kill him. She was amazing! The little
beast was so stubborn and successful in suppressing her need to surrender
that it couldn’t but excite admiration for her bizarre and abnormal
persistence. Only, his hatred didn’t disappear in the light of his delight. It
wouldn’t disappear, ever.
Kyon’s face lit up with another dirty smile. He sat closer to her, put his
hand directly on her tight butt cheek and whispered in insinuating voice of a
renowned womanizer:
?Well… We can do without your virginity loss. There’s no need to upset

your beloved grandfather.?
Juno shuddered as if death itself had touched her. She should have foreseen
this turn of events. If the dirty scum did anything of the kind, it would
destroy her in every sense of the word. The mere thought of it made her feel
sick and dizzy. Any noble lady like her would choose to die rather than
being raped in that delicate place. Her treacherous mind reappeared to
whisper about the only option of her salvation.
Kyon stroked her tight bottom with a sweet smile on his face. He was
getting quite understandable pleasure. Juno’s emerald eyes glittered wet.
She looked away and frowned thoughtfully. His words had hit her hard and
deep. Even a slave boy who were to get his private part cut off would take
things easier. That’s the mentality of dignity and nobility.
A refined lady in high-ranking families had high morality and honor. The
antithesis of these qualities were lust, voluptuousness, shame. They affected
her noble heart in an uncompromising poisonous way, eating away at
everything that her personality stood on, her self-confidence and faith in her
nobility, dignity, integrity, purity, and innocence.
Kyon could see that Juno was in doubt and said quietly:
?I order… I mean, I allow you to move slowly and carefully. Don’t even
think about doing something unexpected.? – How convenient it was to have
the remote control to his ex lady. Kyon began to understand why this kind
of power could be so exciting and even corrupting.
When Juno received the order, she immediately jumped out of bed to stop
him from pawing her and looked at him with her usual undisguised hatred.
It was now mixed with despair, though. Her pretty face had lost its color.
Her lips said, barely moving and trembling:
?Promise you won’t do this to me??
?Scout’s honor! I mean slave’s word of honor… But it’s you who is a slave
now… Anyway, I do promise.?
#60 Chapter 59
Chapter 59
Juno bit her lip in anger: she had no choice, she would have to humiliate
herself… She knelt awkwardly as she had never had to stand in this
mortifying position before. The young lady was silent for some time,
hesitant, never taking her eyes off the floor. Then she made an effort to
swallow her immense pride. The daughter of the former patriarch and the
granddaughter of the powerful grandfather said in a trembling voice:
𝒇𝒓𝗲e𝔀𝗲𝚋ｎoѵℯƖ.c𝑜m
?Your docile slave welcomes you, master…?
Juno was dying of disgust. The mere thought that a noble lady like her had
to recognize a slave as her master made her want to throw up. It was
unthinkable, simply impossible… But even that turn of events was much
better than being raped, moreover, in that delicate place of hers. She only
hoped that he would keep his word. Otherwise, everything would be over
for her.
As for Kyon, he thoroughly enjoyed the sight of the pitiful, angry, finally
surrendered girl. He had been dreaming that the bitch would kneel before
him like this for so long. He had been imagining her humiliated and crushed
by him. Of course, he wasn’t going to break his promise. Not because his
pledge was indestructible, not at all. He knew if he violated her, Juno would
break like a doll, and his secret would be out.
Kyon sat on the bed in a relaxed position, his legs spread wide apart. He
imperatively put his hand on Juno’s smooth cheek as if she were his toy for
a wide variety of pleasures and tucked her tangled hair behind her ear,
which sent cold shivers down her spine. Then he ordered in a pretentious
tone:
?In that case, give me a foot massage, my slave!? – There was no direct
order to the formation in his phrase. Kyon wanted to encourage her
voluntary compliance. She had to get used to obeying on her own, not under
the lash of the formation.
?B-but …?
Kyon casually put his feet on the floor, the stench from his black socks was
far from the scent of wildflowers.
?Come on, you’d better get started. I don’t like to be kept waiting.?
Another fit of rage knocked the wind out of her. The sight of the slave’s
dirty, reeking feet was sickening. Juno turned away, unable to even look at
them. She closed her eyes, grabbed his foot with disgust, pulled off the first
stinky sock, then the second… Her soul was in agony. Her whole body
ached from the recent beating. Her existence turned into purgatory. This
nightmare couldn’t possibly be happening for real.
At first, Kyon’s bare feet felt a cold touch and a little later, awkward and
reluctant movements of her gentle hands. Those unusual but pleasant
sensations made him purr like a kitten. Finally, everything had fallen into its
rightful place.
Kyon was lying on the bed, his arms folded behind his head. He was totally
relaxed while the former lady was reluctantly massaging his feet. Kyon had
been dreaming of this moment since he first met the little demoness, and
now his dream had come true. The hell was over.
The acrid stench of his feet choked Jun. She had to massage his sweaty, foul
feet while he was getting off on that. It was written on his face! No, she
couldn’t accept that. It was unthinkable! Only the hope that he would die in
cruel tortures at her grandfather’s hands gave her a little comfort. She had to
endure until then… She had to follow his instructions. Well, Juno could do
nothing about it, but revenge wasn’t long in coming. The slave would regret
what he had done, but for now, she had to render a service that was below
her dignity.
Kyon got aroused against his will, a prominent bulge forming in his pants.
Juno’s awkward but most gentle fingers crawled between his toes,
massaging them carefully and ineptly. He could feel with his skin the
irregular breath of his slave girl.
Kyon had taken a clear stance on the age of consent. When a girl had her
first period, nature gave her the go-ahead, her body was ready. All sorts of
human traditions, stereotypes, laws, and beliefs based on the vague past
were nothing but loud slobbering words or a stroke on the document. Kyon
was not interested in all that nonsense. Many planets and peoples in his
world followed this principle because nature was always right.
In ten minutes, Juno had massaged each foot three times. She gave a quiet
grunt from time to time from resentment and indignation or from the nasty
smell and humiliation.
?Please, may I stop?? – She whispered again and again.
This time, Kyon deigned to reply:
?Watch your tone.?
?Please, sir, may I stop massaging your smelly… Oh, forgive me… your
beautiful feet with an unearthly fragrance?? – Juno whispered respectfully
but not without subtle mockery.
Kyon chuckled. He pinched her nose lightly with his toes as revenge for her
teasing and said peacefully:
?Alright, let’s call it today.?
Juno crawled away, shaking with disgust. She took out a perfumed
handkerchief and frantically rubbed her little nose with it.
Kyun couldn’t hold back a stifled laugh. He cracked his fingers and said in
imperious voice:
?Well, now I order you to lay out all your stuff. Let’s see what you’ve got
for me.?
Juno touched her emerald earring with a heavy heart. Black film formed on
her hand. She blew a huge bubble out of it that resembled a soapy bubble,
only it was black as a mole hole. When it burst, a handful of her precious
things appeared in its place.
Kyon was amazed that spatial pockets in this world didn’t require high
technology. Spatial magicians could create them with remarkable efforts
and concentration. In fact, spatial things didn’t tear the matter (they didn’t
have enough energy for that), they acted as a hook-beacon that held some
space between the physical and the spiritual world like a kite. When
something needed to be taken out or put inside, the black bubble swapped
the area inside and outside the ring. For example, if the dark bubble
enveloped a sword, it would be inside when the bubble burst.
Another unique feature of spatial things is a singularity where time moves

billions of times slower than usual, that is, it almost stops. The singularity is
located inside a pocket, or rather in the space between the worlds, which is
convenient for storing pre-cooked or perishable products. But they can’t
store souls, other spatial objects, anything unstable like a flying stone.
However, spatial things also had several specific flaws that Kyon was
unaware of yet.
A pile of Juno’s treasures appeared on the floor: spheres, cloudy stones with
formations inside, medicine, a round transparent shield that looked like it
was made of glass, a beautiful token that sparkled like a diamond, elegant
lingerie, a cake in the box, some water. Juno clenched her fists in anger. The
wretched slave made her show her personal belongings!
Kyon’s eyes fell on the most intimate item in the pile, and Juno quickly
grabbed her underwear, made by professional tailors of some high-quality
fabric. She warned him with an eloquent snort that didn’t bode well not to
think about… whatever he was thinking there!
Kyon rolled his eyes as if saying, “what’s the big deal?” – he was not Jean,
after all – and examined the rest of her things. He came across the black
stick with dried blood on it. When he touched it, his mind instantly flooded
with pure rage. It was the very piece of wood that the little bitch had almost
killed him with. She had deceived him and then destroyed all his
expectations with a sudden attack. It’s hard to imagine a more despicable
act than that. She wasn’t a human being but a demon. He wanted revenge,
he wanted her to beg him for mercy.
Juno shuddered and backed up like a frightened puppy as she noticed Kyon
stare at the black stick with a scowl on his face. When he slowly turned his
black stare at her, she cried pitifully:
?Please, don’t beat me…? – Had Juno known that she could have averted
her suffering today, she wouldn’t have enjoyed the bloodbath at the hot
spring. She was endlessly sorry for the first time in her lifetime. Juno
wished she could turn back the time to kill him off once and for all.
Kyon gently poked the stick into Juno’s solar plexus, turning her deathly
pale. He laughed merrily but put the murder weapon aside. He had already
said that she was done for the day.
Juno gasped for breath. The slave must be out of his mind. She didn’t know
what to expect from him. First, he beat her with a clear desire to kill, then
he humiliated her… She decided to try and get through the day, lie low for a
while. Then she might have a chance to make things right.
Kyon picked up the token that shimmered with all colors and had the
Stones’ coat of arms engraved on it. He asked Juno what this pretty thing
was for. It turned out that each family member was given a token that
symbolized their rank in the hierarchy. For example, the 7th rank had an
unnoticeable, gray emblem which was almost offensive to wear. The 1st
rank had an iridescent magnificent diamond token that attracted everyone’s
attention. The rank tokens could be worn on the chest so that everyone
could understand who they were dealing with. It removed the necessity of
identification.
Kyon picked up high-quality ointment from the pile of things and casually
threw it to the girl.
?I order you to use it for its intended purpose right here and right now.?
Juno’s hands automatically caught the ointment. She took off her nightie to
apply the medicine to the injured areas, and then it dawned on her that the
slave hadn’t turned away and was blatantly staring at her.
?Please, turn away…? – She begged barely audibly.
But Kyon did not listen to her. He put some ointment on his finger and
touched Juno’s elegant snow-white back in the place that she could not
reach.
?N-o-o! Аа-а-а-аh…? – Juno shuddered from his sudden touch and moaned
in pain that the injured places were giving her.
Her fucking gentle skin… It was like velvet of the highest quality! And her
quiet sobs were just amazing. He even wanted to pinch her, but… Again,
that was it for today. Her fragile body was unlikely to recover in a day or
two, even with the high-quality ointment. But as there were no internal
injuries, there was nothing to worry about.
?P-please… I… I’ll do it myself…? – Juno repeated quietly for the third

time.
?Shut up! Aren’t you done with whining yet? The sooner you learn to serve
me, the more pleasure you will get from your servitude. I am sure you will
soon develop a taste for it, and the smell of my feet will be a real reward for
you. Perhaps, I will even let you give me a massage in more private areas…
I mean if you deserve it, of course.?
Juno was speechless. There were all kinds of thoughts in her head. There
was only one thing she knew for sure: every word she said came around to
her with humiliation and resentment, reminding how powerless she was.
As soon as there was no more ointment in the tube and the effect of the
order expired, Juno bounced off aside and put on her nightie at once. She
clenched her fists furiously and gave Kyon a menacing sullen look.
?You will pay for this…?
Kyon shrugged carelessly.
?I always pay my debts. Let me get it straight, I owe you a lot. Remember,
those who try to take my life plummet into the fucking red.?
A.C. The words like purgatory, hell, devil, deuce, angel, “oh my god!”, etc.
do not mean the existence of any religion in this world or its influence on
the culture and the local language. They are just words with a similar
meaning but a different history/nature of origin.
#61 Chapter 60
Chapter 60
?You… You could at least defend yourself when I was beating you! Now
you have just beaten me up like a coward. You didn’t even let me move! It’s
all because you know that I am stronger than you, and you wouldn’t stand a
chance trying to get a fair revenge!?
Kyon snorted with contempt:
?Your words have nearly touched a nerve. You know… There is some truth
in them. Let’s make a deal: if I can’t beat you in a fair fight a bit later, I will
never beat you again. I mean unless you do something wrong.?
Juno lit up with joy, but soon her face darkened again. She was confident of
her victory, of course, But could she believe this wretched slave? Alas, she
couldn’t take him seriously. But still…
Juno nodded resolutely:
?If your word is worth anything in this world… I would be glad to beat you
again.? 𝗳𝘳ℯ𝑒𝓌ℯ𝚋𝐧oνe𝘭.c𝐨ｍ
Kyon looked at her with disdain. Even the most pathetic slave had honor
and dignity. As for him, he was an emperor by nature. Although not quite so
anymore… The recent events had taken the master of humanity down a peg
or two, but he was only too happy to change because everything that could
interfere with his success had to be eliminated.
Kyon went through her things once again. He shamelessly took a bag with
spheres (money) with a total cost of about 10,000. It was enough to buy an
average-sized house on the outskirts of the estate. He glanced at the
transparent shield, then he picked it up and took a closer look at it.
?Grandfather gave it to me… If you take it away, I will never forgive

you…? – Juno said quietly but with a noticeable threat in her voice.
Kyon had an urge to hit her again, but he only threatened her with a fist and
a menacing look. Surprisingly enough, Juno was not scared, quite the
opposite. She took a belligerent stance, thrusting her chest out.
Kyon threw the shield aside and said insidiously:
?The time has come to put our little birdie with golden feathers into a solid
cage.?
Juno wrinkled her nose.
?What in the hell are you…?
Kyon pointed his index finger in front of her charming little nose, meaning
to teach her a lesson:
?Mind your manners, or you will regret it dearly.?
Juno turned visibly pale but changed her question:
?What do you have in mind, master??
Kyon didn’t bother to answer. He gave her numerous orders to protect

himself from all sorts of possible tricks on her part. There was a ban on any
hostile actions against him, a ban on calls, hints or any other means of
warning, in a word, everything that could ruin his life or reveal the little
secret of their “close” relations of a master and a slave.
Kyon had to come up with a cover story to avoid the suspicion that his
sudden promotion might arouse. He had allegedly impressed Juno with his
combat technique. Moreover, he was Marina’s friend. All things considered,
it led the young lady to the decision to make him her personal servant.
Deep inside, his pride was hurt: from the rank of a slave to the position of a
servant! But his mind put everything in its place, reminding him that he was
the true master of the situation (and of the mindless teenybopper who had
the real power in this place).
Kyon had also ordered Juno always to carry a sound transmitter in her
pocket and by no means to touch, break or put it away. If he called, she was
obliged to answer the call and listen to him.
After that, Kyon forced her to memorize all the orders by heart.
The subconscious is flawed by its nature. It does not remember the

information but relies on the cerebral cortex, which means that her
consciousness could cause him many problems. For example, if Juno forgot
the order or understood it through the prism of her erroneous
view/upbringing/knowledge, he may get in trouble. That’s why he spent
several hours conveying the message as detailed and understandable as
possible. Fortunately, the girl was smart and a quick learner, too.
He would love to defend himself with the help of wiretaps and video
formations, but they were quite heavy in terms of energy. Besides, they
required the spatial attribute to transmit the signal. It was above his abilities
to create them.
Kyon was not comfortable with the fact that his thorough beating failed to
suppress her entirely, especially when he was looking at her pretty angry
face. Juno turned out to be strong-willed with an indomitable spirit. Kyon
couldn’t help admiring her for that.
When he repeated the last order, Juno angrily stamped her foot:
?You must be out of your mind! I am not going to comply with this
humiliating order!? – She didn’t understand how it could be possible to
become a spy in her own home! The freedom-loving girl couldn’t live with
that.
Kyon just shrugged it off:
?It’s okay, I’m ready to take any risks. Anything is better than hiding in the
bushes all day, shaking with fear that a gardener might accidentally find
me.?
Juno furiously bared her shiny teeth and snarled:
?Wretched boy! How did you even manage to survive? Why do you no
longer obey me? And how on earth did you get into my room? I can’t make
any sense of it!? – The angry young lady found it hard to maintain an
attitude of respect towards the slave. Speaking with him in a respectful
voice was out of the question. However, she was too eager to get the
answers to her questions.
Kyon rubbed his chin thoughtfully. Even being the most outstanding person
in his world, exaggerated respect had always irritated him. There were
several reasons for that:
First, he was only 22 years old at the end of that life. He felt somewhat
uncomfortable when people older than him or his peers treated him with
idealization. Children were an exception, but he never considered Juno a
child as her behavior and world view (arrogant and cruel) brought her
closer to an adult. Indeed, what did he do to be revered? The previous life
was an easy game for him. He passed all the “advanced” tests and trials
effortlessly. Lovr was born with an extraordinary predisposition to Synergy.
Any task was a joke for him. However, he did nothing to deserve the credit.
It was mother nature or lady luck that endowed him with the most
remarkable gifts. To put him on a pedestal for the mere fact that he was
born? No way!
Second, he abhorred falsehood in all its forms, whether it was a tradition

that had long outlived itself or just common courtesy. He accused of falsity
those who kowtowed to stupid old people that had achieved nothing in their
entire life. He couldn’t stand tolerance in any form for its shortcomings in
exchange for a bit of advantage. He never understood countless hasty
apologies for each and every of your actions: “Excuse me, would you be so
kind as to tell me the time, please,” “Excuse me for interrupting but your
shoes are untied,” and so on. He believed that such people should apologize
for their very insecure existence and thank their parents for helping them
become perfect gears in the well-oiled system.
Of course, he accepted a good upbringing and innate decency. However, if

someone brazenly pretended to be a highly spiritual person, they would
definitely deserve Kyon’s contempt. In his opinion, a clear chain of
command was quite enough.
Lovr had a full understanding that all these socio-psychological issues were
essential for people to coexist peacefully in society. However, it might
prevent an individual from making full use of their latent potential. Being
squeezed in the rigid framework of a strict biased society, they might waste
their whole life unfulfilled and miserable. It was known that the unhappiest
people lived in societies with stringent canons, that’s where the most
suicides happened every day. The statistic was enough for Kyon to be
absolutely sure in his worldview.
That is why Kyon decided not to spend too much effort to force Juno to
treat him reverently. Formal politeness and absence of her particular brand
of sass were quite enough for him.
?Since you are my slave now, I will satisfy your curiosity and even for
nothing in return because you already belong to me, ha-ha.? – The pleased
boy burst into a peal of nasty laughter.
Juno’s face contorted with rage at his words. She wanted to tear this cocky
asshole into pieces. He treated her as if she were a thing. Do all slaves feel
like this? No, she refused to believe it. She did not want to try their reality
on herself.
Kyon told her that he had survived thanks to his unique ability. He decided
to keep the lid on it and only mentioned that it was one of a kind.
Supposedly, his ability had accelerated the regeneration of his body.
He added that he had been studying formacy in the hidden library and
created his own formation that he applied to his newly acquired slave.
?It’s pure nonsense!? – Juno exclaimed incredulously. – ?You need

elements to apply a formation, but you can’t possibly know about them!?
Kyon smiled slyly.
?Master Jean has lent me the basic grade of pure energy.?
?That’s impossible! Even accepting the fact that you have mastered the
basic grade in just two weeks, which is clearly beyond your competence
(based on your abilities), it’s unbelievable that the master could have given
the important knowledge to a slave! It would hurt his pride and reputation!?
– Juno firmly stood her ground.
?Your beloved master has no pride.? – Kyon snapped coldly. He didn’t

think he should sell Jean out. If only he revealed the whole truth about
Jean’s true nature, they would immediately cut off the wretched pervert’s
balls, as well as his head. Kyon wasn’t going to grieve over the prick’s
death, but he was still grateful to him. Besides, Dinah was aware of Jean’s
dirty business… He must have already paid in full.
As Juno was left without an explanation, she turned her back on Kyon in
exasperation:
?Even if it is true… I will never believe that you are… I mean that you
really managed to apply this monstrosity to me… Your cultivation isn’t
high enough!?
?Speaking of cultivation… You should be well aware of this important rule

of formacy: “A high intelligence of the potential submissive makes it harder
to apply a formation.” But take it easy, at least you are beautiful!?
#62 Chapter 61
Chapter 61
Juno was boiling with rage. She glared at Kyon, hate in her gaze:
?You…?
?By the way, I was hiding in your pillows yesterday, keeping a low profile.
They nearly fell in my secret place, and you didn’t notice a thing, stupid
little fool.? – Kyon added, taunting her.
?I wondered what was stinking like that.? – Juno replied through her
clenched teeth in a quiet, deadly voice.
*smack*
Kyon struck her across the face for such reckless insolence. The sharp blow
sent her spinning on the floor.
?Mind your language. I warned you that I would severely punish any
serious misconduct.? – Kyon said with a straight face.
Full of bitterness and resentment, Juno suppressed her outrage and decided
to keep quiet this time.
?By the way, I almost forgot… I order you to hear “I order you” every time
I say “please.” So, please, tell Dinah to bring me breakfast, enzymes, and a
spatial ring, as well as prepare a room for me on the ground floor. And
please, order her not to harm me in any way.? – He gave the last order with
a gleam of pure malice in his eyes. Since the maid had a subjugating mark
on the forehead, he could and should take advantage of it. He knew that he
should stay away from her, but the temptation was too high for him to
resist.
?I have never ordered anything to my maids! How dare you humiliate them
and, even more so, act under my authority! They didn’t do anything to
you!? – Juno exclaimed desperately. How could Juno tell Dinah to bring
food to someone lower than her in rank? More than that, to a pathetic slave.
?Dinah did. And… guess what, I’m a risk-taker.? – He spread out his arms
in a mock helpless gesture and then added another couple of orders of
different purposes.
Kyon’s intentions towards the dark-haired maid were far from good. In fact,
her attempt to get his hands cut for stealing the sausage (that Marina had
brought) could be regarded as attempted murder and anyone who attempted
on his life… Well, you know the rest. In a word, it would come back to bite
her one day.
However, Kyon wasn’t going to take any decisive actions against Dinah,
not now. Even if it was damn hard for him to control himself, he would give
anything to try and give her a hard time, but all in good time. He would
never forget what she had done to him to get his sweet revenge one day.
?Your wretched master Jean has been sick for three weeks, poor thing. You
are stuck with his replacement. So… I order you to call the substitute after
dinner and tell him not to come anymore. And please threaten him properly
in case he dares to tell anyone about it.?
?Why? What did he do to you??
?Nothing at all. The fewer people in here, the less chance they will suspect
anything. The master is around you all the time, staring at your body, asking
questions… He’s no bloody use at all.? – Kyon smiled when he saw Juno’s
lips tremble. – ?You know, I’m not interested in your cultivation. You can
train on your own till you’re blue in the face. And now sleep tight. Please,
do as I told you in the morning and then come to the training ground. We’ll
see if you can manage without getting punished.? – Kyon patted Juno on
the head with a gentle smile of the executioner who led his victim to the
scaffold. Then he quietly left her room and went to the training ground. It
was four in the morning.
It was time to take the first steps in his new life. Finally, the collar fell off
his neck, and the dear crown landed on his head. However, he was not
going to show his arrogance, not a bit. He had learned it the hard way.
After the ex-slave left, Juno exhaled with relief. Her whole body ached in
pain from the recent beating. Two tubes of ointment had cured almost all
her injuries, but the remaining ones reminded of themselves so hard that all
she could do was wince in pain with every breath. She would have never
believed that a noble lady like her would have to get used to pain. She had
to learn how to live with it.
Juno wanted to raise the alarm, rip and tear, or at the very least, scream and
squeal in hysterics, but her body obediently lay down on the bed and closed
her eyes. Only some tiny teardrops rolled down her pale cheeks. {Oh my
god… Why are you doing this to me? I didn’t do anything to deserve
this…}
At six in the morning, she suddenly opened her eyes. She was wide awake.
Her body hurt less, but she still felt soreness and discomfort.
Juno resolutely took a piece of paper and tried to write down “HELP ME!”,
but her fingers did not move as if they were glued. The formation
completely blocked any action against her master’s order. No matter how
hard she tried, it was all in vain.
Juno bit her lip and went downstairs where she found Dinah. She walked up
to her maid.
?Good morning, my lady.? – The superior maid said respectfully with a

slight bow.
Juno’s face looked absolutely serene. Her body moved in a relaxed and
completely natural way. Even her family and people close to her wouldn’t
see her anxiety. She couldn’t even use gestures to show that there was a
formation on her forehead. The wretched slave had constrained her from all
the sides, creating a strong cage that paralyzed her mind and body.
?Good weather, isn’t it?? – Juno asked carelessly in compliance with

Kyon’s orders.
?Uhm, it is… You’re right…? – Dinah looked puzzled at the overcast sky.
The tops of the trees were waving in the wind. The weather was anything
but good.
?Can I help you with anything??
Juno’s eyes grew misty with humiliation and anger. Dinah didn’t understand
her. The young lady couldn’t draw the necessary attention no matter how
hard she tried. She meticulously followed the orders of her hated master
like an obedient puppet.
Juno’s lips quivered in an attempt to say something from herself. But all she
managed to say was the following:
?Dinah, please take breakfast to my ex-slave, who is my servant now. He is

at the training ground. And then prepare a room for him downstairs along
with the medicine of enzymes and a spatial ring. Forgive me for the
following words, but I order you not to harm my servant in any way. I’m
afraid you might accidentally kill him. Well, you never know.? – Juno said
with a straight face and went to the bathroom, leaving the maid to stand
still. It was a shock for Dinah to hear all that from her lady.
Juno’s order sounded unbelievable. Dinah had served her family for many
years. She was considered an equal member of the 2nd rank. Mr. Bai
himself often told her that he appreciated her as his own. And then his
granddaughter gave her such a treacherous and humiliating order not to
touch that jerk! It smelled fishy… Dinah wouldn’t rest easy until she found
out the reason for this sudden change and why the scoundrel was still alive.
…
Right after Kyon left the mansion, he returned to his usual place where he
had been hiding for two long weeks. No, he did not go there out of some
nostalgic feelings. Now he was the mastermind in the mansion. He had
enough of haunting the bushes. He returned to bring his feathered savior
back to its rightful habitat. Kyon was concerned about the unfortunate swan
he had been using during long training sessions to create formations and
slots.
The poor bird had lost all hope for a happy future. It no longer flapped the
wings. It didn’t even try to quack. The swan looked exhausted, its feathers
were falling out of stress.
Kyon infused the neck of the depressed swan with Synergy. Soon the nerve
would be restored, and its voice would return. He carefully carried the bird
to the pond and gently laid him on the ground, stroking its head in gratitude.
The proud bird was about to give him a “loving kiss” on the nose with its
beak but unfortunately missed.
Kyon returned to the training ground and had a nice long nap.
A sharp creak of the gate woke him up. The familiar quiet footsteps of
someone very arrogant brought a happy smile to his face.
And so she approached him. The beautiful brunette with a silver tray in her
hands. As always dressed in the maid uniform that boosted her sex appeal:
seductive black stockings, sexy and tight on her slender legs; a disturbingly
short skirt with a hoop petticoat; an exquisite blouse that showed her assets.
Her beautiful gray eyes looked at him with icy contempt, her graceful
eyebrows raised in surprise.
The lady’s strange request had hurt Dinah’s feelings. To bring food to the
newly made servant! Why should she do this? Was the loser worthy of her
visit? However, there was nothing she could do about it. She had to follow
the order.
#63 Chapter 62
Chapter 62
Dinah’s glance lingered on his forehead. The mark was missing, so she
couldn’t even say who was in front of her: a miserable low-ranking scum or
a high-born gentleman with good manners. Anyway, she was well aware of
the truth!
?Why are you still alive?? – Dinah asked him blatantly the question that had
been burning her lips. It wasn’t something out of the ordinary, though. She
didn’t often go to the training ground, and the servants didn’t give her any
details. Anyway, the whipping boy could tell her everything himself.
Kyon was not going to bow down to Dinah, even if he’d better do so. She
infuriated him too much to deprive himself of the pleasure of gloating. He
stretched lazily and looked at her with a mischievous smile on his lips:
?Do you want me to die??
It left Dinah speechless. Once again, the miserable slave was staring at her
as if he owned her, treating her with no respect just like he did when they
first met. Was it his true identity? Of course, not… He was so cheeky with
her because Lady Juno had forbidden her to harm him in any way. He must
have asked the lady for this order, and she suddenly agreed… As if her most
trusted confidant was less important than a pathetic servant… It just didn’t
make any sense!
Dinah had an urge to nail the jerk to the wall and punish him properly, but
there was no way she could do it. Her body wouldn’t make a move against
him because of Juno’s order.
?I would gladly kill you myself, but you seem to have convinced the lady of
your non-existent value, little prick. How did you do that?? – She slammed
the tray on the bench and folded her arms arrogantly, waiting for his reply.
Kyon gave her a wry smile. No one would ever suspect that he had branded
Juno with a subjugating formation. Besides, he had already made up a cover
story that fully justified his sudden value and high position.
?I’d love to tell you this interesting story, only… I won’t. If your lovely
little sister asks me, I’ll tell her everything with great pleasure. But I won’t
tell you a word.? – Kyon slowly approached the maid.
?That’s how you’re talking now… You got the lady’s protection, and now
you have the nerve! You’ve stopped wetting your pants at my appearance.
Look at yourself! You think you’re a proud lion, but you’re still worthless
nullity. Bravo!? – Dinah smiled with contempt and clapped twice her hands,
mocking him…
Unfortunately, her attempt to hurt him failed. Kyon was smiling ominously,
getting closer and closer to her.
?And that’s coming from a noble, proud maid who wanted to finish me off
because of some miserable sausage that Marina had brought to save me
from starvation. You know, I’m even glad that master Jean has been using
your cute little things for his dirty business. You totally deserve it and even
more for your foul temper.?
Dinah gasped with shock and anger. He didn’t fall for her biting words.
Instead, his blunt reply hit her like a bullet. His merciless words were like
salt in the still-raw wound. She hadn’t healed after the past trauma yet.
Dinah meant to reach for the dagger, but her hand froze aimlessly in the air.
Kyon enjoyed her nervous, helpless movement. He moved to Dinah step by

step until she bumped against the wall.
* bang *
Kyon hit the wall near her head, cutting off her further retreat and said with
a threat in his voice:
?Now listen carefully to me, pathetic maid. Starting with this moment, you
will be in big trouble if you dare to make a move against me. Did you get
the message??
Kyon didn’t mean to say “pathetic maid,” but the words just slipped out. He
was looking straight into her eyes with his heavy unblinking gaze of a
seasoned killer.
Dinah was drowning in his eyes. A whole stream of various feelings and
emotions overwhelmed her. She had never been treated like this. She had
never been pushed or threatened… She had never been scared. And all of
this coming from this miserable servant! Who was he anyway? Why was
his aura so cold and overpowering? Why was he so sure of himself?
Just then, the gate creaked open again, and Juno arrived on the scene.
The cutie was wearing a pearl gray skirt, silver sandals, and a tight blouse
with thin straps. Her bare white shoulders magnetized the eyes. Her outfit
was not suitable for training. She was dressed like this to make Dinah
suspicious. Juno always had a special uniform for her training sessions. She
was trying to leave hints through the net of rigid orders but… When Juno
saw Dinah pressed against the wall, she understood that she shouldn’t have
bothered.
{What? Is it his sophisticated way to commit suicide?} – Despite her happy

thoughts, not a single emotion reflected on the face of the high-born slave
girl, all because of the orders.
Dinah instantly slipped out of Kyon’s grip. It was embarrassing to let Lady
Juno see her like this.
?Forgive me, my lady. The cheeky boy was misbehaving. Will you let me
punish him properly?? – Dinah asked slightly stammering, visibly red in the
face. The young lady had seen the honor of the superior maid compromised.
Kyon bent over in a respectful bow. He imperceptibly waved his little finger
and coughed politely, giving Juno a sign.
Juno promptly addressed the maid in a calm persuasive tone:
?My dear Dinah, please ignore this ill-trained servant. He has no manners
whatsoever, but he has something else, no less important. I guess he has
already told you all about it. That’s why I asked you to bring him breakfast.
You are free to go now.?
?But my lady! This boy dared to…?
?Don’t worry, I’ll punish him myself. You’d better take care of your other
duties.?
Dinah pursed her lips, visibly displeased. Then she bowed obediently and
left. A ray of hatred pierced Kyon, but he only smiled at her playfully as if
she were a sweet, harmless pet. It was a bad day for Dinah, a very bad
day…
Dinah was heading home, tormented by curiosity. She had no end of

questions, beginning with the possible reasons for the newly-minted
servant’s arrogance (what if there’s something else behind his confidence?)
and ending with the young lady’s strange behavior (why on earth did she
protect him?)
As soon as Dinah got to the mansion and found her sister, she grabbed her
by the hand and took her to the nearest empty room, without explaining
anything.
?What’s the matter? Is it something important?? – Anna asked anxiously,

alarmed by such an unusual behavior of her usually impassive sister.
?The black-haired upstart is still alive.?

?Uhm… Are you talking about… Is he really alive? I haven’t seen him for
three weeks…? – Anna muttered in shock.
?But that’s not the point! The lady has ordered me not to harm him! And
now… He is being a little too much! Anna, you must ask him everything in
person, please. Everything you can. I have neither strength nor desire to do
anything with this impudent street rat!?
?Oh! It can’t be true!? – Anna covered her mouth with her little hand in
disbelief. For the first time, her sister let anyone see her feelings. And for
the first time, Lady Juno had given an order to one of them. Something big
was going on!
?I have no reason to lie to you. Be so kind and interrogate this little

scoundrel properly. Torture him, if necessary. We are experts on tortures for
a reason.?
Anna sighed with annoyance. Pity and sympathy for the unfortunate
toothless boy still lived in her kind heart. She decided to spare him the
suffering if he told her everything himself. Anna had no doubt that she
would find out everything she wanted. She promised her sister to settle
things up.
Dinah already had the usual cold and unemotional expression on her face.
She nodded to Anna gratefully and left.
As soon as Dinah left the training ground, Kyon made Juno sign with his
finger to check her formation. She shook her head, which meant no one was
nearby or watching them with some concealment technique. Meanwhile,
certain orders had expired in Juno’s formation, and she growled furiously:
?You’re insane! I swear to you that your death will be long and painful! If I
don’t kill you, Dinah will do it someday!?
Kyon began eating his breakfast carelessly. ?I don’t think she will dare
when she finds out why I’m so valuable to you.?
?I would personally give away all the wealth of my family and the mansion
to boot just to get rid of you! What value ??are you talking about?!?
?I am Marina’s friend. I also have incredible combat skills. These two

factors are enough to justify my role as your servant.?
Juno hissed something angrily under his breath and ran to let off steam on a
dummy, imagining you know whose sly face.
For the first time in a long, long time, Kyon had eaten his fill. He rose
solemnly, straightened his back, flexed his shoulders. It was time to try out
the pure energy in practice, figure out the average speed of his movements,
and estimate the effect of his blows. All in all, he wanted to know what his
body was capable of… He needed to determine what would happen if he
met the little demon at the hot spring now that he had mastered the basic
grade of pure energy. He was eager to punish her by himself (if he was
ready.) Juno’s proper upbringing had just begun…
#64 Chapter 63
Chapter 63
As Kyon came to know, Juno was in the 6th stage of the base phase. She
was at the 5th stage only two weeks ago. He was at the 4th stage, but the
crucial factor of his cultivation was the stream (the total purity of his
elemental keys) which was 900%, while Juno’s was only 290%. However,
her talent and the purity of her keys met the standard of 250%.
?I order… I allow you to attack me without weapons or any accessories. It’s

time you learned where you stand in our relationship. I will attack you with
my bare hands, not some magic tricks.? – Kyon said defiantly, taking a
fighting stance and infusing his body with pure energy.
Juno’s eyes lit up with bloodlust.
?You will need more than one lifetime to do that! Die now!? – She
resolutely rushed to her former slave, eager to kill him on the spot. She had
been using only pure energy before. Now she decided to engage her entire
arsenal: the element of wind and the dangerous ether.
Kyon was pretty much concerned about his life and health. He blocked her
first blow. As soon as Juno’s tiny fist touched him, numerous bright sparks
flew into his body.
*pam*
Kyon felt a powerful discharge equivalent to the impact of a stun gun. A

dull pain pierced his whole body. His limbs stiffened up and shook.
Everything turned dark and blurry.
Juno was already secretly celebrating her victory. She raised her fist for the
second strike. Her opponent was stunned, the second blow was going to
knock him out, and then she would quickly kill his unconscious body. It
was so nice that her “master” was an arrogant fool!
?Please, stop!? – Kyon hurriedly blurted out, just in time to dodge the next
discharge.
?You little prick… Arrr… I hate you!? – Juno growled, sounding like an
offended child. She even stomped her cute little foot. She was so close!
But… The asshole had given an order to defend himself in the nick of time.
?Please, give me the same blow to the chest one more time.? – Kyon said in
a slightly trembling voice.
Juno followed his order with a grimace of disgust, mumbling something

along the lines of a “sick bastard” and “his peculiar tastes.”
*pam*
There was another crackling noise.
Electrical currents passed through his body, making his hair stand on end.
Kyon analyzed the information he received during the sparring. He noticed
that pure energy was a universal element. When he used it to protect
himself, the energy lessened the impact of the discharge by about 60%. Pure
energy could absorb the attack, depending on the power and potential of its
owner. It couldn’t weaken the attacker or make the skin less
electroconductive. All these facts brought Kyon to another conclusion. The
ether bending was quite dangerous, especially with an advantage in
cultivation. The solid ether barrier was a must. It was a matter of priority
among all ether benders.
Kyon thought things through and concluded that it was pointless to fight
with Juno under such circumstances. One mistake, and he would lose
consciousness at once, even if for a second. There was no doubt that Juno
would make sure that he would never wake up again… It wouldn’t do. He
had to put off his fair victory (and another lesson of manners for his slave
girl) until later.
?Please, attack me with only pure energy.?
?You must be kidding me!? – Juno moaned in frustration and rushed

headlong into the attack at more than double speed. She was not that
dangerous without the wind and the ether. She would need all her good luck
to kill the opponent who was way more skilled in the technique of combat.
Kyon was delighted to discover that his speed of movement was a third
faster than that of the average person, but there was another nagging
question:
{Why am I inferior in speed to Juno? She is quicker but the difference in

our cultivation is only 2 stages.}
?Аааааh! You’re pissing me off! Stop already if you’re so scared to fight

with me properly!? – Juno shouted in a fury.
Kyon gave her a contemptuous grin. Then he asked Juno why she was
moving so quickly. Soon he found out (against her will, of course) that the
young lady had mastered a particular movement technique. Roughly
speaking, she used pure energy in a unique way, which boosted her
movements. It was more effective than infusing the body with energy.
Juno angrily bit her lips until they bled, but she had to reveal, under the
influence of another order, that any movement technique, just like any
combat technique, had a rank: “E”, “D”, “C”, “B”, “A”, ” S “, where “S”
was something unfathomable, belonging to dreams and fantasies,
unimagined heights of excellence. The higher the rank, the more powerful
and more efficient the technique, and more difficult to master. The path to
enlightenment had never been easy.
It wasn’t for the first time that Kyon had heard about the ranking system.
Family members, workers, formacists, slaves, investigators, etc. were
ranked in numbers, while techniques, formations, medicine, unique bodies
and everything that was not connected directly with people and had some
physical value were ranked in letters.
Juno said that the Stones’ technique was of “B” rank, and she was proud of
it. Because of this technique, she could defeat equal opponents due to their
noticeable lag in speed.
{I’ve barely made the first step on my way to becoming stronger, and I
already feel the importance of the influence, wealth, and accumulated
family experience… And… What shall I do? Should I master the Stones’
technique? What if I face an opponent who uses a better technique? There
must be another way…}
Kyon decided to create his own movement technique. His masters and
various simulations in the past had provided him with a complete package
of knowledge about the ideal groups of movements for all parts of the body.
He had made a comprehensive analysis of the neurons under the influence
of pure energy. Now he could carry out any experiments with this element.
His way of mastering pure energy was different from anyone else’s…
Anyone could use the elements intuitively, without thinking, without any
analysis. It’s like following a certain pre-learned program. But Kyon had
taken the basic grade apart totally and completely. Therefore, he knew all
the nuances in the smallest details. It was a piece of cake for him to create
and master any technique. Kyon decided to take full advantage of his
talents.
In the meantime, he needed to focus on his sparring with Juno to find out
what else he was capable of.
Kyon ordered Juno to attack him again. He clenched his fist, infused it with
pure energy and met the little fist of the bloodthirsty girl aiming at him.
*pam*
The two opposing pure energies collided with a quiet pop.

The impact of the counterstrike sent Juno flying a meter away. She squealed
painfully, clutching at her hand, still trembling with recoil. Her shocked big
emerald eyes stared at Kyon.
?It’s impossible… I’m two stages stronger than you… Why then… Why are
you so strong?!?
Kyon laughed happily. He was pleased with the result, but his body wasn’t
fast or strong enough. The maximum level of purity of his keys gave him a
significant advantage. He would learn soon that he was 5 stages stronger
than any opponent with standard keys. With this advantage, he would never
lose to anyone with equal cultivation! Taking into account the energy he
used, he was at the same level as any practitioner at the 9th stage, i.e. five
stages stronger than him.
?Why are you laughing?! What’s so funny? I demand explanations!? – Juno

exclaimed with her hands on her hips.
Kyon wiped away a tear of laughter. He enjoyed mocking this arrogant

creature.
?Oh, never mind. It’s just… You are a mediocrity, and I am a real genius!
Ha-ha-ha!?
While Kyon kept pushing her buttons, Juno could not get over the shock.
She was a new rising star in the Stone family, hoping to overtake Elsa who
was phenomenally talented. And this pathetic slave had dragged her
through the dirt. He called her mediocrity!
Juno’s pretty face flushed with anger. She couldn’t possibly be weaker than
the rootless asshole who was stages weaker than her! She could not! Juno
clenched her fists until they hurt and launched another reckless attack with
a fierce roar of an angry tiger cub.
And again, the two pure energies collided… The young lady took five steps
away. Tears of pain and resentment welled up in her eyes. The power of his
energy seemed to surpass hers by at least three stages.
Kyon didn’t feel a thing from the collision. He laughed again, mocking her.
A gaping hole was growing in Juno’s heart. Her hopes, aspirations, and
dreams weren’t worth a penny! All her expectations, assumptions, her
masters’ claims that she was a real genius were nothing but a lie. The once
insignificant half-dead slave had just defeated her! She could hardly accept
the fact that he had become two stages stronger in two weeks. But to
believe that he exceeded her in pure energy? It was too much.
The haughty lady’s dignity had suffered a major blow once again. It was all
because of the vile giggling boy. Confusing thoughts were swarming
through her head.
{Why? Why? I… I’m no mediocrity! No no no!}
Juno turned pale with anxiety. The whole world had become her enemy. She
suddenly became a slave last night. Now she found out that her “master”
exceeded her not only in the “position,” but also in energy that she was so
proud of until today!
?Well, well, well. What do we have here? It seems that a talentless little girl
wants to surrender and burst into tears?? – Kyon was gloating over her, not
hiding the cold contempt for his victim.
Juno glared at her torturer with hate and bitterness. Her brain searched
feverishly for a way out of this hopeless situation. She must have something
up her sleeve… Exactly, her speed! It was time to use the special family
technique and win. Otherwise, she would never forgive herself for this
crushing defeat.
Juno attacked again.
Kyon chuckled in amusement. {She is not a complete fool, after all. And
not a crybaby… She swallowed her humiliation and even found strength for
further resistance. I thought she was going to break down.}
When Kyon attacked her like before, she briskly jumped aside. Juno
understood perfectly well that she couldn’t afford another collision. It
would badly injure her hand. She was dodging Kyon’s blows for the first
time. She had been using her usual aggressive style based on a fierce attack
before.
Even the pattern of her movements had noticeably changed. She became
more flexible. The balance of her body improved due to the wind element
circling her slender body. Juno used the wind for protection, which added to
her blow half of the battle fist.
And yet, Kyon’s fist reached its goal a moment later. A sharp pain pierced
her side.
Her invisible translucent barrier of the ether cracked and then burst. Juno
flew a meter aside.
Juno’s pride suffered another wound, but she managed to dodge and stand
on her feet. It wasn’t too easy to avoid that blow. The proud lady took a
breath and started a new attack with a fervent roar. It was a message to the
smiling slave that she was not going to lose.
Kyon immediately realized that she decided to interpret his order literally.
His restriction to the wind and the ether didn’t mean she couldn’t defend
herself. Indeed, her quirky mind had found another loophole in his order.
He had to be careful and give her more clear orders. However, he decided to
allow her to block his attacks with the help of the elements. It was pointless
to fight with a completely helpless victim.
About ten minutes of sparring that looked more like a fight to the death had
passed.
It was so only for Juno, though. As for Kyon, he had missed out on most of
it, and for a reason. When the golden-haired beauty raised her slender bare
legs in silver sandals, her short gray skirt lifted up, revealing exquisite
snow-white underwear to his eagle eyes. Kyon even thought that Juno was
using a smart mental attack. This kind of show would spurt a bloody
fountain out of Yegorka’s nose.
He had an urge to recklessly pounce on the cutie, passionately grab her in

his arms and bite her to death for the slender curves of her captivating
figure, for the pleasant and exciting aroma of her heated body, for her
graceful movements…
It was weird. He had never had such acute and obsessive desires before, not
to mention discomfort during the battle. However, he found a logical
explanation for it. Until recently, his life was constantly hanging by a
thread. It could end at any moment. Now everything was different. He had
become the only master of his destiny. There was no pressure from the
outside, so his feelings found a way out. He had to keep in mind that he still
needed to consolidate his hold on power in the mansion. The former master
of humankind was not going to ruin the hard-won results with trivial self-
indulgence. Even though, let’s face it, he really wanted to.
However, the seductive cutie did not even notice the way Kyon was looking
at her. His eyes darted all over her body when she was doing spinning back
kicks, somersaults and backflips. If only the naive girl knew that her bottom
in sexy tight panties was better and way more effective than her most
sophisticated fighting techniques… But the only thing that concerned Juno
was her victory. She was eager to defeat her powerful opponent in a fair
fight because she wanted to make sure she would never have to experience
the humiliating events of the previous night.
Kyon wasn’t going to give up. The fight was not over yet.
#65 Chapter 64
Chapter 64
After ten minutes of the fight, Juno failed to remain unscathed. Her ether
barrier burst with each hit of Kyon’s fist, and every impact that reached the
goal hurt like hell. His blows were so strong that she had to change her
tactics. She tried to dodge his punches, taking advantage of her speed and
seized every opportunity to hit him at any weak or unprotected spot.
It struck Juno as strange that she could not win the battle even with double
speed. The slave was weaker than her. How could he possibly keep
fighting! Why… Why were his movements so unpredictable… Why
couldn’t she hit his soft, unprotected skin? Juno could not believe that his
movements were so perfect! The rootless slave couldn’t be a gifted fighter!
Anyway, Juno had to brush away all these thoughts and focused her mind
on the battle.
There were some good moments in their fierce battle. Every blow that
reached the slave-master swept over Juno in waves of ecstasy. When he was
writhing in pain, her old life seemed to get back on track, her envy
disappeared. But then again, the world lost its colors. The awareness that
she was a slave hit her like a shock wave. It was an excellent motivation to
fight more skillfully and get stronger than her enemy. It encouraged Juno
and gave her strength. She would never accept that a dirty beggar looked
down on her.
During their vicious battle, Kyon got a lot of bruises and contusions, even if
he managed to soften the impact of about two-thirds of her blows with pure
energy.
Had he mastered the basic grade of elements before meeting Juno at the hot
spring, he would have survived in the mansion. He would have withstood
her beatings. He would have recovered with the help of Synergy faster than
he got injured. His only trouble would have been food…
The balance of Juno’s and Kyon’s power was far from equal. He moved a
little faster, counterattacked better and got fewer injuries. Juno was afraid of
pain and did not want to lose to him. She was careful, and it played right
into Kyon’s hand. Like a graceful cat fighting a poisonous snake, she tried
to dodge his blows and attack. It was quite a show.
Each time she hit him, Juno let out a whoop of joy. Her face lit up in
delight. When Kyon hit her hard, she winced, about to whine in pain.
Anyone would take pity on her to be forgiven in heaven once and for all.
Kyon kept working on his movement technique and struggled to focus on

the battle. He found out that his muscles contracted faster if infused with
energy. He had to continue with experiments because he was missing out a
lot. Even if he refined his ideas, his technique would not rise over the “C”
rank. He would have to complete the analysis of the pure energy basic grade
to create an effective technique. For most masters, one minute of his study
was equal to years of hard and diligent work. It’s even hard to imagine how
difficult it is to create a movement technique.
At some point, Kyon realized that his energy was over (what an
unreasonable waste of energy!) while Juno was full of strength and
determination.
{Well, I will humiliate the little fool another time.} – Kyon thought with
annoyance. He was eager to beat her in an “honest” way.
Juno noticed that the slave was exhausted and didn’t use the element
anymore. Now he was like a cornered child, completely in her power! Her
ego rejoiced: “I am no mediocrity! He lied!” A sweet victorious smile
appeared on Juno’s face. However, Kyon suddenly stretched out his hand
and said:
?Let’s stop the fight, please.?
Juno stood rooted to the spot. Her disappointment gave way to the triumph
of her victory. ?Ha! Who’s the fool here? You have lost, admit it! I can see
that you have no more strength! Why did unceremoniously stop the fight?
Clinging to your pride? Don’t you have no self-esteem? Of course… Where
would a pathetic slave get it? You will never have as much energy as I do
because you are just a slave.? – A gleam of triumph sparkled in her eyes.
A wry smile slid across Kyon’s face. ?Have I ever tried to hide my defeat?
And how does it change the fact that you are nothing but mediocrity?? – He
really wanted to humiliate the arrogant girl.
Juno glared at the loser with contempt, her arms folded. ?All you can do is
keep saying how weak I am. Let’s be honest. You lost like a pathetic old
dog!?
Kyon looked at her like she was a crazy fool. ?You have almost lost to the
opponent who is two stages weaker and twice as slow as you are. How dare
you claim you are no mediocrity after that? I will beat you fair and square
as soon as I master the simplest movement technique.? – He was obsessed
with this idea.
It hit Juno like a bucket of cold water. She stopped dead, her mouth open in
surprise. How stupid she was! She had convinced herself that victory over
him would bring her lost dignity back when in fact, he was right! It took her
so much sweat to defeat him! What a shame… Her sweet, childishly naive
face blushed. Joy gave way to indignation, anger was replaced with
confidence. ?So what? I have beaten you and it’s all that matters! I have
humiliated you! You are weak and pathetic!?
She headed for the exit, pleased with herself. Let the slave choke on his
own saliva with anger. The main thing was that she had defeated him.
?I did not allow you to leave the training ground.? – Kyon said coldly.
Juno turned around, her lips pursed. The mere glance at his insolent face
made her shudder. How dared he to order her around? She was out of her
element again. It didn’t fit the noble lady to obey a slave. Even her
grandfather always asked her politely. As for guys like Yegorka, they had to
beg her to do anything. But a slave… She would never accept it.
Juno did her best to keep cool. She sat on the bench, crossed her legs and
said:
?What do you want from me, loser??
Her words could hurt anyone, but not Kyon. He was completely indifferent
to Juno’s insult.
?I did not give you permission to sit on my bench, miserable slave! You
have soiled it! I order you to hit yourself in the chest three times and call
the servants to clean the dirty bench!? – He said in a piercing, almost
screaming voice, paying Juno back in her coin.
Her eyes widened. ?No… You can’t…? – Her body had already stood up
against her own will. Her hand no longer belonged to her. She struck herself
three times in the chest and touched the formation on her wrist to call the
servants.
It was like a breath of fresh air for Kyon to know that she was hurt, that
despair reigned in her soul, that hatred was slowly growing inside her,
ensuring him that she wasn’t going to break down, that she would stand up
to him. If Juno were afraid of him, he would lose interest in her. He would
never hesitate to use her fear against her anytime and anywhere.
After the servants left, Kyon sat down, regally spreading his legs and
stretching his hand in front of Juno. ?I order you to kneel and kiss my hand
to apologize for your misconduct.?
Shock and horror reflected on Juno’s pale face. She couldn’t believe her
ears. ?No…? But a second later, she couldn’t control herself. She fell on her
bare knees and kissed Kyon’s hand: ?Master, forgive the talentless fool for
her misbehavior…?
Kyon sighed wearily, annoyed at her stupidity. He looked down on her with
disdain. ?Dirty trash, never dare to soil the place where I sit again!?
Juno nearly fainted. Her head was spinning, her ears were ringing, she was
dizzy. {It can’t be… He said that… To me…} – The world turned upside
down. She just wanted to die, but first, she needed to kill the dickhead, tear
him apart, and take a bath in his blood. Did all slaves have feelings? No
way. The higher they rise, the harder they fall.
As for Kyon, he finally felt at peace. Everything fell into its rightful place.
Juno’s lovely emerald eyes looked up at him with despair, disgust, and
anger. He wanted to kiss her just to make her spit blood with fury. He hated
her so much. However, her sweet beauty transformed his hate into
something even more disgusting. Kyon didn’t want only to beat her but also
to dominate her in all possible ways, which was too mundane and crass for
his main goal. It was time to move on.
The masters had given Lovr a taste for inaccessible heights. Their attempt
to prepare him to become a god was crowned with success. The principle of
paying debts, a clear understanding of good and evil, justice (individual for
everyone) and humanity, allowed Lovr to get everything he needed to a
sufficient measure.
At the moment, his character and ambitions demanded new goals, plans,
and priorities that could help him achieve the desired heights. His
motivation could be understood if taking into account that peace and
degradation were torture for him while progress and self-development were
his source of life and pure joy.
In this world, he couldn’t be powerful with talent only. He was talented

enough, but he also needed resources. If he wanted to raise his limit of
cultivation, he needed a good foundation, a unique body. A nurtured body
required considerable resources. To boost his cultivation speed, Kyon
needed high-quality medicine to accelerate cycles, breakthrough medicine,
enzymes that accelerated the body and the soul cultivation. He also needed
to live in places dense with energy, like the Stones’ estate. To improve his
energy quality and to defeat opponents at higher stages, he needed
expensive enchanted weapons, incredible powerful techniques, advanced
grade of elements, a developed unique body, tons of powerful assisting,
attacking, and defensive items or formations. All that had one thing in
common… {I need a lot of resources!} There was no doubt he needed a
high position in the family, in the kingdom, in the empire, in the world!
Kyon set himself the goal of achieving legitimate power in the Stone
family. It would be the first step.
#66 Chapter 65
Chapter 65
Kyon put his hand on Juno’s soft cheek. She was still coming to her senses.
Once, he naively thought he could seduce her, completely forgetting how
the masters treated the slaves. Now she was his slave under the subjugating
formation. The outcome is sometimes different than expected.
{Rich noble people can do anything they want, the world is their oyster. All
roads are open for them: to the best schools, tournaments, competitions with
good prizes, to the elite libraries, the battle halls where they can find
techniques and superior grades of elements. Juno is an ideal means to
achieve my goal. I will become a high-ranking Stone.}
His thoughts flashed in a split second. He had set his major goal, now all he
needed was to divide it into segments.
Juno angrily pushed his hand away. ?DON’T!? – She rose to her feet and
said with hatred in her voice. – ?Why don’t you just leave? You’ve taken all
my money. It’s enough for several lifetimes! What else do you want from
me?!?
Kyon remembered 10,000 spheres that he had taken from her and laughed.
?Stupid girl! Do you want me to walk away? It would be a crime not to take
advantage of your position for my personal gain. You are the missing
patriarch’s daughter and granddaughter of the present one. Your
possibilities in the family are really endless and, above all, you belong to
me. Isn’t it wonderful??
His words made Juno shudder – she belonged to him. The rotten, crazy
slave with no past and no future thought of her as his toy. – {Dirty worm!
Just wait, I will find a way to get you.} – Juno turned away with a wry
smile. She didn’t see fit to give him an answer. He hadn’t dishonored her,
and that’s what mattered most. There was a hope that everything would end
soon and get back to normal. She would forget everything, plunge headlong
into intensive training and clean her body and mind in the hot spring under
the full moon.
?Tell me about the party that Yegorka mentioned once.? – Kyon suddenly
interrupted Juno’s thoughts.
Juno had to tell him about the party.
Grandpa Bai was going to throw the best party in the world for his beloved
granddaughter, where she was supposed to find her love. He had invited the
younger generation and expected the wealthiest, most honorable and
distinguished guests to arrive and show off in front of his precious girl, win
her favor, get her to dance and…
Juno frowned and added against her will that her grandfather was greatly
mistaken in the number and quality of the guests. After her father
disappeared, the family began to lose their power, influence, and authority
in the kingdom. The younger generation began to deteriorate. Everyone was
worthless. Yegorka was the most promising among them, the elders’
favorite. The Stones were expected to get 5th to 10th place at the next
family tournament, where strength equaled high rank, which meant they
were going to lose the 1st rank to the Browns. Everyone was pretty sure of
it. The reign of the Stones was verging to its close. To crown it all, certain
rumors had been flying about Timothy. He appeared to have switched his
interest from runaway Elsa to Juno.
All this had downgraded the importance of the party, but Bai was
completely unaware of it or refused to face the harsh reality. Anyone who
knew about the future event must have heard something along the lines: ?
Patriarch Bai wants his worthless granddaughter to marry someone of high
status before his family has lost their title! Who will ever fall for this
scheme? What a shame! It’s so embarrassing.? … ?It’s pure madness! I
don’t want problems with Timothy Brown. I have enough on my plate. No,
I am not going to the party… “
Kyon could see that Juno was telling him the truth. He shouldn’t expect
talented young people at the party, they wouldn’t descend to that level.
Besides, many of them were afraid of Timothy Brown. However, the best
young people from the Stone family were surely coming. They had no
choice as the patriarch had ordered them to be there. XiaoBai, Juno’s elder
brother, was coming too.
Kyon found out even more details: there were no good parties without
battles. Usually, the winner would become the king/queen of the party and
get a reward.
Juno did not have a clue what prize they would get this time. But there
wasn’t such a thing as a tournament without a reward. Her grandfather must
have prepared something valuable.
{I see… It’s a good chance to prove myself in front of the Stones. I don’t
want to miss this opportunity. I must take advantage of it and enter the elite
of the Stone family, but I have to get stronger in about two weeks…}
?Why are you so interested in what’s going on in my family?? – Juno

interrupted Kyon’s thoughts.
He slowly turned his eyes to her, coming back to reality. ?I want to get a
higher position in your family.? – He answered indifferently.
Juno stared at him for a few seconds and burst out laughing, looking so cute
with her little hand covering her mouth. ?He wants to get a high position in
my family! I mean, seriously?! No way! You are not strong enough to beat
even me in the battle! Don’t be ridiculous! It’s easier to get to the moon!?
?And that’s coming from the girl who took so much effort to overpower
me.? – Kyon reminded her spitefully.
Juno pursed her lips and turned away. ?Anyway, I am talented, and I
cultivate faster than you, lousy fraud… Sooner or later, I will be number
one in my family. More than that, I will gain the power my sister has never
dreamed of. And you will achieve nothing because you are just a slave…? –
She saw Kyon’s expression change and added in fear – ?I mean ex-slave…?
?You’re stupid, aren’t you? I connected with my spirit a month ago. Now
I’m at the 4th stage of the base phase. And you think I don’t have talent??
His words cast a shadow of a grin across Juno’s face. {A month ago? I
don’t buy it! He’s a lying bastard!} – But she said nothing.
Her silence amused Kyon. He grinned and took another chance to belittle
her:
?After your crushing defeat, I will make you pick up the tears of sorrow and
grief and drink them up. And now you’re free to go. Get lost!? – He waved
her off like an annoying fly.
Juno was steaming with outrage, but she swallowed the insult and hurried
out. She couldn’t stand to be around this madman as if he was a rotting
corpse. She had to figure out how to escape.
?It’s not the appropriate way to say goodbye to your master!? – Kyon said
coldly.
Juno could feel goosebumps rise on her skin. She turned around, frowned.
The silence seemed to last forever.
Kyon stretched his hand graciously:
?Well, I’ll gladly teach you if you want to practice with me… It’s no trouble
at all. I know lots of positions.?
Juno jumped out of her skin. The angry expression on her face turned into
utter despair as she was trying to come up with an answer. His order was as
degrading as stabbing herself with a knife, but… She had no choice. Her
lips quivered and half-opened. She smiled insincerely and answered in a
sweet, trembling voice:
?Goodbye, dear master… Have a good time…?
Kyon broke into a tender, approving smile and let her go with a satisfied
nod. {Right… I will rehabilitate you.}
He knew that he would never forget the time he was starving or how she
had ordered him to knock out his teeth, the fact that he had no shelter for
the night and her many attempts to kill him. Juno’s suffering was not
coming to an end any time soon.
Outside the gate, Juno blushed like a ripe red apple. All she wanted was to
scream from humiliation and hatred. { I swear to heaven that only one of us
will remain in this world! May goddess Danna be the witness of my oath!}
Left alone, Kyon sighed and looked into the cloudy sky. A little more than
two weeks were left before the party. He needed to improve the quality of
his energy and master the basic grade of all the elements, choose a unique
body, invent the ideal movement technique, and learn a couple of combat
techniques. Kyon knew he had a lot to study yet. He still knew too little
about the world around him.
Above all, he had to be careful with the maids. Since he had already taken
over Juno, everything should work like a charm. However, he’d better not
cause suspicion and keep playing the role of a servant when someone saw
him around the “lady.”
Kyon went to the center of the arena. He was considering which element to
master next when he remembered Juno’s powerful lightning. He had almost
lost to her because of it. He had made his choice – his second element
would be ether.
Jean once gave him the basic grade of each element. He swallowed the
cloudy stones, and the information formed in his mind in the form of neural
connections that he was hoping to acquire with the help of Synergy.
Kyon couldn’t care less about any restrictions on the number of elements
for the local practitioners. Four elements were for a genius. Only a heavenly
genius could master five. Kyon was going to bend them all, with no
exception. They could call him a god after that.
When Synergy analyzed neural connections, it excluded accidents or

coincidences. It wasn’t about enlightenment.
It took Kyon a week to acquire the basic grade of the simplest element, the
pure energy (aka inner energy). He thought it would take him longer to
master ether, but it didn’t… He already had the guideline, all he had to do
was to apply it to the ether element.
After two hours of vain attempts, Kyon frowned. The element didn’t
respond. It was complicated and unpredictable, its neural connections were
incomprehensible. The energy was erratic, which complicated the analysis.
He couldn’t find a single lead to the neural connections.
The time was passing by. It was getting dark. Kyon took short breaks to
grab a bite, answer the call of nature, and take a nap.
Suddenly, his eyes lit up with a spark of awareness. He had found the first
lead! It was all downhill from here. He had to put the whole thing together,
and he would have the basic grade of the ether.
The sky was overcast with dark gray clouds. Here and there was a clap of
thunder, a bolt of lightning. A strong hurricane wind rose. Tinyl but fast
raindrops crashed against his face, the wind tousled his hair. He was one
step away from acquiring the element.
*pop*
He comprehended the essence of the element when he mastered all the

information he had. It reached his soul and became one with it. Kyon could
hear an unusual, funny sound that meant he had acquired the basic grade of
the ether once and for all as if he had known it from his birth.
*BOOM*
The menacing bright lightning broke at the barrier and disappeared without
a trace.
Kyon stretched out his arms like Moses and laughed. {Even heaven
supports me! There’s a blessing! Ha-ha-ha!} 𝑓𝙧𝚎𝑒𝔀𝙚𝑏𝑛𝑜vel.c૦m
It was his second step on the path of becoming a powerful practitioner. He

had mastered the basic grade of his second element. It was intoxicating to
realize that bending the ether came so naturally and quickly to him.
Usually, it took the most avid adepts from six months to ten years to master
the ether. Thanks to her talent, Juno had learned it in a month. If someone
found out that it took Kyon only eight hours, they would seethe with envy.
The weather calmed down after the thunderclouds swept away. The drizzle
and wind disappeared. The clouds were melting in the twilight.
Kyon wiped the sweat from his forehead and sat on the bench. He stretched
out his hand with his fingers in a circle as if he was holding a sphere.
Dangerous bright purple lightning fired from his fingers. It was focused in
the center, making loud and cracking sounds.
{My guess was correct. The ether creates and controls charged particles!}
Kyon began to test the new element at once. He noticed that his ether
attacks were more powerful than Juno’s. Not much, though, by about one
stage.
He found out that his pure keys made him five stages stronger in the
previous battles, but it didn’t add up now. If Juno were five stages stronger
than him (at the 9th stage), she would have topped him in power. He
wondered why.
He found the answer pretty soon. Juno had the advanced ether (2), and he
had the basic grade (1). The power of their ether defied the rule of five
stages. The difference in the three stages would make them equal in power.
{So, the difference between the basic grade and the advanced grade is two
stages.} He came up with a curious idea. If Kyon had an advanced (2) grade
of ether while his opponent had the basic grade, the difference in their
power would be seven stages even if their cultivation were the same! An
enormous advantage, indeed.
#67 Chapter 66
Chapter 66
Kyon had developed some understanding of how important the grade of the
elements was. It didn’t only remove certain restrictions (making the element
stronger) but also gave way to new opportunities. He had to increase the
grade of the elements by all means.
Kyon continued with experiments, a knowing smirk playing on his lips. He

had learned a lot.
{Hmm… I can create electrons and protons from the ether but no
antiprotons, positrons, or other charged quarks… The ether is not
omnipotent, or maybe the superior grade will let me create them?}
His eyes sparkled with delight. The knowledge base from his past world
had opened for him surprising ways, incomprehensible for the local people.
To begin with, he decided to recreate the ether barrier that Juno always
used. The principle was easy. He needed to create a layer of stable charged
particles above his skin. When a physical object appeared within their
reach, the particles instantly pushed it away according to one of the four
fundamental interactions. The same force comes into effect when you touch
something with your fingers, for example, a table, a body, or an apple…
Your fingers do not pass through the matter due to a certain fundamental
force. The barrier-ether mechanism works in the same way.
Kyon set to work as soon as he understood the principle, but he couldn’t put
the theory into practice. There was no stable foothold in the ether, no
surface that could keep the energy field stable. Using his body to get a
toehold was not an option.
Kyon had a brilliant idea to combine his pure energy with the ether. The
first component could circulate inside the body without leaving it while the
ether could compensate for the properties the pure energy lacked.
After five minutes of experiments, thin film appeared on his skin,

inconspicuous to the inexperienced eye. It took lesser mortals long months
to acquire the ether element. It was a job that required a whole life of
devotion. Kyon came up with it from scratch.
He tested his barrier for strength. A half-smile played on his lips when he
got the results. It turned out that the ether barrier was so unique that it had
almost no weak points. Its only flaw was impact resistance that was equally
durable all the way round and could shatter if damaged at a certain point
because the particles it was made of moved at the speed of light. It didn’t
matter if the attack was done with a hammer or a needle. It would take the
same effort to break the barrier that was an ideal, durable shield from a
sudden attack. Its disadvantage was that it was relatively weak. A hammer
could shatter it like glass. A throwing needle, however, would break as if
against a brick wall, even if it was launched in the back.
If the pure energy partially absorbed the attack, the ether barrier blocked it
completely.
However, three points ruined it for Kyon. First, it took a lot of energy to
maintain the barrier that was useful only at the moment of taking the blow.
Second, the barrier couldn’t block residual attacks such as heat / cold /
darkness / light, and others that didn’t have a clear physical form. Third, for
some reason, the barrier didn’t cover the entire body, only a small part,
doing it rather selectively.
{Perhaps, I’ll be able to seal off my entire body with the barrier when I
have the advanced grade of ether. Time will tell.}
Among many other ideas, Kyon planned to create a laser, antimatter,

plasma, master telekinesis, and learn how to protect himself from
electricity.
First things first, he tried to create a laser. He put two fingers together,
released some energy with given beam parameters, but nothing happened.
The laser dissipated like a flashlight, radiating a barely visible ionic glow.
He failed to keep it focused.
Kyon spent another 20 minutes until he found it was too boring. He lacked
a higher grade of ether, that’s for sure. Simply put, there was no variable
that he could edit to focus the laser ray. He was disappointed. It would be
fun to try out his new option, flashing the light on someone’s eyes and
dazzling them.
Kyon moved on to his next idea – antimatter. Just a minute later, he realized
how absurd and unattainable his plan was. He smiled bitterly at himself.
A little earlier, he had found out that he couldn’t create antiprotons and
positrons. However, it would be only a waste of time at the moment.
His next idea – plasma flame – was a little more successful. Pure plasma
was much hotter than fire. It had lots of thermal energy concentrated inside
because it never left its borders. Only ball lightning, a rare aerial
phenomenon, had the properties of plasma.
Kyon knew the physical theory of ball lightning: a sphere of glowing

ionized gas contained by the magnetic field.
Only, he would need no gas, creating the magnetic field with the ether and a
bit of pure energy. His plasma flame wouldn’t be limited to the spherical
shape, it would swirl like clouds.
His attempts had been successful so far. An hour later, Kyon was holding a
warm glowing plasma ball in his hands. It looked like a fairy-tale light.
However, he didn’t rejoice at his success because the magnetic field was too
weak. His plasma ball couldn’t hold energy long enough. It dissipated in the
air or burst.
Kyon clenched his teeth and continued with the experiments. Another hour
later, he sighed sadly and decided to get back to this idea when he had
acquired the advanced grade of ether.
He started practicing telekinesis but gave up in a minute. The magnetic field

was so weak that he failed to move a small piece of iron, let alone the
matter with which the magnetic fields interacted millions of times worse.
He ruthlessly killed the idea to ??find a combat component in telekinesis.
What was he left with? Protection against electricity. He knew the theory,
he had formulas in his head, the principle was clear. That should do it.
All he had to do was place an intangible barrier that blocked all charged
particles in his skin. Kyon already knew that the barrier couldn’t cover his
entire body, only a certain part. But it was enough for starters. He couldn’t
wait to see Juno’s reaction when she found out her charge of electricity
didn’t work on him.
It was no rocket science to create protection against electricity, but it would

take him more than five minutes, more than an hour. Kyon needed to get
away from all that for a while, maybe visit Marina or make himself at home
in his new little room on the ground floor. He hadn’t had a soft pillow under
his head for a long time.
Kyon left the training ground.
It was getting dark when he entered the mansion. He was a rightful servant-
tenant now, leaving behind his past as a slave-swindler. The three girls were
inside. The working day was over, and the other servants had gone home.
With a certain step, Kyon went upstairs and knocked on the door to
Marina’s room. His friend was plain like a little mouse but at the same time
elegant and charming. As soon as she saw who came to visit her, Marina
exclaimed with joy:
?Kyon! How did you stay alive! Tell me everything that has happened to
you!?
?It’s a long story…? – Kyon replied, entering the room and closing the door
behind himself.
He told her everything from beginning to end, embellishing his story here
and there. He knew that Marina was the girl he could trust. She was the
kindest person he’d ever known, one in a million. Kyon did not see the
point of hiding from her what he had done with Juno. Marina was his
accomplice and deserved to know the truth.
?That’s impossible… You have enslaved my friend! It’s m… M-m…?
Kyon quickly covered her mouth with his hand:
?Hush, silly! They will hear us!?
Marina only nodded in response.
Kyon could not hold back his excitement and hugged her tight:
?Gods! Marina, you have no idea how grateful I am to you! I would have
died more than once if it were not for you. I owe you a lot… real big… You
are the kindest girl in the whole world! I hope you know this, do you??
Marina was embarrassed, her cheeks flushed:
?Come on, it’s nothing… I am sure anyone in my place would do that.

You’ve been through so much…?
Kyon smiled and hugged her even tighter. At some point, it was getting
awkward, and he let her go.
?So… My friend is… Your slave?? – Marina asked with concern.
Kyon nodded.
?But… You… You kept your promise, didn’t you?? – Her voice trembled
with emotion.
?I promised that I would not kill or cripple her.?
Marina let out a sigh of relief but then she tensed again. ?Alright… wait…
It doesn’t mean you didn’t hurt her? You didn’t, did you? And you
didn’t…?
Kyon gently laid his hand on her shoulder.
?Marina, I hate Juno but deflowering her was never the plan. As for hurting
her… I must confess I made her suffer a bit. But you saw what she did to
me! The arrogant beast was lucky I could hold back. I didn’t maim her,
after all.?
Marina looked him straight in the eyes, covering her mouth in fear. ?You…
You have beaten my friend…?
Kyon turned away, unable to look into her pure eyes. What a strange
feeling… A pang of guilt, perhaps? But he had kept his promise… Why
was his heart so heavy?
?Kyon… Look at me.? – Marina asked quietly.
Kyon looked at her and felt the soft touch of her hand on his cheek.
Her voice sounded amazingly tender and soft:
?Please, Kyon. Don’t hurt Juno for no reason. I understand there’s been
some strain between you, but she is my close friend… I have not seen her
yet, but she must be really demoralized now… I can’t even imagine her
pain…? – Marina bit her lip and decided that she would stay with her friend
tonight.
Kyon was about to roll his eyes but didn’t out of respect for Marina. {I
doubt that the little devil treats her with the same warmth… Lucky her to
have a friend like Marina.} Kyon was sure that Juno kept her on a leash like
a useless doll that resembled her mother… A biased but most likely correct
thought.
?Alright, Marina. I’ll do my best not to hurt her for no reason.? – Kyon
replied sincerely, not without a smile.
Marina blushed like a juicy peach gleaming in the sun and removed her
hand from Kyon’s cheek. How embarrassing! She did not notice that she
was touching him.
Kyon was sitting on the bed, lost in thought. According to his principles, he
owed her. But Marina was a simple girl who didn’t care for worldly
possessions, unlike Martha from the mine who he had paid back by raising
her social status. The reflections led him to the following question.
?Marina, tell me what you want to do with your life??
The question took her by surprise. She did not expect to hear from him
something like that. After a short pause, Marina furtively looked into his
pitch-black eyes and answered timidly: ƒ𝑟𝐞ewe𝚋𝑛ｏ𝙫𝚎l.𝒄o𝗺
?I’ve always wanted to have a baby with the man I love.?
{That’s what I thought…}
Kyon heaved a deep sigh and embraced Marina by her slender waist,
looking into her pure, innocent eyes and gently kissing her lips, soft like
rose petals. She moaned softly in surprise and tried to push him away. Soon,
however, she stopped resisting and closed her eyes, overwhelmed in sensual
emotions…
Kyon adhered to a simple relationship strategy: if you want a girl to be

yours, act immediately and straightforwardly. To hell with dating and other
unnecessary romance. All you need is to wait for the right moment and
seize it. Girls love them assertive and confident, after all.
Kyon didn’t feel any tide of emotions when he kissed Marina. He didn’t
feel any attraction he usually had for the fair sex. She was a good friend but
not the girl he loved. And yet, he couldn’t fail to make her dream come true.
Slowly, gently, he ran his hands over her back down to her hips… Then he
opened his eyes a little and pulled away.
?Marina, why are you crying??
Her eyes were wet with tears. ?I don’t know… There’s a terrible pain
burning in my soul, and I don’t understand why…?
Kyon understood what was happening in Marina’s soul at once. She

couldn’t give up everything she had had with Flitz. Her endless stories,
anxieties, and emotions turned into tears. Perhaps she felt that she was
betraying him. Anyway, Kyon decided to put off the question of his duty
until she was ready.
Kyon resolutely squeezed her gentle warm hands. ?Don’t cry, Marina. Your
dream will surely come true. Maybe not today, maybe not tomorrow, but
someday it will happen, and you will be the happiest woman in the world.?
When Marina heard that, her eyes sparkled brighter than the summer sun.
She wiped away the tears that were still running down her cheeks. When
she calmed down a little, Marina whispered to him: ?Thank you, Kyon…?
It was time to change the subject.
?Tell me more about Flitz.?
Their heart-to-heart talk went on until midnight. When they were saying
goodbye, Marina gave Kyon a smack on the cheek and a snow-white
handkerchief in appreciation of his promise.
When Kyon was going downstairs, he saw a picture of contrasts: the

beautiful fair-haired maid was heading for the shower room, radiating
warmth and light while charming Dinah was walking next to her, spreading
the chill of winter winds.
The latter gave Kyon a scornful glance as if pouring icy cold water on him.
Then she silently went into the shower room, giving her sister a sign with
her hand.
#68 Chapter 67
Chapter 67
Anna walked up to Kyon. It was unusual for her to see the former slave in
the mansion. It violated all the rules.
Kyon bowed slightly, playing his part as a servant:
?Ms. Anna, would you be so kind as to show me to my room??
?Follow me.? – She went to one of the doors on the ground floor and
opened it.
The room was fabulously furnished, even if the decor was simpler than in
any other room of the mansion. Kyon was pleased with his spacious room
with a big, soft bed, a dining table, an armchair, and a couple of cupboards.
Anna closed the door from the inside. She crossed her arms, put on an icy
cold look and coughed loudly to make Kyon turn around. It was time to
comply with Dinah’s request and interrogate him. Tons of questions had
been bugging her all day long. As for Dinah, she was irritable and impatient
all day.
?Answer my questions quickly, boy. And don’t lie to me. I can tell when
someone lies.?
Kyon nodded as if he wasn’t even thinking of that.
?How did you survive? Where did you live all this time??
Kyon answered Anna’s harsh questions after a pause, still playing his role
as a servant, keeping his voice soft and shy:
?Lady Juno left me alive when she saw my combat potential.?
Anna’s beautiful eyes widened in surprise. ?Your teeth… They are safe and
sound! Every single one of them!?
?Yes, they are. The lady gave me a strange round pill, and they quickly
restored… What is more, the formation is gone.? – He tousled his bangs,
feigning embarrassment.
Anna could barely hold back her surprise. It was totally unlike Juno to
appreciate the boy’s skills. It couldn’t be true. ?What did you eat? Where
did you relieve yourself??
Kyon got red in the face. He lowered his head and replied:
?Lady rewarded me with food and water every time I proved myself in the
fight…?
Anna put her snow-white hand on her forehead. {Did Juno train him?} – It
was hard to believe that the young lady had been treating the boy as her pet,
taking care of him. But Kyon was standing right in front of her, very much
alive. There was only one question left without an answer…
?As for relieving myself, I secretly used the bathroom. I didn’t want to
bother you.?
Anna snorted in disbelief.
?It’s pure nonsense… You could not have passed me! It’s been more than
two weeks! Do you think you could go unnoticed??
Kyon just shrugged in response and confidently looked into her eyes. ?As
you see.?
Anna grinned:
?I know you’re keeping something back!? – She said in a shrill voice,

giving him a fixed chilling stare that forced him to lower his eyes in
embarrassment. – {I don’t believe him! I can’t believe it! Lady Juno had
been taking care of him! My servants must have been keeping their mouths
shut. But how could he sneak into the bathroom? I should punish him for
that but…}
Kyon added something important:
?There’s something else I have to tell you… I am Marina’s good friend.

You can ask her yourself. Here is the handkerchief that she gave to me.? –
He said and held out the present he had recently received.
?You? Her friend?? – Anna was a little confused when she took the snow-
white handkerchief. She returned it at once. What else should she do with
it? Sniff it? The maid was aware that the lady was on good terms with the
girl who resembled Diana, her mother.
Kyon nodded. Anna decided that she would speak with Marina later. She
didn’t doubt that the servant was telling the truth, but she wanted to find out
what kind of friends they were.
Before Kyon knew it, she grabbed his wrist and dragged him out of the
room. {What? Where is she taking me?} – His fears were totally justified.
The maids didn’t only know Juno very well, they were also a serious
challenge in a fight, with their outstanding strength and assassin skills.
Anna brought Kyon to the training ground and said:
?I am going to check if Lady Juno was right about you. Are you ready to
fight??
Kyon opened his mouth in astonishment. ?My lady, but you are way
stronger than I am. I mean many times stronger…?
Anna rolled her eyes and said, visibly displeased:
?I will lower my cultivation. Attack, have no fear. I won’t kill you.?
All the practitioners, beginning with the 2nd phase, could lower their
cultivation level. However, they didn’t use this trick too often, rather
extremely rarely. Some considered it as an insult, others took it as
humiliation, and certain individuals dismissed it as mere posturing. But no
matter what others might think, Anna had rapidly reduced her cultivation to
the fourth stage of the base phase.
Kyon took up a fighting stance with his fists in front of him. He thought
bitterly that he could use a better movement technique to help him move
like a cheetah, not like a turtle. But even without the essential technique,
Kyon felt hurt because Anna had underestimated his strength. It might be
difficult for her to fight in her high-heeled shoes. She wasn’t going to use
the blades hidden inside the heels, anyway.
Anna interrupted Kyon’s thoughts, quickly reducing the distance between

them to hit him directly in the chest.
*bang*
With an instant jump back, he avoided the attack and rushed forward. Anna
was now weaker than Juno by two stages, and her speed was within Kyon’s
control. He was in charge.
The maid was surprised: the boy was the real deal. He dodged and then
immediately attacked. {With my movement technique, he will lose in a few
seconds, anyway…} – That’s what she thought. In response to his overt
attack, Anna gracefully arched her slender body, did a spectacular flip
backward and gave him a flash kick. In her opinion, it was a top-classing
performance to attack and defend herself at once. Suddenly, her plans
failed. The boy didn’t seem to attack at all, but the balance of his body
shifted back even if he had to move by inertia towards her…
Then something happened that Anna wasn’t expecting. Kyon grabbed her
ankles, and with one deft movement interrupted her maneuver. She stood on
two hands like an inverted Christmas tree. Her short skirt treacherously
succumbed to gravity and fell, revealing everything hidden underneath.
Kyon’s pupils dilated as he saw the charms of Anna’s body. The low sex
frequency in one mental year and his weakness for all the beautiful took
their toll on him.
{White and lacy… Oops…}
Before he could come to his senses, Kyon saw an illusory movement and
felt a sharp pain in his chest. The blow sent him a few meters away, then he
rolled some more and gazed up into the night sky, wondering about the
meaning of life.
Anna pulled down her skirt. Her face turned red with anger and humiliation.
She was steaming with a desire to deal with the insolent boy once and for
all. Her insides were churning: the servant had seen her underwear! What a
disgrace! It was like the dirty boy had touched her! Who was he anyway? It
was unacceptable, unforgivable for him to see something like that. But
Anna’s good nature helped her quickly calm down. Her common sense
reminded her that she had actually screwed up. She had let the boy corner
her. How silly of her… She thought her attack was unexpected and sudden!
But…
She looked at the body on the ground and felt guilty. However, her rage had
not subsided yet. Anna resolutely approached Kyon, playing it cool. ?Have
you seen it, boy??
Kyon put on a painful face and mumbled pitifully:
?Lady, I… Please, don’t kill me…? – His eyes were full of tears and regret.
Anna wavered. He had seen everything and didn’t deny it. She would have
the moral right to punish him if he had lied, but the boy was pure as
snowflakes. She looked aside and bit her full lip, reflexively adjusting her
skirt. ?Let’s call it today. I’m sure your bones are intact. But if you… Oh
well, forget it.? – She had no more taste for fighting today.
Anna walked off but the blush never left her face. She could not understand
the uncomfortable sensation haunting her. Was it helplessness? She caught
herself thinking that her sister’s character had its advantages. If the boy had
seen Dinah in the same position, he would have been dead in a second,
saving her from remorse. But Anna wasn’t like that.
She entered the mansion and went to the bedroom. The sisters actually
shared the same room. When Anna entered the room, she saw Dinah lying
on the bed, her legs gracefully crossed. She was wearing an irresistible
black lacy lingerie set.
?Did you interrogate him??
Anna sat on the bed silently. She touched her nose as if she was hiding
something and finally said:
?He said that Marina was his close friend. I don’t think he was lying, but
I’ll talk to her later. He also said that Lady Juno appreciated his fighting
skills.?
?What skills does the jerk have??
Anna nervously played with a lock of her blond hair. ?I’m not quite sure…?
?And that’s it?? – Dinah squinted suspiciously. ?No one has any idea how
the slave managed to go unnoticed for two weeks, how he survived and
became the lady’s servant. And that’s all you’ve got??
?Dinah, stop it! I will talk to Lady Juno and Marina, and…?
?All you had to do was to question him. We were taught to torture. We can
get any information. Why didn’t you interrogate him properly? Do you feel
pity for him? We must never hesitate when it comes to the mansion and
especially to Lady Juno.?
Anna stared at his sister, not daring to answer. Dinah was ruthless and
relentless, as ever. But even she wouldn’t react to a common slave like
that… Something was wrong. ?You can’t let an ordinary servant get to you.
Could you possibly have any feelings for…?
?Shut up!? – screamed Dinah. – ?I would gladly kill him, but he’s no longer
in my power because of the… The order…?
There was silence after these words. Then Anna went to the shower, lost in
her thoughts. {Sister has been acting out of sorts. She says the boy gets
fresh with her, but I don’t buy that! What if she has really fallen for him?}
Kyon was still out of breath but gradually coming to his senses. He felt a
dull pain in his chest, however, no bones were broken. He couldn’t get
Anna’s sexy, alluring, seductive charms out of his mind. She had left a deep
trace in his consciousness. The masters used to say to him that his weakness
for beauty would get him in trouble, but there was nothing he could do.
In the simulation Earth, he had almost no interest in women. They didn’t

attract him. It was below him to mess around with the programs. Outside
the simulation, he spent almost all the time on the tasks the masters gave
him. His so-called weakness did not bother him. Moreover, he had no
interest in average and below average girls. He had to be alert, given that
any rich old woman could afford to buy youth and virginity. Everything was
different here. Beauty was a valuable gift and a great blessing. Generations
following one after another became stronger and more attractive because
the beautiful young girls were not burned at stake. The most deserving men
took them as wives. In this world, beauty was a valuable resource for the
wealthy.
As soon as Kyon recovered, he returned to his room. A little box was

waiting for him, and he hadn’t had time to check its contents yet. He took
the box in his hands and started to examine it.
He found inside a spatial ring of several cube meters to store the most
valuable things and a handful of little balls with enzymes. They were of a
smoky shade of white, similar to the base phase spheres. These enzymes
also belonged to the base phase. His body couldn’t metabolize the advanced
ones.
Kyon picked up a little pale ball and scanned it with Synergy. It contained
the essence of enzymes that could be found in food in small amounts. The
local population had long guessed that it didn’t make sense to eat meat and
plants that contained enzymes of the corresponding phase. It was easier to
extract the most valuable part and concentrate it, increasing its purity (the
number of beneficial enzymes) at the same time.
For example, where could he find a noble phase chicken? Kyon imagined a
hen walking about the farm, scaring people stiff. Gradually, they left food
alone and converted enzymes into pills. As a result, their bodies got
stronger, as well as their souls. “Strong mind starts with a strong body.”
A thought flashed through his mind: {I wonder how it will accelerate my

cultivation.}
Kyon was disappointed to find out that Synergy and enzymes mutually
destroyed each other as if exposed to alien energy. He couldn’t send beams
of energy into his cells to have an advantage over other people.
By the time he moved to his new room, he had managed to upgrade his
nervous system, which significantly increased the stress resistance of his
organs. He had learned from books that the body absorbed useful enzymes
while the worthless ones overloaded the organs and took a long time to get
excreted from the blood.
According to Juno, the purity of these enzymes was about 80%. It was a
fantastic rate for the Iron Throne. Kyon took the pill and continued
analyzing his body.
A stream of microscopic energy balls spread through his body like oil.
Their effect was similar to alcohol, only the symptoms were absent. Judging
by the descriptions in the books, they would appear only if he had
overdosed on enzymes.
The jet-black night had long wrapped the world in its embrace, covering it
with a thick dark blanket. Kyon didn’t want to waste his precious time and
went to the training ground. Sleeping was not part of his plan. He could do
it later. Anyway, Kyon needed less time for sleep than other people. Using
Synergy, he could be in the deep and fast phase of sleep at the same time,
which meant he could get enough sleep twice as fast.
Step by step, Kyon began to master the protection against electricity. He

knew the theory well. It was a matter of time before he created high
resistance from the powerful element of ether. An hour and a half of
training flew by. He felt that his body had already absorbed one pill of
enzymes. Kyon took a second pill with no hesitation. This knock-out dose
could poison an average person, but Kyon’s body easily withstood the
stress.
Less than a couple of seconds later, his organs seemed to have gained
weight. However, everything remained within the normal range. There were
no irregularities or disorders. He was doing well for the time being while
bundles of enzymes safely penetrated the cells of his body.
Half an hour later, Kyon dared to take a third pill. Intoxication increased to
the maximum level. He shouldn’t take anymore, or each of his organs
would suffer from stress.
{Come on… I can develop my body three times faster than an ordinary
person, can’t I?} – A satisfied smile lit up Kyon’s face. He had come to this
world with Synergy, his only treasure. It wasn’t the first time it had
surprised him with its remarkable advantages and unique properties – an
increased level of intoxication, perfect key purity, bonuses from body
cultivation, and so on. Any mortal would sell their soul to the devil for the
privilege of having these unique features!
#69 Chapter 68
Chapter 68
While creating the barrier against electricity, Kyon decided to find out
experimentally how spatial things worked. He took the ring in his hands and
infused it with pure energy. An instant later, his mind filled with
information about its scope and content. It felt like emptiness. As if you
think about an empty bag.
He touched the ring with two fingers and stretched out the black like the
darkness of the night film. It resembled a soap bubble. He wrapped the ball
of enzymes with the film and detached it from his fingers with a click.
The bubble burst at once, leaving nothing in its place.
Kyon raised his eyebrows and checked the contents of the ring with pure
energy. Now, his mind received information about the ball and its location
inside the ring.
{Hmm. That’s how it is then…}
Kyon had read in the books that the time inside the ring stood almost still.
He effortlessly took the ball out. Anyway, he could use his Tetris skills to
handle spatial objects.
{Our spatial pockets absorb a huge amount of energy. Not every millionaire
can afford them. It’s so easy in this world… However, it doesn’t come
cheap, either. It takes the local magicians-formacists about a week to create
them.}
Kyon had read that the formacists applied a special formation to the ring
that held a spatial pocket between the spiritual and physical worlds like the
kite on a string.
It was seven o’clock in the morning when Kyon exclaimed with joy: ?I
finally did it!? His voice bubbled with enthusiasm, his eyes sparkled with
glee.
He had created the ether technique “protection against electricity” from

scratch! Now he could block electric charges and other residual attacks that
involved charged particles. His technique had a single drawback: it was
incompatible with the ether barrier. Kyon assumed that he had to upgrade
his element to an advanced or even higher grade. It would make the barrier
stronger.
Kyon had a wild urge to test it immediately on Juno, but his empty stomach
had other plans. He had to eat something and drop by the dreamland for a
few hours.
Yegorka didn’t want to look intrusive in Juno’s eyes, which is why he didn’t
visit her more than three times a week. He would never forgive himself if
the girl, who was always on his mind, called him clingy.
He madly wanted to be with her as often as possible, listen to her voice,

admire her beauty, but he had to restrain himself. Sometimes, Yegorka told
her he was busy just to play hard to get. However, Juno never asked him
what he was doing. She couldn’t care less. But Yegorka hoped, believed and
dreamed that he could become a better man worthy of her love.
The day was shining with new bright colors because a servant brought
Yegorka good news literally a few hours ago – Juno wanted to see him. He
was approaching the mansion in high spirits when he thought that it was
rather unusual of her. Juno had always called him herself. It was for the first
time that she had sent a servant to deliver a message.
His family name was enough for the guard to let him in. Anyone from the
VIP club could visit the park whenever they wanted to. The elders (of the
first rank) were the club members and, with their permission, the others
could also enjoy the benefits (starting with the third rank and above.)
Yegorka was anxious. He diligently smoothed his blond hair, gently

straightened his jacket. He wanted to shine with confidence around Juno.
An elderly uncle, now residing in the imperial capital Dantes, had taught
him this wisdom once.
The guard put his wrist to his mouth and informed the lady about the visitor.
Yegorka’s ears caught the sound of her quiet footsteps upstairs. He cleared
his throat and swallowed nervously. His voice should sound smooth and
pleasant and by no means tremble. A sincere smile lit up his face. Flames
were dancing in his eyes.
An adorable, charming angel appeared on the staircase. The gorgeous girl

was wearing pearl gray clothes. She fluttered down the stairs like a gracious
butterfly. Her curls fell on her back, dancing against her shoulders like a
reflection of the setting sun in the smooth surface of the water. Her lovely
face… Indeed, the gods went all out on their creation. Only, her eyes were
half-closed as if she were in dreamy reverie.
?Hello, Juno! My little angel…? – The moment Yegorka greeted her in

happy bliss, Juno threw herself into his arms.
?Ju-Juno…? – His heart missed a beat. She had never hugged him before…
Even for his birthday… What was the occasion now? Could it be possible
that she had feelings for him?
Yegorka didn’t know the answer, but he wanted to believe it was true… His
soul rejoiced! Did she finally see how good-looking he was? He could not
believe it was really happening. It all seemed like a dream. His eyes were
clouded with tears as Yegorka buried his nose in Juno’s shoulder. It wasn’t a
dream, but a sweet reality… What was going on?
It was harder to get rid of Yegorka’s tenacious embrace than Juno had
expected. She was looking at him with a calm face, her large eyes pleading
as if she wanted to say something.
?What’s the matter? Are you okay?? – He asked, concerned.
Juno wanted to kiss the empathetic moron for being so sensitive. No, she
wasn’t okay! She was a slave! And she couldn’t say anything or give him a
hint because of the cage of orders! It wasn’t easy for Juno to fall into his
arms. She had to pretend he was imaginary.
Juno looked around, frowned her beautiful face and left quietly.
Yegorka was stupefied. He immediately followed her. ?Juno, are you

alright? Did you miss me? Why are you so quiet??
?Nice weather today, isn’t it?? – He heard her angelic voice.
?Hmm… Yes, it’s wonderful! Tell me, what happened?? – Yegorka said,
wondering what was going on. Was he only imagining things? Something
impossible had happened.
Juno opened a door on the ground floor and entered the room. Yegorka
followed her.
The door swung open so unexpectedly that Kyon dropped a sausage from
his mouth. He frowned at the uninvited guest. ?Why didn’t you knock?? –
But there was no answer. The cute angel took a running jump straight into
his arms and put her thin arms around his neck, embracing him like a vine.
She wrapped him with her light floral scent, her eyes closed.
Of course, it was right then that Yegorka should enter the room and see
what he could not understand and accept. Juno was hanging around some
guy’s neck! Well, if it wasn’t the slave! His black clothes were hard to
forget! And his nasty, ugly face… Yegorka’s heart almost stopped beating
as he realized what he had seen. ?What’s going on here??
Juno opened her eyes. The cage of orders gave her some leeway when she
was around Kyon, but it completely deprived her of freedom when there
was someone else. Now that a third party had appeared in the room, she
was bound hand and foot.
Juno hurried to leave at once. Yegorka was obliged to kill the slave. That’s
what the whole thing was about. He must die… Die, nasty slave, die!
Kyon was shocked to recognize the boy who was his accidental savior
twice. Every second counted. He connected Synergy to his mind.
When he realized that Juno had left the room, Kyon ran to the window,
broke it and jumped out. He rolled on the ground, disappearing in the
bushes. Let’s not forget that the boy who was trying to figure things out was
now even more dangerous than Dinah. He had enough power to kill Kyon
with a single blow.
A wild roar came from behind as the blond guy with a pale bloodthirsty
face jumped out of the window. Instead of asking Juno to shed light on the
situation, the distraught macho decided to kill the object of his jealousy. ?
Wait, you, asshole! I have pressing business with you, and the price is your
worthless life!? – However, Yegorka couldn’t see anyone around.
Kyon had reaped the benefits of being the ghost in the mansion. He knew
the location of every leaf, web, and blade of grass.
Yegorka snorted. He activated scanning with pure energy, instantly caught

the outline in the bushes, and darted toward him lightning fast. ?Don’t
move, scum!?
Kyon had just taken out the sound transmitter when he heard Yegorka’s
roar. He turned pale and rushed forward, calling Juno all the names under
the sun.
Kyon hadn’t run too far. Yegorka appeared in front of him with a
bloodthirsty expression on his face. His speed was incredible. He could
catch up with Kyon in seconds, like a hare chasing a turtle. He grabbed
Kyon by the scruff of the neck, lifted him like a fluff, squeezed his hand
into a fist and slowly prepared to deliver a fatal blow. His hand radiated a
bright orange glow that could quickly turn flesh into a charred piece of
meat. ?Die.?
Kyon’s journey had only begun. He did not want to finish it like this. An
idea flashed through his mind at the speed of light and he cried out:
?Juno loves you!?
The approaching fist froze in the air. The residual heat scorched Kyon’s
face with a hot wave. His eyebrows, eyelashes, and part of his hair instantly
singed. The skin on his face turned scarlet red. It peeled off, exposing the
bloody flesh.
Kyon’s mind was going through excruciating pain that he suppressed with
Synergy. He had inhuman endurance. Anyone in his place would have
wailed in pain, but he only said:
?The young lady was testing you! She hugged me because she wanted to
know your reaction! It was a test of jealousy!? – Kyon said hoarsely but
convincingly. It was all or nothing.
Yegorka’s eyes widened. He loosened the grip on the slave’s neck. ?Are you
serious?! She… Is it true?..?
Kyon coughed and fell to his knees. He picked up the sound transmitter and
called Juno’s frequency. She always had the device with her and would
definitely answer the call. He had taken every precaution.
While they were waiting for her to answer the call, Kyon said:
?Of course, I am serious! It’s true! I’m calling her right now. Lady Juno will
be pleased with your reaction. You have passed the test…? – His voice was
heavy with the pain he was feeling despite his attempts to suppress it.
Blisters deformed his once handsome face. The devil himself would be
horrified to see him.
Yegorka shuddered. He wanted to believe Kyon’s words. Juno’s strange

behavior and, even more so, her indifferent face, when she was hugging the
slave, had confirmed everything. {It was only a test! Ha! It’s a good thing I
didn’t kill him! Or maybe it isn’t… What if she wanted me to…}
Kyon finally got through. ?Lady Juno, would you please come to the W-
shaped bushes around the corner of the mansion where Yegorka is waiting
for you. Your fiancé has passed the test.?
?I will.? – They both could hear her shrill voice.
{Your fiancé? I will?!} – Yegorka was encouraged. All his suspicions had
disappeared. The world around him seemed fantastic, unreal again. He
pinched himself to make sure he was not sleeping. It was not a dream!
Incredible! His amazing, beloved girl was testing him! He had passed her
test! A blissful, dreamy smile lit up his face, but… Something was bugging
him… It all seemed a bit weird… He had almost destroyed the low-born
scum and then this sudden turn of events. He should apologize to the slave
for the disfigured appearance, but the humiliation was not part of his plan.
Yegorka was more concerned about what Juno would say…
Kyon groaned and fell to one knee. Lovesick, Yegorka was looking around
in search of Juno. He couldn’t care less about the boy he had crippled.
Soon, Juno appeared like a beautiful vision, calm and peaceful.
A terror gripped her throat when she saw her master burnt beyond
recognition but still alive. He did not die… Dumb, jealous cretin Yegorka
did not finish him off! Why? She had hugged the slave, after all!
Her embarrassed blond friend smiled awkwardly. ?Juno… Uhm… I’m

sorry, I got a little carried away… I have passed the test, haven’t I? He’s
alive, you see? How did I do??
Juno was steaming. She had to hold back the urge to hit the stupid boy on
the head. No, you have failed! You should have destroyed the slave! If
Yegorka had done everything according to her plan, he would have received
a reward. But now, all she wanted was to beat him to death.
Yegorka would never forgive himself if he knew that he had missed a

chance to get closer to the object of his adoration.
?My lady, please, take Yegorka to your room. I am sure that he will
appreciate the gift you have prepared for him.? – Kyon “ordered” her and
bowed slightly.
Juno nodded and led Yegorka to her room in silence. She wanted to cry
bitterly, but she had no tears. The cunning slave had somehow outwitted the
idiot! Her plan had failed. Well, on the plus side, his face had burned. Let
him suffer. He may stay ugly until the end of his pitiful life. However… Her
wretched luck was going to get her a fresh set of punches from him… It
was so unfair! She didn’t want much, just to kill the parasite. She shouldn’t
have counted on the stupid blond boy. He had only complicated her life.
?Juno, my little angel! Tell me what you have for me.? – Yegorka said,
anxious to get a pleasant surprise. – ?Juno, say something! Talk to me.?
?Nice weather today, isn’t it?? – Juno asked indifferently, leading him to her
room.
?Uhm… Yes, it is…?

#70 Chapter 69
Chapter 69
Kyon made sure that the damned couple had gone far enough and closed his
eyes in pain. It was sheer torture! His face was burning with intolerable,
excruciating pain. His head was killing him. Large blisters emerged on the
skin. His eyebrows and eyelashes had all burned out. Yegorka had taken
one swing, but it was enough to injure Kyon pretty bad. If he weren’t who
he was, he could have said goodbye to his handsome face for the rest of his
life. However, thanks to Synergy and healing ointment, he would recover in
a day.
{Alright, bitch… You will pay me for that… You will answer for
everything you’ve done.} – Kyon thought angrily and dialed Juno again. It
was extremely dangerous to order her to throw Yegorka out while he was
still around. That’s why Kyon had sent them away to protect himself, and
now he was ready to give the order.
Juno had somehow managed to outwit her subconscious and his formation.
Kyon was furious. He had never doubted his formation. No one in the world
could deceive it. Juno’s subconscious mind wouldn’t have allowed her to
imagine things. The formation was above the consciousness, ruling out any
tricks. But for some reason, it did not work. Anyway, it was too risky to
create a new formation as he would have to remove the present one, and it
would be the end of the road for him if the next formation didn’t work.
?Lady Juno, we need to talk. Please, get away from Yegorka.?
The word “please” was equal to “I order you.” That’s why she had to
comply with his cunning orders, and no one suspected a thing.
?All right.? – Juno looked innocently at her blond friend. She told him she
had to leave him for a moment, and he stayed in the empty room, alone and
confused. Then Juno had to put the sound transmitter to her ear against her
will.
Kyon sounded confident:
?Please, order your maids to break Yegorka’s arm and throw him out of the
mansion. Also, order the guards NEVER to let him in again!?
?I-I will.? – Junol’s voice trembled. She went downstairs to execute the
order.
Less than two minutes later, Yegorka was thrown out of the mansion like a
dirty beggar. He was screaming in hellish pain, his arm twisted at a
grotesque angle. It was Dinah’s work, of course. The shocked boy did not
understand why they had done it to him. He yelled, his eyes full of tears:
?Juno! I did not do anything! Forgive me! Ahhh! Let me in! Ahhh!?
The absurdity of the situation did not fit in Yegorka’s head. Judging by
Juno’s calm reaction, the slave didn’t lie, he did pass the test. It’s just…
Why did the asshole mention a fiancé? And what did she want to give to
him? The jerk had double-crossed him, outwitted him! Did he fail the test,
after all? It all sounded different from the slave’s foul mouth! He must have
said it just to save his life. But still… It was weird… It all didn’t add up…
Yegorka didn’t blame Juno. The charming girl won his heart with her
beauty and intelligence when he was a child. Her actions were reasonable
and justified. She was witty… It was the slave to blame for everything.
Yegorka couldn’t think straight in pain, and yet some thoughts sounded
loud and clear: {It’s all because of him! I will kill you, smelly goat!}
It was below his dignity to leave with his head down, so Yegorka kept
yelling, appealing to the good in Juno:
?Juno! I beg you, my little angel! Please let me in! Aah… I’m in pain…
Juno, I’m sorry! Please, let me in!? – He was screaming because the broken
arm hurt like hell, and at the same time, he was burning to know why they
had mistreated him. No one had ever treated him like that. Only his beloved
Juno was allowed to do that. There was an abyss between them. Her 1st
rank stood high above his defective 3rd rank.
Kyon could hear his loud pleas. He became concerned that Yegorka might
say too much and, as a result, Anna and Dinah would suspect that
something was wrong. Another call to Juno and the guards received an
order to beat Yegorka to a pulp and throw him away from the mansion.
?Arr… Why? Ahhh! Juno! Why? I’m so sorry!? – Yegorka couldn’t stop
yelling, and the big guys couldn’t stop beating him up.
Kyon could have ordered Juno to tell the guards to finish the screamer off.
Yegorka had burnt his face and almost killed him, after all. However, Juno’s
blond friend had unintentionally saved him twice. The alleged debt had
been paid. Besides, the murder could attract too much attention. Yegorka
was no elder’s son, but still, he was a promising genius in the Stone family.
The guards battered him until he lost consciousness. Then his limp carcass
was thrown into a dumpster two blocks down like a bag of rotten potatoes.
It was useless to resist. The guards were powerful and strong. Snot-nosed
kids like Yegorka couldn’t hold a candle to them.
The last thing Yegorka thought before he lost consciousness was: {Slave…
It’s all your fault… I’ll kill you whatever it takes…}
Yegorka needed to find the culprit. His beautiful Juno had absolutely
nothing to do with all that. She was a kind, sweet, charming girl with noble
manners and upbringing.
Kyon was in a foul mood when he called Juno again and ordered her to
bring him several tubes of the best healing ointment. He didn’t want the
maids to see his mutilated face because his subsequent miraculous healing
would raise unnecessary questions. There existed no medicine that could
restore his appearance to 100%.
Juno entered the training ground. She was in the same gray skirt, blouse,
and sandals. Only, the unfortunate conspirator was deathly pale now,
pressing her back to the gate, scared out of her wits.
?P-please, master, d-d-don’t! I did not want you to get hurt! Please, forgive
me. I’m so sorry! It all happened so suddenly! Yegorka… He is a real
maniac! I didn’t know that he would want to kill you for no reason! Please,
master… I beg you, don’t hurt me… I can’t take it anymore…?
Kyon looked calm and dispassionate, giving Juno a chilling look that didn’t
bode well. Deep inside, he was amazed. What a sly fox! How skillfully she
was pretending to be an innocent lamb! Who taught her to play games? He
didn’t see any drama coaches around. However, his common sense saw
through her: she would never behave like that in front of someone she
despised with all her heart.
?Yes, indeed. You did not want me to get crippled. You only wanted me to
get killed. I got the message! Give me the ointment before I lose it and beat
you to death.?
Juno timidly approached the disfigured victim of her unsuccessful plan.
?You don’t have to beat me! You told me that you would not punish me
until you defeat me in a fair fight! And… I’m really sorry!? – Tears were
flowing from her eyes that shone with genuine repentance. No one could
tell if those were fake tears.
Kyon snatched the tube from her hands and helped himself to its contents,
generously botching the ointment on his face. He looked like hell. His face
was in watery blisters. The skin was red and inflamed, with burned flesh
seen at places.
The gentle chill of the ointment passed over his face. It was an amazingly
refreshing feeling. Kyon analyzed the effect and concluded that he would
recover faster than expected. By the evening, he would have healed!
He breathed a sigh of relief and then frowned at Juno. She lowered her
head, feeling guilty, drawing with the tip of her shoe on the floor. A
masterpiece of acting, no other way to put it. But they both knew too well
that she couldn’t care less for him. She was sincerely hoping that he would
die at Yegorka’s hands like a dog. Of course, Kyon understood why she had
done it, but any attempt to finish him off would get his unfortunate killer
well-deserved retribution. When Lovr was the lord of humanity, he called it
the principle of Deliberate, Exhaustive, Absolute, Debt repayment. DEAD
for short. It worked without a hitch.
?Juno, you did something very wrong today…? – The sly girl “guiltily”
raised her eyes already filled with tears – ?…and deserve severe
punishment, but I am not going to beat you…? – After this news, the tearful
face slightly twisted. Her eyebrows crawled somewhere in the direction of
her forehead – ?…while you can’t move. But I will beat you up properly,
allowing you to defend yourself. I will even let you use all the elements
without restrictions. This time, my punishment will be fair, and at the same
time fucking humiliating, because it will not only convince you of your
mediocrity, you will be mortified fair and square, hehehehe.?
Juno couldn’t help laughing in response. She sincerely rejoiced at her

unpredictable master’s next whim.
?You are so naive and stupid… I made it clear yesterday that you are an
unworthy opponent, and I didn’t even use all my power. And today, you
decided to fight with me, allowing me to use all the elements? Ha-ha-ha!
You will leave me in stitches!?
Not a trace of guilt was left on her sly face. Juno was radiating with her
usual arrogance and disregard.
Kyon grinned wickedly and gave her another dozen restrictive orders before
they began.
?I order you to attack me without weapons or any other objects. I allow you
to use any elements for your attack.? – It was time to humiliate the little
piece of trash so hard that she would be afraid to look him in the eyes. And
when her spirit was broken, it would be a snap to train her into his obedient
bitch.
Juno couldn’t hold back her smile, anticipating her victory. She rushed
headlong towards him.
Kyon decided that he wouldn’t waste his energy on practicing the

movement technique. In the previous battle, he got exhausted faster than
Juno because he wanted to create his own technique and because of the
mental attack, too. Now his primary goal was to win, humiliate, crush and
punish her.
The two worst enemies struck each other with their fists.
*bang*
Juno flashed purple lightning towards his hand. The recoil threw her
expectedly back, her fist buzzing in pain. But the discharge would shake the
asshole well and bring her immediate victory! At least, she was counting on
it.
However, Kyon looked as cool as a cucumber. The spark that had pierced
his fist did not disturb him at all. He struck back with a counter-attack.
Juno frowned in confusion and struck him with her fists again, this time
with some apprehension.
*bang*
She couldn’t see straight in pain, her little fist completely numb. {Why is he
so calm? Why is he moving so fast? Yegorka must have boiled the rest of
his brains! I’m striking him with lightning, after all! He should be already
writhing in agony on the floor, asking me for mercy! What’s the matter with
him?} – These thoughts were desperately spinning in her head.
*bang*
After the third clash, Juno let out a painful squeal and bounced aside. She
had difficulty folding her hand into a fist. A couple more blows and she
would be seriously damaged.
The impassive demon did not even blink an eye. His chilling gaze searched
her face. And then it dawned on her: the ends of his hair did not stand on
end! Her attacks had never reached the goal!
Kyon gave her a crooked grin. The stupid girl figured it out at last: the
lightning did him no harm!
It was his turn to attack. Juno had instantly entered the mode of heightened
vigilance, trying to understand what had happened, cautious like a cat
hunting a cunning mouse. Her pretty face turned a little pale, the wrinkled
forehead indicated the intensified brainstorming. The speed of her enemy
was the same, as well as his cultivation stage. However, the lightning
couldn’t break through him. What if… She decided to confirm her guess.
Juno balanced her body with the help of the wind. Her attacks became more
unpredictable, and in the end, she managed to hit his relatively vulnerable
spot.
*bang*
And again, his hair did not stand on end.
{It can’t be… The lightning resistance? He is just in the first stage! I don’t
understand! He can’t have the barrier!} – Juno was completely confused,
her mind in the search for the answers to the endless questions that
tormented her.
Kyon chuckled mischievously. His terrible, disfigured face and black

clothes added to his demonic look. He could tell that Juno was anxious
about the defeat she was facing. She was afraid that he would win and make
her pay for everything she had done. Well, she should be afraid…
He would have lost in a fair fight yesterday without the skills of electrical
resistance. But today, his insulating barrier blocked 99% of Juno’s
discharge, an incredible advantage against the ether element. He wondered
if anyone in this world had any protection from electricity. Was he really
one of a kind?
#71 Chapter 70
Chapter 70
Kyon looked like a demon when he made a swift, sudden attack. Juno was
the spitting image of a charming angel as she dodged his blows with a
significant advantage in speed due to the wind element.
Her opponent was almost twice slower, and yet she couldn’t understand
why it was so difficult for her to defeat him. It finally dawned on her… The
monster had excellent movement skills.
{What is the level of his battle fist? I can’t believe that the piece of trash is
better than master Jean!} – Juno was arrogant, but she was no blind fool.
She had to admit the bitter truth: her movements improved after the slave
had given her a good thrashing, not because master Jean had trained her
well! Juno had been unwittingly copying Kyon’s style. It was insulting to
admit that she had learned from the slave… It was equal to admitting that
he was better than her, and Juno would never accept that.
She stopped unnecessary and harmful thoughts about the slave’s

supernatural talents, desperately trying to deliver a fatal blow with
lightning. Soon, she came up with a reasonable idea to leave aside the ether
and focus on the wind, the element that she hadn’t used yet.
Juno approached Kyon at arm’s length (otherwise, it wouldn’t work) and

launched at him wind blades with a graceful wave of her hand.
The wind blades could scratch a few millimeters deep. The slave had a
choice to admit his defeat or be cut into shreds. It was time to send a
message to the arrogant dastard!
Kyon squinted his eyes. It took him some effort to distinguish air turbulence
around Juno, which didn’t bode well. He stretched his arm, covered with
the ether barrier.
Juno was anxious to see the hated enemy bleed, but the blades touched the
translucent film and evaporated without a trace, leaving the slave
unscathed.
Juno’s large, emerald eyes nearly popped out of her head.
?How??
Kyon took advantage of Juno’s momentary confusion and struck her in the
chest with a powerful electrically charged blow, whose impact was equal to
the blast of the 9th stage. She wouldn’t recover from it anytime soon.
*bang*
Juno saw the stars when she received the powerful electric shock, her body
twitching in uncontrollable convulsions. She almost forgot her name.
Kyon wasn’t going to give in. He wanted to knock Juno off her feet and
triumph over her.
He tripped her up but missed. Juno had recovered with inhuman speed and
dodged with a backward roll. She was still trembling, her body out of
control, her ears ringing. She couldn’t wrap her head around what had just
happened.
Kyon attacked again, but Juno used her advantage in speed and retreated.
{Too bad… It was a good one!} – Kyon was disappointed in himself.
Juno pointed out her accusing, trembling finger:

?You… You can’t bend the ether! It can’t be!?
Kyon cornered her slowly but surely. She looked frazzled and battered but
still adorable.
?What are you talking about??
Juno shook her head in disbelief.
?You can’t! A lowlife scum like you can’t bend two elements! Not the
ether! Where did you… How can you possibly use lightning? And why was
your discharge so powerful? Tell me!?
?Shut your dirty mouth, bitch. Wasn’t it your idea that slaves have no right
to ask questions and speak without permission? It’s high time I cut you
down to size, my pathetic slave! Just accept that you are an insignificant
mediocrity and admit that your magnificent master is much more talented
and stronger than you. Then I might spare you and won’t beat you that
hard.?
?NO!? – The loser screamed almost hysterically. Her world had burst again
like a soap bubble pierced with a sharp needle. Her master couldn’t bend
the ether yesterday, but today she had to learn the hard way that he actually
could.
Kyon had finally cornered her. She tried to get tricky and escape, but he
grabbed her by the long flowing hair, pulling it a little too hard. He had
caught this smart, cunning little bird at last.
Juno let out a mournful squeak like a naughty kitten taken by the scruff of
the neck. Her legs couldn’t reach the floor. All in all, she looked harmless,
pitiful, and yet so cute.
?LET ME GO!? – Juno screamed, re-launching the wind blades and trying
to scratch his face with her nails.
Kyon easily fended off the attack with a careless wave of his hand. He
grabbed her fist, giving it a powerful current discharge. She had to pay for
her audacity and useless resistance.
*bang*
Juno’s body shook in convulsions again, dangling in his hands. Tears welled
up in the corners of her eyes and ran down her pale, almost white with pain
and terror, cheeks. The bloody demon scared her like no one else in her
entire short life. Was she really so pathetic? What about her dream to win
over her sister? Was everything for nothing?
Kyon kept sending discharge after discharge until her hands went limp.
Then he threw her onto the floor, sat right on her knees, and hit her hard
into the chest. Juno coughed hoarsely.
?Did I tell you that you are nothing but miserable mediocrity? I did. And
now for my favorite part: punishing you for trying to kill me!?
?P-please, don’t hurt me… I was not ready… It’s not fair!? – Juno mumbled
in protest, but Kyon was steadfast. He beat her on and on. Sharp pain spread
throughout her whole body like fireworks. Juno was going through hell
again… He didn’t order her to stay still, she was still because of her
weakness… She was weaker than him, after all.
Juno tried to cover her most vulnerable places with her hands, but the
ruthless monster moved them apart and continued his torture. She was hurt,
but it was pure agony to accept the fact that she had lost to someone who
was two stages weaker and twice slower than her. He had suppressed her as
if she were a pathetic, worthless commoner… How could it possibly be
happening?
?Admit that I am your master. Say that I am stronger and more talented than
you. Then I will stop.? – Kyon was kind enough to give her a chance to stop
the torture. He might be dying to get his revenge, but he wanted to
rehabilitate her first. Things would get easier if she bent under pressure.
But Juno just lay there silent, covering herself.

Kyon frowned and continued his dirty work.
Juno cried and moaned quietly under the influence of his order. She was
about to faint, shaking, her limbs cramping. She was struggling to cover her
body with her hands. Her eyes were painfully closed, tears streaming down
her cheeks.
Kyon was like an insane, sadistic executioner. He wiped the sweat off his
forehead and was about to continue when he suddenly noticed that Juno
wasn’t moving or covering herself anymore… Her eyes were open. She was
staring at him carefully and intently without a shadow of fear. The desire
for revenge, the bloodthirst, the ferocity were glowing in her bright green
eyes.
Kyon shuddered. He hit her a couple more times, but she didn’t move. She
hadn’t broken down… Juno had realized that he was rejoicing at her
sufferings and forbade herself to resist.
{Is she… Is she human?} – Kyon was once again amazed at the will of this
sly girl. She was taking his blows, without a flinch, without any reaction at
all. Human beings wouldn’t be like that… Her behavior might be logical
and reasonable if she were morally broken, but her eyes were burning with
life, genuine hatred, and an urge to fight to the very end.
Kyon pounded the ground next to her face in a fit of anger.
?Have you gone crazy? Just say: “I am weaker than you, sir. Please do not
beat me anymore. I will be an obedient slave.” And I will immediately stop
beating you!?
She didn’t reply. Kyon stood up, put his foot imperiously on her chest, and
slightly pressed it. He wanted to smash the high-born lady’s cherished
pride.
?I can’t hear you.?

Juno remained silent. She didn’t even flinch. Then she slowly opened her
lips and uttered a barely audible response, whispering three words:
?Just die, please…?
Kyon ran his fingers through his hair, perplexed. He was staring in shock at
his indomitable stubborn slave. {Crazy girl, you… are reckless.}
Juno wearily closed her eyes and turned away. She did not want to see this
ugly vermin anymore. He could beat her all he wanted. From now on, she
wouldn’t say a word until she died.
Suddenly, she felt a weird wet touch on her bare neck. To her horror, Juno
realized that Kyon had planted his repulsive lips on her.
?Аа-а-а-а-а-аh! No-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o!? – Juno, who was so calm before,

screamed in disgust and pushed the “mosquito” with her foot, lightning-
fast.
Kyon had been so mesmerized by her unusual behavior that he decided to

get a taste of her will. Unexpectedly, she fought back, surprising him yet
again.
Juno squatted and backed away, looking at Kyon in animal fear.
?Don’t you dare! I’ll kill myself if you do that again! And I’ll take you
along!? – The young lady struggled to her feet and staggered back, faster
this time. She felt her way to the gates with trembling hands, opened them
and ran to the mansion. To be more precise, she quietly walked away,
obeying Kyon’s order. Her heart was beating frantically. She couldn’t calm
down the turmoil building inside of her. A lowborn slave had kissed her in
the neck! Her life was no different from the trash in the slums.
Kyon helplessly scratched his head, not even trying to stop her. Something
told him if he continued sexual pressure (and it seemed to be the only thing
that worked on her), she would break down. Not to the point he wished,
though. She would turn into a spineless puppet with cut-off strings.
Kyon assumed that his kiss was worse for her than a knife in the heart. His
“honest” beating didn’t affect Juno, but an innocent kiss had almost
destroyed her. He doubted she would ever seek to kill him again if she was
so afraid of being raped.
Kyon sighed sadly. {Probably, if she treated me as an equal, I would make

her my girlfriend.}
Meanwhile, Juno returned to her chambers and flopped onto the soft
pillows. Tears were pouring down her cheeks. She could feel a thorn in her
heart. He had kissed her on the neck… Her noble essence had been
desecrated. He had beaten her in a fair fight. She was a mediocrity, after all.
Gradually, the pain had overlapped the feeling of disgust and self-pity. She
could feel only hellish, unbearable, excruciating pain.
Juno carefully removed her blouse and was horrified by what she saw. Her
chest, stomach, and sides were black and blue all over. The pain was so
intense that her body was numb. It was the only reason she wasn’t crawling
on the floor, stifling her moans.
With a trembling hand, she took a tube of ointment out of her spatial ring
and put some on her finger to treat her injuries. She was still sick at heart,
but she never stopped muttering to herself with murderous determination:
?I will kill this monster no matter what… He will die the most brutal
death…?
Her heart ached with pity for her crippled body. She had always been proud
of her figure, her wasp waist, neat boobs, and slender legs. But now her
body depressed her with the ugly blue and bloody-red pattern of bruises and
abrasions. It would take days to cure the injuries with the ointment. Besides,
there were old wounds that hadn’t healed properly. Her healing would drag
on, accompanied by pain and anguish. Damned slave… What did she do to
bring him upon herself?
The tube of ointment ended too quickly. Juno was about to go to the
treatment room when she gritted her teeth in anger. The cage of orders
forbade her to raise any suspicion. She had already taken the ointment for
the “master.” Her subconscious wouldn’t allow her to take any more.
She was going to suffer in agony even longer than she had imagined… All
because of him. She hated the name Kyon to the depths of her soul. Juno
sadly curled up in bed, gently hugging her legs, trying to sort her thoughts
out. Things were getting worse and worse. But…
Juno would never give up.

#72 Chapter 71
Chapter 71
The blisters on his face didn’t hurt anymore. Unlike Kyon, no one else
would be able to restore their original appearance. Facial burns caused
scarring and deformity that would repel and disgust the opposite sex
forever. However, Synergy could fix everything, guiding the process of
healing. It returned Kyon’s face to the original state and maybe, made it
even better than before. He would enjoy the result in the evening. In the
meantime, Kyon was going to practice the elements he had recently
acquired. He had to be ready for the upcoming party, and there was no time
to lie around. His main task was to enhance his power. His main goal was to
become super-talented in everyone’s eyes. Everything should go off without
a hitch.
Kyon had already mastered electrical insulation. Now, he was going to

focus on the movement technique and the basic grade of elements.
He remembered that more complicated elements were more impure, but

they were also more powerful in a certain sense. Being the bender of all
elements, he would benefit from practicing a tricky element like the heat /
the cold with the 3d level of difficulty or the darkness / the light with the
5th level of difficulty.
At the moment, he could send electric discharges with a single touch, which
gave him a variety of techniques and tricks. Kyon wondered what the most
complex attributes were capable of.
He decided to acquire the darkness with its aura of danger and mysterious
properties. The darkness was the very embodiment of evil, and evil
symbolized unbridled power that could repress anyone. Kyon started to
analyze neural connections responsible for the dark attribute. He was going
to decipher the element and make good use of it.
It was a time-consuming process. By 6 pm, Kyon hadn’t finished yet.
The bright sunny day had turned unnaturally quickly into a nasty one.
Dense, gray clouds covered the clear sky. It didn’t rain, but everyone could
feel the electricity in the air as if the heavy rain with lightning subsided
during the thunderstorm.
Kyоn frowned. Having mastered pure energy and ether, he thought he could
learn any other element within minutes because he knew the principle of
decoding the information. However, the darkness was too mysterious for
him. He kept releasing it, changing the shape of the channel again and
again. The element was chaotic and incomprehensible, creating feelings of
sadness and depression. The layers of dead skin on his face made him look
like an ugly maniac.
Suddenly, an idea flashed across his head. He tested it and… There it was,
his first lead! He had comprehended a fragment of the neural connections.
Now, he had to grow the tree of correct conclusions from the existing seeds
of guesswork!
The clouds over his head grew even darker. The wind wasn’t dangerous, but
it sent a nasty shiver down his spine. The Stones decided that they should
stay in tonight. The weather didn’t look good at all.
Kyon’s eyes sparkled when he set off a chain reaction. Synergy was about
to master a new element!
*snap*
The characteristic sound in Kyon’s heart announced that the basic grade of
the darkness was entirely under his control. He had finally mastered it.
*BANG*
Before Kyon could raise his hands in triumph, a dazzling bolt of lightning
struck from the sky. It created a hole in the mansion barrier and hit the
enlightened guy directly in the head. Wasn’t knowledge power, after all?
Everything went white. A sharp, stabbing pain struck his body like a hand
of justice and threw him a few meters away, his head steaming. Kyon
looked dead. His heart was not beating, his mind refused to work. He
wasn’t breathing.
Synergy functioned regardless of his state, though. It restarted his heart and
brought him back to consciousness, stopping numerous brain hemorrhages.
Vessels in his arms had burst, a burn pattern had stretched from his feet to
the waist. His ears were ringing, a cloudy veil covered his eyes. Kyon was
in a completely understandable shock.
{What… the heck…}
This lightning was several times stronger than before. It would have turned
him into smoldering coals if there were no barrier over the mansion.
One thing was clear, he had to recover right away. With a lot of effort, he
took out another tube of ointment and put it on his leg, his face, and
squeezed some in his ears.
The mansion guards arrived, checking the area in case of invasion. When
they saw Kyon, they exchanged glances and a few phrases and left. Burnt
servants were none of their concern. Nobody wanted to have any additional
worries on their mind.
Two hours later, the seemingly lifeless boy opened his watery eyes. He had
stabilized all the injuries caused by the lightning and could sit up. His mind
was frantically searching for answers. Yesterday’s flash of lightning might
have been a coincidence, but it wasn’t so today. The weather had changed
within minutes, the bolt of lightning was too powerful and struck him right
in the head. It was fundamentally different from a natural phenomenon. The
energy hadn’t come from the ground but from above. Otherwise, the barrier
would have been torn to shreds.
Heaven disapproved of mediocrities mastering more elements than their

potential allowed. What was so bad about bending lots of elements? Kyon
could only imagine his enemies’ reaction when they found out that he had
mastered all nine of them. If only he could master them. Heaven didn’t
seem to favor his dreams.
{Am I so incompetent? In any other situation, I wouldn’t have mastered the

second element. As far as I know, the element gets acquired through
enlightenment, but I have never had it… However, Synergy doesn’t need
luck, fate, or approval of any higher power. Heaven clearly doesn’t like that,
does it?} – The former ruler of humankind had never had these insane ideas
before. He had never imagined that heaven had a mind of its own! It was
pure nonsense, but he did not have another explanation. This world was full
of mystery and worked according to the local laws. The energy in this world
had an internal memory.
{Does it mean that even more terrible lightning will strike me and tear me
apart when I am working on the 4th element? Fuck…} – Kyon cursed
angrily to himself. He wasn’t destined to become infinitely talented, was
he? Anyway, he wasn’t going to give up.
Kyon caught himself thinking that he didn’t know a thing about the world
he was living in. What if he did something that would finally destroy him?
The library! He urgently needed to study that hidden library and find out
everything that he should know. He might learn lots of useful things. At the
same time, he would understand how to evolve further and which unique
body to choose.
Two hours later, Kyon struggled to his feet and staggered to his room. At
this hour, he would meet neither servants nor the maids. There would be no
unnecessary witnesses to his miserable waddling.
Punished by heaven, the poor fellow had slept for about 20 hours. The
whole day was erased from his life because he needed to restore the internal
injuries after the lightning strike. However, there was some good news, too.
Synergy had finally completed upgrading his eyes.
What benefits did it give to him?
* It fixed the blind spot inherent in everyone, eliminating the defect of the
inverted retina.
* It enhanced his peripheral vision, which felt like his whole eye could
absorb the light. Being a lucky Synergy owner, he had enough computing
power for image processing.
* He could see in the dark like cats, only his eyes didn’t glow.
* He could perceive a wider range of electromagnetic waves from infrared

to ultraviolet.
* He got a new feature of the lensing effect of a decent binocular pr an

ordinary microscope.
* Pigment glands were created. Now he could change the color of his iris in
a couple of seconds.
* Among other things, he could quickly repair any eye injury.
Kyon’s eyesight had become so sharp that he could see a needle hundreds
of meters away in the dark of the night. The eyes sensitivity was so high
that he began to distinguish not only colors but also many thousands of their
shades.
The quality of his vision and perception had increased, mainly due to the
inverted retina.
All people have an inverted eye. The light goes through many tissues until
it finally reaches the photoreceptors cells upside down. Animals like
octopus and squid have no such thing. Their vision, respectively, is much
better and more sensitive than that of people.
Kyon went to the window and looked around. He had opened his eyes for
real for the first time in this world. He was no blind chicken now. His new
vision was an indisputable advantage in the battle. Kyon could easily see a
sudden attack in the blind zone, spreading poisonous gas, air techniques,
and any other possible tricks.
His Synergy had nothing to do at the moment. It was time to give it a new
task. Kyon decided to upgrade his hearing, that is, his ears.
He stretched himself and left his room, feeling great. His face had already
recovered, his pretty looks restored. He had peeled his dead skin like a dried
rind from a tangerine. The burns on his leg had almost healed. It was no
problem to restore his brain and nerves with his upgraded nervous system.
Without it, even his wonderful Synergy would not have saved him.
And yet, he was shaking with pent-up anger. The “gift” from heaven was
unexpected and very unpleasant. Anyone else in his place would have died.
Was it a failure, or did the higher ban really exist? He had to find it out.
Kyon left his room and went straight to the storeroom, heading for the
hidden library.
Kyon was so eager to find out what had happened to him that he had
completely forgotten to experiment with the darkness. He had plenty of
time for that.
Kyon approached the Social Science section. All he needed was to leaf
through the book and it got entirely imprinted in his mind. Synergy would
absorb the information later and sort it out in his mind.
Soon, Kyon felt a bit peckish. He hadn’t eaten all day and needed a good
meal. He called Juno and ordered her to tell the servants to bring him dinner
to the “secret” library. In fact, there was nothing secret about it. He could
get knowledge in any other library, but this one was locked by an
ingeniously clever mechanism. However, anyone could find it with
scanning.
Kyon could hear someone coming quietly downstairs.
He put down the book. Was Anna so impressed by her defeat the day before
yesterday that she decided to pay a visit to him? What if she wanted to get
her rematch?
Kyon turned around and, to his utter bewilderment, saw Dinah, the tall, slim
maid who radiated the assassin’s chilling aura so familiar to him. Her sexy,
relaxed gait could charm any man. Add to that her charming face and the
cold gaze of her bewitching gray eyes… How could he stop staring at her
most indecently?
#73 Chapter 72
Chapter 72
Dinah was holding a tray with dinner. The hairs on Kyon’s skin stood up.
Stop! It wasn’t supposed to be happening! She had to be under the order not
to harm him! How dared she to enter the cage with the tiger? Why didn’t
she send someone else to do the dirty job? It was beneath her high rank to
bring dinner to the servants after all. It was different last time when he
intended to give her a hard time and send a message.
Kyon was alarmed. The impassive expression on Dinah’s beautiful face was
hard to read. {Maybe she wants to clear up her suspicions about me? Or
find out why Juno gave her orders when I asked her to? Or maybe she liked
the way I held her? Or perhaps she managed to cancel the order? Damn, she
is driving me crazy… You shouldn’t have come, little fool.} – Kyon wanted
Dinah to take his warnings seriously. He broke into an insidious smile.
On each occasion, his masters told Kyon that he had two weak points: his
pointless recklessness and a soft spot for all things beautiful, in particular,
beautiful girls. His loving young heart couldn’t help it. An era without girls
had only strengthened this flaw. Besides, Dinah had come to tease him
herself… To see what his words were worth.
Dinah noticed the expression on his face and wasn’t surprised. When they
last met, he proved to be a good, even an impressive actor. He had tricked
her sister into bringing him food… He had taken her for a ride, as well. But
now Dinah knew his true nature, and it wasn’t to her liking.
Dinah put the tray on the coffee table and said acidly:
?I wonder how a piece of trash like you could get close to the young lady
and is now ruining her grandeur with his wretched presence. Either heaven
is blind, or you have tricked everyone again.?
Kyon slowly walked toward the door to block it.
?Tricked everyone? Baby, you have a poor opinion of me. I’m not like that!
It was like savoring hot, intoxicating, sweet mead. Only, Dinah didn’t care.
The servant could say all he wanted. He was only making things worse.
?I have warned you, boy. If you don’t treat me properly, you’ll regret that
you were born. Your words that I am a pathetic maid have unleashed hell on
earth. What can you say in your defense?? – She came closer to Kyon, who
had blocked the only way out.
The unlucky lover boy had an annoying suspicion, which he decided to

refute before things went downhill. ?Do you remember the order not to
harm me??
Dinah startled, confusion flashed across her eyes.
?You…?
Kyon burst into laughter with relief. The situation was funny. Her reaction
was too natural to be a lie. What a fool she was! He had warned her to stay
away from him, but she… How could Dinah be so stupid! She had brought
him food with no good intentions, making him believe that she only wanted
to know how he had become a servant… How could she forget about the
order? Well, Kyon had never expected a maid to be a bright spark.
?Why are you laughing? Do I look funny??
Kyon suddenly stopped laughing:
?You do, indeed… I didn’t know you are such a bird brain… How did you
get this high position? Are you really a virgin? I heard the lady’s maids are
obliged to be virgins, but something tells me that you got this job by
spreading your legs, didn’t you??
It was like he had poured a bucket with slop over Dinah. She trembled with
all her body, feeling disgusted and chilly. Dinah clenched her fists and
pierced Kyon with an icy look, experiencing a new, delightful, invigorating
feeling at the same time. Was it excitement? Something extraordinary had
happened in her boring life for the first time. The stupid boy dared to play
with a professional assassin and the senior maid rolled in one!
?Well, I will forgive you if you free the doorway, get on your knees and
sincerely apologize.? – Dinah said slyly, almost peacefully. Only, her
clenched fists and trembling eyelashes betrayed her tension.
Kyon made sure he was safe and cocked his head to one side.
?My dear sweet little Dinah, I will never do it… I warned you not to come
anywhere near me, but you disobeyed. Now I want to talk about your
behavior.?
Dinah heaved a deep sigh, her eyes closed as if she reveled in some secret
feeling. He called her sweet little Dinah. It was so endearingly
humiliating… How could he be so arrogant and self-confident?
?Do you have any right to speak with me about my behavior? Who are you?
My master? Do you understand what a “servant” means?? – Dinah was
curious to know what was on his mind.
Kyon snorted.
?Will you ever get the meaning of a “maid.” It means that you have to
follow the orders of your lady. I am in good standing with mine, that’s why
you are just a stupid girl who has underestimated my warning.?
Dinah giggled. It was her first sincere smile since they first met, and it was
surprisingly charming.
?Well, well, well. Aren’t you unbelievably narrow-minded and stupid? Tell
me, how are you going to carry out your threats, boy?? – Dinah teased him,
adjusting her hair and looking defiantly into his eyes.
?Huh, aren’t you too full of yourself? Come here, and you will see!? –
Kyon cunningly provoked her, beckoning her with his finger. He had to
punish her properly or his words didn’t mean anything. However, Kyon
wasn’t going to punish her physically! It would be a moral punishment and
a severe one.
Dinah took a step, then another one, coming closer and closer to him. Then
she hesitated. She looked a bit frightened, but her words oozed poisonous
sarcasm:
?I’m so scared… Are you sure you want to punish me??
Kyon nodded.
Dinah smirked in anticipation of what the cheeky boy would do. She
approached Kyon resolutely, slowly, gracefully and stopped a couple of
steps away from him, leaving Kyon a bit surprised.
?So, what’s your next move??
With no hesitation, Kyon stepped forward and hugged Dinah by the slim
waist. He ran his hand down her hourglass figure and smacked her pretty
tight bottom. He should take advantage of the situation, or she would run
away.
{How about this, bitch?} – Kyon gave her a dirty wink, rejoicing in Dinah’s
helplessness. Indeed, revenge is a sweet thing. It would teach her to heed
his warning.
Dinah’s slim body was wonderfully supple and soft, and her smell …
Mmm, her silky hair smelt so nice that it made Kyon feel dizzy. He would
never forget her pretty shocked face. It was so enchanting that he could
admire her forever.
Dinah was so stunned she forgot to breathe. When she was going to him,
she had no idea what would happen next. What could the boy do to her?
Сould he attack her? Dinah lacked the experience to predict the reaction of
this reckless youth. And now this! Kyon’s firm, imperious glare reflected
his indomitable spirit. His confident, smug smile suggested he was an
influential aristocrat. How could he possibly be only a servant?
Another insolent slap on her bottom woke Dinah out of her stupor. The boy
was still wrapping his arms tightly around her, which made her shudder in
disgust. He was looking straight into her eyes, waiting for any reaction from
the victim of his harassment. What an arrogant fool! Did he really think that
she had come here without a single chance to punish him? Did she bring
him dinner just to humiliate herself? She had a sweet feeling of excitement
for a reason. Dinah knew that meeting Kyon could get her inevitable
punishment, that’s why she had come to the young lady and explicitly
requested her to cancel the order. Juno remained indifferent and said “okay”
without looking at her while Dinah’s subconscious received the necessary
response. The rule “do not harm the servant” was no longer valid.
*pam*
Just a second ago, Kyon was enjoying Dinah’s helpless reaction, and a
moment later, he was flying at high speed towards the steps and crashing
against them as if being hit by a hefty hammer. He must have broken a
couple of bones, that’s for sure.
The impact emptied all the air of his lungs.
{It can’t be… How? Is the order no longer active?} – Kyon’s brain was
working with the speed of light. When the blow sent him flying, he
understood what he had gotten himself into. It was so naive of him to
believe he was safe. He dared to hug the senior maid-assassin. Not only hug
her but also… Oh yeah, he was dead. The insulted, enraged maid would do
everything to kill him. The next moment, Kyon pushed himself off the steps
and dashed out of the library.
Dinah’s face darkened. She unconsciously touched her butt that was
burning after his slaps had left a mark, “the slave’s hand was here.” All her
essence was filled with an inexhaustible thirst for murder. At least, she did
not fall into the state as in the case with Jean.
Kyon ran, jumping a couple of steps. He pulled out his sound transmitter on
the run and dialed Juno’s frequency.
?Juno speaking.?
Kyon yelled at the device:
?Please, quick, restrain Dinah in the storeroom!?
*bang*
A crushing blow in the back threw Kyon head over heels from the
storeroom to the nearest wall, the sound transmitter flew away.
As soon as he landed, he ran towards the stairs. Every second counted.
?What’s all this noise?? – asked Anna. She nearly bumped into Kyon.
?I confessed my love to Lady Dinah, and now she wants to kill me!? –
Kyon cried out. He heard Dinah snort behind them and hid behind Anna
with no hesitation. Honour and dignity? They wouldn’t help him if he was
dead! So, he hid behind the girl who was his only salvation.
Anna was surprised to hear that. He had confessed his love to Dinah? She
looked at the boy, then at her sister who was approaching them with the
threatening grace of a cat. Sister’s fury was evident. Her eyes sparkled with
bloodthirst, her face turned pale. In a split second, the servant would end up
a spot on the wall.
?Dinah, is it true??
?Back off, sister. I will beat this scum to a pulp. He should know his place.?
– Dinah replied with ice in her voice, glaring at the boy who was poking out
behind Anna.
Kyon was surprised. He expected that Dinah’s revenge would be murder.

Apparently, all she intended to do was to beat him up. After what he had
done?! There was nothing to worry about. Kyon felt like the weight of the
world had been lifted off his shoulders.
Just then, they heard soft footsteps behind them. Everyone turned to see
Juno.
?What’s going on here?? – The young lady asked, looking at everyone.
Dinah froze. She could not continue what she had in her mind in the
presence of the lady. Dinah knew that the servant was important to Juno,
that’s why she hadn’t killed him yet. But he deserved punishment by all
means and a severe one. He should be afraid to look her in the eye after
that. He would be wetting his bed in fear at night.
?My lady, I want to talk to you.? – Dinah said firmly, taking a step forward.
Kyon said defiantly:
?Lady Juno, please, tell your maid that you will hear her version right after
mine.? – Kyon said, wincing painfully and rubbing his back that hurt like
hell.
Juno obeyed his order as if she were a puppet, making it clear to Dinah that
the servant was more important to her. The couple disappeared from the
eyes of the astonished maids in a secluded, quiet place.
Kyon could not allow Juno to leave with Dinah. It would make things only
worse. Her strange behavior could be suspicious.
Dinah felt a bitter taste of disappointment mixed with a poignant heartache.

She turned away and closed her eyes. She had been diligently serving as a
lady maid for many years. One single time she disobeyed the order, and the
lady put her below the dirty servant who was now pulling the wool over her
eyes.
Anna put her hand on Dinah’s shoulder. ?Sister, you have to understand, an
innocent confession shouldn’t make you angry. He is Marina’s friend, and
she is close to the lady… It’s perfectly clear that the lady will put him first.?
?He didn’t… It does not matter.? – Dinah went to her room, visibly
annoyed, hiding the insult inside. She did not intend to tell her sister the
humiliating truth.
Meanwhile, Juno was taking her master’s new orders with a sour expression
on her face and explaining how it had come to that.
After she received all orders, she went to Dinah’s room to talk to her one to
one. ?Listen to me, Dinah. This servant is Marina’s close friend. Friends of
my friends mean the world to me. Besides, he is very efficient. I don’t want
you to mess with him. I order you not to harm him. From now on, please
stay away from him.? – Juno said with a cold expression on her face.
?But… but he…? – Dinah started in a wounded voice, but Juno didn’t listen
to her. She left without hearing Dinah’s side of the story, which was totally
disrespectful to her maid. Her indifferent and strange behavior could arouse
suspicion, but Dinah was distracted by the violent emotions that were
tearing her apart.
Her heart was filled with pain and sorrow at the injustice. She had always
faithfully fulfilled her duties, but the lady didn’t show an ounce of gratitude.
How could she treat her like that? The senior maids were never punished
because of servants. They could even be forgiven for murdering a
nobleman. Dinah wanted to see what was behind Juno’s unusual behavior,
but the mere thought that the servant was more valuable for the lady burned
like hell.
{Wretched servant … It’s all because of him … He has somehow changed

the lady! And now I can’t even approach him…} – Dinah felt as if her
wings had been cut off in her own nest. She couldn’t stay in the mansion
together with that boy, but there was nothing she could do. At least, he said
nothing about his love confession to Lady Juno.
#74 Chapter 73
Chapter 73
Kyon tried to steer clear of Dinah, but he couldn’t avoid today’s incident.
He had underestimated her. Dinah was extremely good at acting and lying.
He decided to be less judgmental and more skeptical next time and weigh
the odds better.
He found out that Juno had thoughtlessly said “okay” at Dinah’s request to
cancel the order, but it was impossible. There was no way she could have
said it. How could she outwit his powerful formation? What could go
wrong? The formation? It was out of the question. No, it was all about Juno.
It was getting dangerous for Kyon to stay in the mansion all because of the
stupid slave girl who contrived to act against him. He was unaware that his
adjusted formation was partially out of order because of a fundamental
error. If only he knew what it was, he would correct it right away. The
mistake had nothing to do with his knowledge of formacy, it wasn’t about
Juno’s unique body or her talent for self-deception, not at all.
No subjugating formation created by the best formacists in the world would

ever work on Juno. Kyon’s formation was on a completely different level. It
worked, but with some mistakes.
He would deal with her punishment for canceling his order another time.
Now Kyon intended to go to the library.
He directed Synergy to heal his bruised back, straightened his shoulders,

picked up the first book, and buried himself in reading.
Kyon did not notice the time fly by. He put the book away only when he
needed to use the toilet. Sometimes he fell asleep over the book, and the
servants kindly provided the freeloader with food.
After studying the Social Studies section, Kyon came to grips with the
world around him and understood what he got himself into.
On the planet Life there were three opposing races: people, demons, and
supreme beasts.
People are powerful, dominant rulers of the land. They have extensive
trading networks. Their spheres of administration, science, economy, and
spirituality are the best on the planet.
Of course, people have their drawbacks. They are greedy, ambitious, and
strive for power. Historically, eight empires had an agreement of mutual
assistance in the face of danger. However, the eighth, the most remote and
weakest empire of Clyath had been wiped off the face of the earth. It
happened less than ten years ago during World War. The kingdom of the
beasts gained a decisive victory over Clyath. They killed the warriors and
took the civilians as slaves. The future of the survivors was grim. They
were eaten, became pets, or turned into resources, the keys.
Dwarfs belong to the human race and have incredible, unique abilities.
There are no better engineers, blacksmiths, and steelworkers in the world
than this small people.
Supreme beasts are intelligent animals. They are lords of the forests and
wildlife, invincible in their territories. Beasts have a bloodthirsty, ruthless
temperament and a wild, inhuman temper. They are predators who follow
their instincts and adhere to a strict hierarchy based on blood purity and
strength. This species is devoid of being ruse or deceitful and despises those
who are. Foul play was one of the reasons for their enmity with people and
demons.
The beasts also hate people and demons because they catch them and use
them as food, resources, and pets. The damned demons and people take
what belongs to the beasts: keys, eyes, fangs, skin, bones, and blood.
Any beast becomes supreme and acquires intelligence upon entering the
fourth stage of cultivation. However, some species are born with innate
reason. They rightfully take higher ranks in the hierarchy.
The feline species belong to the dominant imperial family. They are
Manticore, Scorpio-Lions, with their unsurpassed venom and unique power
that impresses the heaven itself.
The royal family of white tigers rightfully takes second place. The innate
ability of their unique bodies gives them power over entire armies of lower
beasts. The beasts with the purest blood have the greatest potential.
The forests are divided into three zones: external, internal, and central. The
noblest, strongest, and most influential beasts live closer to the center. It’s
tantamount to suicide to enter that area without an invitation.
People control the vast forest areas where lower beasts live (the third stage,
inclusive). The beasts quickly multiply, so it is necessary to monitor their
population.
Demons are peculiar, cruel lords of the underworld, which is no less than
the territory of people, beasts, or desert lands. They are a sly, cunning, and
low-minded race that worships power above all. It’s quite normal for them
to rob or deceive someone. They honor their traditions and purity of blood.
Demons take their beliefs to the extreme, for example, the sacrifice of
virgins, preferably human, at the great feast in honor of goddess
Persephone.
The underground is divided into areas. Lower demons reside in the upper
layer. The middle area is taken by the nobility of royal blood and their
servants. Seven families live in the depths of the underground. One of them
is imperial, dominating them all.
There exists a fourth race, the aquatic people who live in the seas and the
oceans and will never leave them. They ignore all the other races. Their
power is undeniable. The sea vessels are doomed to death without paying
duties to the mermaids and the water rulers.
A long history of hostility between the three main races has created
incurable hatred between them. Bloody wars are not the only reason they
hate each other, there’s also a huge difference in their mentality. Hostility,
regular raids only add fuel to the fire and eliminate any chance of a truce.
People keep beasts for food, resources, and entertainment. They take
demons as slaves or servants.
Demons do the same, only they enslave people.
Beasts use the other two races as cattle and pets. They always unleash their
wild instincts on them.
Hatred for other beings is instilled in their minds from an early age. Any
book of stories, tales, historical facts, and legends is full of cruel,
disgusting, aggressive creatures who do evil, lead vile lives and do vile
deeds.
Kyon was impressed by this perfect, absolute enmity. He had long noticed
that the information in the books was biased against strangers, demonizing
them. Only, he didn’t care about the species or race. Kyon was the only
unbiased person among hundreds of millions of people.
Each dominant race would gladly tear the others into small pieces.
However, there are several “buts.” First, it’s extremely unfavourable to fight
on foreign territory. The unusual terrain, traps, fortifications, barriers, and
attacking formations don’t contribute to victory. The army must be at least
twice more powerful than the enemy to win the war. Second, there is always
a third party who will gladly take advantage of the temporary weakness of
one of the two sides and get a nice bit of goods for themselves. Third, it’s
well known that the human race is the strongest of all. Even the two other
races united will find nothing but death.
Therefore, the three parties restrain each other, limit themselves to small-
scale raids to enslave people / demons / beasts and steal their resources.
As for blood purity… In this wonderworld, it isn’t about close relations

with relatives. It’s all about connections with high-ranking persons of the
same race. For example, if Juno from the 1st rank family marries a man of
the 1st or the 2nd rank, her blood purity will be preserved. If the man is
from the 3rd rank family, her bloodline will be impure. It’s likewise with
supreme beasts and demons.
After Kyon finished studying Social Studies, he started an in-depth study of

the human race. New knowledge came as a big surprise.
Previously, Kyon considered the family Stone, where he was going to build
his future, incredibly strong, powerful, and authoritative. In fact, he was
only partially right. The family really had a high position in the Iron
Throne. Only, the Kingdom of the Iron Throne held a low rank in the
Empire.
There are seven kingdoms in Rosarrioand, and the Iron Throne takes fifth
place. The first-rank Stones will bow down to other first-rank families from
more powerful domains. It was the law. Even if you are the best among the
average, you are still no match to the worst among the best.
Any first rank family in the first rank kingdom will be much more powerful
than the first rank Stones from the fifth rank kingdom.
And that’s not all! Each kingdom has a royal family at the top of the
hierarchy in the realm. It’s sometimes assigned the zeroth rank. It’s
impossible to take them down.
The Grands (0) are the royal family in the Iron Throne. Everyone
acknowledges their power. The Stones are like a drop in the tablespoon
compared to the Grands.
Kyon was hurt. No, he didn’t complain… To own the patriarch’s daughter
of the 1st rank family wasn’t too bad. Only it was too far to the top of the
world.
The empire of Rosarrio unites seven kingdoms, with the imperial capital
Dantes at the head. All forces and power are concentrated in the capital. It’s
the kingdom of the 0th rank.
The first seven families in Dantes are superior in power and influence to
any other family in the seven kingdoms. They are the pillars of the empire.
The Grands (0) and the like can’t hold a candle to them, such is the
difference in power between them.
The sovereign family of Dantes (0) is the imperial family that dominates the
whole empire. Empress Lanatelle, the bloodthirsty celestial genius is
number one in the empire.
One look at this woman can freeze the blood in the veins. Even high-
ranking generals are afraid to say too much in her presence. Her cruel
temper is not a rumor. She used to kill people for one wrong glance. She
destroyed whole families for treachery with one word. Everyone in the
empire knows that she is not the kind of person to joke about.
Kyon read her biography in disbelief.
Soon he was shaken to the core by the fact that Rosarrio was only the 6th
out of seven human empires!
{I have a feeling I am in a cesspool!} – He wanted to roar with anger. The

more he learned, the less he enjoyed his current situation.
The power of empire number 1 compared to Rosarrio (6) is so great that it

can be compared with the size of a mighty hundred-meter dragon against a
bull.
?I was in the cesspool when I was a slave in the mine. I’ve found my way
out of there. It’s all over.? – Kyon calmed himself.
Then he summed up the information from the books he had read:

There exist seven human empires, one of which is Rosarrio (6), the empire
he currently lives in.
The imperial capital is Dantes (0). There are seven more kingdoms, one of
which is the Iron Throne (5), the kingdom he currently lives in.
There is a royal family the Grands (0) and many more families, one of
which is the Stones (1), the family he currently lives with.
(A.C.: I’ve just described the entire hierarchy of the world. Don’t be
surprised if nothing is clear. For the sake of simplicity, I will sometimes
write a number in parentheses indicating the rank of anything. For example,
Juno (1); patriarch Bai (0); the Stones (1); the Grands (0); the Iron Throne
(5); Dantes, the capital of the empire (0); the Rosarrian empire (6); Superior
phase (3); Noble phase (4 ) and so on.
#75 Chapter 74
Chapter 74
It got Kyon thinking: {So, the Stones hold the 1st rank in the 5th ranking
kingdom in the 6th ranking empire of one of the three opposing races…
Great!}
When Kyon learned everything about the human race hierarchy, he picked
up books on organizations of great significance and authority.
Three organizations stood out in particular: the trade guilds, the dwarfs’
factories, and the sects.
The trade guilds existed independently of the kingdoms and the empires,
acting as a link between them.
The dwarfs’ factories enjoyed less authority than the trade guilds but had
their undeniable benefits. The dwarfs were the best engineers and
blacksmiths in the world. Their mindset in this aspect exceeded anyone.
The sects were national inter-imperial training organizations that

maintained their high status for centuries. The sects didn’t promote faith or
any ideology. They were called so because their students became ardent
supporters of their “school,” ready to fight to the death for it.
Anyone could join a sect whose legacy and resources could turn a
commoner into a respected, mighty warrior. Talent played a crucial role
there.
The sects maintained a neutral position, establishing their institutions in
different empires. However, they pledged to protect the area in case of a
non-human attack.
There were different sects, but three of them were distinguished from the
others with their ancient heritage. Their power was comparable to low-
ranking empires.
The Dance sect (1) accepted mostly girls, but they didn’t deny talented
boys. Their students were frightening with their battle dance skills.
The Virgo sect (2) consisted exclusively of women. Their policy of

matriarchy was so strong that they had no tolerance for vile, wretched men.
However, they were not above buying male slaves.
And finally, the Fat sect (3) mainly accepted obese or overweight people
with potential to gain even more weight. Specific nutrition allowed the
students to gain weight in a matter of days. They needed their fat deposits
for special fat-burning techniques that released tons of energy and made
them stronger.
Kyon once heard about the Fat sect from Bilya, the scary doctor who had
given him Evilball.
To sum it up, there existed three prevalent inter-imperial sects that had
specific entry requirements.
Kyon gradually turned from the inter-imperial educational institutions to the

private ones that belonged to the empires / the kingdoms. He found out that
every domain had the best school that brought together the most gifted and
talented young people in the area.
For example, Cernos in the Iron Throne (1) and the great Order (0) in the
capital city of Dantes (0). It was considered the best school in the whole
empire. Every Rosarrian dreamed of studying in that prestigious place that
gave their students unique powers, helpful knowledge and provided them
with all kinds of opportunities.
However, it admitted only applicants from high-ranking families, preferably
those who lived closer to the capital. Talent was also a must.
Schools, and the Order, in particular, inspired their students to be loyal

patriots. The masters instilled in their minds ??the greatness of their native
empire. In addition, they had to study military affairs.
The fourth, no less important organization was religion.
People believed in the goddess Danna, a higher being, the guardian of the
human race. She was the embodiment of force and power, grandeur and
brilliant glory.
There was a legend about a star that fell from the sky one and a half
thousand years ago, marking the deity’s appearance. The great creator’s
daughter descended to the planet to fulfill his will and guide humanity to
the right path.
A curious fact: both demons and supreme beasts shared the same legend.
Kyon was about to laugh at the naive stupidity of local people when some
information got his attention. “The first rank empire has the goddess day.
After a special ceremony, a prayer, and sacrifice of valuable resources, she
descends to the mortals and blesses those whose faith is pure and whose
thoughts are benign.”
Kyon’s pupils narrowed. He had never believed in the otherworld and

inexplicable things, but Danna seemed to really exist. Demons had similar
legends about the goddess Persephone. The beasts had a goddess named
Ceres.
{Their names sound familiar…}
Religion in this world was justified, after all. Goddesses could benefit their
believers, bless them, bestow strength on them. Curious, really curious…
Kyon was surprised to learn that the local religion did not acquire absolute
power or independence, bending under the imperial families. The same
story was in the demons’ and the beasts’ lands. Religion became a state
management tool. It yielded certain benefits, such as fundraising
(donations), searching for new talents, and, of course, excellent
brainwashing, which aimed at rallying the human race against their
common enemy – non-humans.
Kyon heaved a deep sigh. Every prosperous country created boundaries.

School and society “molded” a person to achieve their goals. The Order
created soldiers willing to give their life for their homeland. Families raised
individuals who craved power, authority and respect. Religious temples
needed those who would fight against the other races. It happened
everywhere.
But… Kyon had grown on books and Synergy. He had been making more
or less objective decisions since he was a child. He had his own worldview
with regards to everything.
Now Kyon knew how the world around him worked. He had read
everything about the races, the empires, the kingdoms, and the families, the
organisations like guilds, dwarf’s factories, sects, schools, and religions.
Now he needed to put puzzle pieces together. He had to find the component
that moved everything. In his world, it was money. In this world, money
wasn’t important. What came first was…
Tokens, large gold coins dotted with patterns and inlaid with precious
stones, had tremendous value. Empress Lanatelle’s energy flew inside them.
Kyon had overheard Bai’s conversation with Juno about tokens when he
was hiding in the pillows in Juno’s room. Here, he found out that it was the
imperial currency that allowed any transactions at the legislative level, from
the purchase of goods and resources to forced marriage and destruction of a
weak family. There were no restrictions. It all came down to the required
number of tokens calculated by complex formulas related to family ranks,
value and other factors. 𝐟r𝚎ewe𝚋𝚗૦ν𝘦𝘭.𝐜𝚘𝗺
{Geez…} – Kyon scratched his head. – {Is any human society based on
gold coins?}
Any tournament, competition, family disputes involved tokens. They were

the main link that created competition in human society and boosted
cultivation. Tokens gave endless opportunities. They couldn’t be forged as
each of them had a serial number, and all transactions were recorded. The
only thing that tokens couldn’t buy was Lanatelle. No one could had the
power to affect her family or the Empress herself. Lanatelle was the head of
the whole empire, its Holy Grail. No rules in this world applied to her. The
Empress was the most powerful and influential person who strived for the
prosperity of her empire.
Kyon was a little disappointed when he finished studying Social Studies.

He hadn’t found out anything about divine punishment. Not a single
mention. Reading about goddesses was interesting enough, but he wanted to
know something about heavenly punishment.
{I doubt that the goddess had sent that lightning… What should I do? How
to escape a more powerful bolt of lightning next time?} – Kyon found a
simple answer to this simple question. – {Hmm… When I was the
mastermind of the mansion and studied Formacy, I often read about
protective formations that require skills, nephrites, money, and keys. Juno is
my slave. I can order her to get a couple of hundred protective formations!}
– There was no reason to put off acquiring a new element if he was sure that
he could survive the electrical discharge. Each additional element could
significantly enhance his energy and raise his potential to a new level.
Synergy let Kyon know that it was already morning. He didn’t care that
protective formations were expensive. It was time to get out of the
basement and order his slave girl to get them. He should take full advantage
of the girl. Otherwise, what was the point of keeping her?
On the morning of the same day, a decrepit old man had arrived at the
mansion. His body was withered like a skeleton. He looked like the walking
dead with his pale face devoid of any glint of life, dark circles under his
eyes. People avoided him like a leper, then apologized when they
recognized Flitz, the greatest formacist in the Stone family.
Behind the old man was a healthy boy of about 16 with a formation “Alec”
on his forehead. His head was shaved, his pale face was sad. He wasn’t
afraid of Juno. No, quite the opposite, he believed she would change his life
for the better. Alec grieved because he had been given Evilball, and now he
was no man. His distress was comparable with the loss of his right hand. He
was a new slave, commissioned by Juno for her atrocious training sessions.
The guards respectfully bowed to the old man and let him inside.
?Bring the young lady in. I am not going to look for her around the
mansion.? – Flitz growled.
Soon, Juno came to the entrance. She looked impartial and detached but
inside, she was full of emotions. Juno had completely forgotten that Flitz
had promised to bring her a new slave.
All these days, Juno had been trying to attract attention. Dinah couldn’t
understand why the young lady was being weird. Anna was too busy.
Yegorka was an idiot. Her friend Marina had been ignoring the changes in
her, which was rather unusual of her.
Flitz had arrived at last! Her long-awaited salvation! Juno wasn’t going to
get attention this time. She had been getting ready for this moment for a
long time, practicing self-deception. Hopefully, her skills worked!
Kyon wouldn’t have believed it. His formation worked flawlessly. It must
be something else!
A little bit earlier, Yegorka had been sitting on the bench a few hundred
meters from Juno’s mansion. He was depressed, his arm in plaster. Yegorka
had been restless since the guards beat him up and broke his arm. He was
denied access into the mansion. Yegorka explained all this by failing Juno’s
test. He called her, sent her messages, all to no avail.
Every night, Yegorka had a feeling that someone was walking on his grave.
He trembled at the mere thought that he would never be with his dear Juno
again. But he didn’t lose hope. There was a party soon. His arm would have
healed by then. He would show everyone that he was worthy of taking first
place in the tournament and becoming the king of the party. Yegorka had a
big plan for this occasion, but it was partially ruined by the recent events. It
wasn’t only about taking first place. He wanted to give Juno a valuable gift,
dance with her, and then… And then who knows what could happen. She
was bound to fall into his arms. Until then, Yegorka kept lurking around her
mansion, watching the entrance. If someone from Juno’s family arrived, he
would convince them to let him inside. Then he would beg Juno to forgive
him and make sure his plan never failed.
As for his precious gift, it was about to be delivered from Boston, the
capital of the kingdom. It wasn’t an item of clothing, not a weapon or a
jewel. It was Soaring Angel, a pill for boosting cultivation.
Yegorka had always been attentive and insightful when it concerned Juno.
He knew that she was eager to get stronger, preferably as soon as possible.
Therefore his gift was cultivation oriented. He knew Juno well enough to
foresee her reaction. His present was going to take an important place in her
heart. Yegorka imagined Juno smiling only for him. She would give him a
hug or even… a kiss on the cheek.
Soaring Angel accelerated soul evolution by about 20-30% and lasted for a
while. Its effectiveness depended on the quality, that is, the purity of the
pill. The higher the rank of the alchemist who created it, the higher the final
purity (quality). The pill could be used once in a lifetime. There would be
no effect with repeated use. After that, alternative medicine was required to
speed up the cultivation.
Yegorka had chosen this pill for several reasons. It was little-known, so it
was unlikely that grandpa Bai had given it to Juno before. It was quite
effective and moderately expensive, by the standards of boost medication.
Even for this relatively cheap pill, Yegorka had to sell his deceased father’s
mansion, some of his resources, his favorite sword, and all his savings for
the rainy day. As it wasn’t enough, Yegorka had to kneel in front of the
seller, begging for a discount.
The merchant softened up, or maybe he saw the benefit in the deal.
Anyway, he agreed. Yegorka jumped with joy. He was willing to kiss the
merchant’s feet for the astronomical discount of 15%! The greatest trade
guild in the world would never give him more than a 10% discount, and he
had received 15%! Yegorka could be respected for his sincere desire to get
Juno a valuable gift, even if he was sorry to sell his father’s house… It was
full of memories, after all. Anyway, Martin gave his beloved son a separate
mansion a year ago. Yegotka had a place to live.
A post bird appeared in the sky, flying right to Yegorka as if it knew exactly
his whereabouts.
He rose to his feet and opened his mouth in delight.
?You’re here!?
#76 Chapter 75
Chapter 75
The bird sat on Yegorka’s wrist.
He removed the spatial ring from the postal bird and took out its contents
with a sinking heart. It was a beautiful red gift box. He opened the box
and…
?Yes, oh yes… Oh, yeah!? – Yegorka said ecstatically, looking at a blue

round pill with a pleasant medicinal scent and a piece of paper with
instructions.
How could such a tiny ball cost him almost everything he had? Yegorka
was afraid even to touch his treasure. He carefully put it back into the box,
locked it and placed it in his ring. He was going to keep the pill until the
party started… Then he would give it to his beloved girl, she would
embrace him passionately, and they would swirl in a graceful, sensual dance
before all the young talents of their kingdom… Such was his plan. He
wanted to show everyone his intention to be Juno’s life partner. And even if
her grandfather was against their marriage, Yegorka would convince him
otherwise. Power meant everything in this world, and he had the best talent
among the younger Stone generation.
His blissful thoughts disappeared as soon as he remembered the hated slave.

Yegorka couldn’t get inside the mansion as he had been removed from the
V.I.P. list. He had to find a way to get rid of the hateful jerk.
Yegorka could wait for the party and kill the slave there… But he would
only demean himself and his bright future if he got his hands dirty on such a
momentous day. His life as an influential aristocrat shouldn’t start like that.
Yegorka took his sound transmitter and called a friend who lived in Boston
like the majority of the young Stones. Yegorka was one of the few who
stayed at the family estate because Juno lived there.
He heard a respectful but not without a hint of mockery voice:
?Greetings, Yegorka. It is a great honor for me that someone magnificent

and talented like you has deigned to call a little friend of no importance…?
?Shut up, Makar. I have no time for jokes.?
?My apologies… How is it going? What have you been up to??
?I’m not calling for idle chatter. Listen carefully… Take Sicily with you and
come to the estate. I need both of you to finish off an annoying jerk in
Juno’s mansion… It’s a little over two weeks before the party… It’s right
your way, anyway. So no complaints.?
?To kill someone? In Lady Juno’s mansion? How can there possibly be any
jerks? Something tells me that we will get killed trying to hurt anyone
inside the mansion. Are you kidding me??
?Come on. I am talking about a slave… I want his life. Correction. I want
his life to end soon.? – Yegorka said coldly.
?We have to turn the world upside down, at the very least, to get into the
patriarch’s park! My sister and I aren’t allowed near there!?
?I am in Elder Rin’s good books. He will give you a pass if I ask him.? –
Yegorka smiled arrogantly. Of course, he is in the good books of the elders.
Talented people are cherished and revered here.
?Then why don’t you do it yourself??

?I’ve been blackballed. I’ll tell you later why.?
?I see… And… I do not understand… What the hell is the slave doing in
Lady Juno’s mansion??
?My baby needs to blow off steam. I couldn’t let her beat me. No one will
ever humiliate me, not even her. Cut her some slack here.?
After a short pause, Makar agreed with a sigh:
?I hear what you’re saying. We will do everything I can, buddy. As soon as

the elder gives his permission… Not everyone can get into the best park of
our family.?
?I’ll set it up. Come quickly.?
?Until then!?
Makar and Sicily were brother and sister and Yegorka’s old friends, the
promising young Stones. They were no front runners of the younger
generation, but they were only 14-15-year-olds. They had a bright future
ahead of them.
Yegorka finished the call and looked at the entrance to the mansion. The
weird slave had messed with his head. As a rule, Juno’s slaves were quick
to expire and meet their end. This piece of meat didn’t only survive, he had
gained Juno’s trust, ruining her greatness with his pathetic presence.
Yegorka suddenly noticed Flitz come to the entrance, accompanied by a

hefty slave. Then they entered the mansion.
Juno came out to Flitz, a passive observer at the threshold, unhealthily

coughing up his sleeve. {Old poop! How dared you to screw me like this?
You brought me a slave with a defective subjugating formation! How dared
you give me someone who does not know his place in the world? And how
dared you hurt Marina?} – She wanted to say all this out loud and beat the
old asshole to a pulp, but her mouth did not open. Every part of her body
failed her. Instead, Juno stood frozen there to the spot with an indifferent
look on her face. No one could tell about the storm that reigned in her
thoughts at the moment.
Flitz looked like he had gained another 20 years (but who cared, anyway.)
He stared at the charming girl, giving her a fake smile:
?Hello, baby. Don’t eat me with your eyes, it scares me. I’m inedible, just
skin and bones.?
?I am not… Hi.? – Juno stopped mid-sentence and nodded slightly.
Flitz called the hefty slave and casually patted him on the back.
?Meet your new slave, Juno. His name is Alec. Just look at him. Isn’t he
stronger than anyone you had? He will last at least a couple of days for
sure!?
Alec watched Juno, captivated. He had never seen anyone more beautiful in
all his life. The young lady was a real angel! The whole world around her
had lost its color! Especially in the light of his complete loss of sex-drive…
His big heart started beating wildly, and he hurried to bow.
?My lady. You are so beautiful… So-sorry, I can’t keep my mouth shut…?
Juno turned an angry look from the hefty bald boy to the old man.
?You… Old fart… Dared… Again…? – Juno’s tongue was pinched with the
cage of orders. Her head was striving to turn aside. Her legs were forcing
her to leave. It took all her will power to make herself stay.
Flitz frowned in annoyance.
?What did I dare? To bring you a slave? You told me to find you a new one,
and now you suddenly change your mind? Do you take me for a servant?
Should I dance before you? Pah!? – Flitz didn’t want to take his problems
out on Juno. With an effort, he held back his anger and turned away.
Anybody who had eyes could see that the old man was really upset.
Juno turned her “indifferent” look at the young bull who hastily took his
eyes away, his cheeks glowing red at the greatest honor in his life – Lady
Juno’s glance.
Alec respectfully babbled, bowing:
?My lady, take care of me, please. I will serve you faithfully!?
Juno finally lost it. She was boiling with a desire to kill him. Kyon had
ordered her to hear “I order you” every time someone said the word
“please.” That’s why it seemed to her that the slave had ordered her to take
care of him. The scum was looking to get killed!
Juno violently pressed on her wrist. A couple of seconds later, Anna

approached her.
?Yes, my lady.?
?Anna, send that… To the training ground.? – Juno nodded disdainfully at

Alec.
?Yes, my lady…? – Anna bowed and took away the happy slave (his lady
was so wonderful) to wait for her at the training ground. The maid was a
little confused: why did the lady need a slave if she had a servant? But no
one would ever answer that question.
Juno grabbed Flitz by the sleeve of his robe and took him to the bathroom,
where it was as dark as under the blanket at night.
Flitz was taken aback when Juno locked the door behind them. He
exclaimed with a fair amount of anxiety in his voice:
?Hey hey hey! I know I am handsome and all that, but your grandfather will
make a sharpener out of my skull because of your little game!?
Juno gathered up all her will, all her concentration. She remembered the
training sessions and tried to imagine that Flitz was imaginary, that she was
alone in the bathroom. It didn’t work the way she wanted, but Juno could
partially take part in the conversation.
Flitz was in total darkness, having no idea what the girl had on her mind.
He decided to warn her, just in case:
?I see you are up to something, Juno. For your information, I have a

headache, no time for this now, I am busy and… Well, I haven’t told
anybody yet, but I have a husband!?
Juno shook her head as if shaking her mind:
?No! I… not… Flitz… Do you remember the slave you brought to me?? –
Juno had to keep Alec’s image in her mind to bypass the cage of orders. She
did master some self-deception techniques, after all.
Of course, Flitz thought of the other slave. Why would Juno ask, “do you
remember” about the one he brought a second ago? Juno wasn’t mentally
retarded after all. She was as far from being stupid as to the moon and back.
Flitz knew her too well.
He scratched his nose in confusion.
?Um… Kyon was his name, wasn’t it? Did you bring me to the bathroom to
talk about the dead? Or do you want me to invoke his spirit? Sorry, I do not
have the skills of charlatan spiritualists. But I can light a candle for his soul
if his spirit bothers you at night, which I doubt very much… After all, if the
soul of every slave you killed with your little hands haunted you… Well,
then I would be wearing black mourning clothes today… And then I would
have to bury your grandfather who died of grief for his adoring little
granddaughter.?
?No, no!? – Juno irritatedly interrupted him. Look at him cracking his
jokes, trying to be funny even in her imagination. However, as soon as they
talked about Kyon, her subconscious started protesting, activating the
orders, forcing her to change the subject as soon as possible because she
was strictly forbidden to talk about Kyon.
?Well then, I’d better…? – Juno started and stopped in the mid-sentence,
bound by the orders. It took all her willpower to convince the subconscious
that she was talking about Alec and not Kyon, that Flitz was imaginary and
she was alone there. The three factors multiplied and weakened the chains
enough to buy her some more time.
?I order you to cut off his… Cut off… His… Hair and… The round thing…
Where they grow… His… His…? – Juno’s voice treacherously trembled.
Her lips were not saying what she needed to say. All she wanted to tell him
was to cut off the slave’s head, but her subconscious mind kindly reminded
her that she should not give orders to kill anyone.
?Round… Round thing… Cut off… Well, his… That thing…? – Juno’s
subconsciousness was in the trap of the formation, forcing her to leave the
bathroom. Only with the help of autosuggestion, she won another unnoticed
internal battle. f𝑟e𝙚𝒘𝗲𝚋𝚗oѵ𝘦𝙡.c𝒐m
?To cut off his balls or what?? – Flitz asked, dumbfounded. It seemed quite
logical to him. What was the point of cutting the head after shaving off the
hair? What other thing was round on the man’s body?
?Yes! And… And…? – And again, her mouth could not pronounce the
word “head.” Even in her imagination, she was forbidden to kill her vile
master. Did she really screw it up?
?And cut off his hair, I got the message. I repeat: you want me to dig up
Kyon’s body, shave off the hair on his head and cut off his balls, right?? –
Flitz sounded extremely irritated as if little children were resourcefully
torturing him and he hadn’t slept for three days in a row.
He was shocked to hear Juno scream with joy:

?Yes! Yes! Yeah, oh yeah! I want exactly this!? – Then Juno got scared. She
had already ordered Flitz to cut off Kyon’s balls and hair… What was she
going to do next? What was the point in all that if she couldn’t order him to
kill the slave?
She was about to give up this stupid idea when her mind obligingly
reminded her of Kyon’s harassment, his threats to take her honor, even if
not in a direct way. And that nasty kiss on the neck… A moment later, Juno
made a firm decision. It was too early to give up!
It was true, she couldn’t kill him. However, she could get rid of his dirty
mind. No balls, no harassment. He would beat her half to death, perhaps
more than once, but Juno was ready to endure any pain as long as he did not
dare to think about her body anymore.
As Juno made her decision, she suddenly got even more scared. The slave
had a sound transmitter! He could always use it and change the situation
with a couple of pointed orders.
Juno added right away:
?And take away his sound-transmitter!?
Flitz was taken aback by Juno’s strange, illogical words. He could not
believe his ears. He lit a match to look at her face in the hope that she was
joking. But no, she wasn’t… Too bad. She must have gone crazy.
?Juno…? – Flitz began in an ingratiating, almost admonishing tone,

wincing as if looking at a psychopath. – ?…Tell me, girl. Did you have
cereal for breakfast? Were there any suspicious-looking mushrooms with
white spots on them??
Juno was terrified to see Flitz’s face lit by the fire of the match. Her
subconscious mind raised the alarm. Flitz was not imaginary anymore! She
took off like a shot, disappearing around the corner. The old man watched
her leave and quietly muttered under his breath: ?Is she messing with me??
– and followed her.
#77 Chapter 76
Chapter 76
?Seriously? What do you eat here??
Juno knew that her “master” spent almost all his time in the hidden library.
She had no restrictions on visiting Kyon, so that’s where she headed off in
the hope that Flitz would follow her. Actually, Juno was forbidden to bring
anyone to the library, but she wasn’t taking anyone on purpose. Flitz was
following her himself! Juno had discovered her exceptional talent of self-
deception, but no one except Kyon could appreciate it, and he wouldn’t pat
her on the head for this new skill of hers. Well, soon he wouldn’t pat anyone
anymore.
When Juno approached the passage to the library, the “master” was leaving.
?What are we doing here?? – Kyon inquired, sneering and stood petrified:
there was Flitz behind Juno’s back! He looked rather unhealthy like a
skeleton wrapped up in the skin.
Achieving her goal, Juno turned around, her gray skirt blowing up with the
centrifugal force as if emphasizing her invisible wings. She went to the
door, pleased with herself, poking the stunned old man with her elbow in
the side on her way out.
How convenient… There was no one just two meters around the turn,
where her chains would weaken. She put her fingers in her ears and hurried
to the safe place. Even if her master came to his senses and shouted an
order after her, he wouldn’t have time to stop her. She would not hear him.
Flitz rubbed his eyes, dazed. Was he seeing things? Was it a ghost in front
of him?
?You are alive! It’s been a few weeks already! But how?? – A chicken egg
could easily fit into his open mouth. Flitz couldn’t believe his eyes.
Kyon could hardly contain his confusion and surprise. Juno had pulled
another stunt! How did she do it? Should he keep her on a chain so that she
stopped playing tricks on him? Why didn’t his stable formation work on
her? Someone like Dinah could never break a formation even a hundred
times of lower quality, but this trouble-maker had already done it twice! It
couldn’t go on like this. He had to do something with her.
Kyon remained calm… What a stupid girl! He had a sound transmitter, after
all. He could call her anytime and give her an order that would destroy all
her plans. Kyon thought she was smarter. He was a bit disappointed in her.
?It was so nice of you to give me to the lady who beat me to within an inch
of my life day after day. Fortunately, she appreciated my talents and didn’t
let me die. You should be ashamed of yourself!?
Flitz finally closed his mouth and rubbed his tired eyes with dark circles
under them.
?Ashamed? Of myself? You wish… I am ashamed only for my unborn

children! As for you, I was sure the young lady wouldn’t kill you.?
Flitz’s words sounded flattering, but he avoided Kyon’s eyes.
Kyon wanted to snort indignantly at this blatant lie, but he knew better than
that. He was just a servant after all.
Flitz’s face darkened. He said in the tone of an exasperated, tired boss:
?You should be grateful you’re still alive and in one piece. Speaking of
which, today you are going to lose your balls. Don’t worry, it will change
nothing for you. You must already know that Evilball is really evil for your
libido. So, there’s nothing to lose. Follow me while I am still kind.? – Flitz
waved to him and went to the front door.
Kyon stood rooted to the spot, speechless. {Little beast! How did she do
it?} A vein popped out on his forehead, but he got it together, took out the
sound transmitter and dialed the desired frequency.
Flitz noticed that the slave was not following him. He turned questioningly,
saw the sound transmitter in Kyon’s hands and remembered Juno’s request.
He lazily approached Kyon and snatched the device out of his hands.
?I have to confiscate this.?
Kyon protested indignantly:
?The lady gave it to me! It’s mine! Give it back!?
?Is it a fly buzzing in my ear? Should I swat it? If I’ve taken something
away, it has to be done! Juno has asked me to. I guess she didn’t want to
hear your mournful squeak about the lost testicles! Now follow me, or you
will regret it.? – Flitz growled, turning again towards the door.
Flitz made it clear that he was annoyed, exhausted and would be happy to
strangle someone. He was not to be messed with.
Kyon bit his lip and followed Flitz with a deep sigh. He had a weird
feeling… He thought that Juno was an idiot, and the little devil had
foreseen everything!
{Bitch… If… If I lose them… You… You’ll pay with your life for that} –
Kyon was fuming like a waking volcano. How could he have
underestimated the patriarch’s granddaughter? The little piece of shit
wouldn’t accept being his slave. He thought that she would be afraid to go
against him after she was beaten and harassed. Kyon had pulled all her
strings, and she decided to cut off the root cause of his possible lust.
She was insane, crazy, unhinged! What was the point of cutting off his balls
if he was still alive? It was like pushing the hated enemy from the bridge
being closely tied together! Absurd. Her action defied all reason. It was
beyond Kyon’s understanding. And yet, he had to admit he would have
done the same. He would have never surrendered, just like her. Kyon was
about to let out a stream of swear words and spine-chilling curses, but it
wouldn’t change anything. It was really infuriating!
Kyon was shaking from the urge to strangle Juno’s neck. Only, he couldn’t
run away from Flitz under his own steam, and Juno must have hidden well.
What if he tried to convince Flitz that Juno was just kidding him?
?Lady Juno didn’t mean it, sir! She is always making fun of me. This time
she asked you to castrate me as a joke! Haha! Please, don’t believe her. You
probably have more important things to do, right?? – Kyon tried to talk
some sense into Flitz.
?She must know that I have no time for joking! Now, would you please shut
up. All this nonsense is giving me a headache.? – Flitz grunted. He was
under orders, and orders were no joke for him.
They had approached the front door.
Kyon didn’t want to go anywhere, and even more so, to lose his precious
balls… The familiar feeling of helplessness was growing in his heart. It
wasn’t for the first time that Juno had been the reason he felt this way. She
was the root of evil.
?Sir… Juno…?
?Another. Word. And I will wring your neck, puppy. I swear by my

mother.? – Flitz said coldly, without turning around.
Kyon opened his mouth, choking with anger. He was to be executed, and he
couldn’t change anything. He believed that Juno would heed to his threat,
but she didn’t.
{I’d kill her right now… How did she do it?} – Kyon was absolutely
confident in his subjugating formation, and yet, the little devil had
somehow bypassed it. The sly girl had deceived her subconscious! She
wasn’t supposed to…
Kyon and Flitz left the mansion and headed for the hospital. One was pale
as a ghost, the other was full of determination. The guards knew their job –
they carefully checked the visitors’ formations and deleted both of them
from the log after they left.
Yegorka couldn’t believe his eyes when he saw the slave leave Juno’s
mansion. {It’s unthinkable! Where is the burn on his face?}
Yegorka got intoxicated with an unquenchable thirst for blood. The most
promising young Stone was not allowed into the mansion. The guards had
beaten him up and thrown him nearly into the dumpster. It all happened
because of this scum!
Kyon frowned when he saw Juno’s admirer. {Ugh, skunk… Have you been
waiting here, or what?}
?Who do I see?! The walking dead!? – Yegorka grinned maliciously and

attacked Kyon, his fist ablaze with fire. He would smudge the slave’s
boiling brains all over the ground.
The swing speed was so great that Yegorka’s fist looked like a blurry orange
spot.
Kyon concentrated and prepared to dodge, but the chances were too slim.
He was too slow for that…
Fortunately, Flitz stopped Yegorka’s fist with his bare hand and gave him a
hard whack. ?Keep your hands off my stuff!? – He snapped and suppressed
the attacker with his pressure.
Yegorka flinched, scared. Powerful pressure that squeezed his body

reminded him that it was the respected Flitz. Yegorka had completely
forgotten about him in a fit of rage.
?I’m sorry, sir. I am Juno’s friend… This slave… He must die! It’s personal.
I am willing to pay you money for his life, whatever the cost!?
Kyon swallowed and turned his eyes to the elderly formacist.
Flitz snorted. ?I don’t care whose friend you are. And your romance with
the slave is not my concern. He is getting castrated today, and that’s it. Have
fun with him in the next life. Piss off before I kick the hell out of you, brat!?
Yegorka looked at Kyon, dumbfounded. ?Castrated?!? – His confusion

gradually gave way to gloating. – ?Ha! Ha-ha-ha! Ha-ha-ha-ha!?
The mean laughter grated on Kyon’s ears. He felt the urge to punch the idiot
on the nose, but he was worried about something else. ?Can I make just one
call to Lady Juno, please? I assure you she will be grateful for not selling
me…?
?I don’t give a shit about her or you or anyone! Shut up before I kill you
all!? – Flitz snarled and walked fast to the hospital.
Kyon hurried after the formacist. He had no desire to stay near crazy
Yegorka. {The brainless slug… First, he saves me twice, then almost kills
me. Now he has attacked me again. Oh, the fickle teenage heart!}
#78 Chapter 77
Chapter 77
Yegorka wanted to see the punishment of the slave with his own eyes. He
followed Kyon and Flitz. Yegorka was having the time of his life. He kept
giggling uncontrollably, which was at odds with his high status.
?Oh my god! Will you keep your trap shut?? – Kyon was losing it. The
asshole was driving him nuts, and he needed to concentrate and come up
with a way out.
?How dare you… I…? – Yegorka’s eyes went dark with an urge for
bloodshed. – ?How dare you address me so disrespectfully?! Do you think I
am equal to you?! You’re nothing but a pathetic slave!?
?Shut up both of you, or I’ll send you to the next world.? – Flitz ominously
warned them.
The three of them silently continued on their way.
At the entrance to the familiar white building that smelled of medicine, Flitz
turned into the nearest alley and went to the garbage container. The old man
took Kyon by the collar, bent him over the container and grabbed his head.
?Are you going to behead me?!? – It was all Kyon could say when sharp
blades whizzed over him. With a blank look, he watched his black hair fall
into the container.
?What… Only not this… Not my hair!? – He was out of breath. The skin on
his head felt cool. He had really lost his precious hair…The heartless old
brute pig! Flitz could as well cut off his arms.
When Yegorka saw the hairless slave, he laughed so hard he sounded like a
hyena.
Flitz squinted and looked at the bald guy suspiciously. ?Had Juno removed
your formation? I expected anything from the young lady, but clearly not
caring for you. The girl must have had mushrooms for breakfast after all…?
– He touched Kyon’s forehead, just in case, and made sure that the
formation was still there. Alright, she went crazy but not completely.
Kyon touched his head, hoping to find his hair. His eyes went blank. ?How
could you… My hair…? – It was like Flitz had cut off his soul instead of
his hair.
The feeble old man snorted contemptuously. ?No big deal… I am a kind
man. I’d never have cut your hair on my free will. The balls, that’s another
matter. The young lady’s order is my command. You may complain to her
later. Now stop whining and follow me. It won’t hurt. But what do I know??
?Can we make a deal? The lady won’t check them, anyway! And I’ll
pretend that they don’t exist! Sir, you have already ruined my life by
shaving off my hair like a demon. Can you at least leave my dear ones??
Flitz rolled his eyes. He hadn’t met so demanding, arrogant slaves for a
long time. ?Zip your lip and forward march, private Kyon.? – He ordered
and headed for the entrance.
Yegorka bent over in half, dying of laughter.
Kyon went around the humanlike hyena and followed Flitz. His face turned
pale, he was disheartened. It would take him some months to restore the
testicles. But what really mattered was the very fact of their absence! It’s a
humiliation god level! It’s a violation of humans rights!
The three of them went upstairs and entered the doctor’s office.
Kyon remembered the place: the dangerous carnivorous creature Bilya lived
there. Kyon felt oppressive emptiness and tension in his chest.
The fat, unpleasant woman with deep-set eyes turned around lightning fast
and spoke in her nasty high voice:
?Uncle Flitz! My, my, you dared to come… No, you didn’t! You bothered to
come! Are you concerned about your health?? – She asked with hope in her
voice.
?Fuck you! I am healthy like a bull, cough, cough…? – He coughed

painfully, covering his mouth with his hand, which only made the plump
woman smile. – ?I forgot to bring the pies, but I brought someone for your
shenanigans.? – The old man waved his hand to Kyon, who was standing
behind him. When Bilya saw the pale boy she knew so well, her lips
stretched in a predatory, sinister smile. ?How are you doing, my dear? Does
anything bother you below the tummy? How did you find Evilball??
Kyon remained indifferent and silent, in his mind, he was feverishly

thinking of a follow-up action plan.
The handsome blond teen came inside. ?Hello, Aunt Bilya!? – He broke
into a smile.
?Yegorka! Dear! Hello! Long time no see.? – The doctor smiled

benevolently.
?How is Butuzik doing in the Fat sect??
?Oh, he’s fine. Your friend is getting stronger with each day. I see you don’t
fall behind.? – The big woman patted the boy on his blond hair.
Madame looked threateningly at Flitz. ?What procedure does he need?

Shall I inject him with Evilball again??
?Nothing of the kind. Remove his testicles. I know you like it. You will do
it for the pure pleasure of the procedure, that is free of charge…? – The old
man said in an even tone that didn’t tolerate objections. He went to the
window, took out his pipe and smoked. His dreary glance was away with
the pixies. Someone was about to be castrated… He couldn’t care less.
Kyon got even paler. They were talking about his vital organs like it was a
tooth that should be removed.
Bilya grumbled for the sake of decency: 𝑓ree𝑤𝘦𝚋𝐧𝘰ve𝑙.co𝒎
?What? You said I like it? What are you talking about? Uncle Flitz, that’s
how little you think of me…? – The woman went on ranting as she
approached the shelf with the surgical instruments.
Yegorka’s smile acquired demonic shape. ?Ha-ha-ha! Off with his balls!
Aunt Bilya, can you do it with a dull scalpel? He deserves it, I assure you. I
am Butuzik’s best friend. I will be grateful to you for understanding.?
The sadist mentally praised him. She’d been looking for the dull scalpel
herself. And yet, she reacted differently:
?Yegorka, how can you be so evil? This operation is done only with sharp
scalpels. You’d better tie him up over there. The stronger, the better.? – She
pointed to a special chair with sturdy straps without looking that way.
Meanwhile, Flitz let out a couple of smoke rings. He was feeling lonely and
depressed.
Yegorka grinned mischievously and slowly approached the slave. A

nobleman like him should not gloat over filthy scum. But…
?Take it easy. You are not getting away with just your balls off. You dared
to insult me. Now you are going to regret that you were born into the world.
And now…? – The blond guy took great pleasure in taunting Kyon.
Kyon cautiously looked at the rusty scalpel that Bilya was meticulously
examining, licking, tasting, smacking her lips. He started feeling dizzy and
turned his eyes at the old man who was sitting at the window, downhearted.
Flitz didn’t give a damn about what was happening… He was worried about
something else… Something else… Oh, shit! Kyon didn’t need a supermind
to guess! Of course! Marina told him a dozen times about their life together,
what place she occupied in the old man’s heart! There it was, a ray of hope!
The savior of his sacred balls!
Kyon rushed headlong to Flitz, but Yegorka quickly grabbed him by the
wrist.
?Where do you think you’re going??
Kyon painfully gritted his teeth and yelled:
?Flitz, I know where Marina is!?
The old man was looking blankly in the window. His pipe fell out of his
hands, the ashes scattered on the floor with bright sparks. A second…
Another one… A third… A tenth… What had he just heard? Was he
hearing things? The last two weeks had been a nightmare. He looked for
Marina every day, with all means available. He was in pain, suffering
mentally and physically. He had to take time off from work. Ulcers
developed all over his senile body from excessive stress. His mind refused
to accept that the girl that was his meaning of life had just disappeared.
Marina was a real beauty, a goddess for Flitz. However, he preferred to
express his love only in sex. He could have proposed to her, but then he
would have to act like a husband: not to ignore her requests, not to be too
cruel, not to violate her in bed, give her the right to express herself, listen to
her opinion. Flitz doubted that he could live like this. That’s why he treated
her solely like a maid that would give anything her master wanted. In fact,
he was head over heels in love with his maid and had been for a long time.
Now he could only wonder if she had left him, if she had met a handsome
man. What if someone had kidnapped her and locked her up? He couldn’t
find the girl through the tracking function in her formation. Either someone
had destroyed the formation, or something blocked its signal (some
powerful barrier, for example). In any case, Flitz did not lose hope and kept
looking for Marina day after day. His heart was aching from the devastating
thought that he would never see her again, never kiss his darling on the lips,
they would never become one again. His mind darkened with black
depression so unbearable that it was slowly driving him into the grave. The
goal he had pursued in the last years to recover his seed and have babies
with Marina was gone. And out of the blue, the slave, that must have long
been dead, said he knew the whereabouts of his beloved one. Flitz couldn’t
believe his ears. He would sooner believe that he had finally lost his mind
from grief and was now hearing voices.
Kyon kept shouting the same again and again, but Flitz didn’t seem to hear
them. His strange behavior filled Kyon with despair. He didn’t want to be
neutered like a stray dog.
How much Kyon wished he could wring Yegorka’s neck. The jerk was
roughly fastening him to the chair and giggling wickedly in doing so. If
Yegorka were to tie Juno up, his moves would be more gentle than a breeze.
Now every touch of the stupid asshole was going to turn into a bruise…
What a sick bastard. What did he do to him? Insulted? No, he didn’t.
Yegorka wanted to finish him off long before that, moreover, twice. Maybe
in this world, everyone wanted to kill him? It was high time to invent a gun
to make them all equal…
Bilya approached the slave with a rusty scalpel in her hands and an
impatient nasty smile on her lips.
?Enough crying, honey. I’m an old hand at this! As the saying goes: good
riddance, right? Haha!?
Flitz snapped out of his stupor and finally asked quietly:
?What did you say??
Kyon desperately shouted again:
?I said I know where Marina is! But if she cuts my balls off, I will carry this
secret to the grave with them!?
Yegorka barked:
?Shut the hell up, piece of trash! You are about to lose your balls, and all
you’re all talking about is Marina! You’d better pray for salvation!? –
Yegorka had an unhealthy excitement before the unsightly spectacle when
the hated slave got his balls cut off. How much he wanted to see the slave
suffering, revel in his grief and blank eyes.
As for Bilya, she was trembling with anticipation and couldn’t even breathe
evenly. She pulled the lever which made Kyon’s legs, fastened with straps,
spread wide apart.
#79 Chapter 78
Chapter 78
Kyon was white as a sheet. Damned old fart, why is he taking so long to
reply?!
Flitz approached Kyon like a sudden storm the sea. He grabbed the boy by
the collar and said in a hoarse, frightening voice:
?You… You are not you lying, aren’t you? Do you really know where she
is?!?
?I do! I can bet my head on it, not my balls! But first things first, get me out
of here!? – Kyon was talking a mile a minute.
?Uncle Flitz, stop fooling around! I’ve got work to do!? – Bilya pushed the
old man aside and wanted to proceed with the execution, but Flitz pushed
her back with so much force that the woman rolled on the floor with a
squeal.
*thud* *thud* *thud* *thud*
Flitz tore the strong straps with his bare hands, slung Kyon behind his back
and, just like that unfortunate day, jumped out of the window, straight from
the second floor like a meteor.
He heard Bilya’s screams.
?Again?! You’ve deceived me again, old bugger! Just show up here another
time!? 𝗳𝐫𝘦e𝔀𝚎𝚋𝓃𝚘vℯl.𝑐o𝚖
Flitz put Kyon, who got away with it anew, on the ground and laid his
heavy wrinkled hand on his shoulder.
?Tell me! Where is she?! Or I will rip off your balls myself!?
It was in Kyon’s nature to find benefits everywhere. Now that Flitz revealed
his weakness, it would be a crime not to use it.
?I’ll you everything, but first you have to promise that my balls will stay
with me safe and sound…?
?I’ll leave your balls alone! Speak up!? – Flitz impatiently interrupted him.
?There’s something more… Give me my sound transmitter back, take me to

the mansion, and swear to grant me a wish.? – Kyon understood perfectly
well that he was playing with fire. The old man would rip his heart out if he
did not meet his expectations. And yet, Kyon took his chance.
Flitz immediately threw the device into Kyon’s insolent hands and snapped:
?I swear to grant you a wish! TALK!?
?First, take me to Juno’s mansion. I will tell you everything there!?
Flitz snarled something furiously. He grabbed Kyon by the hand so fiercely

that he nearly tore it off and dashed to the mansion.
Somewhere far behind, Yegorka was shouting something indignantly. His

expectations had been shattered. If Kyon had told Flitz his secret earlier, the
old man would run off to the mansion, hanging him out to dry with
Yegorka. Kyon had thought of everything.
They arrived at the mansion in a wink, thanks to Flitz’s speeding step.
?This is your last chance, boy! Stop playing games with me, or I’ll kill
you!?
Kyon took a deep breath and said calmly:
?She is in the mansion. I’ll take you to her.? – He decisively went inside.
Flitz couldn’t understand. He had searched the entire estate over and over
again. He had broken into the houses, turned everything upside down, and
she… She had been at Juno’s all this time. At Juno’s…
Kyon went upstairs and knocked on the door to Marina’s room. Flitz was
standing next to him. He wasn’t quite himself, about to lose his mind.
Marina had just had her manicure done. She cheerfully replied in her
melodious voice:
?Coming!?
Flitz heard the familiar voice and could feel the goosebumps rise all over
his body. Bliss replaced disbelief in his eyes. His dear girl had been in
Juno’s mansion all the time… All the time… What a fool he had been!
He’d been looking for her everywhere except the mansion that he had
forbidden her to approach!
As soon as Marina opened the door, the one she knew too well pulled her
and held her tight.
Flitz buried his nose in her shoulder, inhaling the smell of the woman he
loved. He was on cloud nine. He’d missed her so much… He was afraid he
would not see her again, and there she was in his arms… so warm, so soft,
so dear.
?Ma-master…? – Marina girl mumbled pitifully.
Filtz was holding on to her as if hanging on for dear life.
?My dear little Marina… You… You’re a fool. Why didn’t you tell me that
you’re with Juno?! I’ve nearly decayed alive without your sweet, lovely,
tight butt… Do you understand?!? – The old man didn’t know how to
express his sincere feelings.
Marina’s hands shook, tears of fear welled in her eyes.
?Ma-ma-master… I am… I am sorry…?
At that moment, Kyon was about to hate himself. He had sold Marina out
for the sake of his balls. The half-dead, gross old man was holding the girl
who Kyon loved like his family, just like his sister…
{Marina…} – Kyon bit his lip. He couldn’t stand the old asshole pawing
the girl.
Flitz got handsy as if he’d missed her bottom much more than the girl
herself.
?I’ve missed you, obnoxious girl… I spent three weeks looking for you
around the estate… I broke into all the houses where handsome guys lived,
twisted their hands, beat information out of them. And you… You are so
amazing, beautiful, sly… You’re such a fool… How could you disobey my
order and come to Juno. You’ve become so cheeky! Alright, let’s go home.
I will not let you go ever again. You won’t run away from me anymore…?
Flitz pulled Marina’s hand. She did not dare to utter any words of protest.
She dragged her feet, trying to slow him. She did not want to go anywhere.
Flitz kept pulling her by hand, ignoring her sluggish resistance.
Marina began to sob. She gave Kyon a tearful, imploring look that was
worse than a bullet in his heart. She was asking him to save her.
For the first time in his life, Kyon had experienced an overwhelming feeling
of guilt. It hurt like a knife in his heart. He could say Marina was a saint
with no exaggeration. Now she was being dragged to the shriveled old
man’s bed like a mouse into the mousetrap. It was his fault.
Kyon instantly took out his sound transmitter, that Flitz had given him back,
and ordered Juno to come to the front door at once. Only Juno had power
over Flitz… She wouldn’t not allow him to hurt her friend, maybe. Kyon
would save their disagreement for later.
Flitz was still dragging the weeping girl to the front door.
?Stop crying, stupid girl. I won’t beat you. I’ll just punish you a little for
almost killing me with your rash actions.?
She was his happiness. He could let her cry as she pleased, but he wouldn’t
let her go, never again.
Marina did not want to return. She would have to satisfy the disgusting,
gross old man in bed… She would have to do all those dirty things, to serve
him, to wear sexy stuff for him… The mere thought of all that gave her a
heartache. She couldn’t say no to him… He was still her master. She lacked
the courage to go against the man, terrible in all senses.
The three of them were approaching the front door.
Kyon was about to say something to Flitz to hold him up, but there was no
need for that. Juno had finally come, and she wasn’t pleased with what she
saw. The bald but seemingly whole and intact slave was brazenly looking
into her eyes. The annoying old fart was taking her friend away from her.
Juno and Kyon stared at each other. Sparks between them could lead to an
explosion.
Kyon thought what if Juno didn’t hold her friend dear when something
extraordinary happened… Juno approached him at arm’s length and slightly
lowered her head. It looked like pleading.
It was not difficult to guess that she was asking him to remove the chain of
orders to save Marina. Juno needed her initiative, tone of her voice,
expression of emotions… Kyon’s restrictions didn’t let her get what she
wanted.
Kyon raised his eyebrows in surprise. He was stunned. The little beast
actually stood for something… The haughty sadist who despised the lower
classes of society had someone to protect.
He got closer to Juno’s ear and whispered:
?Please, do everything to save Marina without involving me in that.?
At the same moment, Juno rushed to Flitz like fury, with a warlike cry:
?Flitz, old fart. If you dare to take Marina away, I will do my best and make
sure your decrepit ass spends all your life behind bars!? – Juno approached
her friend, grabbed her by hand and pulled to herself.
Marina looked at Juno in amazement. Then she glimpsed at Kyon, who

waved to her with the sound transmitter. {He… It was he who called Juno!
Oh, Kyon …} – Marina was at the brink of tears with gratitude.
Flitz stood there like a scared goat.
?Little one… Do you even know who Marina is for me??
?A sex toy that you mistreat! I said that Marina stays with me, and that’s
final!? – Juno said resolutely between gritted teeth. She pulled her friend
again but to no avail.
Flitz’s face darkened. He snapped:
?She is my most valuable maid, and you are just a little snot who wants to
take away my treasure! Do you ever think with your empty head? What are
you talking about?!? – Flitz would gladly send Juno to hell and go on
dragging his precious booty, only he understood perfectly well that Juno’s
threats were not an empty sound. She could easily ask the patriarch for
anything. Once he accidentally stroked her head, and she did not like it…
After that, her grandfather broke some of his ribs, kindly warning him not
to do that again.
Juno snorted viciously.
?Too bad for you! Now she’s my friend! And my friends will not serve any
perverted old men. Guards!?
Two guards in black suits and glasses were standing behind the door. They
came inside and stood menacingly at Flitz’s sides.
Marina was being pulled in both directions now. She sobbed pitifully.
Flitz was taken aback. He pointed his trembling finger at Juno, who was
angrily looking into his eyes without a shadow of fear.
?You… You won’t dare! I’ve been looking for her everywhere hell knows
how long. I’ve almost died of grief. I can’t live without her!?
Juno pulled a disgusted face:
?You disappoint me, Flitz. First, you send me this…? – She broke off in
mid-sentence. She wanted to say about Kyon and accidentally add that he
was her “owner” so that the guards paid attention to that phrase, but he had
ordered her “not to involve him.” So, she continued as if nothing had
happened. – ?…Then I learn what dirty things you did to your maid. I used
to call you a pervert but it was a joke! Now I see there’s some truth behind
every joke… I despise perverts most of all. Go away. I can’t even look at
you! Let go of Marina. My friend will never sleep with a decrepit ugly old
man.?
Flitz turned pale. He slowly shook his head.
?No… I will not let her go… She doesn’t understand how much I
appreciate her… I do everything for her! I protect her, cherish her, take care
of her, after all! She is the highest maid in my mansion! It’s any girl’s
dream to be a powerful master’s maid, isn’t it?! Any commoner would
agree with me! They would pay everything they have for this! Marina, tell
her it’s true!? – Flitz looked at Marina strictly and expectantly.
?Let go of me.? – Marina whispered, barely audible.
Flitz’s eyes glazed over.
?No… Marina… How can you be so ungrateful? Where would you be now
if I had not made you my maid??
Kyon crossed his arms. He could not understand what was going on in
Flitz’s head. If he loved Marina, he should have treated her properly,
cherish her. He treated her as his maid, taking all his lust out on her. He was
always harsh to her and never let her talk things out.
?I want to stay…? – Marina mumbled quietly.

#80 Chapter 79
Chapter 79
?Guards! Take Flitz away!? – Juno commanded at once.
Two strong guards took the old man by the arms and took him outside. He
did not resist. He was looking with empty eyes at the girl who had rejected
him. He thought it was the last time he saw her.
Marina threw herself into Juno’s arms, soaking her blouse with tears. The
young lady hugged her to comfort her.
?Don’t cry. I won’t let Flitz hurt you.? – Juno’s fierce gaze turned to Kyon.
Her strategic plan had failed… The “master” returned too quickly… He had
his hair shaved off. It served him right, but his thing below was obviously
still in order. The sly slave must have made a deal with Flitz. He told him
Marina’s location. How did he dare to sell out her friend? On the other
hand, he let her save Marina… He called her with the sound transmitter.
What was going on in his bald head? And what was going to happen next…
Kyon looked affectionately at Marina. She was now weeping from the
relief. When he found shelter behind the bushes, Marina told him different
things about Flitz. Some of them were good things. However, she was still
afraid of him like the rabbit fears the wolf. Was it because of her female
changeable nature? Far from it… It was all about Flitz. He was the reason
Marina had become quiet and withdrawn. Flitz was a tyrant, denying her
any freedom.
Kyon had an excellent idea how he could solve the complicated situation to
Marina’s advantage.
He approached Juno and whispered to give him the diamond token with the
coat of arms, the symbol of the 1st rank in the Stone family.
Juno unwillingly took the valuable shiny thing out of the ring and handed it
over to the “master,” never breaking her embrace with whimpering Marina.
Juno was much younger than her, and yet she was comforting Marina like
an older sister. She darted a thoughtful look after her sworn enemy who was
disappearing in the distance.
Visit 𝑓𝘳𝚎𝘦𝚠e𝚋𝘯o𝘃el.c𝐨𝐦 for more new chapters.
The rejected old man hung his head down and walked where his feet took
him. He sank into the depths of hopelessness. Flitz understood that it wasn’t
his destiny to get Juno’s friend back. Desperate people can do rash actions
like try and take Marina by force. It’s just… He would find only his death
in the mansion. The guardians were elite, the barrier was impenetrable. He
couldn’t get inside.
Kyon didn’t want to see Flitz die foolishly or suffer from depression
because Marina would cry and grieve for him. He decided to do it his way.
Kyon approached Flitz close enough and spoke in the direction of his
worried bent back:
?Mr. Flitz! You can’t return Marina by force or influence. Lady Juno will
never let her friend go against her will. But if you convince Marina that she
is dear to you, that you are ready to treat her like a lady, listen to her, give
her attention, care for her, then everything can change. She won’t be afraid
of you and then she won’t need Juno’s protection anymore. You will see her
every single day. But first, you need to work on yourself, and I will gladly
help you with that. So, what do you think??
Before Kyon started talking, Flitz did not want to listen to anyone. His heart
was filled with pain… Severe pain… Even if it was less piercing than
before. He understood perfectly well that there was no chance to get Marina
back, and then the boy started talking like that. He turned irritably towards
Kyon.
?You… What are you talking about? How do you know what I need to
make that fool of a woman feel comfortable with me? Anyway, I do not
need the advice of a slave… Get out of my sight.?
Kyon took something out of his pocket and handed it to Flitz.
?I am not giving you advice as a slave, but as Marina’s friend.?
Flitz gasped, pressed it to his nose and breathed in deeply. As he exhaled,

his breath trembled. This time, he took Kyon seriously.
?I bought this handkerchief for her… Did you steal it from Marina??
Kyon hurriedly shook his head.
?No, she gave it to me herself. You know, our friendship got off to a good
start. During the last weeks, we talked a lot. She told me all about you. She
shared with me what she was scared of, and what made her happy, what she
hated in you, and what she loved… From what I heard, I concluded that you
are dear to her and scare the hell out of her at the same time. And now I
want to help you change things so that she is not afraid of you anymore.? –
Kyon boy was well aware that changing the grumpy old man’s character
was, in principle, an impossible task. But love is a powerful thing. Besides,
his goal was not to change Flitz’s character but to change his attitude to
Marina. He wanted him to stop taking her as his maid.
Flitz frowned incredulously. Then he wondered. His heart started beating

faster. The boy had given him hope to be reunited with the woman he loved.
On the other hand, this cute young slave wanted to give him advice
concerning Marina… It was pure nonsense. But if he was really her
friend… Flitz couldn’t make his mind. Should he send Kyon to hell or listen
to him?
?How can it all help me if I can’t even talk to her?? – Flitz asked
skeptically.
Kyon lifted the corners of his mouth into a sly smile.
?You see, I’m Marina’s friend. And any Marina’s friend immediately
becomes lady Juno’s friend, even if it’s not evident. In fact, Marina trusts
me so much that lady Juno has started trusting me, too.? – With these
words, Kyon pulled out the diamond token.
Flitz took the iridescent token of the Stone family with disbelief. There
could be no mistake… The token belonged to Juno! There was a formation
proving her identity inside! It was impossible to fake. He couldn’t believe
that Juno, who had always despised scum like slaves, gave Kyon this
valuable thing just like that! There could be several options. Either Kyon
had stolen the token, which was absolutely impossible or he was telling the
truth. In this case, it became clear why he was still alive and why she made
him her servant! Her order to castrate him was a bit out of place… Or it
wasn’t. Well… Perhaps her order made some sense!
?It’s impossible…? – Flitz couldn’t believe his eyes. – ?The wicked girl
couldn’t have given the token to a servant… No…?
Kyon scratched his nose in embarrassment.
?As soon as you left, Marina begged Juno to allow you to come and visit
her… I don’t know what’s going on in her head.?
Flitz almost dropped the token. His heart, recently broken, pounded with
hope again.
?Marina… You are such a…?
?Lady Juno had to agree. Her pride did not allow her to run after you and
take her words back, so she sent me after you. She gave me this token to
make you believe my words. I suggest you visit Marina tomorrow, take a
walk around the park. But if you oppress her as before, they will drive you
away for good.?
Flitz hesitated before making the important decision, then he nodded
reluctantly and returned the token to the boy. He didn’t want to listen to
Kyon’s words, but he didn’t seem to have any choice.
?I am ready to listen… Tell me what scares her in me, and what pleases?
What exactly did she tell you about me??
Kyon rubbed his hands, and the consultation began. If anyone found out
that a servant was advising Flitz himself, they would fall about laughing.
Their conversation lasted a quarter of an hour. Flitz’s eyes grew wider and
wider with each passing minute. They were about to pop out of his head by
the end of their talk. Kyon wanted him to stop taking Marina as a maid and
begin to treat her as someone higher up the hierarchy. It was impossible for
Flitz… In his eyes, the blonde girl was a stupid baby who knew nothing of
life, and now he had to change his point of view… He should take her as his
wife, as his queen, a goddess even and so on. He couldn’t even think about
insulting her as if his life was at stake. He had to give her little gifts, show
signs of affection, be ready to apologize if he had been rude, or said
something that might have scared his love.
In short, Flitz had to change himself completely.
?That’s insane! I’ll tell you something, little snot. All women say one thing
and want another. Marina is just the same. You’ve heard enough of her
nonsense, and now you think you know life. Listen to me…?
Kyon dared to interrupt Flitz.
?You have only one chance, sir. Either you become the one who Marina
wants you to be and get the access to the mansion, or you will never see her
again.?
Kyon cut Flitz off in the middle of his sentence but he didn’t continue. His
opinion didn’t matter anymore. The servant was right. He couldn’t lose his
only hope.
Flitz chuckled and said matter-of-factly, stroking his beard:
?Tell the nasty girl that tomorrow I will be there at lunch. And prepare
Marina for my visit. I don’t want her to be scared again… She is such a
scaredy-cat. Oh well, you must know.?
?I’ll do that.? – Kyon smiled graciously. He was willing to be a link

between Flitz in love and Marina, who he owed more than life. She used to
tell him that she wanted to have a heart-to-heart talk with Flitz. So, let her
talk and sort things out.
Soon, they said goodbye, and Kyon headed to the mansion. With each step
he took, his face grew colder. Kyon was thinking how to punish Juno. She
did the unforgivable thing, violated the sacred place – his balls.
After the conversation with Flitz, Kyon went to the mansion. On his way,
he made a call and ordered Juno to wait for him at the training ground.
First, he went downstairs to call on Marina. She wasn’t over the recent
breakdown, brushing away the tears with her trembling fingers. Kyon
comforted her with his kind words and care, but he quickly found out that
the reason she was crying wasn’t only the recent events. There was
something else.
?Marina… You need to meet Flitz face to face and sort it all out. Don’t
avoid your inner demons, face them and overcome them. It will make you
stronger. Running away will get you nothing. I suggest you meet Flitz
tomorrow afternoon. I’ve convinced him that he can easily lose you if he
makes a wrong gesture or says a bad word or gives a wrong order. Don’t be
afraid of him. Calm down and say everything you think about him. Get rid
of all the pain that has been in your heart for so long. I can see how much
you care for him. Flitz won’t be rude to you again, or I will kick him out of
the mansion and won’t let him anywhere near you.?
Kyon’s words impressed Marina. She calmed down and thought hard about
something. Then she nodded decisively.
?Let him come. I was not ready for his visit today. I was confused… I was
scared that he would take me away by force and make me do those dirty
things again… But lady Juno saved me, not without your help. I have been
thinking for a long time how to tell the master… I mean Flitz… that I don’t
want to be his maid anymore, and it kind of just happened. It must be a
good thing. I want him to treat me differently, but Flitz will never change…
I am only a maid for him.? – She concluded wistfully.
?Time will tell.? – Kyon said quietly and hugged Marina to comfort her.
Marina felt peaceful in his strong arms. Even if Kyon was only 14 and she
was 20, it seemed like they were of the same age. Why was he so good?
She felt so safe next to him…
On this warm-hearted note, Kyon left her room.
On the way to the training ground, he ordered Synergy to accelerate his hair
growth. In about three days, it will be as long as before.
In the meantime, he had to face an important issue: how to avoid future

risks because of Juno’s abnormal ability to get around his orders. He could
and should beat her up, but if it didn’t work for her, it was time to think of
something else. Kyon thought how to push her buttons and at the same time
not to cross the line. Nothing else worked for her. She couldn’t go
unpunished for her attempt on his balls.
#81 Chapter 80
Chapter 80
When Kyon opened the gate to the training ground, he saw something
terrible.
Charming Juno was sitting on the bench with a disgruntled look on her face,
her arms folded irritably across her chest. She was nervously wiggling her
foot in a delicate sandal. A hefty teenage slave, brutally battered, was lying
next to her, his breath ragged and hoarse. He was leaning against the wall, a
lost cause. He was holding in his half-opened hand a handful of teeth,
cruelly knocked out. The other hand was twisted at an unnatural angle, all
his fingers were broken. His black clothes were soaked with something wet,
most likely with his blood, which confirmed the scarlet drawings sprayed
on the wall and the ground. One of his eyes was smashed so bad that it
disappeared behind the red swelling, the other eye had a bit better look. His
face was bruised all over, his nose was broken in several places. Anyone
would be terrified by the sight of him. Judging by his weak breath, the poor
thing didn’t have long to live.
Sashka thought the young lady would be kind to him. She looked like an
angel when they first met. He had been feeling down after losing his
potency, but his depression disappeared when he was awaiting the lady’s
arrival to the training ground. His heart was beating faster in anticipation of
the training after which he would have wonderful dreams of his bright
future, and a full stomach at last. But when the beauty finally came, all his
expectations were shattered at once. The lady with the expression of a
maniac on her face furiously rushed at him, surpassing him both in speed
and power. She mercilessly beat him up, not giving a chance for resistance.
Plaintive moans, cries of pain, and pleas for mercy resonated across the
deserted training ground. The image of an angel burnt to ashes turning into
the embodiment of a fierce demon. People can’t be so senselessly cruel…
In the end, Sashka was lying half-dead on the floor. He knew that his life
was coming to an end. All he wanted was to get away from this damned
world, created to bring him pain and misery.
When Kyon saw the dying slave, he almost choked with surging rage. The
battered boy reminded the former emperor that he was in his place not so
long ago. He had clearly ordered Juno not to beat anyone, let alone kill, but
she violated his order… There could be only one explanation. The slave
was nothing but a thing for her, not a person, only a thing.
He could hardly cope with a fit of anger. The urge to break Juno’s neck
grew even stronger.
Juno noticed the approaching “master,” rose to her feet, sighed as if she was
pulling herself together and then blurted out:
?Flitz had only shaved your hair off, nothing more! I… I didn’t mean to…
That just happened! P-please… Master… Do not punish me too much…? –
Tears were shining in Juno’s wide-open eyes, her voice trembled
plaintively, her eyebrows knitted together. Gods, for what merits did you
grant her the skill to play the sympathy card at the hundredth level?
However, her sophisticated acting skills had no effect on angry Kyon. The
evil girl had big problems with common sense. How could she be possibly
seeking sympathy from him again, if her previous attempt had failed? He is
not a guy to bite her bait.
?Shut the hell up!? – Kyon rudely silenced her, walked over to the slave and
poured Synergy into him.
Sashka raised his head and had some difficulty to focus his dull, swollen
eyes on Kyon. His whole body acquired supernatural lightness, he was
floating above the earth with his invisible wings.
Kyon frowned and carefully examined the mutilated slave. He was boiling
with an unspeakable rage against the one who was to blame in Sashka’s
suffering. With great difficulty, he held himself together. Kyon was brought
up in the strict observance of intergalactic norms that state that every
rational being has the right to exist in conditions suitable for life and
reproduction. Apparently, the little beast couldn’t be bothered by such
trifles…
?I order you to fall on your knees before Sashka and apologize.? – Kyon
said quietly.
?Why should I? He is a thing that belongs to me!? – Yet, the order made the
delicate girl obediently approach maimed Sashka and kneel. – ?Please,
forgive me…?
The half-dead boy could not believe his ears or eyes. Was heaven itself
apologizing to him?
?Louder! Again! Head against the floor!? – Kyon demanded in a hoarse

with rage voice.
After another apology, tears flowed from Sashka’s eyes. He tilted his head
back and howled with inhuman longing and despair. His assassin was
begging on her knees to forgive her. Did heaven take mercy on him?
Kyon gritted his teeth, touched the back of Sashka’s head, and severed
some vital nerves with Synergy so that he would not suffer. The body of the
poor fellow went limp and fell sideways, enjoying his final rest. Farewell to
the innocent victim of the evil girl.
As much as Kyon wished, he couldn’t save him because of the numerous

internal injuries. If it were his own body, he could somehow pull through,
but it was someone else’s… He would run out of Synergy, moving it
through Sashka’s vessels and tissues. The detailed scan of each cell would
take hours. At least the poor fellow heard an apology from his murderer
before dying. If the afterlife really existed, his soul would rest in peace.
?Please… Don’t beat me, I’m begging you…? – Juno whispered plaintively,
completely ignoring the deceased, never taking her eyes full of barely
concealed animosity off her “master.”
Kyon inhaled deeply to calm down, then he quickly grabbed Juno by her
long golden hair, wrapped it around his hand and tugged violently at
himself. She let out a painful squeal when Kyon roughly lifted her up and
pressed against his body. His hands held tight her slender body, one of them
cupped her tight butts, reflexively squeezing and groping them.
𝒇𝘳ee𝚠𝘦𝚋n૦𝐯el.coｍ
Juno could not say a word in shock. She seemed to stop breathing.
?N… No… Don’t you dare… I… I will kill myself…?
Kyon snorted dismissively, hugged her tight and buried his lips into her thin
neck. Her soul was ugly but the highborn lady was amazingly beautiful
from the outside… The scent of her body was more delightful the fragrance
of heavenly flowers. She had an effect of a good drug with a touch of
aphrodisiac.
Juno twitched in disgust in his arms. It was like a bucket of slop was poured
all over her. A nasty, humiliating feeling. Her face turned white like the first
snow, she went limp in the hands of her tormentor and fainted.
Kyon pulled away from her sweet, delicate neck. She passed out too
quickly and couldn’t experience all the severity of her punishment. He
would have to repeat it again, more than once… However, when he looked
at her bloodless face, Kyon’s heart sank. A trickle of blood drew a scarlet
trail from her small nose. The beautiful girl was withering in front of him as
if her spirit was slowly leaving her young body that was bursting with life
not so long ago.
{Damn it!} – Kyon was worried about his victim’s well-being. She had
promised that she would kill herself if he kissed her again, and she seemed
to have kept her word.
Kyon laid Juno on the bench and put his ear to her chest. Her heart was
skipping a beat, her breath uneven. Apparently, she was in shock of the 4th
degree. It could be fatal for an average person.
And yet, it was too strange. Could a simple kiss bring someone to such a
life-threatening condition? Maybe any noble lady would behave this way if
a slave harassed her? Dinah, for example, tried to beat him half to death, but
she didn’t faint… Although, he didn’t kiss her the way he kissed Juno. A
slave meant really nothing in this world, where each next stage of
development elevates you tenfold over the weaker ones, which leads to a
constant increase in the difference in position.
Kyon remembered his life in the mine, or rather the hierarchy in which he
had to survive. He was a slave below his warden who was responsible for
ten slaves. The warden was far below the leader, Byron. The big man had to
kowtow to the supervisor. Supervisor Mob bowed to Ren, the delivery man.
Ren showed respect to Flitz. Flitz would bow and scrape before any elder,
as well as Juno. She was of the 1st rank, after all, while Flitz was only of
the 2nd. Only the patriarch himself was above Juno in Stone family. The
Royal family was above patriarch Stone, though… In this long chain of
power and influence, Kyon was at the bottom. And now, he dared to molest
Juno. Everything was clear from this point of view. A dirty mortal dared to
desecrate a living deity.
Kyon came to the conclusion that this strong-willed, determined girl would
commit suicide as soon as she got a chance. With her unique cunning skills,
it wasn’t impossible to bypass his formation. In the worst case scenario, his
status of the patriarch’s granddaughter’s master would suddenly become
useless. He would be found and killed, properly tortured beforehand.
Kyon wanted to run his fingers through his hair in anger, but he could only
rub his smooth bald head sadly. The damn girl gave him no peace. He had
tons of problems with her. She is his everlasting headache with her set-ups
and traps. And at the same time, she was the most unusual and amazing
person he had ever known. It was impossible to rehabilitate her. No pain, no
humiliation worked on her. In the case of harassment, she would prefer
death to shame. Why not let her die?
Kyon was looking thoughtfully at his unconscious slave girl. He was filled
with a desire to take revenge for all her tricks and threat to his life. There
must be a way where she would do him more good than harm. Be that as it
may, he did not intend to stay in the mansion like a cat on a hot tin roof,
waiting for her suicide. Either he would leave the estate, giving her a
delayed order to kill herself, and his secret would go with her to the grave,
or he had to find another option.
When he became her master, Kyon found a way to protect himself as

efficiently as possible. He came up with the cage of orders, which should
have worked perfectly. What other options did he have?
Kyon considered an idea to use a formation with pain transmission, but the
code to create it was too complicated for his stage of development. Besides,
what’s the use of pain if it wasn’t Juno’s teacher?
He had the idea of wiretapping, but it required a lot of energy to create in

spite of its simple design. Most importantly, it needed a spatial attribute. It
was beyond Kyon’s power yet. Otherwise, he would have been using
wiretaps for a long time, eavesdropping and watching everything and
everyone in the mansion. It’s energy-consuming to perceive a sound signal,
transform it into an impulse and send it to the brain. It’s much easier to
control Juno’s subconscious, the principle of which is the simplest
hypnosis. Kyon was still underdeveloped to create audio, moreover video
signal. But the future was promising.
Kyon could also give Juno a banal order to kill herself if she tried to go
against him or hurt him or kill him. However, in this case, she could die at
any second, because the subconscious could misinterpret the train of her
thought. It happens to people quite often. It’s an unpredictable time bomb
that can detonate at any moment, a bad idea.
Today, Kyon discovered that Juno cared for Marina. He could threaten her
to beat up her friend. Or even better, he could make Juno beat her dear
friend if she plotted something against him, but… Again, the mind is not
perfect. Poor Marina could suffer in the end, and Kyon owed her his life.
Kyon wouldn’t let anyone touch a hair on Marina’s head.
As a last resort, Kyon thought he could use a formation that would kill her
if he died, but… The Law of Formacy says when the heart stops beating,
the energy within the formation ceases to perform its functions. When the
soul gets detached from the keys and leaves the body, the formation gets
dispelled. Therefore, there was no sense in the killing formation, it just
wouldn’t work. Besides, Juno was well aware of this cornerstone of
Formacy.
Kyon had no doubt in the quality of his formation. He couldn’t improve it

or reapply, anyway. Juno’s mind had already acquired resistance. He had to
make do with the existing one. It was all about Juno… Somehow, she could
bypass the basic laws of Formacy.
It seemed to Kyon there were only dead ends all around. The cage of
orders, his only hope, proved to be weak and inefficient. It was time to
change something. It couldn’t go on like this. Kyon didn’t want to lose his
current position. It cost him a lot of blood, effort and, to be honest, good
luck. With Juno by his side, he had every chance to quickly become a
powerful practitioner, build the foundation with his unique body, develop
himself with the help of high-quality medicine, learn some powerful
techniques. Without her, he would have to find all that one by one, not
without threats for his life.
Kyon had a fair question: {Why did she have such willpower? The
pampered offsprings of noble families are never so preposterously resolute
and stubborn…}
Kyon recalled the dialogue between Juno and Jean when she said with firm
confidence that she was much more talented than her sister, that she would
soon surpass her. And indeed, no matter how developed her mind and
psyche was, Juno would have broken long ago without her desired goal. It
must be the goal “by all means to defeat her sister” that gave her strength.
Yes, it did… That must be it…
Kyon’s eyes flashed brightly in the awareness of the new, risky, but
mutually beneficial solution to the current situation. It was a kind of
compromise, something that didn’t require any effort from his side but
allowed him to enjoy the benefits of being the patriarch’s granddaughter’s
owner for quite some time without fear of being killed.
If the whip didn’t work, the carrot should do the job. Especially if Juno was
in question.
Kyon sighed heavily and poured Synergy into Juno so that she would
recover as quickly as possible. He started practicing the movement
technique, thinking over and planning everything to the smallest detail.
Kyon had to choose one of two options: 1) he orders Juno to commit

suicide in a couple of days while he leaves the estate and relies on himself.
2) he allows Juno to serve him in exchange for purifying her keys, at the
same time ordering her to kill herself if she tells someone that he has this
incredible ability.
In the first case, a new life was waiting for him. He would have to start
everything from scratch. He would have to look for opportunities, to lay the
groundwork for seizing power. Who knows how long it was going to take.
It wasn’t in his nature to take baby steps.
As the advantage of the second option, Juno wouldn’t commit the promised
suicide. She would stop trying to finish him off (the walking “opportunity”
to surpass her sister).
Of course, there were certain disadvantages. Sooner or later, Juno would

free herself from his control and tell everything to her grandfather, perhaps
even her mother and brother, no one else, that’s for sure. However, it was
not that bad. With his speed of development, her grandfather would be no
equal to him pretty soon, and no one else would be in the know. In the
worst case scenario, he would change his personality. By that time, he
would have gotten the head start he needed from the Stones. After that, they
could turn the whole world upside down looking for him. Besides, as soon
as his development allowed him to use the wiretapping formation on Juno,
her threat to his well being would be minimal, almost innocuous.
But Kyon couldn’t just give Juno something so incredibly valuable. She
was already in red according to his principle of “paying debts.” It’s like
asking the enemy, who is beating you to death, to take a better stick.
And then Kyon remembered one of his Masters, who taught him how to
rationally build his relations with the right people, especially with those
whose relations were built solely on the losses and profits of both parties.
It’s like taking a loan to develop business and then paying off the debt that
had grown over time. Applied to his situation, he could force Juno into debt
by rendering her the necessary service. In the future, he would make her
pay for everything, with his interest.
Kyon had always considered himself a rational person, but when it came to
the beautiful and emotional, his logical train of thought turned into reckless
ways. His masters repeatedly reminded him of his two weak points.
?You’re an idiot! Even the most flawless beauty costs only three hundred
thousand credits! And if you use the discount coupon, even less.? – The old
master instructed him, but Lovr replied it was a piece of cake to deteсt a
fake. True beauty is created by the universe itself. Perhaps that’s why
Synergy favored him. That shut his master up. Synergy did favor him, and it
was the quintessence of the universe.
Lovr confirmed his words with his love for mysterious cosmic landscapes,
mountain ranges that pierced the sky, endless seas, contemplation of the
fire, water, and other elements, as well as beautiful girls and animals, of
course.
These two weaknesses got him in a lot of trouble in this world. If Dinah
wasn’t so beautiful, he would give a damn about her. Instead, he gave in to
the desire to warn the maid personally to avoid him. He wanted too much to
send the beautiful girl a message. She was clearly underestimating him.
And what did that get him? She came to get her revenge in the library,
fortunately, with no intention to kill him.
Even now he felt sick at heart, imagining how he would confront in cold
blood the stupid beautiful girl and order her to stick a dagger in her heart. It
was quite contrary to his desire for revenge. However, when he imagined
beating and torturing her with no chance to kill or mutilate her, it felt… so
good. He seemed to be a sadist, after all…
Time was flying by.
While practicing, Kyon looked from time to time at Juno’s face, and his
heart favored more and more the second choice, where he didn’t have to kill
her. It’s not that her beauty deprived him of the opportunity to finish her off,
by no means. It’s just the second option outweighed the first one. In the
worst case scenario, he would only have to change his appearance. In the
meantime, he might find a way to create a wiretapping formation before
Juno met her grandfather.
Kyon had made the final decision – {I will pretend that Juno is my
apprentice. I’ll purify her keys for her faithful service. In the future, when
she has to pay back the debt, her respect for me will not allow her to turn
into a spineless creature.}
He wasn’t going to punish her for the misdeed with Flitz, for the time being.
He was even going to give her some delicious “carrot.” But she shouldn’t
have any illusions. It means only one thing. Her cup of misery will be full.
His revenge is not going anywhere. The time will come when the grim
reaper in his face will collect all her unsecured debts. For Sashka and
himself.
#82 Chapter 81
Chapter 81
The pale beauty slowly opened her eyes, instinctively rubbed her nose, and
remembered what had happened with a painful groan. She looked around
angrily and saw the servant practicing nearby.
?You are the worst human being in the world… Even worse, you aren’t
human! I warned you, don’t you dare to kiss me. But you don’t seem to
value your life at all. I will keep my promise by all means. You have two
options: either you disappear from the mansion right now or you will suffer
my fate, that is death, very soon.? – Her voice was full of ice and
unwavering grim determination. She was ready for anything.
When Juno understood that her damned tormentor wasn’t saying anything
but kept looking dispassionately at her, she bit her lip angrily, stood up from
the bench and walked to the exit.
Juno’s strong-willed character was growing on Kyon. Once again, he got

convinced that he could hate someone and at the same time admire
something about them. Most people have unambiguous thinking: a person is
either bad or good. But it is very important to understand that the world is
not black and white. It’s diverse and multi-colored like a rainbow.
?Juno, don’t rush to leave. I’ve decided to change the nature of our
relations, so forget your hasty words. You are a very bad and crappy girl
with mediocre talent, but you have unwavering will and desire to get
stronger. That’s why I decided to take you as an apprentice. If you behave
yourself, obey me, don’t cause trouble anymore, and treat me as your
master, I will occasionally instruct you and clear your keys.?
At first, Juno thought he was mentally ill, then she threw her head back and
laughed like a myriad of silver bells scattering across the ground. Hatred
and contempt, spite and malice sounded in her laughter. Her face distorted
in disgust:
?You are mad. You are the most insane person in the world, and you
deserve to die. You don’t need money or freedom… Oh, please, I am sick to
hear your dirty lies. They turn me inside out. Either get ready for your
imminent death or disappear from my life. I will be sincerely grateful to
you. My gratitude is worth a lot, believe me.?
Kyon frowned, displeased. He had an urge to punch her arrogant brazen

cute face a couple of times. He wanted it very very much… But it was
reassuring to know that the truth was on his side.
A mysterious smile appeared on his face.
?Hit that dummy with all your might using pure energy.?
Juno started to object:
?Oh please… Stop it… I’m still in pain…?
?I said hit the dummy, or I’ll hit you!? – Kyon shouted at her with his
sternest voice.
Juno moaned with unbearable mental pain. She wanted to cry, but she had
no more tears. Juno wished she could go back in time in those happy days
when she hadn’t connected with her soul yet. She’d better envy her sister
for eternity than be a slave to this monster.
Juno went to the dummy and crashed it with all her might. A rather solid
doll noticeably bent aside from her powerful blow, then it returned to its
previous position.
?And now come to me, please.? – Kyon beckoned her toward him with a
finger.
Juno obeyed and came up to him. There was no point in resisting and
asking for trouble. When she approached him, she turned her eyes away
squeamishly, avoiding to look at her despised master. Juno’s breath was
intermittent, her emotional state depressed, her mood – she’d better die. She
wanted to lie down on the ground and lose herself in a dreamless sleep.
Kyon put one finger under her blouse, the other across from her belly
button where he poured in Synergy, providing it with directions to clean her
key by 10%. He had never been his intention to please the girl with such a
priceless gift, but he made his decision. He could put his emotions aside.
First things first, he had to put things right and rub along with the little brat.
?You are free to go.? 𝒇𝒓𝗲e𝔀𝗲𝚋ｎoѵℯƖ.c𝑜m
Before he finished his phrase, the slave girl briskly stepped back, shot
almost tangible fire from her eyes, and silently went to the exit. {Please…
Just don’t say anything… I don’t want to hear anything from you, please…}
?You could at least check what has changed, little fool. Go and hit the
dummy again, and then, if you don’t feel any changes, you can go to your
room and think about ways to kill yourself elegantly and painlessly.? –
Kyon said in a mocking voice.
Juno spun around. Her look was so intense that a little more and she would
explode. She approached the dummy again and struck it with all her
strength.
*bang*
The dummy bent much further this time.
Juno frowned at Kyon.
?Are you happy, crazy freak? Who do you think you are… you are…? –
She slowly turned back to the dummy. Something was wrong… It
seemed… Was her blow was much stronger than before, or did she imagine
things?
?…? – Juno was speechless.
Kyon was on the verge of laughter. It felt so good to watch the deceived
expectations of the wretched girl. The expression on her face was priceless.
Juno slowly clenched her fist and struck again… And again…
*bang* *bang* *bang*
With each next blow, the situation seemed more absurd. Her head was
spinning, but she continued to batter the dummy.
She hits dummies hundreds and hundreds of times every day. She knows
the limit of her power perfectly well. It was different now… By about one
fifth.
The purity of her pure energy key had always been 49%.
Juno painfully pinched herself on the wrist, squealed but couldn’t wake up.
The reality wasn’t changing.
Punch-punch-punch… Her face expressed total confusion, her eyebrows

were about to crawl somewhere behind her head.
Juno clenched her fists, closed her eyes, whispered something three times,
and stared at the dummy. Then she punched it again.
?Gods, what’s going on?! Mamma mia!? – The happy girl squealed with
emotions overwhelming her. The unexpected upgrade filled her with joy
while just a minute ago, she was darker than a storm cloud.
Kyon couldn’t help laughing, and it got her attention.

The wary slave girl slowly turned around. Her big green eyes expressed
fright and shock as if she had noticed a sneaking predator.
?Alright, you played it out very well! Haha very funny! Now tell me kindly
what this trick is about??
?It’s not a trick. I’ve just cleaned your pure energy key by 10%.?
?You’re lying!!? – Juno interrupted him, her arms crossed stubbornly over
her chest. – ?I don’t believe you for a second! You are deceiving me for
some reason!?
Kyon shrugged indifferently.
?Maybe I am… Oh, by the way, I order you never to say anything about the
purity of your keys. If someone finds out about it or about my ability to
clean them because of your intentional actions, I order you to kill yourself
at once. I order you to avoid check-ups on the purity of your keys. If it
happens against your will, I order to call me and wait for my instructions. I
advise you to use the device and check the purity of your key now. When
you find out that I am telling the truth, come to my room, kneel before me
and swear to do everything that I have enumerated earlier. Then I will take
you as my apprentice and might purify your keys from time to time. Who
knows, you could become the bender of all the elements. I doubt it,
though.? – He had no intention to make her so talented.
When she heard that, Juno nearly choked in amazement. Her legs turned
numb, she had to lean against the nearest wall.
?You are crazy, indeed. I just asked what trick was that, and you’re pulling
my leg again! My ears hurt to hear your nonsense. If you don’t want to tell
me the truth, then don’t! I need it like a hole in my head.? – The arrogant
girl turned up her nose to show how little she cared.
Kyon decided it was pointless to prove anything to her. He turned around

and went to his room to have dinner.
With a puzzled look, Juno watched her “master” go. Then she looked at her
hand that was trembling with excitement, squeezed it into a fist, and began
to beat the dummy again. There could be no mistake… The gain was
significant. Anybody who cared to look would see that!
{How… How is that even possible?!} – The bewildered girl asked herself
again and again, beating the dummy with unprecedented joy mixed with
confusion.
She heard there existed medicine and special formations that could enhance
the soul, but the effect lasted a short time only. Anyway, if Juno had taken
medicine, she would have been immediately aware of it. The process
resulted in the rebound that only intensified over time.
A shocking, impossible thought popped into her head. What if the “master”
didn’t lie! {No… It’s bullshit! Nonsense! I’m losing my mind! That’s
impossible!}
Juno knew pretty well how the world worked. The purity of keys was
something bestowed at birth, a natural talent. Those who were born with
impure keys belonged with mediocrity. The purer the keys, the bigger
chances to succeed in life. Add to that a talent for development and you can
conquer the whole empire. As a rule, there are no absolutely pure or impure
keys. The more complex the element, the dirtier the key. In Juno’s empire,
the average indicator of purity is 250%, she has 300% but even with that,
she lags behind Elsa.
It’s possible to clean the keys but only a tad, and this drop, this crumb
would cost an insane amount of money. Moreover, it’s one-time procedure.
The next cleaning with the same method won’t be successful. You’ll have to
look for another way.
If the Stone family sold out all their property and resources, they could get
Juno’s key purified by 2-3%. The price of enhancing innate talent is
immeasurable. The world is cruel to those who are born mediocre. Only
goddess Danna can bless the worthy ones, cleaning their keys by a couple
of dozens percent. Or so the legend goes. Now, it turns out that he is a god?
A slave god. It’s ridiculous.
?Ha-ha-ha-ha!? – Juno burst into hysterical laughter. Not so long ago, she
wanted to die. Now she was like a different person. She did not understand
what was happening to her. Delighted in the heart, confused in the head.
The harmful, meaningless, absurd idea was haunting her. What if the slave
was telling the truth? And once again, she wanted to hit herself for being so
stupid. It was impossible… It just couldn’t be! The sky cannot change
places with the earth!
After a while, Juno decided that she could easily refute his words just the
way he had advised her to prove him right. She went to the room where all
the devices were stored. She took a rounded thing with a vacuum cup, put it
to her belly button and pressed hard.
The device generated pulsations. Juno counted 59 of them. Her eyes nearly
popped out of her head. She remembered perfectly well that the purity of
her pure energy key was 49%! She took another device and repeated the
procedure. The result shocked her to the core. The instrument fell out of her
hands and rolled under the shelf. Juno collapsed to the floor. Her whole
world had just turned upside down.
{He… purified… didn’t he…} – Her heart drummed frantically in her

chest. She remembered Kyon mention she could be the bender of all the
elements with his help. It sounded extremely ridiculous back then. It just
didn’t make any sense. What if it’s true… Wondrous fantasies, so
impossible in the real world, captivated her mind.
Juno imagined the energy fill her soul and body. It was her life long dream
that finally had come true. She pictured herself as a super genius capable of
conquering all the distant lands. She dreamed that Elsa was creeping at her
feet, asking how many cubes of sugar to put in her tea. Juno would kick in
her face and say with contempt: “It’s time for you to stop asking stupid
questions! It’s time to remember that I take four!”
The beautiful face of the charming young lady blushed. Bliss splashed in
her eyes. For the first time, her dreams were so real and close, within arm’s
reach. She could almost touch them. Juno could feel the wings growing on
her back from the mere thought that she would be the bender of all the
elements. The gloomy idea that she was nothing but a mediocrity had been
haunting Juno since the very moment of her connection with the soul. Her
persistence to move towards her goal didn’t help. And then, all of a sudden,
she found a way to overcome the biggest obstacle on the way to her dream.
Juno was so overwhelmed with indescribable happiness that she wanted to

cry. But then another thought entered her mind like an annoying buzzing
fly. It reminded her of the status of the boy who was going to clean her key.
Could scum like him have a divine ability? According to the legend, only
goddess Danna could do it! Does it mean that her miserable slave who she
would gladly kill, or better torture to death, had the power to plunge the
entire empire into chaos?! She remembered their last battle when he kept
crushing her down with his fists. It confirmed all her guesses! He could
really be the bender of pure energy! An unspeakable feeling of envy washed
over the arrogant girl. She was inferior to him… The matter wasn’t in her
mediocrity. The point is that he is extremely talented! No one born in the
slums could be higher than her. This thought calmed her down a bit.
Juno had finally come to an important decision. {My slave… He… He is

not a slave… Now he is no slave… From now on, he is my servant!
Miserable, insignificant, flawed, but he is my servant!}
#83 Chapter 82
Chapter 82
Five years ago.
Boston is the pearl of the kingdom. The majestic capital city is mind-
blowing. Its size is impressive, its architectural style is sublime. Enchanting
sights are on each step: here is the royal castle imposing its almost tangible
power and influence, a little further, there’s a magnificent tall tower of the
merchants’ guild. It casts a shadow on half of the city. Every day the joyful
or disappointed roar of the crowd comes from the arena of gigantic
proportions, reminiscent of the Colosseum.
The capital is the face of the kingdom for a reason. It delights, shocks,
inspires awe in any guest or tourist who first visits it. It is home to millions
of people, an always busy anthill, surrounded by high strong walls that even
an army of giants could never climb over or break through.
Today the atmosphere in Boston couldn’t be more electric. Passers-by kept

talking about the impending bloody battles of the strongest slaves in the
whole empire. The king himself had organized this significant event in
honor of the recent successful defense against the attack of supreme beasts.
In any kingdom, ordinary people love three things best of all: beautiful
girls, good booze, and spectacular fights. And now, more than two hundred
thousand spectators filled the stands of the arena in dense rows. They
shouted, laughed, debated excitedly. In short, everyone couldn’t wait until
the bloodshed began. Some were placing their bets, others had come to
have a good time, unwind, get a sense of a victory.
The event had been specially organized to develop a positive mindset, in
other words, to let the common people have fun. As for the noble families,
they had a different treat. The gentlefolk couldn’t care less about feeble
slaves fighting with weak beasts. The high-born would rather devote their
time to family squabbles or training.
However, today Jurich Stone, the patriarch of the 1st rank family, had
arrived at the arena. His appearance surprised everyone present, including
the king himself, who had to attend the event that he had organized.
Jurich was graceful. He had the beauty of a true warrior, i.e. he was tall and
broad-shouldered with somewhat rough but attractive features. His
muscular body gave the vapors to the most desired and unreachable ladies.
His cold and determined gaze sent the most ferocious enemies to kneel and
beg for mercy. Everyone in Boston knew Jurich had moved the Stones to
the first place in just a few years. Nobody knew when exactly he became so
influential or where he came from, but everyone was certain that no
ordinary man would have his power and no equal.
His wife Diana was walking arm in arm next to him. She was a beautiful,
fragile-looking blond woman. A fat boy and two little girls were following
them. The girls could both overshadow the sun itself, so dazzlingly
charming they were. It was difficult to take eyes off this family, so perfect
they seemed.
Waves of conversations and rumble of whispers spread above the arena.
?This is sir Yurich himself! Why has the patriarch of the family number one
come to see the slaves fighting?!? … ?Geez, look at that beautiful girl. It’s
Elsa! I heard that she is already in the middle stage of the superior phase,
and she is only ten! What an extraordinary talent!? … ?Every time I look at
lady Diana I understand that I have chosen the wrong wife.? … ?Shut up!
Your face must be missing my frying pan!? … ?Is this charming girl his
youngest daughter? Uhm, I’d love to have one like that… Why is heaven so
kind to those in power?? … ?Daaaad!?
Yurich sent his greetings to King Michael’s box. The bearded man smiled at
him. Then the patriarch seated his wife next to the central place. His ten-
year-old daughter tugged at her father’s sleeve, demanding to be seated on
his lap, which he did not refuse.
The little sweetie named Juno froze awkwardly nearby until Diana sat her
youngest daughter next to her. The fat boy sat on his father’s side, his fiery
greedy eyes devouring a hefty slave. He had put a lot of money on him.
With warmth in his voice, the father addressed the girl on his knees:
?Elsa, I’ve brought you to the arena for a reason. You have to learn an
important lesson. I want you to focus on each slave, on their relations, on
how quickly their behavior changes depending on various factors. You will
tell me everything you’ve learned from this lesson at home, will you??
?Yes, daddy.? – The beautiful girl nodded with a radiant smile, comfortably
sitting on his lap like a nymph. She seemed to be the happiest daughter in
the world.
Juno looked enviously at Elsa, who didn’t leave her father for a second. It
was plain as day that she would take her father’s words, lessons, and beliefs
as a law. What a stupid sister… The father favoured her for the attitude as if
it was some merit! But Juno wasn’t like that. She would never kowtow to
her dad to get his love! Juno had always been pretty annoyed by her sister.
Elsa copied their father’s character, had an incredible talent in development,
and it drove Juno nuts. She wanted to surpass Elsa at least in something, to
prove herself, to attract attention, but… Apart from her charming looks,
Juno had nothing to boast of.
The five of them were sitting in the Stone’s restricted area, surrounded by
well-drilled guards.
The speaker came to the center of the arena. He respectfully greeted the
king, patriarch Stone, and wished their families to have a nice time.
The warm greeting from the speaker of the Royal Family Grand (0)
suggested how respected and influential the Stone family was. All the more,
the patriarch himself had arrived!
The speaker made an impassioned opening speech, pointing to the slaves in

shackles. After the signal, the bars on the sides of the arena dropped, and
terrible wild creatures ran out: tigers, poisonous tentaculipedes, huge
tarantulas, snakes, slugs, and many other vile creatures.
The slaves’ shackles fell off. They grabbed their weapons at the nearest
racks and jumped headlong into the attack.
A fierce battle began. The beasts were visibly inferior to the people who
were well prepared for the fight. The odds were obviously against the
beasts.
The chubby boy named XiaoBai was trembling with impatience, the chair
under him creaked dangerously. He had just done a great deal of work,
bribing the supervisor, the armorer, and the breeder. The breeder weakened
certain beasts with special poison. The armorer planted an enchanted mace
in the set of weapons. And the supervisor had a talk with slave number six
and gave him the necessary instructions on how to win.
Now, this very slave seized the mace and attacked the weakened beasts
following the advice of his secret “benefactor.” The more he would kill, the
better.
XiaoBai was just bursting with excitement, his thick ripple folds quivering,
his fists clenched tight. He had put a tidy sum for the victory of the slave
and couldn’t wait to fill his pocket with money!
The compacted sand was soon soaked with blood. The people got injured
less often, so basically, it was the beast’s blood. Many in the audience
understood that it had been arranged so that people would win, but it did not
spoil the fun and the thrill of the show.
Juno watched another tiger get his head mercilessly chopped off, her eyes
wide-opened with horror. The girl swallowed nervously and squeezed her
mother’s hand pitifully. Diana comforted her, stroking her tenderly.
The children were introduced to blood and cruelty at an early age. It was a
custom and had to be done.
The fight lasted a couple of hours. New batches of monsters kept arriving…
The slaves took turns to rest. They rallied together, confronting the beasts.
They covered each other and helped at the critical moments. In the future,
their friendship could get stronger than metal.
By the final round, three people out of a hundred had been killed. The
audience was pleased, anyway. The blood was shed, and they didn’t care if
it was human blood or not.
The mighty hydra was the main target of the last round. All 97 slaves had
united and ripped the lethal beast apart. It didn’t stand a single chance. The
slaves were demonstrating the best fighting spirit that had been running in
human blood since the beginning of time when people united against a
common enemy. The last round was relatively quick and simple, but the
audience enthusiastically applauded and cheered nevertheless.
Almost a hundred of slaves stayed out of breath but with smiles on their
faces. They were shaking their hands, patting each other on the back, fist-
bumping. They survived. They did it.
Yurich carefully removed Elsa from his lap, stood up and raised his hand to
attract attention. He proclaimed in a thunderous voice:
?I’ve never seen a more ridiculous fight in all my not-so-boring life.?
A loud echo of his scornful words swept across the arena. A deathly silence
followed them. The impressive man was the focus of everyone’s attention.
King Michael looked at him, questioningly.
The patriarch continued with a straight face:
?We have suffered enormous losses while protecting our realm from the
supreme beasts. Families were left without breadwinners, children lost their
fathers and elder brothers, wives turned into widows! It is only reasonable
that we must honor the memory of the victims with a grandiose
performance in celebration of our glorious victory! And all I see today is a
languid waving of weapons at weakened beasts! There’s no intrigue, no
drama, no emotions running high! There are only three human sacrifices.
Will this victory ever satisfy us?!?
Hundreds of thousands of people looked at each other uncertainly. Then

many of them began to nod in agreement. In a couple of seconds, the buzz
of voices supporting his words rose above the arena.
King Michael smiled sourly. He rose from his seat and answered the same
resounding voice:
?Patriarch Juric. You know perfectly well that we’ve been trying to make a
good impression on the whole kingdom. Today people must defeat the
beasts in the battle. Otherwise it will be an insult to everyone here. People
have won the war, they can’t lose on their own grounds. If you wish to add
something to this event, I am willing to heed your advice!?
Jurich looked at his wife with a boyish grin on his lips. Diana could not take
her loving eyes off him. He turned his look on Elsa. Her facial expression
wasn’t very different from her mother’s. Then he returned to the king:
?A fight for survival will be the perfect end of the day. I will grant freedom
to the last surviving slave as well as a decent job and a hundred thousand of
spheres to boot!?
The audience burst into an uproar. The spectators lost their heads over the
patriarch’s generous reward:
?One hundred thousand?! I am going downstairs to chop them all myself!?

… ?Hehe! A wise offer from a wise man!? … ?Yeah! We all want to see a
slaughter!? … ?Let the slaves fight to the last! Stab them in the guts? … ?
Patriarch Yurich is making history! Bravo!? … ?That’s right! Did I pay two
spheres for nothing?!? … ?Patriarch Yurich has a point! He should be a
king, a candidate from the people!?
Yurich sat down, pleased with himself. Elsa returned to her father’s lap with
a joyful scream.
?You’re so cool, daddy! I will remember your lesson for good!?
Yurich pretty sat down back, and Elsa with a joyful scream returned to his
father’s lap.
The audience wouldn’t calm down. Loud cheer resounded in favor of the
patriarch’s words. It got deafening after the idea to make Jurich the new
king.
Michael frowned with annoyance. The death of the slaves was going to cost
him dearly. However, he had organized the show to maintain the spirit of
his citizens, so why not?
The king asked for attention. In a few moments, everybody was quiet.
?We’ve started the war with the inhumans for a good cause. However,
slaughtering people is an ugly thing. Let the slaves decide if they will fight
to their death so that only one of them can get freedom and comfortable
life.? – The king finished his speech and took his seat, thoughtfully looking
at the slaves.
No one dared to question the king’s words. If slaves agreed to fight, so be it.
If not, nothing could be done. Therefore, the audience had to support them
fervently to kill each other! Or else… Everyone in the audience thought
something along the lines. A moment passed… Then another… And the
cheer in support of the fight had engulfed the whole arena.
Almost a hundred of slaves dispersed across the sand, holding tight their
swords, their faces pale from excitement. Those who had dropped the
weapon picked up the first one they saw. Their recent cohesion in the battle
with the hydra was forgotten. The tension was growing, the air was thick
with bloodthirst. The incessant hubbub from the stands pressed every
fighter, urging them to start the battle.
XiaoBai snorted, displeased. {Dad… Do you want to bankrupt me?! If they

do not pay me out the winnings, I’ll personally squeeze the money out of
you with interest for my moral damage and wasted time!}
Juno tightened her grip on the armrests of her seat in fear. As long as she
remembered herself, she had never seen people kill each other. There were
injuries at the tournaments, competitions or sparring, sometimes the fighters
crippled someone, but it never came to killing. And now she was in for a
massacre of a hundred people!
Juno asked herself a reasonable question: “Why?!” She had read lots of
books where people committed murders out of strong hatred, great jealousy,
or for another important reason. But what was their motive now? A single
cozy place under the sun, one for the whole crowd, was in the spotlight. A
real massacre was about to start. The slaves had just become comrades-in-
arms, shaken hands with each other, slapped each other on the back, smiled,
and they were going to ruthlessly kill each other. How could they possibly
fight after the terrible battle they had lived through together?
Juno’s worldview what the root of all her doubts. When she was a child, she
concluded from books and her mother’s stories that people were the most
intelligent, kind-hearted and peaceful race on the planet. There must be a
good reason for them to kill someone from their kind. However, her father
was going to prove the opposite! His speech meant the massacre was
inevitable. What was going on? Was it a practical joke? No, he wasn’t like
that… The truth had always been on his side, his words carried a lot of
weight.
Juno looked at her father, at the content smile on his face, and her heart
filled with overwhelming mixed emotions. She wanted to understand what
he was thinking. She knew him well. For strangers, he was the head of the
family, a ladies’ man. The patriarch had conquered the hearts of millions of
people, and the members of the Stone family were no exception. He
appeared from nowhere, tricked patriarch Bai and married his daughter.
Soon he became the next esteemed patriarch Stone. Those who were close
to Yurich could always rely on him. His words had crucial importance.
There was no point arguing with him. Yurich had always been sympathetic,
fair and gracious, albeit a bit too emotional.
And only the closest people knew that Yurich had one peculiarity… He
suffered from emotional fits. When he lost his temper, he wasn’t himself
anymore. He had to see Diana to get over a fit. They disappeared for half an
hour, and then he was back to normal again.
Juno knew her father well. That’s why his words were so shocking for her.
He had always shown a respectful attitude to other people’s lives. He
pardoned criminals, he did not kill or cripple his enemies when he had a
chance to, he did not execute traitors… Simply put, he appreciated life.
Then why was he acting like that? Slaves are people, aren’t they! Was he
having a fit? She didn’t think so… Definitely not.
Juno’s gaze returned to the arena. The slaves hadn’t started the battle yet.
They didn’t seem to want it at all. It made the anxious girl more and more
confused. She had just had an idea that her father might be wrong… Could
it get more absurd than that! But then she came to think of it. Why should
her father always be right? What if she was right today? If she was, she
could triumph not only over her father but also over Elsa who Juno hated
more than anyone else. Elsa had always taken everything their father said or
did for her own decision. It was good enough for Juno to doubt his
judgement. The slaves were sensible people, they wouldn’t fight with each
other.
The girl’s eyes flashed triumphantly. The anticipation of victory filled her
heart. Could she finally stop being jealous of her sister?! At least for an
hour… Or better for a couple of days! That would be great! Juno hadn’t
known the true essence of human vices yet. She was sure that she was right.
?DIE, ASSHOLE!? – A strong beefy slave roared and chopped off the head
of his fellow who was standing with his back to him.
?ААААААH!? – Another slave gave an agonized cry and killed his rival
who was standing nearby.
A moment later, each of the half-naked slaves brandished their weapons and
started slaughtering those who they considered brothers in arms not so long
ago.
Juno lost the color in her face. Her clear eyes that had never seen death or
torments reflected all the fury of the slaves. The mighty blows of the sharp
weapons chopped off the heads and limbs, heartbreaking screams meant
more bloody wounds. They broke each other’s necks, crushed their bones.
Their faces were wild, ruthless faces. Nothing human was left in them.
Juno’s outlook cracked at that point. Those savages didn’t have a drop of
reason or kindness she believed in. There was nothing sacred for them.
Why did the father appreciate human life at all if they were so vile,
betraying their friends for questionable reward? They were at each other’s
throats, killing their kind for a slight chance at the place in the sun… Only a
while ago, they shook each other’s hands, smiled friendly to each other,
fought against the common enemy as befits truly brave people, and now
they turned into villains.
Juno was so appalled at the scene that she nearly fainted when suddenly a
thought flashed across her unstable mind. It dispelled all the chaos in her
head. The slaves were no people. It all added up. Her belief in people, the
most intelligent, kind-hearted and peaceful beings on the planet would stay
strong. It wouldn’t shatter over all this nonsense. Her father valued human
life, he would never have suggested anything like this if they were people.
He did not appreciate slaves’ lives because they were no people. It made
perfect sense. The answer had been staring her in the face all along.
Juno calmed down, but the filthy feeling of betrayal wouldn’t go away. She
didn’t only see people killing each other, she lost to her sister again… As
usual. But… It served her right! She should have never doubted her father’s
words – what a silly girl. Her father was always right.
“Slaves are no people.” This affirmation would be growing and developing

in Juno’s mind, acquiring new shades of meaning. The closer to the social
bottom, the less human is left in people. The slaves will betray, stab a knife
in the back of a brother in arms for a vague hope of improving their
miserable situation. These creatures have no honor or dignity. The absence
of education and proper upbringing turns them into immoral, dishonest
barbarians. Living in the scum, feeding on food waste makes them selfish,
self-serving, greedy for any material benefit. The lack of decent
entertainment, goals, and interests makes them indulge their carnal desires
and use their energy for violence. Extreme poverty kills everything human
in people. They turn into animals in their early childhood. It’s their destiny
to entertain and be of use to those in power.
As Juno was growing up, she discovered her sadistic tendencies. She was a
high-born lady, her word was the law, and she was never ashamed of that.
And yet, Juno hid her inclination from others. She thought it might send the
wrong message.
All her life, Juno could not surpass her sister in anything. The eternal
feeling of envy and inferiority was gnawing her from inside. It didn’t let her
sleep at night, it tormented her with nightmares. However, when she
humiliated someone, suppressed them, surpassed them both physically and
mentally, her whole being was impregnated with insatiable, unforgettable
happiness.
Each time she made someone suffer physically or emotionally, waves of

pleasure gushed through her young body, exciting her from inside, making
her heart beat faster. She was drooling at the thought to experience it all
with Elsa. Her unshakable dream was born. However, she had to be content
with little until then.
#84 Chapter 83
Chapter 83
Kyon was finishing the delicious meat stew in his room when he heard the
door creak open. He recognized the quiet, barely perceptible footsteps.
Kyon instinctively felt that Juno’s appearance promised him trouble. The
girl was one of a kind. When he focused on her, the whole world faded and
lost colors. She bewitched him… Bitch! It was unfair that gods endowed
her with so charming beauty. A merciless demon in the guise of an angel!
The contrast added a certain piquancy, though.
Juno hesitantly walked inside, nervously wrapping a curl of golden hair on

her finger. Strangely enough, she didn’t come to the servant to set him up or
destroy him. This time, she came to him because she wanted to get stronger.
Juno got over herself and swallowed her usual arrogance to get what she
wanted. She desperately wanted her long-cherished dream to come true, but
she would never have it without energy and talent.
Kyon nearly choked on the last spoonful of stew and smiled wryly instead
of a greeting:
?So??
The little beauty closed her eyes, framed with a fringe of long captivating
eyelashes. Then she opened them, her full lips parted hesitantly:
?Tell me, master. Can you really clean the keys?? – Juno’s voice caressed
his ears like a spring breeze. Her behavior had radically changed.
Kyon winced. Juno was a talented actress! She was pretending to be sincere
and innocent so well… She didn’t sound phony, not a bit. But his common
sense insisted that the cunning little devil was up to something again.
?I can. Let’s cut the crap.?
Juno understood the wicked servant better now. If he said something, most
likely, it was true. The ill-fated night when Kyon became her master, he
promised he wouldn’t deflower her, and he didn’t. He said he would beat
her if he won fair and square, and he did. She hoped he wasn’t lying this
time, either.
Juno took a deep breath, summoning up her courage. It’s was humiliating
for her even to imagine being a student of this jerk, especially taking into
account the difference in their origin. However, she couldn’t deny that he
moved and reacted in the battle better and faster than her.
Juno, the slave, straightened her short gray skirt, knelt slowly before the
boy who looked at her as if she was his property, and said reverently:
?I swear to be an obedient and obliging student. I promise never to resist

you in any way and fully acknowledge your power over me. In exchange,
you will regularly encourage me for good behavior and never defame my
dignity, which means you will never harass or torture without a good
reason.?
Juno finished her tirade that got rather arrogant at the end. She got up and
looked eagerly at the “master,” expecting his words of approval and consent
but …
She only heard Kyon’s booming scornful laughter:
?You’re in no position to dictate your terms, stupid fool. You’re my toy! I

will do with you whatever I want and when I see fit. Now swear your
allegiance as befits a truly submissive slave or get the fuck out of here and
stay pathetic mediocrity for the rest of your miserable days.?
?B-but… It’s…? – Juno started thinking, her head hung down. The servant
was too uncompromising… It was unfair! She couldn’t get anything from
him but had to give him everything he wanted. It had to be exactly the
opposite way!
Juno couldn’t believe the arrogant boy had the divine ability. On the other
hand, if the slave had deceived her, she wouldn’t be obliged to keep her
oath to a liar. Besides… Did the vows given to insignificant slaves have any
value?
Juno looked firmly at Kyon and knelt again.
?Dear sir…?
He impatiently interrupted her:
?From now on, call me your master!?
Juno pressed her lips into a thin line of irritation but quickly came to her
senses and said:
?Master, I swear to be your obedient, obliging student and never resist your
power over me. I will be very grateful if you give me the service you
promised in exchange for my good behavior.?
?I did not promise you any service. I said that I would probably do it. On
the whole, I accept your oath. Well done. From now on, I’m your master.? –
He patted her head condescendingly as if she was his obedient puppy.
Juno rose to her feet, looking offended but said nothing.
?Here’s your first important task. Show me the treasury of your family. I’m
interested in powerful defense items. The more of them, the better.?
?You… you…? – Juno cooled off just in time. It was a great chance to
prove the slave’s divine ability! Even 1% of the key purity costs the entire
treasury and even more for Juno, the self-absorbed bitch. The benefits
outweighed the cost. The boy would get his way, anyway. He always did.
He always took from her whatever he wanted. It’s a sin to miss her chance
to become a super genius resisting his first request.
?Follow me, master.? – Juno stood up and left the room.
After the accident with the lightning that nearly killed Kyon, he decided to
find a way to protect himself in the future. No matter what it was, an
accident or wrath of heaven, some caution wouldn’t hurt. An additional
element at the beginning of his development would bring him much benefit
and dramatically improve the quality of his energy. He had already
mastered the element of darkness. It was time to develop the element of
light. He wanted to combine them into a spatial attribute and create
formations that worked at a distance. He intended to engage the science and
come up with something unique, gaining a significant advantage over
others.
To the Kyon’s utter astonishment, Juno went to the storeroom… She

opened the secret passage and went downstairs to the library.
?…? – Kyon finally understood why the pathetic library was hidden so
well. It was a distraction from the treasury inside!
Juno’s eyes flashed with defiance. She put her wrist to an unremarkable
stone in the wall. Kyon could hear screeching when a secret passage formed
under the ground.
Kyon wondered. – {A secret passage in the hidden room… Not bad at all.}
The way to the treasury of the great family looked inappropriate, like a
damp cave of thousand years old.
{Catacombs …} – Kyon thoughtfully raised an eyebrow.
When he was still in the mine, bald Borya told him that they extracted
resources in the mountains for two reasons. Firstly, it was due to the high
content of energy in the air and, therefore, spiritual crystals. Secondly, the
ancient catacombs had existed in the mountains long before the Stone
family arrived. They rebuilt them into the mine. It made sense to Kyon. He
must have appeared in the cave of this world for a reason.
And there it was, back to catacombs… Perhaps they were the reason why
the estate was built here. The historical books of the Stones told that the
mansion had been erected in this place due to the high concentration of
energy in the air. It was reasonable, but there was not a single word about
the catacombs… Kyon was standing in front of the ancient cave. Thousand-
year-old footsteps made it clear that it had existed long before the Stones.
Was this place the reason the patriarch’s mansion was built here?
Juno and Kyon walked in the tunnel about a hundred meters when they saw
a spacious room carved in stone. A few light crystals lit up the long rows of
shelves and display cases where various objects were arranged: cloudy
stones, weapons, outfits, bracelets, rings and much more. There was a
cloudy green stone next to each object. It played the role of a flyer with
basic information about the item.
The stones that contained formations were called nephrite in this world.
Kyon’s eyes widened in surprise. A spacious room, fully stocked with

miscellaneous items and treasures! He had found a fortune!
Juno turned around. ?Ma-master, if you infuse the nephrite with pure
energy, you will know everything about the item. If you want beautiful
weapons, take them from the shelves. If you are interested in shiny shields
or expensive spacial rings, they are over there. The money is in the safe, but
if you take it, you will reveal yourself.?
?Do you think I came here to get rich??
Juno turned away and pursed her lips. Of course, she thought that the
servant wanted to take something valuable. Otherwise, what was he doing
there?
?You don’t have to answer.? – Кyon lost any interest in the girl. He picked
up the first green cloudy stone he saw and infused the formation inside it
with some pure energy. A vague fog formed above the stone. Kyon took a
deep breath and it reached his consciousness. The information appeared
right in his mind: “A spatial bracelet of 6 cubic meters.”
Kyon grinned and picked up another stone. “A pair of greaves, enchanted to

resist fire…”,”A sword that transforms the fiery attribute into the blazing
technique of a thousand fireflies. The technique involves… “,”This device
estimates the level of development in a group of up to ten people, superior
phase inclusive… “,”A formation of concealment. It hides you from
spiritual scanning of the practitioners up to the peak of the Noble phase
inclusive.”
Kyon took the item of concealment and put it on his wrist without any
doubt in his actions. He shouldn’t draw too much attention to his
extraordinary pace of development… Why not faking his stage of
development by pretending he wasn’t improving at all? Unlike the trick
with lowering the development, items of concealment could really hide the
soul.
Kyon continued to explore the treasury: “One-time formation that snaps

into action once infused with pure energy. It creates a powerful stream of
flame to incinerate the flesh of your opponents. It can break the defense up
to the middle of the advanced phase.”
Devilish lights danced in Kyon’s eyes when he studied the cloudy stones
with formations inside. He knew perfectly well that there existed not only
defensive but also attacking formations. Both of them were mostly
disposable. Even a weak practitioner could easily destroy a more powerful
opponent with just a pocketful of disposable formations. Simply put, you
borrow the power you do not possess for one blow, in rare cases for two.
Attacking formations were not widespread. They required a colossal
amount of resources — the keys. Besides the power in the formations was
less than that of the practitioner who had created them.
Kyon took the next nephrite: “When activated, it covers the body of the
wearer with an ether barrier that can block attacks up to the beginning of
the advanced phase.”
{Here it is!} – Kyon started to study disposable protective formations.

Some of them created a stone shield, others formed a shield of water, air or
pure energy, but the most common was the usual ether barrier.
The time flew by, but Kyon continued exploring the treasury.
When he saw something useful, he appropriated it at once. He had quite a

collection of valuable items his spatial ring. They gave him a sense of
confidence. He had replenished his arsenal with the item of concealment, a
lot of defensive formations, several attacking formations (unfortunately,
they weren’t as numerous as he wished). In the end, he took a long sword
and high-quality throwing needles. He had armed himself so well that even
Dinah would find it stupid to fight against the barriers. Kyon wished he had
found all this before Yegorka scorched his face. The asshole might have
disappeared off the face of the earth if only Kyon had activated a couple of
attacking formations.
Kyon nodded, pleased with himself. It was time to master the element of
light. Protective formations would hold the powerful lightning from heaven
above. He was going to be fine even if it was 30 times more powerful than
the previous time.
When Kyon turned around, he saw Juno sniffling quietly. She was leaning
against the wall, sitting on the cold floor. Her head tilted aside, her eyes
closed, her legs slightly spread apart. The short skirt could barely hide her
special place…
Apparently, Juno didn’t want to leave the servant alone in the treasury. She
watched him to the bitter end, i.e., until she fell asleep. Now this
remarkable creature was freezing her ass on the cold floor, so close to
drooling in her sleep.
Kyon approached her with a wistful expression on his face. He didn’t mind
leaving her here, but something unusually unpleasant was itching in his
chest, leaving him restless…
Kyon did his best not to wake her up when he slightly lifted her skirt and
saw her panties. Then he realized what it was all about. The pretty girl
attracted him like hell. His young body was at the age when he could easily
lose his head over a girl. The little angel was driving him crazy.
Kyon resolutely picked up her light, warm body and headed for the exit
from the treasury. It was already three in the morning, so he wasn’t afraid to
be discovered. He went upstairs, pressed Juno’s wrist to the circle and
entered the opened door.
Kyon gently pulled her sandals off, admiring her bare feet. They were so
tender, small and cute! Then he laid her on the bed, looked at her peaceful
face capable of charming any heart and unwittingly tucked a lock of her
silky hair behind her little ear.
The feeling of hatred and desire mixed up in something intoxicating and

exciting. Once again, he was convinced that it was the right decision to
purify her keys instead of killing her.
{Hmm… I wonder what she will be like in a few years. Will she conquer
the hearts of the kings and emperors with just one look? Maybe I should
take advantage of her irresistible beauty as a debt?} – The obsessive
thoughts haunted him.
Kyon looked just below her nose, impulsively moved forward and kissed
her soft, pink lips… It was impossible to tear himself from them. They
tasted so sweet. Her smell drove him mad. His heart started beating
furiously. His sex-deprived mind and body were simmering with a mixture
of anger and lust. He was insane with desire, so eager to surrender to his
craving, but if the nymphet woke up, she would turn into a rag doll. It was
too soon. Kyon wasn’t ready to break her mind, and Juno was not ready for
sexual pressure. She didn’t take the servant as her equal. Besides, according
to Juno, her grandfather scanned her body every time she hugged him. A
weird patriarch…
Juno was waking up, her eyebrows frowning. With great difficulty, Kyon
pulled himself from her charming lips and cleared her pure energy key by
another 10%. It would help her believe and obey him completely. Then he
left her room with a disappointed sigh. It was time to master the element of
light!
#85 Chapter 84
Chapter 84
Kyon went to the middle of the training ground and took out a handful of
various items and stones with a protective formation inside: shields, rings,
bracelets, nephrites and many more. Funny thing, he was holding a fortune
in his hands…
He sent Synergy to the cluster of neural connections in his brain to master

the element of light. He intended to do it in an hour as he knew his way
around. It wasn’t going to take him long to decode the information… He
had already mastered darkness, light was just its opposite.
From the first day he appeared in this world, Kyon noticed that Synergy,
even being at odds with the environment, was a kind of cheat that gave him
an extraordinary advantage. His ability to clean the channels alone was
worth a lot! And the potential to master all the elements! Heaven didn’t
look kindly on this anomaly. That’s why it cast the bolts of lightning to
destroy the mediocrity who wanted to deceive his fate.
Synergy had thoroughly studied the neurons of the element of light and
initiated the analysis.
All of a sudden, thick heavy clouds covered the clear night sky. The humid
air filled with the smell of rain and ozone. The atmosphere saturated with
unprecedented absolute power. A strong wind rose. It was hard to breathe…
Kyon looked carefully up at the sky. The signs of the impending lightning
were appearing too fast. It means, he was doing it in the right way, in great
strides.
He activated the protective nephrites with pure energy. Shields started

forming above his head. The barrier of air, water dome, air dome, and other
barriers…
Kyon didn’t want to waste too many protective formations. He might need
them in the future. However, his life was at stake. He couldn’t be too
careful. He continued activating formations, looking at the sky to assess the
power of the lightning. He remembered perfectly well the way it happened
last time: moderately thick clouds, a faint tension in the air, the barrier of
the mansion intact. The second lightning had caused more intense energy in
the atmosphere: it broke the barrier, and Kyon barely survived. And now
the third lightning was coming. Something was telling him, it was going to
be ten times more powerful than the previous times.
Kyon activated some more defensive stones and continued exploring the
element. Finally… He had found the lead… The irreversible process started
after which all his neural connections would make sense. He was about to
master the element!
Kyon glanced at the sky again and turned pale. The black clouds lit up all at
once as if focusing all their energy into a flash of single lightning. It was
going to be much more powerful than he had imagined. A few dozens of
times more powerful!
{Shit!} – With no hesitation, Kyon activated every last one defensive

formation. Different barriers began to appear one after another: stone, ether,
water, and even ice. Everything he had in store.
He heard a familiar sound that meant he had reached the enlightenment, and
right then, huge lightning of divine justice aimed at him.
*KABOOM*
A bolt of lightning of an unprecedented size easily broke through the barrier

of the mansion and went through three stone barriers, turning them into a
pile of rubble. The water barriers scattered across the place with hissing
spray. The dense air dome was surprisingly effective. The last barriers of
ether burst one after another under the incredibly powerful thrust.
It all happened in an instant. Kyon thought he would die, but only a tiny
part of the previous lightning got to him. His own insulation barrier had
successfully saved him, averting the danger.
The loud echo of the storm went through the mansion several times. It was
so deafening that half of the inhabitants woke up in a terrible fright.
Kyon fell to his knees and laughed with relief, looking at the sky. It
worked! He was now the master of four elements! He was one of the
greatest geniuses that were appreciated in any family. His future was full of
promise. Well, at least his ego had calmed down a bit. And yet, the pungent
envy of heavenly geniuses (masters of 5 elements) still bothered him.
Kyon came to his senses and hid all the (now absolutely useless) items in
the ring. Then he leaned against the nearest wall and pretended to be
frightened and shocked.
When the maids and the guards entered the training ground, they saw the
stones from the earthen barrier scattered throughout the site and a slowly
restoring protective barrier of the mansion.
Dinah walked around the perimeter, totally ignoring the existence of the
short-haired servant. She concluded:
?Hmm… It doesn’t look like an invasion, but it’s too huge for a natural
phenomenon, either. The lightning shouldn’t break through our barrier.? –
She cast a severe look at the guard. – ?Check the generator.?
The second guard cleared his throat and said respectfully:
?It isn’t the first lightning this week, Ms. Dinah… What if there is more??
The girl raised her graceful eyebrows. {Twice in a row? That’s a strange
coincidence. I don’t think it was a powerful practitioner trying to break in.
The attempt would have been successful the first time… Should I report it
to the patriarch?} – Dinah thought it over and decided that Bai should not
be bothered about small matters. He had enough trouble being the head of
the family.
Dinah resolutely turned around and went to the exit, giving the order to the
guards:
?Return to your duty post.?
The guards obeyed at once. Anna made sure that her sister had left. She ran
her fingers through her hair and walked gracefully to the shocked servant.
She would never suspect that the powerful lightning could be connected
with him.
?What are you doing here, boy? What happened? Why are you awake at
this late hour?? – She asked, worried.
Kyon swallowed, pretending to suppress his fear. Finally, he ventured to

take a look at the gorgeous blonde and said: ?Ms. Anna… I was working
out at night to keep up with lady Juno when suddenly, a huge bolt of
lightning nearly killed me… As if gods themselves are angry with my good
luck!?
Anna exhaled deeply. ?I see. If you don’t want the lightning to kill you,
you’d better sleep at night. Babies need a lot of sleep.?
Kyon quickly rose to his feet. She was messing up with him, but he couldn’t
understand why. ?Do I look like a baby??
A sweet smile lit up her face, her lips slightly parted when Anna turned to
leave. She was sending him a message she treated him like a child.
Kyon smiled wryly, unable to keep his mouth shut. ?Ms. Anna, did you
think I was a baby when I won, and you lost and hurried to leave??
The maid stopped and slowly turned around… Her beautiful face darkened.
?Hmm, look who’s talking…? – There was a shadow of a chilling smile on
her face that made her look like Dinah.
Kyon coughed into his fist. He wished he knew how to hold his tongue. ?I
am sorry, ma’am. It was wrong of me to say that…?
But it was too late. Anna was already heading towards him with an elegant
step. In the moonlight, the blonde girl was especially attractive. Her tight
short nightie looked thinner than a veil of fog. Kyon admired like enchanted
her slim waist and amazing firm C-cup boobs. She had black high-heeled
shoes… There must be blades inside if she came running in them.
?A slip of the tongue often speaks the truth. So, the last battle gave you the
idea that I gave in. Well, you have grown bolder. Isn’t it a bit too
presumptuous of you??
Kyon shook his head.
Anna approached him at arm’s length and looked him up and down. ?After
our last battle, I tried to track you down and take revenge, but you have
been hiding… Let me dispel your doubts. I don’t want you to think that I
am a loser. Get ready for a fight. Now!? – Her voice gained a harsh tone as
she was finishing her tirade. Her development fell rapidly to the 4th stage of
the base phase.
Kyon had no choice. He clenched his fists and took up a combat stance. It
was time for a rematch that had been a long way coming. It was his chance
to prove himself. Anna had to know why he was so important to Juno. At
the same time, he would dispel any suspicion she might have.
Anna was determined to start a fight. She attacked mainly with her hands
and only occasionally used her feet. One wrong move and blood would
shed, given that she had sharp blades in her shoes…
Every movement showed her refined technique. However, the long heels
reduced her effectiveness, giving Kyon an advantage in some aspects of the
battle. He could see through her moves and launch a surprise attack at any
moment. Anna was only at the 4th level of the battle fist and had a half-
speed advantage. She was no match for him… If she were at the 5th level
she, might be.
Kyon chuckled to himself. It was in his power to decide the outcome of the
battle. Losing on purpose had its pros, but he prefered to beat the cheeky
girl who dared to call him a baby.
Anna was trying really hard to land a single blow. She was naive to think
she could mislead him. She turned red and was out of breath… Anna spared
no effort to win! It would be so disappointing to lose a baby who needed a
lot of sleep.
An evil grin appeared on the Kyon’s face. {Hell no, you won’t win. You
will lose to the baby. What will you feel after your defeat?} – He wanted to
humiliate her, make her swallow her words. Perhaps, if the maid wasn’t
beautiful, Kyon would have only rolled his eyes at her provocation.
Anna growled furiously:
?Arrrgh! And that’s it? All you can do is retreat?! What a lousy strategy!
Are you afraid to hit me, baby??
Anna did not understand what was going on. She was an unsurpassed high
profile assassin, with a certificate of the 4th level of the battle fist, with half
speed advantage, and she couldn’t beat the pathetic servant!? It was crazy!
The boy’s moves were completely illogical! The sly fox kept unpredictably
changing the balance of his body. She tried to kick him in the leg, and he
deftly dodged away as if he could see her with his third eye. She tried to
mislead him, and he had already blocked her punch. It was some kind of
twisted dream… No martial art teaches his style of movement. He had no
style! Was he a human at all?
A bitter sense of annoyance filled Anna’s heart. It hurt so much… What

if… What if she quietly raised her development to the 5th stage? No, she
couldn’t do that. Or maybe…?
At some point, Anna saw a gap in his defense. She ran up to him, ready to
strike, so close to winning. Was it her chance?
But then something happened that she didn’t see coming… It must have
been magic, but the boy managed to dodge and trip her, kicking her ankle.
Damned high heels! He swept her off her feet, her head spinned. Anna flew
forward and flopped down on the servant with all her weight.
Kyon smelled the pleasant aroma of the young girl and wished he could hug
her warm, elegant body… However, he wanted to live even more.
In less than a couple of seconds, the maid pushed him away. Her beautiful
face turned pale with fury. ?Did you do it on purpose!??
Kyon looked at her pitifully and replied: ?I’m sorry… I wanted to hit you
before you fell on me… But then I realized that I just couldn’t hurt you…
I’m sorry, ma’am.? – He was getting back at her for underestimating him.
Now Anna was furious. She was overwhelmed with an urge to punch him in
the face. In a split second, she grabbed the servant by the neck like a toy. ?
You little shit, don’t you dare to underestimate me! We’ve been fighting for
several minutes, but you only defended yourself! If Dinah was in my place,
they’d have to scrape up what was left of you! But unlike my sister, I will
give you another chance… Get ready to attack!?
As soon as Kyon took up a combat position, Anna threw off her high-heeled
shoes. Her neat bare feet touched the cold surface of the arena. Her short
nightie was wet with sweat, clinging to her slim body. It was devilishly
enchanting.
Anna was in a belligerent mood. At that moment, he wanted to take over

her by all means, to conquer her, win her heart and mind.
The fight began. Anna’s piercing eyes could wipe her enemy off the world,
but Kyon did not even think to look the mad amazon in the eyes.
Kyon’s eyes flashed. He showed inhuman flexibility arching his back and
kicking the girl to the side.
He thought Anna would get what she deserved when she caught his leg with
unprecedented speed and smashed him against the floor with such force that
his bones cracked.
?Oh, I’m so sorry. You are so weak that I won in a heartbeat. Please, don’t
cry, baby. Your battle technique falls short just a little bit. But I’m sure
when you grow up, you’ll try your luck again. Will you?? – He could hear
mockery with a pinch of contempt in her voice.
Anna’s infinite insolence was shocking. She had secretly raised the stage of
her development. The idea of losing to him was unbearable to her.
Kyon wanted to object, but his big mouth had always got him into trouble.
He pulled himself together and stayed lying still on the ground.
Anna looked into his eyes once again, picked up her shoes and quietly left
the training ground.
#86 Chapter 85
Chapter 85
A good night’s sleep was a luxury Kyon couldn’t afford. He yawned tiredly
and continued what he had begun. Despite the incident with Anna, he was
in a good mood. He had finally mastered the four elements. Now he was a
rightful master of pure energy, ether, darkness, and light! Even if they were
only of the basic grade… In Rosarrio, they called people like him great
geniuses. Now it was no big deal to gain respect in the Stone family. He just
had to find out how his elements worked.
His main goal didn’t change. Kyon intended to be officially acknowledged

in the Stone family, to get a high rank and power over the rest. And, of
course, to gain the trust of important people… The right connections would
open any door for him, making it easier to get to the top of the world, which
was self-evident for Kyon.
He was going to prove himself to the strongest young Stones during the
traditional fights at the party. Unfortunately for him, the other families were
going to be present as well. So, he had to get as strong and powerful as
could be in next to no time.
It was essential to work on his foundation, i.e., the unique body. In addition
to special features, the cultivated body significantly increases the
development ceiling. The better the body (“E” “D” “C” “B” “A” “S”), the
further and faster you can go developing and enhancing the soul.
It struck Kyon as strange that he hadn’t found any instructions for creating a
unique body or medicine for developing it. There were no techniques, secret
knowledge, secret family formations, no money or keys… Nothing but
objects with formations inside. What a lame treasury!
Kyon took the sound transmitter, but then he changed his mind and decided
not to wake Juno, who was peacefully sleeping. He’d better experiment
with darkness and light. He hadn’t had the opportunity to use them yet.
Would the elements help him get stronger? What were their special
features? How does a spatial attribute work? Kyon had learned about it
from the books, but it was so tempting to see everything with his own eyes
and check how it all worked with his own keys.
Kyon decided to start with the element of darkness. He released it in his

hand. Black fog appeared in the center of his palm, spreading gloominess
and depression. Kyon felt sullen, everything started irritating him. The
element influenced his mind in an unknown way. Kyon supposed that
darkness emanated some invisible waves that affected the soul. In its turn,
his soul affected his mind and body.
The swirling black fog didn’t harm his skin and flesh. Kyon remembered
that any released energy had the same frequency with its owner. It had
almost no effect on his body. If you release heat, your insides won’t turn to
ashes. If you use darkness, your organs won’t rot. When releasing ether, the
electricity flows through the body with no harm to the organism.
Black fog wrapped his hand. He waved it, delivered some blows in front of
him. His movements left a beautiful, dangerous dark veil. It beckoned to
inhale it and fall asleep forever… And let time gobble up your flesh and
take it into oblivion.
{How depressing…} – An evil smile appeared on Kyon’s face. If he was

experiencing all this, what would it do to his enemies?
He caught an unsuspecting bug crawling up the wall. As the fog touched the
insect’s armored body, it trembled. In a flash, the carapace and legs became
liquid, fell apart, decomposing at once and turning into homogenous
yellowish liquid. Just a fraction of the moment and the bug died a terrible
death.
Kyon was delighted. The element of darkness was terrifying! However, he
knew pretty well that the result would be different in the case of a powerful,
well-developed enemy. With each next stage of development, it’s getting
harder and harder to get through. And still…
Kyon dismissed unnecessary thoughts and continued experiments. He

infused darkness into a stone and tapped on it. The stone crumbled into
crumbs. His knowledge from the books was confirmed: darkness was good
against living as well as other physical objects. It reduced their endurance.
Kyon wondered what would happen if he infused darkness into a weapon?

Would it become as fragile?
{No, it won’t …} – The answer was obvious. Inside the handle of any
weapon, there is a formation that automatically tunes the metal to the same
frequency as the soul of its bearer. Not a single element can deform or ruin
it. The sword is a real part of the body and soul, i.e., it exists in harmony
with the energy of its owner.
Kyon grinned and drew a long sword, enchanted for strength. He grabbed
the handle… And frowned. – {Oh shit! I completely forgot…}
Unfortunately, the sword, or rather the formation in it, did not accept the
new owner. The frequency of the weapon remained neutral, different from
Kyon’s. The formation belonged to the Stone family that placed restrictions
on the sword. No stranger could use it properly. Only the Stones of 2nd
rank and above could own this sword.
An idea flashed across his mind: why not destroy the formation and impose
his own. But Kyon ruthlessly rejected it. In this case, the sword would be
damaged from the inside and would be useless. The inheritance was
protected forever. It made no sense to steal personal weapons without
knowing the “code” of the formation.
Kyon groaned in frustration and put the sword back into the ring. This
problem had a solution, but he couldn’t deal with it right now.
He went on doing the experiments with the element of darkness. Kyon
found out that he couldn’t possibly keep infusing darkness into a sword for
a whole minute to make the blow especially powerful and cut or
disintegrate a strong enemy (by analogy with pulling a crossbow).
The black fog keeps in the weapon just a bit more than a second. Then it
dissipates in the wind and can’t stay inside any longer. However, it would
be nice to kill a powerful enemy with one blow even if it took some time to
get ready for the attack.
Kyon wondered. {I know two ways to solve this problem partially: either a
higher grade of the element or a skillful technique…} – In both cases, the
charge of the attack could last longer, respectively, the blow would be much
more powerful. There was only one problem: what idiot would ever give
him the time to cast a spell?
A few hours had flown by. Kyon was still was doing the experiments. Kyon
had found out lots of useful information: flesh rots in contact with darkness;
a solid physical object becomes fragile, and the liquid completely loses its
properties. Everything useful becomes an ugly, useless mass. For example,
tea turns into rat poison, milk turns dark and sour, a cookie crumbles into
gray sand fit for nothing and smelling of ammonia.
When he combined darkness with another element, for example, pure

energy or ether, nothing special happened, and he didn’t notice any negative
effects. However, it didn’t mean anything, as his energy was of the same
frequency, therefore, it couldn’t negatively affect him.
Kyon understood perfectly well that darkness could be mixed with his other
elements. However, he needed to learn the appropriate techniques,
combinations of darkness and energy; darkness and ether; darkness, power
and ether… It all came down to using a technique.
According to the books he had read, Kyon knew that darkness absorbed the
ether barrier, but he needed a sparring partner to check its efficiency.
He imagined the sweet little angel in agony after tortures by the attribute of
darkness.
Kyon concluded that the element of darkness harmed almost everything it

came in contact with. Everything but its owner and his energy… It was kind
of the element of death, the negative side of life. But if darkness worked
even on stones, then everything in this world had life force. Even a zero
constant could go into negative… The laws of physics were absolutely
illogical here!
Kyon was done with his experiments with darkness. He did not come up
with anything special but using the attribute during an attack. All of his
grandiose plans to find an infinitely destructive element remained a big
challenge. He needed a sparring partner to assess the real power of the
attribute.
Next, he had to experiment with the element of light and mix the two
elements to create space.
Kyon released the attribute of light in his palm. Fog that appeared on the
surface was glowing with soft sunlight, sending waves of peace to his soul.
It gave him a feeling that everything was wonderful. Deep inside him rose
an unselfish desire to bring kindness, care, and joie de vivre to the world. It
was the absolute opposite of darkness.
Kyon noticed a little spider nearby. He “squeezed” a bit web out of it and
checked its strength. Then he infused the arachnid with the attribute of
light.
The spider was not hurt at all, only… A thin white cobweb shot from its
bottom in an indecent stream.
#87 Chapter 86
Chapter 86
Kyon was astonished. He took the cobweb between his fingers and checked
how firm it was. It was much stronger than the last time, which was to be
expected.
In the course of short experiments, he found out that the attribute of light
added life to the matter. The spider had produced the web so quickly
because the corresponding glands started working faster.
Kyon picked up two stones. The first one, without the attribute, crumbled
into tiny pieces when he threw it to the ground. When he did the same with
the second stone infused with the attribute of light, a barely noticeable crack
appeared on its surface. The stone had become stronger.
Kyon caught the spider that was trying to run away in fear and mercilessly
tore its leg off. Then he infused the arachnid with the attribute. Its leg grew
back into something horrible. The faint of heart would wake up in the
middle of the night, drenched in sweat after seeing that.
{I see. The spiders are not supposed to have limb regeneration. The
attribute of light heals only things provided by the genes – a cut, a wound,
or a bruise. What if I lost an arm… I don’t even want to think about what
would grow there… The light attribute can frighten worse than the attribute
of darkness!}
Kyon sighed. The element of light had hardly any combat potential. He
might need it in rare cases: to strengthen the defense and weapons, dispel
the darkness. He could also use it for protection, recovery, and treatment.
Kyon knew that treatment with the attribute of light was not effective. It
was more or less acceptable if applied together with the right technique.
Anyway, its efficiency was far from high-quality medicine.
Against all logic, it is better to use darkness against poison. The element of
light helps to dull the pain, stop the bleeding and speed up recovery.
Kyon pinned all his hopes of improving the quality of his energy on the
element of space. Actually, it’s not really an element, it’s rather the
combination of darkness and light, which is difficult to use. You need to
control both channels of light and darkness to make them work together in
sync. And it’s despite the fact that both elements are the most complex
ones. Moreover, they are complete opposites.
However, it’s not an issue for a bright mind.
Kyon created a dark fog in one hand and a light fog in the other and began
gradually joining his hands.
When the fogs met, he could feel the spatial fluctuations even with his
undeveloped soul. At the meeting point, the fog turned green and slightly
sparkled.
In theory, darkness and light should be mutually destroyed in contact with

each other, but instead, they created powerful spatial energy.
Kyon’s pupils dilated. The bright green sparkles and emerald like the
northern lights fog fascinated and attracted his eyes…
Kyon came to his senses, shook his hands and opened them. This time the
fog was green at once. It was easy to create. Kyon had synergized darkness
and light. First, the elements came in contact, then they moved as a single
entity.
It was unbelievable… It took Kyon a couple of seconds to master things

that ordinary people learned for years. It is difficult to direct distinct,
complex elements in the same way. However, Synergy had easily
memorized the forms of the channel combining two different complicated
formulas into one.
Kyon gasped in surprise when he found out that the element did not
dissipate over time when it was connected with the channels. The darkness,
light, pure energy or anything else stop functioning a moment later and
dissipates in the wind. The attribute of space was different. It can be
concentrated as long as the energy lasts.
Kyon started experimenting at once and discovered a few details:
1) The green spatial attribute is completely useless in the attack because it

has difficulty with absorbing into the matter. The green fog won’t do any
harm even if it shrouds someone from head to foot.
2) The spatial attribute works without violating the laws of physics and
logic. Infuse a stone with the element, create a proportionate amount of the
element in the place you want to move the stone to, and activate it with the
channel. The stone will teleport, and the clouds will disappear.
The expense of the element required for teleporting something depends on

the size of the object.
Kyon deftly caught a fly and imbued with the spatial attribute. Then he
created proportional clouds around himself and teleported the fly many
times, not letting it fly away.
{It can’t be everything this powerful attribute is capable of… I am not

going to use it for catching insects.}
Kyon created a dense green cloud in front of himself and directed it ten
meters forward. The cloud slowly floated through the air like a weightless
fluff.
Then he created another one and put a stick inside of the cloud. After a
greenish flash, the stick appeared safe and sound in the distant cloud.
It was an energy-consuming process to move the stick inside, but when the
stick stopped, the energy expenses reduced to a minimum.
Kyon grinned. He canceled the teleportation, and the stick broke perfectly
in half. One half was in his hands, the other stayed ten meters away.
{Theoretically, if I infuse someone with the element, I can teleport their

body parts and organs anywhere. Holy Moly! It’s too bad the attribute
hardly penetrates even a fly… God, it’s a shame. On the other hand, it’s
even better this way. I would be scared to live here. What if someone
teleported my hair… Ouch…} – Kyon ran his hand over his head with a
heavy heart. His hair had grown only a couple of centimeters…
Suddenly an extremely dangerous idea came to his mind, but he decided to

move ahead with it. Kyon created two dense clouds. The one was at arm’s
length from him. He directed the other one to the nearest dummy ten meters
away. His own flesh easily saturated with the attribute, he decided to
teleport his arm and then control as if it was a robot.
Kyon reached out to the thick cloud, nervous. This time the flash was much
brighter. He could feel with his soul and the channels huge energy
consumption every moment his arm was moving into the cloud. However, if
he didn’t rush, it wouldn’t reach a critical level. He should take it slow, or
he risked to lose his arm. Kyon felt nothing.
Meanwhile, his hand slowly crawled out of the second cloud, grabbed the
dummy’s neck and squeezed it tightly.
?Ha ha ha ha!? – Kyon laughed heartily. It was a strange, indescribable

feeling. It looked like his hand was cut off, but in fact, it was ten meters
away strangling the dummy! It was like an ordinary hole in space between
him and the dummy.
The energy consumption reduced to the minimum as soon as Kyon stopped

moving his hand.
He could hold his hand like this for hours! Hardly anyone else was reckless
enough to risk their limbs without many years of practice beforehand.
Kyon got another idea. He set flight parameters to the distant cloud… And
it flew with his hand: a sight worthy of a lousy horror movie.
{Flying fist technique!} – Kyon thought, laughing. The soaring limb flew
into his face in slow motion. It was hilarious like the things that happened
in dreams.
Kyon’s eyes sparkled devilishly at the next thought… He created a bigger

cloud and tried to stick his head in there. It was too risky. One mistake and
goodbye to his life.
It was a failed idea. As soon as the key of the element of mind touched the
cloud, Kyon’s head did not move any further. {Oh yeah… I completely
forgot… The spatial attribute cannot teleport souls tied to the keys. I need
spiritual trigrams to do this…}
Kyon remembered what he had read and left his illusions behind. He
couldn’t teleport his body that easily. Unfortunately, the space attribute
wasn’t omnipotent.
Kyon experimented for a couple more hours until he learned everything he

could. He didn’t find too many options. There was much more to discover
with ether.
He had experimentally confirmed that the spatial attribute wasn’t useful in

combat. It was impossible to attack with it. However, he could use it to
create remote formations that would send various signals and information,
such as wiretapping and video. Unfortunately, it was beyond his level of
development now.
He could attack with the help of the attribute. He could infuse a technique
with the spatial attribute and teleport behind the enemy. Or he could infuse
a dagger, quietly move the cloud behind the enemy’s back and attack out of
the blue.
{I wish I had a gun to teleport bullets and lightning-fast attacks… Uh…} –

It wasn’t the first time Kyon had thought of creating firearms. He would
have realized this idea a long time ago, but in this undeveloped world,
where even gunpowder hadn’t been invented, he needed power and
resources. He had neither.
The practitioners could feel the vibrations of any energy with their souls. It
means that the traps, tricks, and sudden attacks were still a major challenge.
Take, for example, the cloud. It emitted perceptible noisy vibrations that
everyone could feel. However, the level of perception depended on
development.
{I wish the attribute moved faster… What if I combined it with the wind…
And even better with lightning! It would instantly appear behind the
enemy.} – Kyon had to leave this interesting task for the future.
In the end, Kyon was partially disappointed in the two most difficult
elements. Their full potential could be revealed only in techniques and
combinations with other elements. He had a lot to confirm yet. Everything
was ahead.
#88 Chapter 87
Chapter 87
It was early morning when the gates creaked. Juno fluttered inside like a
butterfly. A devil in angelic guise! Today she was wearing a black tight-
fitting training outfit that emphasized all her delicacies. She had skinny
pants on, a seductive T-shirt, a jacket on top, and exercise slippers on her
feet. Her attractive slender figure fascinated Kyon, distracting him from his
workout.
Juno’s beautiful emerald green eyes stared eagerly at him. The girl clenched
her fists and approached Kyon.
?Master… Where did you get your divine gift?? – She asked without
hesitation or pause.
?Why did you come?? – Kyon said coldly. He was not flattered by the
words “divine gift.” In his world, anyone could have Synergy. (1% of
people)
?Let’s make a deal!? – The little angel continued, not paying attention to the
grin on his face. – ?I suggest you become the head of the Stones
Development Center! You will enjoy the highest status among the younger
generation! All the resources of the family will be available to you. You
will get into my grandfather’s good books…? – The servant’s laughter
made her shut up.
?All in all, you want me to become a cash cow.?

?Not at all!? – Juno exclaimed. – ?I want to…?
?Shut up and don’t play games with me, or I will never clean any more keys
for you.? – He wasn’t interested in Juno’s terrific offer. He was doing well
without her.
When she heard that, Juno jumped from fright, closed her mouth with her
hands, and froze with fear. To lose the opportunity to become a talent
superior to heavenly geniuses? Not in her lifetime.
If the servant agreed to her terms, she would get rid of her slave shackles.
Her revenge would be terrible. She would torture him to make her the
master of all the elements… After that, she would hand the pathetic scum
over to her grandpa. Their family would rise beyond heaven after grandpa
arranged key cleaning on a paying basis. Juno would train hard, and in a
year or two, she would humiliate her sister. But the reality wasn’t so
sweet… The servant had refused even to listen to her. What’s the big deal
being her master? Sneaky bastard… He wouldn’t live long, anyway.
Someone would notice the formation on her forehead sooner or later.
?Master… Please, tell me where you got this ability? Who gave it to you??
Kyon gave her a malicious smile. ?What if I was born with it??
Juno wanted to protest, but she kept her cool. She had the courage of her
convictions that would never let her believe a slave could have a divine
bloodline. But she didn’t want to come back to it later. What if he didn’t
lie?
?Master, can I do anything to win your favour? Can you clean my key even
more?? – Juno made a pitiful-begging expression, folding her arms in front
of her. A hungry puppy asking for food would give way to her charm.
Kyon could hardly look away. The little devil annoyed him with her phony
behavior and natural magnetism. ?First, tell me where I can find
instructions and techniques for unique bodies.?
After a moment’s hesitation, Juno slightly bowed her head. ?Follow me,
master.?
Kyon was about to strangle her. Her false deference, phony humility drove
him round the bend… What a hypocritical snake! She faked those emotions
so well that they could mislead anyone but him. {Little trashy bitch, you
can’t fool me.}
Kyon followed Juno to the secret library, then to the treasury.
The girl approached the wall, put her hands in certain places, and sent the
pure energy the right way.
*squeak*
The wall parted, and another secret passage came into view. It looked like
an old damp tunnel in the catacomb.
Kyon followed the girl, his lips pressed together into a thin line. He should
have guessed that the treasury had another level…What kind of family
legacy would it be otherwise? He decided to order Juno to reveal all the
other secrets in the mansion after he had explored the treasury thoroughly.
The place was saturated with ancient times. It once again suggested the idea
that the mansion was built here for a reason.
?Juno, do you know why the mansion, in fact, the whole estate, was built
here??
Juno slowed down a little and said in a quiet, pleasant voice:
?Many centuries ago, our ancestors settled in this area because of the
increased density of energy in the air. Grandfather says that many elements
in the crust release energy.?
?And that’s all??

Juno fell silent, thinking if she should continue this conversation but
answered, after all:
?He also said that the past civilization must have left something valuable in
the local catacombs. But no excavations were carried out because my
family was afraid of collapse.? – Juno said, but it was only half of the truth.
?But they carried out excavations in the mines, didn’t they??
Juno turned around in surprise. ?How do you know about that??
Kyon’s guess was correct. The Stones didn’t build the mines on the site of
the catacombs only because they could be easily reconstructed. They also
wanted to find something the past civilizations had left. It’s hard to imagine
the price of the technique that opens the keys or the recipe for breakthrough
medicine… That would definitely stir up the whole empire.
Juno didn’t get an answer to her question. She turned away and walked in
silence. Kyon’s expert knowledge surprised her. This information was so
confidential that it was not mentioned in any books in case of any greedy
competitors scouring for profit. Anyway, she didn’t tell him everything.
They walked another hundred meters until there appeared a treasury of

about 500 square meters carved in the earth.
Kyon was astounded and fascinated by what he saw. There were lots of
racks with shelves with a single cloudy nephrite-sphere in a special niche
on each of them. The cupboards were full of boxes with aromatic herbs.
Kyon looked closely with his modernized eyes and saw a barely visible
barrier that regulated humidity and temperature in each box.
He knew that herbs were stored in the open air for a reason. They got
saturated with energy and enhanced their properties with time. He could
feel with his soul that the ancient place contained a huge amount of energy.
There were also beautiful glass display cases with boxes on the shelves.
Medicine of specific nature was kept in each of them. He found enzymes
(for the body development), pills to temper the spirit (helps to stay
focused), therapeutic medicine, specialized medicine (for some unique
bodies), poisons, and so on. There were ointments, bottles, capsules with
powder, pills, and even vapors enclosed in the container. The familiar
cloudy green stone with information was next to each box.
Juno looked carefully into Kyon’s eyes and waved her hand. ?Master, to
develop a unique body you need to plant it in your soul and grow. Take one
of these pills and follow the conditions. You will get them either in your
soul or in the description…?
Kyon glanced at the pills of different colors and asked:
?Is there medicine of all the unique bodies that your family can make in this
treasury??
?No, there isn’t. But you don’t have to wait till it’s created. I recommend
that you choose a unique body with ready-made medicine. The unique body
of a strong spirit will grant you pressure that is many times more powerful
than that of your peers in development. The unique body of strong flesh
will boost your physical stamina. I recommend choosing one of these.?
Kyon thoughtfully stroked his chin. He could have only one cultivated
unique body, and it was for life. He could always destroy it later, but it
would affect the stage of his development. The unique body a second
foundation for the soul development. It would take a lot of time and effort
to develop a new one.
In addition to continuous enhancement or special features, boost in the

development and even changing the talent, the unique body can grant a rare
feature or skill. It’s the main value of the cultivated bodies. The quality of
energy can also increase significantly.
The choice needed careful consideration, that’s why Kyon said:
?Thank you for your advice, but I am going to explore the available
medicine to see what can be made. You are free to go.?
?No, master. I’ll stay here so you won’t be lonely.? {And stupid.}
?Suit yourself.? – Kyon said in a cold, emotionless voice and began to

explore the treasury. It was going to take some time.
He took the first stone and tried to infuse it with pure energy to retrieve the
information. However, he failed.
He heard a quiet, contemptuous laugh behind him.
Kyon turned around – ?What is the password to the family formation??
Juno flashed him a smug smiled and answered confidently:
?Master, you don’t need to know the family code to gain access to the
family heritage. All it takes is a person with the highest level of access. It so
happens that only ten people have access to our heritage, including me.?
Juno approached Kyon proudly, grabbed the nephrite from his hands and
put it on her wrist. Then she waved it around. ?I have granted access for an
hour. Now anyone can use it with the help of pure energy.?
Kyon grunted unkindly. Was it something to be proud of? ?You aren’t

useless, after all. Now take each nephrite and grant me access for at least
three days.?
?Are you going to study everything here?!?
?Less talk, more work.? – Kyon smiled and snatched the nephrite from her
hands.
Juno laughed inwardly. {Dumbass! If you study too much information at

once with the help of pure energy, you will get a strong migraine or even
worse. Alright, I’ll laugh at you then…}
A few hours later, Kyon was distracted by the sound of stomach rumbling.
He looked at Juno, who was applying nephrites to her wrist. Her face gave
nothing away, only a treacherous blush appeared on her tender cheeks.
Kyon couldn’t help but smile at her sweet face. He remembered it was
lunchtime. After lunch, Flitz was going to call on Marina. Kyon should
watch the old man closely. If he dared to offend the girl, he could go to hell
and rot in the abyss of depression.
Kyon planned to help Marina resolve the conflict from her troubled past.
Would she forgive Flitz? Would she reject him? Or would she swallow her
pride? In any case, they had to meet face to face. She couldn’t defeat
darkness by running from it.
?By the way, give the guards the order to add Flitz to the VIP list. He is
coming after lunch to walk with Marina in the park.?
Juno raised her eyebrows and shook his head, baffled. Then she frowned
angrily, bared her even white teeth like a wild animal and exclaimed – ?
How dare you make my friend suffer?! If… if Flitz comes, then…? – Each
word was an effort for the poor thing. She was torn between the intoxicating
lust for power and her duty of a friend.
?Calm down. Marina does not mind. You can ask her yourself at lunch.? –
Kyon didn’t want to answer any more questions and went to the door. The
little demon went up a notch in his estimation.
On the way, Juno dared to ask him to give her some freedom to
communicate with Flitz. What if Kyon did something wrong? And she
couldn’t even raise her voice because of the cage of orders. Kyon agreed.
They left the storeroom. Kyon went to have lunch in his room. Juno and
Marina took a seat at the main table. Only the most important persons dined
there. But wasn’t the lady’s close friend one of them?
When they were finishing their meal, Flitz came to the mansion ridiculously
dressed. He was wearing a white jacket, trousers, a bow tie… His thin white
hair was combed back. He looked polished and put together. However, dark
circles under his eyes gave away the state of his health.
Kyon could not believe his eyes. The image of the wise master was
completely erased from his mind. Now the talented formacist resembled a
gigolo with a warm heart and heavy underpants.
Flitz went into the dining room. The two lovely blonde girls were the main
decoration of the room, no doubt about that. The silent waiters walked
around the big table.
When Marina saw her former master she felt a sudden loss of confidence.
She needed protection and grabbed Juno by the hand.
When Flitz saw Marina’s reaction, he hunched over and looked down. His
disheartened look meant he was guilty. He was such a weak-willed fool.
?Hello, Juno. Greetings, Marina.? – He said hoarsely.
Juno slammed her little fist on the table. ?I would have never let you in if
my best friend didn’t ask me to! You should be grateful for her kindness
and sympathy. She will tell you everything she thinks about you. Will you,
Marina??
The poor blonde wished the ground would swallow her up.
Flitz coughed, pulled a box out of his bosom and handed it to embarrassed
Marina. – ?Please accept my humble gift as a token of good faith.?
Marina raised her beautiful, surprised eyes at the old man who looked like a
skeleton. He handed her a shiny little box with a gift from the bottom of his
heart.
When their eyes met, Flitz looked down at once, following Kyon’s advice.
Marina did not have a chance to do the same.
She opened her mouth, amazed at what he said. There was no trace left of
her former master, the tyrant, the despot, the malicious sex maniac. –
{What’s the matter with him?}
When Marina hesitantly accepted the gift, Juno whispered in her ear:
?Don’t take it if you don’t want to. Just say a word, and I will drive the old
fart away like a dog.?
Marina shook her head and opened the box. There was a deliciously looking
nutcake. Her heart started beating faster… Flitz remembered her favorite
delicacy: the landan cake with kerker nuts, a rare and very expensive treat.
Marina was torn between two contrary feelings. She looked at Flitz. – ?
Sir…?
?Please, call me Flitz.? – He smiled, avoiding looking at her.
Marina rose from the table with the sweet present in her hands and slowly
approached the old man. Shel had decided to follow Kyon’s advice and
move on. She wanted to accept and face all her suffering in the past and live
on. She wanted a fresh start.
Marina said bravely:
?What about taking a walk, Flitz???
Flitz coughed again at her unexpected offer. It was the first time Marina had
suggested going for a walk together. She grew bolder quickly… The
friendship with Juno must have given her confidence.
?Yes… Sure.? – He answered with a wrinkled smile.
They left the mansion and went into the beautiful park.
Marina planned to tell her former master that she would not return to him
no matter how much he “loved” her. She was fed up with her past life.
Nothing would change her mind. He could beg her or threaten all he
wanted… At the same time, she felt sorry for Flitz. He would have to
abandon his dream to restore his seed and have a child from her. She was
unreachable for him now. Marina refused to be his slave. He may look for
another sex toy…
Marina wanted to tell him all that right away. She just needed to get the
conversation on track… Come on, scaredy-cat, be brave. Speak up!
They had been walking in the park for five minutes, but she could not
squeeze out a word! It was hard for her to speak with the former tyrant
master… Kyon was right, she should be stronger, but how? The saddest
thing was that Flitz was also silent.
Suddenly, he said:
?I used to be a street urchin. My life was based around cheap booze, harlots,
and fights. I would never have believed that in a hundred years, I would
find a girl I could not live without… Your escape to lady Juno opened my
eyes to the ugly truth: who I am and what I am. I realized that I mistreated
the woman I loved. I was a loathsome egocentric monster because my
senile selfish heart was afraid to have a real relationship. I was afraid to
take responsibility. If you had refused me, I would have died of grief… I
wanted to believe that if you are my servant, it’s your duty to have sex with
me, and even love me… What a fool I was, Marina. A million words will
never be enough to express how much I regret my terrible attitude towards
you. But I’ll be bold to ask you to forgive me at the twilight of my years.
Have mercy on a skinny half-dead old man.? – He looked at Marina with
wet eyes full of regret.
Flitz had prepared his speech to get under Marina’s skin, but there was a
great deal of truth that he did not want to accept. He was losing his mind
without this girl. He had different thoughts going through his head. In many
of them, he regretted the abuse and the way he had been mistreating the girl
he loved. Flitz used to think she was a stupid naive baby. But Marina’s
words that she hated him, despised him and wanted to leave were sharper
than any daggers. He was afraid to give her the right to speak in their
relationship. He was afraid of responsibility.
Marina was at a loss for words, even if she was silent all the time anyway.
Her former master said he was sorry for the first time… He was so sincere.
She’d been dreaming of hearing this for so long! It was unusual to see him
like that. He seemed to be a different person! Marina felt an unbearable
burden of responsibility. If she told him what she thought, if she destroyed
his hope to have his dream come true, Flitz would die of a broken heart. He
had saved her from the hungry street life full of darkness, he had given her
shelter, he had raised her. She couldn’t say that… She was not a murderer!
?Flitz… I… I can’t forgive you straight away…?
?I understand, Marina.? – Flitz said grimly. – ?I do have a lot to atone for. I

will dedicate my remaining life to make it up to you…?
There was a pause.
Marina was embarrassed like never before. Something absolutely incredible

was going on. All of a sudden, she felt so warm and cozy. She wanted to
believe in the words of her former master, she wanted things to change for
the better and even get better than before!
?How are you feeling?? – She asked him with concern.
Little by little, they started a friendly conversation.
For the first time, Marina had had such a long and relaxed conversation
with Flitz. He was no longer a cruel, rude, perverted hypocrite as before.
Far from it, the elderly formacist was polite, attentive and courteous. He
apologized for all sorts of little things… Was he the same Flitz? Were his
intentions really pure? She had no words. He really was a different person!
She even smiled once when he joked, she felt so free. Kyon said that the old
man would change his attitude, but to this extent?! How could he predict
that?! Marina seemed to be dreaming of everything getting better. The
wounds from the past healed, everything bad in people turned good… She
couldn’t break the old man’s heart.
A few hours passed quickly. Flitz gallantly kissed Marina’s hand goodbye
and said respectfully:
?I enjoyed our walk very much. Thank you for meeting with me. Do you
mind if I come by tomorrow??
?Hmm, okay. You may come.? – Marina gave him a little smile, tucking a
lock of silky hair behind her ear.
Happy Flitz left the mansion. His old wrinkled face smiled. Warmth and
delight reigned in his heart. For the first time, Marina was so talkative…
She had never laughed at his jokes before. Her smile was amazing! The
brightest ray of light illuminated his dark soul… The bird got out of the
cage, spread her wings and showed her true pristine beauty. He had fallen in
love with her for a reason. Only she was worthy of his senile, dementia-
ridden love.
Kyon was right when he said that Marina would open up if he treated her
like his equal. Flitz didn’t feel at ease talking with his dear silly girl like
this, but it turned out to be the only right approach. Flitz realized that he
couldn’t get back the old way with Marina, and he didn’t want to. Goodbye,
beloved maid, hello, beloved potential wife.
Kyon had been watching their walk from beginning to end. He followed
Flitz with an indifferent look. The old man did not offend the girl, he even
asked for another date. If his intentions were pure, he may spend time with
her in the future. After all, Marina would be glad to mend fences with him.
She was grateful to him for the good deeds of the past, even if they weren’t
too numerous.
Juno was following them all the time. She looked like a guard dog,
watching careful Flitz, the stranger.
Kyon was already mentally choosing a collar for her. Marina would be a
good owner, she would take good care of her…
#89 Chapter 88
Chapter 88
Kyon and his newly acquired student returned to the treasury. The exploring
of the family heritage continued.
Kyon took a cloudy green stone that contained the formation with medical
formula and infused it with pure energy. The fog seeped through his nose
into his mind and there appeared quite legible information about the
ingredients, methods of production, properties, including all sorts of
nuances and subtleties. Also, there appeared a set of incomprehensible
neural connections in his brain. It described how to make the medicine (or
rather how to use the elements). Any medicine is created mainly with the
help of elemental energy. The alchemists handle the ingredients through the
elements.
The same thing happened with the formula for the unique body. Only, there
was also the information for the owner on how to develop the body
properly, what abilities it got with each next energy phase.
When Kyon took a cloudy stone that contained a technique, the necessary
information about the technique appeared in his head: its attribute, energy
consumption, power, weakness and much more, including all the nuances
and subtleties. And then the same obscure set of neural connections that had
to be deciphered appeared in his brain.
Even partucilar formations such as searching marks or directions for

enchanting things gave him a new bunch of neural connections. He had to
get his head around them.
All the information he had received had one thing in common: he needed to
analyze the neural connections and reach enlightenment.
Kyon had a reasonable question: {Why should it be so complicated? Wasn’t

it easier to give clear directions on how to make things, how to shape the
channel so that the technique ran properly, how to make medicine with no
mistakes?}
The answer was not long in coming: every channel worked in its own way.
Each channel shape set specific parameters for the outgoing energy. There
were no two similar channels.
A practitioner studies the nephrite and gets a set of neural connections.

They find out their own way to decipher them, translate them into the
language of their channels. It’s the way of mastering any technique, any
grade of elements, the formula for the formation / unique body, the correct
dose of the medicine.
For example, everyone sees the blue color in different tones, but it doesn’t
matter… It all comes down to blue, not any other color. That’s how the
understanding of neural connections works. Through enlightenment.
There is no common language for the keys. It cannot exist in principle.

When a master teaches a student, they need a nephrite with a copy or the
foundation of knowledge. The master gives a presentation sitting next to the
student. The vibrations emanating from the master, along with hard
practice, help the student find common ground. As a result, they reach
enlightenment.
Consequently, it is impossible to teach the skills related to the channels

without a nephrite. Only the masters can create the nephrite (the
foundation), not the ordinary students who have gained the knowledge
through enlightenment and come to the result without really understanding
how and why it all worked.
Kyon summed it all up:

1) Stealing the original was pure madness. It required a high level of access
and a free path to the heart of the family (to the treasury) to get the basic
nephrite. Copying nephrites was impossible on the physical level.
2) It was impossible to copy knowledge gained by enlightenment because

it’s the basic level of understanding. The nephrite could only be created by
the master, who understands profoundly the point of the
instructions/technique. For example, you can do somersaults, but you can’t
understand all the details of your movements. However, the method of
understanding things with the help of Synergy (complete analysis of
information to the smallest detail) allowed Kyon to duplicate any
knowledge as he pleased.
The whole thing was fascinating. The good news was another advantage
over the others: he could copy the heritage.
The method of transmitting comprehensible information from the formation

(nephrite) to the mind was also impressing. Kyon wondered: {Can the brain
process the whole book at once?} – He immediately refuted this idea. The
duration of short-term memory is only some seconds, the period of long-
term memory is also limited.
Only his compartmentalized brain could easily absorb huge amounts of

information without sleep. It’s not for ordinary people. They could end up
with the worst headache possible. Nosebleeds and fainting were pretty
common, too.
Meanwhile, Juno had finished granting access to all the nephrites. She was
staring at the servant with eyes wide open. The upper treasury contained no
nephrites that created neural connections in mind, but this one was full of
them. Her “master” had been studying the nephrites for more than ten
hours, but it had no effect on him. {Why?! How can he still stay upright? Is
he a human?!}
As far as she knew her servant, he would never pretend to impress her. He
couldn’t care less about her opinion. Something unimaginable was going
on.
Kyon was engrossed in studying the family heritage: a lot of techniques for
different elements, each with their own requirements and direction.
Hundreds of different recipes for medicine, an endless number of recipes
for unique bodies, a few dozen directions for enchantment, as well as lots of
formations with techniques of a certain direction. He would hardly ever
bother to learn them. No need to. He was already a formacist of a divine
rank if such existed at all.
Kyon was over the moon when he came across the advanced grade of all
the elements. He could now master the ether, the darkness, and the light at
the advanced grade, thereby enhancing them (he would remove some of the
heaven restrictions). He knew, at least he had a hunch, that the lightning
wouldn’t attempt to fry him next time. The elements were under his control.
He would unleash their true power. However, the proof of the pudding is in
the eating.
Kyon was disappointed to discover that every unique body in the Stone
treasury was of a “C” rank. And even those were a few.
?Master, there are two bodies of a “B” rank in this secret compartment.? –
Juno noticed his discontent and tried to sweet-talk him.
Kyon took a look at the two recipes and carefully studied them. He
frowned. Judging by the features they give the owner, their rank was peak
“C,” not “B” at all. The one who sold those bodies had tricked the patriarch.
Kyon put the recipes back, disappointing Juno a little, and continued to
study the unique bodies of a lower rank.
“The body of a powerful master: any weapon in your hands will strike
faster than lightning.” “The body of accumulation allows you to charge any
element for three seconds to make a powerful blow.” “The body of a
magician transforms the vibrations of the energy you release into a different
element. You can give your opponent an unpleasant surprise.” “The body of
a berserker significantly enhances the pure energy and your body for a
while.” “The body of an advanced fire bender enhances your element of
fire.” “The body of a usurper allows you to master the elements of wind and
ether easily. In the future, both of these elements can be combined into the
element of storm.” “The body of lapis lazuli allows you to release
destructive azure light.”
Kyon noticed that bodies could grant a variety of skills, sometimes at odds
with logic, that is, beyond the nine elements. They could amplify,
accelerate, deceit, conceal the owner or the energy, help study specific
sciences faster. There were bodies for alchemists, formacists, executioners,
a hell of a lot of unique bodies, each with its own unusual features. Kyon’s
eyes sparkled with excitement. The unique bodies could give him anything
he could think of. But their featured turned out to be pathetic and weak…
Those two bodies of peak “C” rank were something, but the rest, to be
honest, was total crap.
He wasn’t going to build a foundation of wood. It wouldn’t let him create a

magnificent skyscraper later. No way. Kyon’s heart was boiling from
unfulfilled ambitions and deceived expectations. His inner perfectionist was
ranting and raving.
He knew that a unique body of a “D” rank wouldn’t let the practitioner
develop beyond the fifth phase. It would stop growing when it reached a
certain stage.
The body of a “C” rank had a higher limit, but it didn’t make things any
better. Kyon was not going to build his foundation of low-quality materials,
even being the master of all the elements and the owner of Synergy. Sooner
or later, he would reach his limit and envy those who could rise higher. It
gave him a brilliant idea to dig into alchemy and create something unique
with essential useful features.
{Yeah… That’s what I am going to do.} – Kyon had made his decision, but
he was still worried about something… Alchemists create medicine with
the help of the elements: pure energy, water, earth, wind, ether, heat, cold,
darkness, and light. The number of the elements available to the alchemist
imposes restrictions on production, methods of production, ways of
purifying the medicine.
For example, you can’t create the Magma Grain without the element of heat
or the Northern Star without the element of cold.
The Magma Grain can be purified with the elements of light and water, but
if you do not have them, you have to be content with other elements
(methods), thereby jeopardizing the final purity.
It begs the question: why not take a group of alchemists who have all the
nine elements together? Indeed, it makes available all types of medicine, all
methods of purifying and production.
The answer isn’t reassuring. Each practitioner has an individual frequency

of elemental energy, both in the soul and in the body. If more than one
alchemists create medicine, it will either explode or go off. That’s how
heaven made the science of alchemy extraordinarily valuable. High-ranking
alchemists wallow in money and fart through silk, living happily for the rest
of their days.
{Pure energy, ether, darkness, light… Four elements are not enough to
create some nifty medicine for a unique body. What do I do…?}
Another futile idea… But Lovr knew one thing for sure: he was going to
lose himself in alchemy until he created a smart unique body.
It was about one o’clock in the morning.
Kyon heard someone sniffing behind him. Juno was sitting on the floor in
the tight training outfit. She was leaning against the wall. Her head drooped,
her knees bent: the spitting image of a stray kitten. She couldn’t leave him
alone in the treasury.
Kyon approached the little angel with an insidious smile on his face. He
was a little too carried away by her charm. It felt too good to take her to her
room last time. He should do it again. But as soon as he touched her, Juno
opened her eyes and stood up quickly, frowning.
?Master, I’d rather die than let you take me to my room once again. It’s too
humiliating.? – Juno murmured with a clear threat in her voice and turned
towards her room.
Kyon snorted scornfully, grabbed her little hand, pulled her to himself…
And there she was in his arms, like a bride in the arms of a groom. He did
not give a damn about her opinion. If he wanted to carry her up, he would
do it.
?Aaaaaaaaaaah! What are you doing?! Let me go right now!? – Juno

screamed, struggling in his arms.
?Shut up. I am teaching you discipline as your master. Never let anyone
influence your emotional state, or else you will lose.? – Kyon calmly
lectured her, carrying the writhing bird in her nest.
?What the hell are you talking about?!? – Juno turned red from
embarrassment and anger. – ?You… That’s not what you must teach me!
Let me go immediately! Or else… I…? – Juno didn’t even know how to
threaten the vile servant who had overstepped the boundaries. His touch on
her back and under her knees made all her body tremble. He was repulsive.
?Master, let me go! And I… I will show you a secret place! Very, very
secret! Just let me go…?
Kyon unceremoniously dropped the girl on the floor.
?Tell me.?
Juno flopped on the hard floor, made a painful grimace, and stood up
angrily, rubbing her bottom. 𝘧r𝙚e𝓌𝐞𝑏𝗻𝑜𝘷𝙚Ɩ.com
?The master should learn good manners! You are rude and uncouth. You are
not worthy of teaching me!?
?You are really going to get it.? – Kyon threatened in a murderously calm
voice, stepping toward her.
Juno swallowed hard and stepped back.
?Follow me, master.? – Juno briskly went somewhere only she knew.
#90 Chapter 89
Chapter 89
Juno went to the far wall and pressed the formation. Kyon heard the
familiar squeak of the sliding passage.
?It’s always the same.? – Kyon muttered under his breath. He hoped to find
an even more luxurious treasury with unique bodies of high rank in the
depths of the passage. He would have found this passage, anyway. He had
plans to ask Juno about all the secrets of her family. He wouldn’t have
missed this place.
Juno looked at him with disdain and proudly walked inside.
This time there were no lights on the walls of the passage. They were
plunging into the darkness of the unknown. Kyon could see perfectly well
in the dark, but Juno had to pull a flashlight out of her spatial ring.
With each step, the damp cold tunnel got scarier, plain spooky.
Another three hundred meters and they approached the dark steps. The
spiral staircase descended deep down. There was no end to it.
?Are you scared, master?? – Juno asked slyly, looking at Kyon.
?I am not. But you should be scared to go with me into the deep dark
place.? – Kyon grinned ominously.
?No, no… That’s not what I meant.? – She shook her head with a smile.
?Then what is it??
?You tremble like a beaten weak-kneed dog.? – Juno teased him and went
carelessly downstairs.
Kyon hastened his step, grabbed her by the hand and gave her a slap with
the back of his hand.
?The fact that I made you my student does not mean that I will easily
forgive your being rude. Wind your neck in, little piece of trash.?
Juno gave him a sullen look, rubbing her cheek still red after the blow.
?I am sorry… Master.? – The slave girl could barely squeeze the words out.
Kyon walked on. He had just noticed how cold he was. He was really
trembling. But how did she dare she to take his trembling for cowardice?
It’s so stupid of her! It was time for his body to enter the heating mode. He
needed to increase the number of mitochondria in his body.
Juno took out her jacket and wrapped herself in it. How thoughtful of her.
They went about half a kilometer down the spiral staircase. The way was
not easy. Both of them were out of breath. And the way back was going to
be even harder.
The staircase finally ended. As they took the last steps down, they could see
the passage into the hall. A strange bluish glow was shimmering there.
Kyon was astonished when he entered the hall: the huge cave was strewn
with numerous light crystals of azure color. There were as many of them as
the stars in the sky. The beautiful sight impressed him to the core.
A pleasant soft light fell on a matte black castle of twenty meters high and
fifty meters wide. It was made of some unusual stuff. The mysterious castle
suggested an idea of untold secrets hidden inside. It looked intact, but its
surface was uneven, bumpy.
Kyon admired it for a while, fascinated until he felt a jab in the back and
heard a sarcastic voice:
?Lift your jaw off the floor, master.?
Kyon could hardly smother an urge to slap her one more time. He just
walked on.
?The Stones can’t have built it… Tell me everything you know about this
place.?
Juno approached the locked entrance. It was an almost perfectly smooth

wall, only a tiny cut-out slit that denoted a two-by-three-meter rectangular
outline indicated that the monolithic slab was actually the entrance. There
were no windows, no balconies, or ventilation to be seen.
Juno ran her hand over the doorway and began her story:
?This ancient castle was most likely built by great creatures of the past era.
My ancestors discovered it many hundreds of years ago and decided to
discover its secrets. That’s why they had built their estate here. The
information about its existence was passed from one patriarch to another. If
the strangers had known about it, our entire estate would have been turned
upside down. Something valuable must be stored in there, but you need a
special formation to get inside. Or maybe, you need to perform a special
action or meet some special conditions… It still remains unknown. My
ancestors tried to get inside in every possible way. My father couldn’t chip
off even the smallest piece, and he had unparalleled strength.? – She looked
at Kyon, tired, and yawned widely, covering her mouth with her hand.
?I hope you like the secret that I have revealed to you as promised??
Kyon grunted thoughtfully, running his fingers over the walls of the castle.
They were neither warm nor cold.
Juno didn’t get any answer. She wrapped her arms around herself to stop
from shivering. Her jacket didn’t offer enough protection from the cold. She
had to wait till her servant lost all interest in the castle. She wanted to
believe this time he wouldn’t carry her to her room in his arms.
Kyon’s upgraded eyes carefully studied the outline of the closed passage.
He used different spectra of electromagnetic waves reception, as well as
night vision. He studied every slight difference in shades, breathed on the
surface to leave condensation. He even applied the eye microscope.
?It’s getting late, master. I am sleepy, and it’s cold in here. I’m sure you feel
the same. Let’s go back.? – Juno asked plaintively, shuddering now and
then. ?I would also be grateful if you purified my key for taking you here.?
– She added, but this time she sounded demanding.
But Kyon did not pay any attention to her. His eye microscope noticed the
smallest grooves on the surface of the wall. They made up a pattern… No,
it was not a pattern. It was a zero, tiny like the tip of a flea leg. Here’s
another zero… One… Three… A fraction…
Kyon raised his eyebrows in surprise. The whole wall turned out to be
dotted with mathematical symbols. A long advanced mathematics equation
left him speechless. It looked like only a worthy person could enter there,
the one could solve math problems. A moment later, he was caught up in
the excitement. The genius, recognized back home, enthusiastically tackled
the task.
Half an hour later, Juno was trembling all over, shivering from the chill in
the room. It was a long shot to wait till the servant froze first. He wasn’t
cold at all!
Juno growled, visibly displeased:
?You are wasting your time, master. My ancestors had tried to enter this
damned castle thousands of times, and they didn’t get even close! Do you
really think you stand a chance??
There was no response.

?What are you hoping to achieve?! Why don’t you just return to your room
and go to bed??
She got nothing again.
?I’m not going to freeze here just because you’re so pigheaded! Are you
coming with me or not?!? – Juno could not stand it anymore. She wished
she had known the idiot would get so interested in the boring castle.
?Stay here, then. I am going to bed.? – Juno stuck her tongue out behind his
back and briskly went to the exit. As she was approaching the steps, she
glanced at the servant once again. He didn’t look cold at all…
Kyon had just solved the equation and got the number “42”.
?…?
Following the instinct of the experienced gamer, Kyon put his hand to the
circle that was invisible to the ordinary eyes. It was the only figure that had
nothing to do with the equation. He infused it with pure energy with the
same interval 42 times in a row.
Five seconds later, he heard a muffled rattle. The gate to the castle parted to
the sides, opening the passage inside.
Kyon laughed loudly. He loved playing The Tombs of Egyptian Emperors.

Now the task was way easier than in the game but no less exciting!
Juno had already climbed a step when she heard an incomprehensible rattle.
She darted back at once and stood dumbfounded and shocked.
?Ho-o-o-ow?!?
The gates to the sealed ancient castle were open. Her ancestors had been
racking their brains how to get inside for hundreds of years, and then her
servant came and set it all in motion?! It was impossible!
?Well, well, well. I’ll give you that one. My inner geek is pleased.? – Kyon
muttered cheerfully and stepped into the hall. His experience was telling
him that he should be cautious. It was a place where strangers were not
expected. He carefully studied the whole area without losing vigilance.
The hall was a spacious empty room with a lone staircase in the center
leading to the next floor.
With his modified vision, Kyon noticed a circle drawn on the floor that was
covered with a thick layer of dust.
Juno cautiously stuck in the door her adorable little head, loudly exclaiming
all the time:
?Мamma… Mamma mia! Ho-o-o-ow?! How did you get so lucky?!?
?Baby, if it came down only to luck, your family would have done it
already. Or wouldn’t. Get the wind here. Let’s see what’s under this carpet
of dust.?
Juno looked at Kyon in disbelief. He used to surprise her when he survived

her beatings or parried almost all of her attacks. Then it came as a shock to
find out that he had enslaved her. Not so long ago, she nearly gave up the
ghost when she found out he could purify the keys. And this time, he had
opened the cursed castle that everyone stopped trying to enter!
?You can’t be human.? – She stepped away so that the monster wouldn’t
gobble up her.
?Nom, nom!? – Kyon clacked his teeth ominously.
Juno nearly jumped out of her skin and ran behind the wall, timidly peeking
around the corner like a startled little animal that had wandered into the lair
of predators.
Kyon could not help laughing at such a funny reaction from the arrogant
little lady.
?Silly lovely creature, sweep away all the dust. Don’t make me repeat.? –
He ordered in a stern voice.
Juno swallowed before she walked warily into the hall. Her heart pounded
in her chest with anticipation and excitement. If there were any valuable
objects inside, her family would rise to a new level, and she would… Right,
she was just a slave. This parasite was going to claim everything that should
belong to her by right.
*whoosh*
A gust of wind blew all the dust out of the door.
A large circle appeared on the floor, a trigram. The beautiful meandering

pattern was symmetrically drawn in six sections, creating a bewitching
mesmerizing sight.
?Hm… This teleportation trigram seems to be of high rank. I have never

seen this pattern in the books.? – Kyon muttered thoughtfully under his
breath.
However, Juno was eager to know something else.
?How did you open it? Tell me, please! My father had struggled to do it for
a long time, all in vain. But you did it! How??
Kyon sighed wearily in response. ?I am not telling you.?
Juno stamped her foot. ?You are the worst… person… You can’t do this!
I’ll die of curiosity!?
?Okay.? – Kyon nodded indifferently and looked around the hall once
again. There was absolutely nothing interesting except the trigram. Some
strange aura was coming from the upper floor, but downstairs, there was
only an unremarkable hall.
Juno bared her teeth, overwhelmed by an urge to bite her servant to death.
Kyon took her flashlight and carefully climbed the steps. He knew that
there existed various invisible barriers-traps but he doubted that any more
tests awaited him after the riddle at the entrance. In any case, his curiosity
had overpowered caution.
He saw a hall of exactly the same size, in the same style as the one
downstairs. There were no windows or doors, either. There was no trigram
this time. Instead, he found a dark stone coffin dotted with ornate patterns.
A mysterious, gloomy, suspicious coffin.
?A sarcophagus!? – Juno exclaimed from behind. – ?It’s no castle but a

tomb! Something valuable must be in the sarcophagus! The old traditions
say the one who rests in peace shall take with them the most valuable
things. They put nephrites with ancient heritage inside the sarcophagus!?
Kyon knew the tombs in this world were of extraordinary value. If the
information about one of them leaked, it would bring all the empires around
in search of personal gain. It’s great that the Stones can keep their secrets.
Thanks to them, Kyon would skim all the cream off the top and spare them
the headache from unraveling the mysteries of the ancient castle.
#91 Chapter 90
Chapter 90
Juno headed off to the coffin, but Kyon quickly grabbed her by the collar
and pulled her back.
?Stupid girl! Where do you think you are going?! I don’t want to go to the
next world, certainly not with you!?
?But…?
Kyon approached the sarcophagus and began to study the patterns in the
beam of his flashlight. He was looking for the slightest hint of a trap. He
walked around it, crawled underneath, looked on the top, anything but
getting inside. Then Kyon touched it with his fingers… He infused the
surface Synergy, but it couldn’t tackle the hard rock. He made a little tube
and blew some saliva into the crevice of the coffin. If there were any
elemental barriers inside, his Synergy would reveal them. But the brief
search showed there were no traps.
Juno was shivering with cold again. She looked like a plucked chicken,
hugging herself with her arms.
?Master, just open it. Any elemental trap would have dissipated for
hundreds of years.? – She took out the stick they both knew so well. – ?Try
this.?
Deep in his thoughts, Kyon looked at the stick that had nearly killed him
once. He nodded to himself and slowly walked away to the staircase.
?I order you to remove the lid with the stick carefully!?
?ARE YOU TRYING TO KILL ME?!? – Juno cried, turning pale. She was
totally dumbstruck. However, she had to obey the formation. Juno poked
the stick at the lid, tears streaming down her cheeks. It budged an inch…
When she moved the cover about halfway, Kyon ordered her to stop.
Juno fiercely shot a stream of hatred with her eyes at the target that was
standing just a bit away. Tracks of tears ran from the corners of her eyes.
All her life had flashed before her… She did not want to die!
?You are the most terrible person in the world! There is no one worse than
you! The devil will envy you!? – She wanted to give the jerk a load of nasty
words, but she was afraid of the inevitable punishment. – ?How can you do
this to a girl?! Masters don’t do that! You have no right to call me your
student anymore! What if I died?!? – Juno squealed in a thin voice.
?Then, there would be one bad person less in the world.? – Kyon grinned,
approaching the half-open sarcophagus.
Juno clenched her fists, growling softly with rage like a wolf cub. She
wanted to kill the smug bastard so much!
Kyon discovered a dried skeleton inside. On its sides, there was a whole
bunch of cloudy green stones with formations. His eyes shone with delight.
He found ancient heritage! People of antiquity loved to leave all sorts of
goodies! Their sense of self-importance and narcissism could be seen even
after their death as if they were saying: ?Look how great and powerful I
was in my lifetime!?
Kyon held out his hand to the first nephrite he saw. Then he stopped, took
the stick from the hands of the aggressive-minded little fox and touched the
sphere with it, releasing Synergy. He could see no traps. He knew there was
a chance that some of the information could be destroyed along with
Synergy, so he studied the stones carefully.
He nodded to himself, wished himself good luck and prayed just in case.
Then he took the first nephrite in his hand. A relieved sigh escaped his lips:
he was alive.
?Master…? – Juno muttered, her teeth chattering from cold. She could
hardly restrain her anger. – ?You must share the heritage with the Stones,
especially with me. My family had discovered the location of the tomb, and
I showed you how to get here as a representative of the noble family!?
?First come, first served.? – Kyon said shortly, carefully studying the
information contained in the nephrite.
?What do you mean first served?! You just opened the entrance. It was my
family who did the dirty job! My family who the first to find the tomb!
Ninety percent of the heritage should belong to the Stones! But I’m a
generous person, so I will give you twenty… no, twenty-five percent!?
?If it weren’t for me, you would keep dancing around the tomb for another
thousand years. You’d never get inside. So, at least nine-tenths of
everything here is mine. But I’m a truly generous soul. I won’t let you
suffer any agony or grief over your lost wealth, nor will I tell anyone about
it. Your family can go on banging their heads at the gates of the castle as
long as they like.?
?How dare you?!? – Juno wanted to tear him into small pieces. He was
stealing from her family a real treasure! Thousands of years of toil and
everything went to some damned egoist, who opened the door by pure luck!
It was unfair!
Juno was shaking with anger. She ran to the coffin in a fit of rage and
grabbed the first sphere she could reach with her little hands.
?It’s mine!?
Kyon quickly grabbed her hand and squeezed it firmly with his fingers, not
letting the little thief snatch the sphere.
?How dare you steal from your master?? – His slave girl was asking for a
long-awaited punishment. Kyon guy had already figured out what it would
be, but he suddenly noticed something unusual in Juno’s behavior.
She fell on her knees and screamed with inhuman horror and panic in her
voice:
?А-а-а-аа-аа-аh! It hur-ur-uur-ur-urts-s-ss-s!? – She broke free from his

grip and flopped to the floor, whining from hellish pain, twisting and
turning, trembling with her whole body, crying through agony for help.
Kyon was near her at once. He pulled her clasped hand. The sight was
terrifying: a little sphere of nephrite was biting into her palm, radiating
bright light. It looked like some carnivorous scarab from the movies about
tomb raids. The sphere had crawled into her wrist and was gnawing a path
into her body. Once it got to her vital organs, she was dead.
Without any hesitation, Kyon grabbed the bunchy glowing patch of skin
and pressed it with his hand with all his might, trying to squeeze it out.
With the unpleasant sound of torn flesh, accompanied by a heartbreaking

girl’s scream, the little sphere popped out from under her skin and, like a
magnet, flew into Kyon’s hand, biting into his flesh.
It got more aggressive this time. It wasn’t gnawing its way on the surface
but deep inside, tearing muscle tissue and joints with speed ten times more
than before.
Everything went dark from unbearable pain.
Juno opened her tear-stained eyes and stared at Kyon. {Did he just save
me?}
Kyon raised his pain threshold a hundred times and was about to take his
sword out of the ring to cut open his arm when he realized it was too late…
{I never imagined I would die so foolishly.} – He didn’t want to die, but all
he could do was to rely on his regenerative abilities.
The little ball gnawed through his chest to the heart with unwavering zeal.
Kyon’s face took on an ashen shade of gray. He stared at Juno intensely.

She was looking at him with pity and horror. Suddenly, he whispered:
?Juno… Do not hurt slaves, you dummy… They are people, too.?
The next moment, the bright sphere penetrated his heart, reached the key of
light and started to destroy it. An unbearable hurricane of pain washed over
Lovr, his whole body twisted. He lost control of his limbs, they went into
spasms and cramps. A violent explosion went off in his head. For some
reason, the trick with increasing the pain threshold did not work.
He had a feeling that liquid magma had penetrated his channel of light and
was flowing straight into his soul.
The pain was so unbearable that Kyon forced himself into a coma, leaving
it to Synergy to save his dying organism. Let the chips fall where they
may… Juno might help him, but it was no use counting on her.
Kyon did not have time to think about why he had saved her. On the other
hand, if she had died, he wouldn’t have left the mansion alive.
Meanwhile, Juno began to lament:
?No! Do not die, moron! You can’t die so easily! Please! You have not
purified my keys yet… Master, please! I don’t want you to die like this!? –
She shook Kyon, moaning with unbearable pain in her hand. Drops of her
tears soaked his black shirt.
What should she do now? Pain and cold made it difficult to think. First of
all, she took out some ointment and applied it to her hand. She also took a
painkiller that she had wisely taken from the hospital. The pain was almost
completely gone, she started to get things straight.
{Why did he save me? Why? Is scum like him capable of noble deeds?} –
Juno failed to find the answer, and yet she couldn’t help thinking about his
last words. {It’s ridiculous… The slaves are not people, and you are no
hero!}
Juno gently touched her forehead. The mark did not disappear, which means
he was still alive. She pressed her ear to his warm chest and heard his
unstable, weak heartbeat and hoarse, intermittent breathing. It’s crazy…
Why didn’t the sphere? However, he had surprised her before. Once he told
her all about his regeneration.
The question was what to do next?
If her annoying master died, she would finally be free from the chains of
slavery. She would take a deep breath and get back to her life, to fulfilling
her dreams. Wasn’t it something she had been dreaming of since she got the
damn mark?
On the other hand, if he survived, she would have a chance to get the
legendary key cleaning, something that only goddess Danna can grant. Oh
well, and this bastard, too, which was still hard to believe. If everything
went according to her original plan, she would become a super genius in the
near future. She would get rid of the mark and get her cruel revenge. The
mighty wings of her growing talent would let rise incredibly high… Elsa
would finally turn into an obedient servant. Juno would become number
one among all the Stones, to her grandfather’s and mother’s delight. It was
breathtaking even to think of. She had to endure the monster beside her. Or
maybe, she didn’t?
Juno took out the only pill she had. She had specifically asked the doctor
for it in case she got a serious injury. She was turning it with her fingers,
wondering if she should give it to the servant or not. The pill was not a
simple one. It contained lots of healing powers. The servant would almost
certainly recover with its help. He was unlikely to survive without it.
Without medical care, Kyon was a hundred percent dead. Now his fate was
in her hands.
Juno took a deep breath, a cloud of vapor left her cold lips. The chill in the
room bit into her and made her numb. She wanted to scurry to the warm
bathroom and then to bed. She wanted to leave the jerk to die here… He
deserved the most brutal execution. Juno would happily strangle him right
away but… Key cleaning… Super talent… And… He did save her…
The last thought was decisive in favor of his salvation. But Juno could not
admit this to herself. Instead, she thought: {I am not going to spend my life
with impure channels. I want to rise high above everyone else!}
Juno decidedly put the pill in his mouth.
She shivered once again and decided to go back to get warm clothes and
some water, but she realized that her servant would definitely freeze to
death while she was going all the way to her room and back.
Reluctantly, Juno took off her jacket and covered Kyon with it. Then she
took the flashlight and hurried outside.
When Juno came downstairs, she was dumbfounded. There was no azure
light… There was no way out, either… As if it had never been there.
?No… It cannot be… Where is it?? – Juno touched the wall in the place
where the exit should be, she pushed it but to no avail.
Juno shone the flashlight on the wall in an attempt to find a lever or at least
something useful. There was nothing.
?No! Noo-oo-o!? – She drummed her fists on the wall in a fit of despair. It
occurred to her that it was all because of her greed. The trap got activated,
and the servant was dying. She was to blame. But she did not want to admit
it.
Juno took out the sound transmitter, her hands trembling. Then she
remembered that the cage of orders forbade her to use the device. For a
moment, she regretted giving the master her pill. But she knew that even if
he died, no one would open the door for her.
{Am I am destined to perish here because of my greed.} – She concluded
helplessly. Then a silly, probably even naive in this situation thought
flashed across her mind like a ray of hope. If the servant could get inside, he
would find the way outside! He was her last hope.
#92 Chapter 91
Chapter 91
Kyon had an indescribable experience as if he had returned from the other

world. Thanks to life-saving Synergy, he slowly regained consciousness. It
didn’t feel good, worse than a hangover. Kyon’s vision was slightly blurred.
He seemed to be rocking back and forth like a boat on the waves.
Kyon opened his eyes and turned his head aside. Juno was trembling in the
cold. She hid her small tender hands under his jacket and hugged him from
behind. She buried her head in his armpit, the warmest place, their legs
intertwined.
Juno was clinging to him like a cute little kitten, trying to get the vital body
heat. So sweet… His restored heart started beating faster. His hand
involuntarily stroked her soft hair.
Synergy helped his body quickly convert fat into heat. Even being naked at
-20?C (-4?F), he wouldn’t freeze until he turned into an emaciated corpse.
Kyon finally came to his senses and took his first full breath. Synergy
informed him that he had recovered sufficiently in the last 16 hours. His
torn heart had healed, the tissues of his chest and arms had partially
regenerated. Synergy also reported on a powerful source with healing
properties that had entered his body through the oral cavity. The restoration
would have been delayed for three days without it.
{Juno had given me a restorative pill, hadn’t she? Why didn’t she just
leave?} – These questions demanded an immediate answer.
?Why did you stay, my apprentice?? – Kyon whispered into Juno’s ear.
Juno looked at him, startled. Her lips were white as if she were an ice
princess, her eyelashes quivered.
?O-o-o-pen the door…? – She mumbled, barely audible.
?Is the door locked?!? – Kyon immediately got out of her grip and went
downstairs.
It was true, the exit was locked. {Damn it! Did she activate the trap?! Or
did the door close by itself?!} – Kyon thought anxiously.
He returned upstairs, took off his pants and sweatshirt and put them on
freezing Juno. He could not believe that the tired girl had enough willpower
to stay awake for 16 hours. If she had fallen asleep, she would have frozen
to death. The poor thing tried to keep warm by his side, in the hope that he
would come around… She had a strong faith and spirit, indeed.
Kyon suppressed his admiration and went downstairs to study the wall.
There were no clues or formulas.
He put his hand to a certain place and tried to infuse it with pure energy, but
the passage wouldn’t open. {Damn! Pure energy can’t penetrate these
walls!}
He brainstormed a new idea.
Kyon returned upstairs and whispered Juno in the ear:
?Juno, tell me the frequency of Anna’s transmitter. Can you hear me? Juno,
don’t sleep!? – His heart skipped a beat. Juno opened her mouth but
couldn’t make a sound as if she was at death’s door. Kyon took out his
sound transmitter and dialed the frequency he knew, that is, Marina’s.
?Shit…? – The sound transmitter did not work.

Kyon took another one from Juno’s ring, but it didn’t work, either. He knew
that the sound transmitter could communicate through hard objects, and no
dungeon walls were a barrier for that. It all came down to the ancient barrier
that worked as a trap. Was he destined to perish in the cursed tomb?!
The questionable prospects made him moan. Kyon looked at Juno. Her
breathing was shallow, her body still shivering. {Fuck…}
Kyon sat Juno on his lap, reached under her clothes and hugged her
trembling slender body, trying to give her more heat.
?Don’t touch me…?
?This is not the time for being proud.? – Kyon pressed closer. The vital
question didn’t leave his mind. {How to get out of the indestructible
castle?}
He thought of looking for a secret button or a slit through which he could

send the spatial attribute outside.
He warmed Juno in his embrace for another ten minutes and went in search
of secret switches and ways to get out of the tomb.
After an hour of unsuccessful searches, he was about to give up in despair.

He had literally touched each centimeter of the room. There was not a
single clue, nothing.
{I can’t die here like this!} – Kyon came up to the coffin and began to study
the nephrites. None of them were of any use. There were tons of valuable
information but not a single useful thing. There were no more traps, either.
However, it didn’t give him much hope.
Kyon was furious. He sat Juno on his lap again, hugged her in the boobs
area, buried his nose in the back of her head and thought hard. Well, it was
very relaxing… Or rather, distracting.
?I told you not to touch me, jerk…? – Juno said in a weak but outraged
voice.
Kyon lowered his hands a little. ?It seems there’s no way to get out. At least
you won’t freeze to death.?
Juno tried to turn around, tickling his nose with her silky hair.
After a short pause, Kyon felt her chest move. He could hear her sob
pitifully.
?I don’t want… To die… Please get me out of here.?
Her pleasant voice made his heart beat faster. Was it a pity? To her?
?Juno… Your tears are exactly what we don’t need right now. I order you
not to cry.?
?Let me freeze alone. I don’t want to die in your disgusting arms…? –

Without turning around, Juno whispered in a contemptuous tone, still
whimpering.
?I don’t care about your wishes, apprentice.?
In all the confusion, Kyon did not notice that Juno was talking to him with
no respect. But he didn’t mind at the moment. All his thoughts were about
getting out.
?Damned master. Heaven punished you for your sins. Unfortunately, I

happened to be around you, and now we are destined to die in the dark. Let
go of me… Save my dignity at least before death… Please! You’re not
hopeless. Grant my last request…?
Kyon felt an urge to hurt the little devil, but suddenly it dawned on him.
{The curse of heaven!}
The idea seemed insane, and it was even crazier to count on a successful
outcome. He was going to master the basic grade of the remaining
elements, and the lightning from heaven would reach the castle with its
destructive power and set them free.
It’s utter madness to use the curse of heaven this way. They were going to
lose their hearing from the impact of the crash or get buried under the
rubble if not smashed to bits. Synergy was screaming to him. But if the
solid castle survived, the barrier that surrounded it would be destroyed. In
this case, communication channels would open for them. Maybe even the
door would open. He didn’t want to get his hopes up, but there was nothing
else left.
{Even if the chances are one in a million, I have to try!} – decided Kyon.
He raised Juno in his arms, went downstairs and sat in the center of the
trigram.
He briefly calculated the power progression and concluded that the energy
of lightning, created by his mastering the remaining five elements wouldn’t
be enough to get through half a kilometer of land. The castle was so strong
that even Jurich couldn’t leave a scratch on it.
A solution to the problem suddenly flashed across his mind. He had to

master all the five elements at once so that their power focused in one
massive jolt. He had no choice. Even slim chances to get out of there would
be most welcome.
Kyon directed Synergy into five clusters of neural connections to master the
air, the earth, the water, the heat, and the cold…
A heavenly genius, the master of five elements sounds pretentious. What

should they call the master of all the nine elements then?
Some people say the more elements you master, the more luck you steal
from heaven. The speed of the development becomes faster, the future gets
prosperous, and the number of trials grows.
Heavenly geniuses are the gods’ favorites. Then who was he? A god
himself or what?
Heaven struck him with lightning when he mastered the second element. It
means his fate was unenviable. He was scum, destined to work on a farm
and shovel the cowshit. However, the new owner of his body didn’t intend
to give up. His imperial ambitions made him eager to rebel against heaven
and write his own great story.
A handsome blond guy destroyed a block of stone that was flying at him
with an elegant turn of his leg, intending to hit the enemy in the head at the
same time.
?Wait! I give up, Yegorka! You have become too strong for me! I am sorry,
I’m no longer fit to be your sparring partner.? – A middle-aged man with a
mustache exclaimed with a fawning smile.
Soaked in sweat and stained in the mud after the fight, the boy could not
hold back his smug smile.
?Don’t get discouraged, master. Your swamp technique was excellent. I

almost lost in this battle. The main thing is never to give up. One day we
will fight like equals, just as we did in the old days.?
The master nearly choked on his resentment. A 14-year-old student had

surpassed him in strength! What a shame… Would he have to treat the boy
like a respectful adult in a couple of months? However, he was happy to see
the result of his hard work. The master had created a sparkling jewel out of
a rough diamond. The boy should be taught to respect the elders, but the
younger generation respected only strength. Ah, whatever happened to the
virtues of the past when masters were revered and almost idolized?
The man sighed. ?Hehe, yeah… I’m not going to stagnate. Otherwise, you
can’t call me your master.?
?You should try harder. Thanks for the sparring.? – Yegorka gave his master
a traditional bow.
The master breathed a sigh of relief: the boy was not devoid of gratitude. ?
Good luck, my young apprentice. From now on, I refuse the title of your
master. If you want to find a teacher stronger than me, go and talk to the
elder. You have a good reputation here… I think it’s time for me to retire.
My back hurts, and the joints ache. Besides, my wife and I want to go
abroad.? – The master said patting, the boy on the shoulder.
?I was happy to be your student. Take care, stay well.? – Yegorka bowed
again and left the training ground with a frown on his face. {I used to
respect and revere him, but now I find it difficult to take him seriously. I
must be a high-flyer… It’s great that he refused to be my master. I need
another teacher for the rapid development, someone worthy of my
strength.}
On the way home, Yegorka took out a pretty shiny box and gently stroked
it. His eyes sparkled with adoration. {My precious… I’ll give you to Juno,
and then she’ll forgive me. I am sure all her thoughts will be devoted to
me…} – He could not hold back a silly smile.
He was anxious to return home, take a shower and have dinner. After that,
he was going to watch Juno’s mansion for an hour or so. What if his little
angel deigned to peek out… Or the guards wouldn’t drive him away.
All of a sudden, the clear evening sky turned into thick impenetrable
darkness. Everything happened so quickly that it looked like someone had
turned off the sun. Yegorka couldn’t feel a slight breeze…
He looked around anxiously, took out a flashlight and ran home. {What the
hell… Is it the end of the world?!}
The atmosphere filled with powerful imperceptible pressure. The

concentration of energy in the air increased to an incredible level. Yegorka
he could hear a subtle hum of power everywhere. It was hard to breathe.
Everyone in the estate felt an imminent danger, a terrible fear and a threat to
life. Everything was too unnatural and abnormal… It was the worst
nightmare come true.
Yegorka headed to the lane’s end that led up to his house, a magnificent
mansion. There was commotion all around. Terrified people were running
home.
Suddenly a dim purple light appeared and spread across the sky a second
later. Everything looked uncanny.
{Is this the end ?!} – This thought must have crossed everyone’s mind
The glow concentrated in one point in the “backward explosion,” right

above Yegorka’s mansion. It was getting neither brighter nor hotter. Quite
the opposite, it wasn’t going to waste an ounce of energy.
?Am I going to die like this?! No, no, please! My life has just begun! Gods,
please! I have so many plans! Heaven, have mercy on me…? – The scared
boy yelled in a trembling voice, falling to his knees. His eyes welled up
with tears.
The energy of the whole sky concentrated at one point. The air rippled. The
buzz from somewhere above marked an impending catastrophe.
Suddenly, it transformed into a bolt of lightning ten meters thick and struck
the mansion.
*BААААААААААNG*
The building turned into dust. A powerful wind destroyed the nearby
houses. The thundering roar created whirlwinds and spread across the estate
and away for thousands of kilometers. It broke the windows. Half of the
residents were scared to death, Yegorka, in particular. The explosion had
sent him into a flight.
The thick clouds had lifted at once.
Yegorka came to his senses after a while. He felt all floaty, his ears rang
with the shock.
The stupefied blond rose to his feet with difficulty. His heart sank. He
couldn’t believe it had really happened. He wandered to the mansion, or
rather to the ruins.
The strange, powerful lightning had ruthlessly destroyed his house as if it

was heaven’s will.
Yegorka had given his father’s house, resources, and everything he had
valuable to get the gift for Juno. And now his last property, his father’s gift,
was evaporated by heaven’s will. He had only his life left, the mercy he’d
been praying for. f𝔯𝗲e𝒘𝙚𝚋𝐧oѵe𝗹．𝒄𝗼m
Now the dirty, smelly, homeless, penniless, and as if it wasn’t enough,

almost driven to madness boy was looking at the boiling magma pond that
was burning his face with unbearable pain.
Yegorka fell to his knees and cried with his arms upraised:
?WHY?!? – His hair, eyebrows, and eyelashes burst into flames.

#93 Chapter 92
Chapter 92
A vague female silhouette emerged from the darkness of the tomb. The
beautiful stranger looked surprised. Her eyes were shining brighter than the
stars. At the moment, they were fixed on the unconscious boy with the girl
snuggling next to him.
{He has found the heavenly pearl of light, hasn’t he? It’s surprising given
the circumstances… As a counterweight, he is destined to die here. Too
bad. I was expecting more from him…} – The goddess decided to keep her
hands clean and take the priceless piece only after the boy’s death.
A few hours passed unnoticed.
~ sigh ~
{He was worth my interest. A resourceful boy.}
Kyon opened his eyes. He had just heard five familiar sounds in his head
that marked his enlightenment. At once, a muffled rumble shook the entire
tomb to the ground.
The thunder stunned Kyon and Juno like a high-pitched hammer, the
following quake threw them half a meter up.
?I AM ALIVE!? – Kyon exclaimed joyfully. He couldn’t believe his luck.

He ran to the exit, carrying Juno on his shoulder, and pushed the stone wall
to the side. It opened with a soft creak… His guess was right. It was the
barrier that had been keeping the entrance blocked.
His soul rejoiced as he was leaving the unfortunate tomb. However, a

strange gurgling sound and heat in his back made him turn around… Kyon
saw the castle wrapped with bright orange magma that was coming from
somewhere above.
{Holy shit!} – Kyon was amazed at what he saw, but it was dangerous and
pointless to stay there. He quickly ran up the spiral staircase.
?Where am I?..? – Juno opened her eyes and asked in a weak voice. Her
head was swimming. She couldn’t see a thing.
Kyon chuckled and carried trembling Juno in his arms, releasing the
element of heat to warm her up.
Juno took a deep breath. A wave of profound pleasure washed over her. She
felt free and exhilarated. Instinctively, she hugged Kyon. {How nice… Did
I die? I have found the desired peace… I wish I had killed that freak. Too
bad, I had to die under such circumstances, but… It feels so good.}
Kyon was out of breath when he climbed the spiral staircase and headed for
the treasury.
Juno opened her eyes and sniffed the air. She couldn’t see anything, but she
could smell the demon she hated with all her heart. The bastard was
unceremoniously holding her in his arms as if she was his property!
?I am alive, aren’t I? And so are you?! Let go of me!?
?You’re a fool. It’s dark in here. You’ll get lost and die. I need you alive.?
?Let go of me right now!? – Juno screamed. She was disgusted to be in his

arms. It felt so sickening as if she was in the embrace of a poisonous snake.
?Shut up. I order you to remain silent until we get to the library. And stop
kicking. That’s better… You annoy me less when you sleep.? – Kyon
couldn’t hold back his smile.
He had taken a great risk, but he got out of the castle and mastered the
remaining five elements. The heavenly geniuses would turn green with
envy. He had achieved perfection! He was the master of nine elements! The
world was his oyster now. He could become a sophisticated alchemist, or
increase the quality of his energy, adding to the elements his knowledge
from the previous world. Kyon thought he would cross this bridge when he
came to it.
When they were up in the secret library, Kyon put Juno on the ground and
wiped the sweat from his wet forehead.
Juno leaned against the bookcase. She was worn out. ?It’s madness… You
have saved me! How did you do it?!? – But then her charming smile turned
sour. – ?Why did it take you so long?! Was it your idea of giving me a hard
time?! I thought I would freeze to death!?
Kyon sighed tiredly and offered his hand for her to kiss.
?What is it? What do you want…?
?Show more respect to me, darling.?
?You…? – Juno let out a bitter sigh. Her servant was the most insensitive
and arrogant person in the world. His way of getting her gratitude was
disgusting.
Juno, the little angel, shut her eyes and tried to touch his outstretched hand
with her lips, but the effort was too much for her strength. She almost
collapsed.
?Oops-a-daisy!? – Kyon was just in time to catch her. He grinned and

added. – ?Ungrateful little snot…?
?I can handle this!? – She scornfully pushed his hands away and leaned
against the shelf. Juno was even more beautiful when she was angry…
Proud, arrogant little devil!
?Thank you for saving me, master. But I suffered because of you! You
dragged me into that damn castle… Moreover, it was me who helped you
recover! Sneaky selfish parasite… I wish I had never met you! Puh!?
Her weak spit did not reach the target.
Kyon did not want and could not be angry with the furious demon. Quite
the opposite, her words and actions were nothing but an innocuous growl of
a little fox cub. She looked cute and funny…
?Okay, listen to me carefully. I order you to have something to eat, get

washed and go to bed. If your maids ask you anything, answer them that
you were in the treasury studying the techniques. You got tired and fell
asleep. When your grandfather calls, I order you to pretend you’re sleepy
and tell him that everything is in order. If he starts digging deeper, say that
you are tired and sleepy, or try code 5. When you wake up, come straight to
me. Your master hasn’t had a foot massage from his ungrateful apprentice
in a long time. That’s all. Now get out of here…? – Kyon complacently
finished his tirade.
?How dare you…?
?Please shut your mouth before I beat you up.? – Kyon threatened kindly.
Juno opened her mouth, outraged. She hated the arrogant servant with all
her heart. He didn’t even let her talk with her grandfather!
The gloomy, cold tomb seemed to be the last thing she saw before her
death. The heritage that the Stones had been trying to get for many
centuries had fallen into the greedy bastard’s hands!
The only pleasant memory in Juno’s mind was the sweet warmth she felt
when she was at death’s door. Every fiber of her being yearned for it.
However, her craving disappeared the moment she woke up in the arms of
the miserable scum… Juno shivered.
{Ugh! I hope the ungrateful servant will purify my keys or I will rip out his
heart and make him gobble it up.}
On the way to the training ground, Kyon saw a couple walking around, Flitz
and Marina. The old man seemed to have abandoned all his duties and
arrived to cheer up his beloved one. He looked like a gray-haired knight on
a white horse!
The servants told Kyon all about what had happened. From their frightened
faces, he understood the lightning strike was an anomaly similar to the end
of the world.
The guards didn’t attribute the strange phenomenon to the invasion due to
its scale. That’s why nobody expected the full mobilization of the Stones, or
anything of the kind.
The short absence of Juno (since the lightning strike) and failures in her
formation had really hit the maids’ nerve. But now that the young lady was
safe and sound, they had nothing to worry about. The worried patriarch
might visit the estate soon… Anyway, Kyon would find out the necessary
information from Juno and get prepared in advance.
The servants brought dinner to his room. When his stomach was full of
yummy food, Kyon went to the training ground to do some experiments.
A smile lit up his face. Despite the curse from heaven, he managed to
master all of the nine elements! It felt so good to achieve perfection in this
regard… He had risked it all and won.
Kyon decided to leave the recipes from the ancient heritage to a later time.
It was time to find out what he could do with the nine elements. He was
also eager to know what had happened to his element of light. The nephrite
trap had ruined the key, after all.
Kyon thought that the attribute of light would never work. The books told
him, a destroyed key could never be restored. It would be a tremendous
blow if he lost the whole element and the chance to mix it with darkness
and create the attribute of space.
Contrary to his expectations, a light fog formed on his hand. It had changed
its glow and density. The beautiful sparkling cloud emanated calmness and
kindness.
{Come on!} – He couldn’t believe his eyes. The attribute was still there, but
its nature seemed to have changed completely.
Kyon did several experiments and found out that the attribute had become
more powerful and intense in an absolutely incomprehensible way.
{What’s going on? It was a trap, wasn’t it?!}
Kyon combined the darkness and the light and created the attribute of
space. When he united the elements, he saw the remnants of the light fog,
which marked the superiority of light over darkness! Their energies were
uneven. He needed to use more darkness to create spatial energy without
excess.
{That ravenous little black ball… It was also a part of the heritage! It made
my attribute of light stronger! I have a new key of light!} – A tidal wave of
sudden awareness washed over him. He released Synergy into his soul
through the key of light and noticed some differences compared with the
last time. Now the walls sparkled with golden light as if the entire channel
had upgraded its quality to a new level.
During his short experiments, Kyon discovered to his delight that he had
acquired an advanced grade of the element of light in addition to enhancing
the attribute. Now he could use the attribute in even greater ways. His
healing techniques had become way more powerful.
Kyon calculated the gain he obtained with the attribute of the advanced
grade. The key had amplified the attribute by exactly 50%!
He had never heard of formations or objects that could amplify an attribute
by 50%, and even more than that, that could raise its grade! The key he had
found in the Stone heritage was the most valuable asset.
It all seemed like a wonderful dream.
Kyon did not know that the heavenly pearl of light had given him the same
percentage of resistance to this attribute in addition to raising the grade of
the element and increasing its power by 50%. It had also purified the key at
100%, something Kyon could not notice.
The euphoria did not pass at once. Kyon slowly calmed down and admitted
it was a great grace. The pearl would have killed anyone else. It was a
dubious heritage, indeed. If he hadn’t been well prepared, he would have
inevitably died from a heart attack or a pain shock.
Kyon began to analyze the wind element.
This attribute allows manipulating any gaseous substance it comes in

contact with: carbon dioxide, steam, oxygen, nitrogen, etc.
Kyon also found out that he could concentrate the energy of the attribute in
the most harmless gas, nitrogen. For example, in space, he would be able to
create wind flows with his own energy of the element. Alas, he had failed to
produce anything apart from nitrogen so far.
Time had come for battle experiments.
Kyon directed a gale of wind into the nearest dummy. He squinted and
repeated this action, concentrating the flow into a subtle blow that sounded
like a whip crack when it touched the dummy.
Kyon grinned, readjusted the channel and tried again. Now, the subtle blow
changed into a thin blade of wind that flew into the dummy.
*snap*
When it hit the target, Kyon heard a quiet sound. A long thin scratch
appeared on the dummy’s head.
A subtle air attack quickly loses power over a long distance, its total energy
is insignificant. But in some cases, the damage can be great. For example, it
is better to send a storm blow instead of a blade to extinguish a flying
fireball. It deflects the attack or throws it back to the enemy’s face.
Therefore, the wind bender has an advantage against the fire bender.
{Juno once used the wind element to parry a blow…} – With this thought in
mind, Kyon provided Synergy direction for action. It had to create an
imaginary enemy with the 10th level of the battle fist and the same speed of
movement.
After a five-minute battle with a shadow, Kyon nodded to himself.

{Theoretically, I get an additional battle fist using the wind element to
balance my body. In fact, it does not exist! And yet, I can feel an increase in
power…}
The wind element pleasantly surprised Kyon. Of course, the ether is more
effective, but the wind increases the combat potential. It allows to parry
attacks and helps to fight more unpredictably and nimble.
Kyon wanted to implement the principle of vacuum on his skin, but this
idea failed. Most likely, his grade of the element wasn’t developed enough.
The vacuum could give him high resistance to the heat, sound, and harmful
shockwaves.
The next step was the water element.
Kyon could control any liquid substance the water element had contact
with.
He found out that he could focus the energy of the attribute in the ordinary
pure water. He didn’t need a bucket of water with him to launch an attack.
If he was in the desert, he could always quench his thirst. This water had
one disadvantage, though. It was devoid of useful minerals.
It was time for battle experiments.
A stream, a subtle blow, and a blade had about the same power as the wind
element. He could deflect an attack, put up an excellent defense, and
slightly change the balance of his body, controlling the fluid inside himself.
The two elements combined gave him an additional advantage. He could

quickly change the balance of his body and unpredictably attack the enemy.
They gave him another nonexistent battle fist.
Kyon decided to implement the principle of a water whip that required the
elements of pure energy and water.
During the practice, he easily created a long water whip that did not lose its
shape for up to three seconds. In other words, it could be used for a couple
of strokes. After that, he would need a new one. It was fragile but could
cause serious injury.
Kyon infused electricity into the water whip and struck the unfortunate
dummy. It struck him as strange that electricity passed through distilled
water, but then Kyon remembered that it had the same oscillation frequency
as his soul, and everything fell into place. Any energy from one source
(soul) is compatible with its own kind.
The ether had one weak point. It required contact with the enemy. The
water element makes it easier. Therefore, the practitioners of both ether and
water are powerful. The union of these elements creates a powerful
combination. For example, Flitz bends water. Pure energy, darkness, and
light to boot make the old man a genius. He is a master of four elements.
#94 Chapter 93
Chapter 93
Kyon went on to analyze the element of earth.
The element of earth can manipulate any solid materials, to a lesser extent,
the malleable ones and to a greater extent, the hard ones.
For example, it takes 33% of the earth, the air, and the water to manipulate
marshmallow effectively. Likewise, the efficiency is distributed in any
substance that consists of different proportions of gas, water, and solid
matter.
The earth element is most effective in solids with a pronounced molecular

lattice. Kyon started to manipulate his bones at once. It was an immediate
success.
While he was fighting with a shadow, Kyon realized that he had added
another battle fist to his inborn ten. Taking into account the water and the
wind elements, his skills were equal to 13 combat fists. His movements had
become so unpredictable, they could confuse any opponent. It was the
quality of energy Kyon was eager to get. {Outstanding…}
During the experiments, he found out that he could create and concentrate
the element into solid minerals, or rather, a handful of earth.
He scanned it with Synergy and saw no end of various solid chemical

elements, including gold and platinum. However, but the more massive the
element was, the more complex structure it had, the less amount of it could
be created.
{Holy cow! I need to finish the books in the library! Is it possible to

produce solid minerals out of nothing?! If some talented bender of the earth
starts creating refined pieces of gold, the recovery of precious metals from
mines will get absolutely useless!}
Kyon concentrated a certain amount of pure energy and the element of earth
in his hand and set the parameters for the outgoing energy. It transformed
into a solid piece of granite with an irregular semicircular shape. It was
integral, with no impurities. 𝙛𝓇𝘦e𝙬𝑒𝚋𝒏૦ѵel.c𝒐𝚖
It takes an ordinary person a couple of months to learn the technique of

creating granite. After that, they can create the whole cliffs, as many as they
can.
A crazy smile appeared on the creator’s face.
In his previous world, it took a huge amount of energy and ultra-high

technology to create matter. But in this world, the creation required little
mental or physical effort. Kyon could change the shape of the channel to set
the parameters of the molecular lattice of atoms for the outcoming energy
so that it could take a physical form and become a certain material, a solid
element.
The energy of the earth element can’t choose what to create. It fills the
given lattice like water fills the tank, and creates the item. If the lattice is
wrong (more precisely, if the element doesn’t exist or is too complicated for
the practitioner) the result will be ordinary earth, sand, or dust.
It’s difficult to be a bender of earth. They need to study the molecular lattice
to create solid matter. If they want to create granite, they need to know its
molecular lattice thoroughly. Only then can they create and use it for their
purposes.
Chemistry, as a science, does not exist in this world. When they create solid
matter, they use inherited knowledge attained through practice. If someone
“accidentally” recreates the molecular lattice of a diamond, they will be
considered a rare talent and accepted in any family right away. There’s a
belief that gifted (lucky) people are chosen by heaven to grant the world the
technique of creating precious stones.
For example, the dwarves own the secret knowledge of creating some
metals. As a result, the short people don’t have to buy or produce them.
Thanks to this (one of many) feature, the dwarves had achieved authority
and greatness among people.
Top jewelers of large guilds own the necessary technology and can create
precious stones of the highest standard out of the earth element.
However, no one has ever succeeded in mastering the art of creating gold,
platinum, or diamond…
Kyon would laugh if he read about it. His great knowledge was enough to
bring any earthbender to their knees… Each of them would beg him to pass
on his wisdom in the nephrite so that they could master the valuable skills.
With his knowledge of all available chemical elements and their properties,
Kyon could create anything (solid). He knew at once what substance he was
dealing with. Synergy obligingly helped him with the analysis.
Kyon managed to create some rare rocks, precious crystals, and metals on
the first try. Even the most talented person would take years of practice
before they learned how to create them.
All of his creations fell from his hands to the ground like from the
cornucopia. For Kyon, it was putting theory to practice and a fun game, but
for the rest, every element he created was a new technique that should be
examined closely.
Kyon hadn’t discovered all the nuances so far. He frowned when he faced a
number of creation restrictions. First, he couldn’t create toxic, alkaline, or
chemically active matter. Second, he failed to make anything difficult, like
the carbon structure of diamonds or precious stones, and those he could
create were of low strength and cheap. He could not create many crystals,
rocks, and the middle and higher mass elements, either. At present, he could
make only simple elements and substances of low mass.
Kyon decided that he lacked the necessary grade of the element. {What can
the practitioners with the highest (3) grade of the earth element do then?
Can they create a bar of platinum just so? Wow… I want to create refined
gems!} – His eyes sparkled with indomitable enthusiasm. Kyon lived to
play the game of life.
Time inexorably moved forward.
Kyon found out he could control and compress the rocks with the earth
element. He could also bend and break metal. All he needed was to infuse
the solid matter with his energy of the earth element.
The earth element has little combat potential. In fact, it’s a long and costly
process to create stones from energy. Any earth attacks are fairly
predictable and it takes time to prepare them. It’s easy to dodge from a
flying boulder or direct it in another direction. Especially if your
development is superior to the enemy. However, Kyon’s high self-esteem
would never let him fight with peers, it was too low for him.
He could use the earth element to create sharp weapons, throwing knives
and hail of stones. The rain of fireballs would be more effective, though.
The element had great protective potential, though. When Kyon achieved
the superior grade he would be able to make complex and durable rocks and
even carbon skin.
With the help of the earth element, he could build a stone wall, cover his
skin with hard rock, create a strong shield… After he had created a variety
of things, Kyon managed to make something unique and extra strong,
adamantium.
This rock has outstanding properties: high impact resistance, strength,

density and heat resistance, as well as a relatively low mass. Consequently,
its creation requires only little energy.
Adamantium is a super-strong stone with a glossy greenish tint.
For the sake of the experiment, Kyon threw a weighty stone and
immediately teleported it back. Everything happened in a split second. He
was testing the effectiveness of the protection against sudden attacks.
The stone changed its direction and flew back.
Kyon put out his hand for protection. A thin layer of adamantium had
grown on its surface.
*bam*
The stone ricocheted from his wrist and flew away. There was no visible
damage on the smooth green surface of the “armor.”
A happy smile lit up Kyon’s face. The rock, invented by scientists, had
proved its worth. From now on, he was going to use the earth element for
protection, creating adamantium. Besides, he would use the elements of
wind, water, and earth to balance his body during the battle, which was
equivalent to adding three battle fists to his movements. Also, the young
talent hoped to use water + ether against his enemies to create a powerful
discharge.
When he completed the energy recovery cycle, Kyon experienced yet again
something indescribable: he’d moved to the fifth stage of the base phase.
The feeling of soul and body development intoxicated and excited his mind.
Everyone in this world was obsessed with development for a reason.
Anyone who was your equal not long ago may become lower in strength
and status at any time. The difference in one stage could turn the balance of
power.
He created adamantium when he was in the 5th stage. With the help of
Synergy, he found out that the stone had become stronger, which surprised
him a lot. The matter in this world turned out to have an energy component
that determined its strength. When Kyon increased his stage of
development, the matter he created became stronger. At some point, his
adamantium would surely exceed the Stone sword in strength, it would also
surpass the best weapons of the dwarves and not only that. It all came down
to his development.
Kyon decided to put theory to practice. He created two small sharp sticks
from a different substance. One of them was of medium strength granite,
the other was of high strength quartz. He infused the granite stick with pure
energy and struck it against the quartz stick. The result was perplexing: the
granite stick with pure energy inside could not cut through the quartz. Kyon
had expected a different result. Pure energy was to take the blow and help
granite cut the quartz.
The results of the experiment proved that infusing pure energy into the
weapon doesn’t make it stronger. However, the attack significantly gains in
power, it gets heavier by a hundred or two kilos.
Kyon knew that pure energy works one-sidedly. For example, at the clash
with Juno’s fists, it dampened her strength while the surplus of pure energy
harmed her. But in the case of the sticks, one of them cut the other before
pure energy took effect.
About an hour of experiments later, Kyon learned some new information.
It turned out that pure energy was good for body protection. Kyon could
survive the attack of an equal opponent: a fist blow, heat, cold, electricity, a
blunt trauma, a penetrating trauma to a lesser extent. However, under
certain conditions, pure energy couldn’t take effect when two solid objects
came in contact with each other.
The condition is as follows: if the difference in the quality of the weapon is

high enough, the sharper weapon will cut the less sharp before pure energy
takes effect. However, if the weapons are approximately equal in quality
and the attacks are crossed… Kyon had to be ready for the full impact of
the difference in forces. In the best-case scenario, he would drop the
weapon. In the worst case, he would get a dislocated shoulder or even a
shattered bone.
{So, it is advantageous to have high-quality, sharp weapons against strong
opponents…} – It was rather annoying that his pure energy was just the
same as that of the practitioner who was only five stages above him. It
means that someone only a phase higher could make mincemeat of him
with a single blow. Or if the clash of weapons didn’t chop up one of them,
he was in for the impact of the blow.
Kyon wondered how he could raise the quality of his weapons.
He infused a sharp granite stick with the attribute of light and hit the
durable quartz stick one more time. To his delight, less durable granite cut
through the quartz. As expected, the attribute of light made the matter much
stronger, therefore, more efficient. There it was the first essencial combat
aspect of the attribute of light.
#95 Chapter 94
Chapter 94
The first gentle rays of morning sun touched Kyon’s face.
He was eager to test the element of fire. He waved his hand and directed a
relatively slow fiery arc towards the dummy. Crimson flames swallowed the
training doll and soon went out.
Kyon made a sudden lunge, sending a stream of fire. A mighty column

burst from his hand of the same power and speed.
The characteristics of the fire element can be adjusted the moment it leaves
the key. The mass, the speed, the power, the range, the shape, the focus can
be changed. It’s like you are given a certain number of points that can be
distributed into the necessary parameters. Unfortunately, any element
weakens significantly with each passing step. That’s why close combat is
usually the preferred option. Long-range weapons could be infused with the
element, but it would influence their effect and direction.
The worst part was the flame speed, it was extremely low. Any fool could
dodge or run away.
Kyon grunted thoughtfully. He added the wind to the element of heat and
relaunched the blow. This time, the speed of the arc and stream of flame
was five times higher!
The element of wind can eliminate the main drawback of the fire element,
its speed. The faster the stream / arc reaches the target, the less energy it
wastes.
This powerful combination is often called the inferno element.
He decided to try again, this time with water vapor. The result was a little
different, but still, it had a terrifying effect.
Kyon came to a conclusion: the element of the wind combined perfectly

with the heat. It added speed and mass. He could learn powerful and fast
techniques this way. Besides, it made it more difficult to dodge / defend
from them.
Time was flying by.
Kyon recalled his idea of ??making a plasma fire. He tried to combine ether
and fire inside the electromagnetic shell but… It kept crashing because of
his insufficient grade of ether.
Kyon proceeded to the last element of cold.
An arc of a frosty azure substance appeared from his hand. It froze

everything on its way. The tiny ice crystals formed in the air. It turned the
grass into ice and covered the dummy with frost. Its speed was similar to
that of the flame. It was slow.
Kyon combined the water and the cold elements, and waved his hand. A
large stream of frosty ice hit the dummy like a hailstorm. It was of greater
danger and speed (albeit inferior to the wind element).
{As was to be expected!}
The benders who can combine the cold and the water elements are
especially powerful. They can create sharp icicles, icy disks, ice fog, and
freezing rain. If they add the wind element, the combination is deadly! A
quick and dangerous frozen mist can turn anyone into a numb corpse in an
instant.
Next, Kyon created water vapor and infused it with the element of cold.
With the help of wind, he sent all that frosty hell at the unfortunate training
doll. A powerful impenetrable blizzard enveloped the whole dummy. The
concentration of cold was so strong and fast that it froze at once, cracked in
half and fell apart. And small wonder. The wind speeds up the stream,
hence the more powerful effect.
The water, the cold, and the wind benders are much stronger than those who
have only mastered the water and the cold elements. It’s hard to imagine
ordinary people fight against such demons.
{Note to self…}
The element of ice (water and cold) has combat and defensive potential.
You can set traps, fend off the attack, and much more. This element may
come handy in some situations. Actually, it’s possible to create ice without
the element of water, but the effect is hundreds of times worse.
To sum it up, heat is the energy that warms up any matter it comes in
contact with. The temperature gets higher with the concentration of the fire
element. Heat and cold are opposite to each other. These elements are
completely incompatible. Besides, they have a significant drawback, which
is their speed. The element of wind can change the situation, though. The
water element can be a nice addition, too.
Kyon heard a soft creak of the gate.
He had emerged from the state of triumphant pride to see two 15-year-olds
entering the training ground.
There was an air of indifference about Makar, dressed in his best clothes.
His long black hair neatly framed his face. Sicily, his pretty companion,
looked stuck-up and arrogant. She was wearing a short skirt and skin-tight
blouse. The elegance of the couple indicated their high position among the
Stones.
They explored the training ground, spotted Kyon and walked in his
direction.
?Hmm… Look at this self-confident boy. He is too well-dressed and too

well-mannered for a slave, brother. Are you sure he is the guy?? – The girl
whispered with a half-smile.
Instead of answering, the long-haired boy took out his sound transmitter
and called Yegorka to clear things up. They would face a certain death if
they made a mistake and killed an honorable gentleman instead of a
miserable slave…
Sicily could feel with her soul the level of development of the possible
target. She burst out laughing when there was no curiosity or interest left.
?Your name and rank, junior.? – Sicily said with icy disdain.
Kyon smelled the rat. He took out his sound transmitter and ordered Juno to
follow code 4. The point of the order was to grant her decent freedom to
protect him.
Now he had to figure out who those mysterious young people were and
what they wanted from him. He needed to play for time as long as he could.
Sicily snorted angrily at the sight of the sound transmitter. ?How dare you
to ignore my question, junior. I am older than you. Haven’t they taught you
any manners?!?
The couple was approaching closer and closer.
All of a sudden, Kyon smiled graciously and spread his arms as if saying he
had nothing to hide. ?My apologies, lady and gentleman. My name is
Arthur. I am of the second rank. How shall I address you??
Fear replaced the arrogant expression on Sicily’s face. The young man
sounded very convincing. She needed to apologize quickly… ?Sir…?
Meanwhile, Makar was listening carefully to Yegorka describing the

appearance of their target in the sound transmitter. ?I see. Yes… I got it,
Yegorka. All right.?
He ended the conversation. ?Either my friend wants me dead or the bastard

is our guy. Let’s finish him off and leave, sister.?
Sicily raised his eyebrows in surprise. ?Deceived by a miserable slave!?

What a shame…? – With the last sentence, she rushed forward like a
shadow, raising her hand to deliver a deathblow.
Her brother did the same.
Kyon knew what was going on as soon as he heard the name Yegorka.
{Damn it!}
He took the nephrites containing the attacking formations out of the ring
and infused them with pure energy. Alas, he had used up all the defensive
formations.
*whoosh*
A stream of flame shot out of the formation, turned into a fiery wolf and
rushed forward.
The stunned girl opened her eyes when her fist collided with the fiery wolf.
She did not expect any resistance. Her defensive item worked on time and
saved her from further damage. Only, her hand couldn’t be saved.
?Аа-а-а-аh!? – Sicily screamed in hellish pain and grasped her hand,

charred black.
?SISTER!? – Makar roared in horror. – ?You dared to use an attacking

formation against my sister?!? – He fiercely looked at Kyon and pulled out
a patterned silver crossbow with a barrel.
Kyon silently activated two more formations. In response to the crossbow,

he began creating adamantium on his wrist.
A three-meter wave of hot water and a bolt of blasting lightning emerged
from Kyon’s formations. They formed a single powerful wave of sparkling
purple. Kyon resolutely directed it at his enemies…
?DIE NOW!? – Makar shouted in a frantic rage. He fired a shot. An arrow

sped up and twisted with the element of wind. It was impossible to dodge
the strike.
Kyon focused and stuck out his wrist coated with adamantium at a large
angle to the flying arrow.
The green rock made a crunching sound and cracked from the impact. The
arrow ricocheted far away. The force of the blow sent Kyon flying a couple
of meters aside. He hurt his shoulder but regained the balance at once and
rushed to the exit.
Meanwhile, the electric three-meter wave was approaching the siblings…
Makar grabbed his sister, who was still screaming in pain, and jumped
aside, holding her hand. He dodged the lightning, but it hit Sicily.
The invisible discharge shot straight through her body. The once lovely face
shuddered in silent terror. Her hair flashed with crimson flames, blood
poured out of her eyes. The lifeless body that once belonged to the cute girl
collapsed on the floor, roasted from inside.
?NO! SISTER!? – Makar shouted in terror when he saw the terrible death
of his dear sister. His bloodthirsty eyes darted at the slave who was still
alive. He took the crossbow once again. He must kill him whatever it takes.
He must destroy him!
The gates to the training ground flew open. Juno ran inside together with
two guards. She waved her little white hand in the direction of Makar and
said in a stern voice: ?Cut off his head. And protect my servant by all
means!?
Kyon was walking towards her.
The first guard disappeared from the point he was just standing. With his
bare hands, he fended off the arrows that were flying at the servant while
the other guard caught up with the furious boy. They heard a blood-chilling
scream. Makar was silent forever, his head rolled aside.
?Get rid of the bodies and any traces they left. I order you not to tell anyone
what had happened. Bring their rings to my servant’s room.? – Juno
commanded in an icy voice.
The guards bowed respectfully to the lady and went to carry out her orders.
Kyon looked at Juno in surprise.
Juno flashed a glance at the servant, her green eyes dazzling like emeralds.
She flipped her golden hair, turned around and went to the mansion.
Kyon caught up with her. His emotions subsided as if nothing had

happened. The unsuccessful killers were dead.
?You could have come faster. And why are being so cold??
Juno replied without turning around:
?If I don’t have your gratitude for today’s events and the tomb, I’ll kill you,
master…?
Kyon smiled. But then he remembered damned Yegorka. {Son of a bitch…

I wish I had killed you long ago!} – with those thoughts, he took out the
sound transmitter and asked Marina to come to the mansion. Since Yegorka
was his enemy now, he had to get rid of him as quickly as could be.
Meanwhile, Flitz was telling Marina another story while she was sitting
nearby, listening attentively to him.
When Marina got a call from Kyon, she took a leave to the bathroom with
an apologetic smile, promising she would be back soon.
?Uh… my little mouse is gone…? – Flitz took out his pipe with a contented
smile, coughed and had a smoke.
At the entrance, Kyon grabbed Marina by her hand.
?Marina, there’s something I need to ask you…?
?What can I do for you??
?Please, talk to Flitz. Tell him a curious incident has recently happened.
Say, Yegorka invited you for a walk and confessed his love for you. Then
he kissed you with no permission. Juno has forbidden him to enter the
mansion since then. He is waiting for you outside and won’t cool down.? –
He finished his tirade and looked expectantly at her.
?Do you want me to kill Yegorka with my own hands?! He’s a decent boy! I
won’t do it! What’s it all about??
?Marina… Flitz won’t kill him…?
?He will! He is the embodiment of jealousy! I won’t do it.? – Marina said

stubbornly, turning away from him.
Kyon took a deep breath. He had no wish to coax Marina into agreeing to
help him, and there was no guarantee that she would do it. Kyon decided to
take a different approach. He went straight to the park when Marina headed
off to the bathroom.
Flitz was sitting cross-legged, puffing on his pipe, waiting for the woman he
loved to come back.
When Kyon approached him, Flitz smiled and shook his hand tightly as if
Kyon was an old acquaintance of his.
?I am very grateful to you, kid. You helped me find Marina, meet with her,
make things right… She couldn’t look me in my eyes before, now I can
admire her wonderful smile. It’s all thanks to you. Thank you, son.? – He
expressed his sincere appreciation.
Flitz’s attitude greatly pleased Kyon. ?Oh, I’m glad everything has worked
out for you two. You are a good couple. But I feel a pang of conscience.
There’s something I need to tell you… Well…?
Flitz frowned suspiciously. ?Tell me what you know. Does it have anything
to do with Marina?!?
There was a brief pause. Kyon cleared his throat and continued:
?It does… In those days when you were looking for Marina, Yegorka
frequently dropped by. One day I accidentally come across him walking
with her in the park and… Well…? – There was a hint of uncertainty in his
voice.
The tall formacist stood menacingly upright. He could tell by Kyon’s

reaction that he had something important to tell him. ?What did you see?
Shoot!?
Kyon achieved what he wanted with almost no effort. A little more doubt
and uncertainty and Flitz would buy it for sure. The old man was extremely
jealous. It was a sin not to take advantage of him.
?I saw him confess his love for Marina. Then he dared to kiss her against
her will…?
Flitz couldn’t believe his ears. ?He did that… To my baby…?
Kyon continued confidently:
?He disgusts me too, Sir! Yegorka keeps sneaking near the mansion,
watching her. Juno has forbidden him to enter the premises, but he won’t
give up. What can I say? He is young. Testosterone makes him reckless. His
heart starts a galloping beat at the mere thought of Marina. Therefore, you
should get even with him once and for all. Otherwise, he will get his way
sooner or later. The girls like beautiful, impudent and persistent guys. I hate
those bastards!? – Kyon assured him.
Flitz’s soul was absorbed by the rage of jealousy, but he stayed calm.
He laid his hand on Kyon’s shoulder. ?I will keep my promise to fulfill one
of your wishes. Leave the bastard to me, I will make him pay. He will never
forget it.? – He looked like thunder by the end of his sentence. Then he
quickly left the mansion. If Yegorka was really lurking around the mansion,
he wouldn’t doubt Kyon’s words. Flitz could as well repay his debt. It
would be nice to kill two birds with one stone.
Kyon was perplexed. {What does he mean he will never forget it? Is the old
man going to leave him alive?}
Kyon planned to get rid of his enemy with Flitz’s help. All the problems
that went with Yegorka’s murder (who was the most promising Stone)
would fall on the old man. Kyon didn’t feel sorry for Flitz. He would get off
the hook, anyway. If not, he would leave Marina alone. If Kyon had sent a
guard after Yegorka, major problems could arise in his golden lodge of
Juno’s master.
#96 Chapter 95
Chapter 95
Yegorka looked impatiently at the mansion, eager to see the little angel he
adored. He redialed Makar, but there was still no answer… {What takes
you so long?! One blow and he is gone!}
Yegorka was desperate for good news. His estate had turned into a pond of
molten magma. His once beautiful face was ugly, at least before his hair
grew back. He was left without money, morale, and place to live. Yegorka
had to stoop so low as to beg his former master shelter for the night… The
master couldn’t recognize the bald, dirty, and charred at some places boy as
his ex-student.
His friends arrived early in the morning, and he gave them an urgent task to
kill the slave. A moment later, Elder Boe called him and said they needed to
talk about the recent lightning. The elder added he’d been receiving no end
of complaints. People blamed all the mess on Yegorka and demanded
compensation for material and moral damage.
The boy could only laugh bitterly. He gave the elder the following answer:
?I am not going to pay for the pants they soiled in fear. I could as well be a
god if I was behind the trick with the lightning, don’t you think?? – He had
to apologize for his rudeness later, but he tried to explain it by a fit of
temper.
Yegorka sighed heavily, took out a shiny box and stroked it lovingly. The
Soaring Angel pill inside the box gave him hope. If his idea worked, Juno
would appreciate his efforts, and he would move in with her after the party.
?I will work out… Everything must work out.? – He kept whispering to

himself, with his eyes closed.
When he opened them, he saw the maliciously smiling old man and the
hated slave next to him.
?Hello, handsome!?
*bang*
Everything went dark. Yegorka fainted.
Kyon was surprised when he saw the browless Yegorka. Not so long ago, he
scorched Kyon’s face, but life was fair, after all. The favor had been
returned. However, he had more important things to think about.
Flitz placed the unconscious blond boy on his shoulder and headed in the
direction only he knew.
?Mr. Flitz, when I offered you to get even with him, I meant to kill him.
Where are you taking him? Do you want to bury him alive? Or maybe you
are thinking of torturing him?? – Kyon asked with hope in his voice.
?I don’t usually find fault with words, but you said to get even “once and
for all.” You have to understand, kid, I have no right to kill him. Murdering
family members is severely punished. Besides, we have witnesses.? – Flitz
nodded at the passers-by who were whispering suspiciously, pointing to
them. – ?Moreover, Yegorka is the most promising genius among the
Stones. They will turn everything upside down, investigating his murder.
The elders will either deprive me of all my property and the 2nd rank, or
they will imprison me for life. And the cherry on the cake, Yegorka is the
son of my former student who choked on a fucking bun.? – Flitz finished
with distaste.
Kyon frowned. ?But he did kiss Marina! Are you going to forgive him so
easily?!?
?Ha ha! Of course not! He will get a fair punishment for his daring
move…?
Kyon silently followed Flitz. A gleaming ring on Yegorka’s finger caught

his eye and quietly appropriated it. Robbing an enemy is sacred even if you
have a whole treasury at your disposal. Too bad Flitz didn’t want to kill the
bastard… He held on to his position in society too tight. It seemed Kyon
would have to use the service of Juno’s powerful guard.
All of a sudden, Flitz burst into the medical office with Yegorka on his
shoulder. He threw him on a chair and ordered in a rough voice:
?Bilya, give him a shot of evilball. Let’s put aside our differences for later.?
?Uncle!? – The woman gasped. – ?You could have warned me! And how
dare you come again…?
?Less talking!? – Flitz snapped at her. – ?Give him the shot or, I will tear
this place apart!?
Bilya nearly jumped out of her skin. She glanced at the cabinet, then at
Yegorka, and then at Flitz again. ?You know, uncle… A girl who wanted to
remain anonymous has taken the last dose today.?
Kyon got to Bilya’s office just in time.
?Damn it! Alright then, cut his balls off! It would make no difference,
anyway.?
Kyon opened his eyes in surprise. Flitz was a hell of an avenger! Yegorka
would suffer the rest of his life. He was sure to remember this punishment
well.
?But he is…? – Then the fat woman remembered that the boy had the high-
ranking father no more. It calmed her down. – ?Alright. But you are totally
responsible for this!?
Flitz grinned unkindly. ?I am. Anything to stop him molesting my baby. I

will get an official reprimand and that’s it. Let’s calm the boy’s hot temper a
notch. You’ll see, he’ll focus on his training and get even stronger.?
Bilya shuddered and squealed in a nasty voice:
?I didn’t expect this of you, Uncle! Okay then… Today I’ll make an
exception for you…? – She was already anticipating the upcoming
procedure.
Leaning against the wall, Kyon watched the evil fat woman that was
looking for a dull scalpel. {I would even feel pity for him if he wasn’t my
enemy. This woman is insane. In the future, I have to bury her alive. The
world will be a better place without her.}
Flitz took out his pipe and lit it right in the office. The mere thought of
some guy trying to kiss Marina infuriated him. What if she really liked
brazen daredevils?
Bilya’s small eyes lit up with evil fire. She furiously pulled the straps
tighter, took off Yegorka’s pants and set to work.
The sadist often castrated slaves, but it was the first time she’d dealt with
someone like him. Bilya enjoyed the screaming and resistance during the
procedure but, above all, she liked the moment afterwards… This guy was
unconscious. It only ruined the atmosphere. Although his high position
changed everything…
The maniac doctor professionally cut up the scrotum. With a deft

movement, she made the testicles slip out and cut them off in the middle of
the duct. The incision was so bad that blood squirted into her face.
Yegorka’s face did not move. He lost his chance to be a father and take
precious sexual pleasures of life, and all because he dared to stand in
Kyon’s way.
Bilya gripped the seminal ducts with hanging testicles between her fingers
and moved them. ?You owe me, Flitz. Are you taking his testicles with
you??
?Fry them and eat them up, good for nothing snake.? – Flitz spat and left
the hospital.
Kyon shook his head and followed him. ?Mr. Flitz, what if this renowned
genius surpasses you one day and takes his revenge?? 𝙛𝘳𝘦𝐞𝑤ℯ𝗯n𝗼ѵe𝑙.c૦𝑚
?I’ve seen a lot of them, buddy. Such people as Yegorka cannot get through
the superior phase. I’ll have died from old age or illness by the time he ever
succeeds. Khe-khe, or I’ll have to leave for faraway lands, and he’ll never
find me. The world is too big. The only thing that matters to me is that no
one bothers Marina, not even my former student’s son.?
Kyon coughed nervously. Not so long ago, he kissed Marina, and she didn’t
resist at all. Moreover, he planned to make her a child. But he already had
some doubts about that… He had to be more careful now. The jealous old
man shouldn’t suspect anything. The future was uncertain. Only time would
tell.
Yegorka woke up, drenched in cold sweat. He had had a nightmare where
he screamed, darted all over the place cursing while the dirty slave had been
cutting off his penis until he succeeded.
Sharp pain in his groin forced him to look down. He wanted to touch his
soft spot, but his hands were tied up with straps. His heart beat faster.
?What’s happening?! Why does it hurt ?! Ahhh!?

A chubby woman came up to him with an unpleasant smile. ?You’re finally
awake, dear! Evil uncle Flitz gave me the order to castrate you. I’m sorry,
but I could not argue with him. Cheer up, there’s a whole childless life
ahead of you! Now, do you want to take these as a keepsake?? – She kindly
held out a saucer with two bells.
Yegorka turned pale when he gave a glassy stare at his testicles. He spat
blood and blacked out again.
The sadist laughed her ass off. The slaves used to give a weaker response.
She should do it again. As the saying goes, what’s done is done.
Five minutes later, Yegorka saw the same saucer with…
?Chin up, honey. I don’t know what you did to uncle Flitz, but what he did
to you was cruel. I can give you a painkiller if you need some.?
?А-А-АА-А-АH!? – Yegorka screamed blue murder, trying to get out of the

fixed position.
Bilya got the fright of her life. ?Yegorka, please, do not get excited! Flitz is
a demon incarnate!? – When the straps snapped, the fat woman ran out of
the office yelling. ?Guards! He’s mentally ill and aggressive! Guards!
Ahhhh? – It was her last scream.
Yegorka broke her neck in an affective state. He killed elder Boe’s daughter.
His appearance could scare anyone. The unfortunate guy checked his
groin… With trembling hands, he took his severed testicles. His eyes filled
with despair: he had been neutered! His whole world was crumbling, and
his groin was sore.
At that very moment, the disfigured boy noticed the absence of the ring and
all his belongings, including the expensive soaring angel pill. He had lost
all hope. His body went limp. Yegorka fell on the cold floor and roared with
rage and despair.
Even heaven would take pity on him. Yegorka searched the entire office but
found nothing. Exhausted, he fell to his knees and looked up, his eyes
bloody red. ?Gods… What did I do? WHY?!?
In just one week, the life of the rich, talented boy, the elders’ pet and the
first choice for Juno’s husband had plunged into the abyss of grief and
despair. He had lost everything: his house, all his money, the ring with a
valuable pill, even his own balls! Reality spelled a brutal end to all his
aspirations and utterly ruined all his plans.
#97 Chapter 96
Chapter 96
This time massage was better. Kyon sat back with a satisfied sign, feeling
blissfully happy. He gave his apprentice a condescending smile. Juno’s
charming face turned red while her delicate fingers were ineptly trying to
give pleasure to his feet. Fate favors him, after all… Yegorka would sell his
soul to be in his place now.
Juno tried to hold back her aversion massaging her “master’s” smelly feet.
She would do anything to get the desired key cleaning. She was willing to
massage the jerk’s feet all day long.
{Gods, how did I get here? Please, stop staring at me…}
Kyon leaned back on the pillow, purring blissfully under his breath like a
contented cat. The unfortunate killers had left him a small fortune in their
rings: some money, a couple of pills with enzymes, and an emerald name
token of the 3d rank. Kyon was going to use it at the party. However, it was
too early to rejoice. f𝔯𝒆𝑒we𝚋𝓃૦ν𝙚Ɩ.c૦m
The party where he was going to prove himself would take place in two
weeks, and he hadn’t come up with his own technique of movements yet!
Besides, he had yet to master the advanced grade of all the elements and
create a unique body that would meet all his high expectations.
Kyon decided to work on the unique body first. He had to figure out which
direction to move. It was time to analyze the information that he had found
in the ancient heritage and stored in his mind.
Synergy transformed this information into a mental image.
Kyon had thirty-three nephrites, each containing facts about unique bodies.
The foundation is the base for his future development. It was Kyon’s chance
to change his life for the better thanks to the ancient heritage. When the full
realization hit him, Kyon thrilled to pieces.
The language had undergone some insignificant changes, but he could

understand things at the intuitive level. The difference with the modern
dialect was minimal. Ancient beings seemed to be humans.
Each nephrite contained the following information: the name of the unique
body; its properties and disadvantages; installation requirements;
development requirements; ingredients to create the body; nuances,
methods, and ways of creating the body; additional information on the key
ingredients.
The instruction manual to the unique body pill helps understand and
interpret the data correctly. All the information was complete and had a
comprehensive description.
Kyon began to study each manual: “The body of day and night,” “The body
of the sun messenger,” “The body of the artist of the fate,” “The body of the
belligerent amazon,” “The body of the whale god,” “The body of the
completed mosaic,” “The body of the wisdom extract,” and so on.
Kyon carefully studied all the properties and ways of development as well
as methods of creating the bodies.
He frowned. {Are you kidding me? All these bodies are maximum of “A”
rank. They have good but weak features. It’s near to impossible to suppress
the enemy a stage above. What the hell?}
Kyon went through all the information once again, visibly disappointed. He
set aside the bodies that piqued his interest.
The body of Archangel gives significant physical strength, improves the
attribute of light, grants unique abilities that could be obtained in three
ways: ascending to higher phases of development; increasing the level of
the body; due to the talent and unique personal features.
Unfortunately, he needed the attribute of light, a high level of purity of the

key of light, the morality of light creatures as well as a kind and sensible
soul. Otherwise, the body would reject its owner.
The body of Archdevil grants significant physical enhancement, improves

the attribute of darkness, and gifts unique features. Its main requirement is
to be a corrupt person. Well, that’s interesting…
The Divine Flower of Development body increases the speed of soul

development. It reveals the beauty of its owner like a blossoming bud of a
delicate rose. Being a virgin is a sole requirement for its activation is to be a
virgin with a 12-year-old soul. A girl with this body will become more
beautiful. If she has any talent, she will also get unique features.
Kyon was surprised to find out that the soul age decided anything. He was
puzzled by the very fact of its existence.
He read about the weak point of the body. If the owner loses her virginity,
she will lose her cultivation and it will go to her sexual partner.
These lines rolled like thunder through his mind. The Divine Flower of
Development body seemed to have been specifically created to use Juno,
the little devil in all senses of the term! Juno was a virgin after all. She
owed him huge, and this body was ideal for his revenge! It was a gift from
above! He would never miss this chance. Her strength and development
were going to benefit him greatly. Cleaning her keys was no longer equal to
tightening a loop around his own neck!
Kyon made a decision to grow this body for Juno.
Two more bodies attracted his attention.

Titan body. The requirements were as follows: to be stocky, strong,
courageous, sincere, ingenuous and simple-hearted. Among the properties
were high resistance to the elements and incredible physical strength.
And finally, Leviathan’s body. It transforms the owner into a powerful

creature and increases all the parameters by a high percentage. The only
catch is the age requirement. The owner’s soul must two hundred years old
and above. Would anyone want to destroy their foundation at the age of 200
and begin developing a new body?
Each of the five bodies Kyon had chosen wasn’t good enough for him.
{Hm… What if I work on them. I can try and improve them, change
something? They are at the beginning of “A” rank, and it’s not the highest
one… Why not delve into alchemy and find out what I capable of?}
That’s what the talented owner of all the nine elements decided to do right
away.
Kyon sat up. ?Not bad… Your master is pleased with your massage.
Congratulations, your skills are improving. You know, I feel tense when
your pulse starts racing with pleasure. Are you getting a taste for it??
?No!? – Juno exclaimed angrily. She took a wet towel and wiped her thin,
delicate hands.
?Master…? – Juno muttered between clenched teeth. – ?Aren’t you

forgetting something??
?Right!? – He snapped his fingers. – ?After you leave my room, I order you
to send a guard to kill Yegorka. And tell him to do everything quietly and
keep mum, or he will not live long. I want to see the asshole’s head in the
nearest future. He might try and take revenge on me.?
Kyon had no choice, he had to take this risk. The castrate must die. If Flitz
didn’t solve the situation, then the guard would do it.
Juno rose to her full height. ?You can’t kill him! He is my childhood friend!
We’ve gone through a lot together!? – She exclaimed with a plea in her
voice.
?I couldn’t care less.? – Kyon replied indifferently.
Yegorka signed a death sentence the moment he sent the two losers for him.
?Master, please!? – Juno looked at him plaintively. – ?He’s a complete fool,

but…?
?He wanted to kill me! Use your head at least sometimes, dumbass! Why
should I keep him alive??
?But…?
?Another “but” and you will not get the cleaning for several months.?
Juno pressed her little pink lips into a thin line and nodded obediently. ?I
will do it, master.?
They stared into each other’s eyes for several seconds.
Kyon sighed. ?Okay, come here.?
Juno flashed him a dazzling smile and sat down beside him, trembling.
She’d been waiting for this moment, and there it was at last!
Kyon unceremoniously put his hand under her blouse, poked his finger into
her plexus and smiled at her reaction. Juno cringed as if there was a slug on
her skin.
He decided to stop cleaning her key of pure energy because it was the most
important key for any practitioner. He proceeded to the key of the wind
element.
When Kyon cleaned it by 10%, he remembered the unfortunate tomb where
he would never have recovered so quickly without her help. He could have
died of thirst. Gratitude made him clean another 10%. Besides, her recent
order to the guards was quite impressive. She may “blow” as much as she
liked.
After Kyon removed his hand, Juno thanked him enthusiastically:
?Thank you, master!!?
The happy little demon peered into her formation to see if there was anyone
behind the door and ran out of the room to test her newly gained wind
power.
Kyon shook his head. {I guess I chose the option of cleaning her keys
instead of killing her for a reason. The little, albeit insidious devil gives
quite a pleasant massage… Her face burning with shame and my future
revenge are worth it!}
#98 Chapter 97
Chapter 97
Kyon went down to the library and took out the enemy trophy, Yegorka’s
ring. He found a shiny gift box with an aromatic pill inside. It piqued his
interest… The instructions read:
{Soaring Angel. Increases the speed of development…}
Kyon knew right away that something amazing had fallen into his hands.
Yegorka must have spent a fortune to buy it. Development medicine wasn’t
cheap in this world. There was nothing of the kind in the Stones’ treasury…
Kyon resolutely swallowed the pill.
A moderate heat ran through his body, concentrating around the keys. It
penetrated the channels and went straight to the soul. Kyon closed his eyes
in pleasure. It was like soaring in the sky. Rapid development could never
hurt. He wished it would last forever.
He would see the effect in the next three months. At the moment, Kyon had
to study the section of alchemy. He needed to find the best way of creating
his unique body and lay his individual foundation.
He had an aversion to the unique bodies from the Stone heritage and the
same attitude to the ancient ones. Although all of them were incredibly
valuable – the whole families were destroyed for the sake of A-rank unique
bodies – none of them was fit for his purpose.
None of the bodies he studied (an “A” rank only) was perfect, which greatly
depreciated their value in his eyes. Kyon was going to do everything
himself, using them as a tryout for his future creations.
He appreciated only the strange nephrite sphere he found in the tomb. It had
strengthened his attribute of light by half and granted an additional grade.
The morning was over before he knew it.
Kyon finished studying all the books on alchemy in the library and gained
comprehensive knowledge. All he needed was to confirm and hone it in
practice.
Taking advantage of Juno’s “connections,” Kyon took an alchemist’s kit

from the treasury and brought it to the library. It consisted of flasks and
tubes; filters and distillation mechanisms; stove and elemental containers;
containers for energy where money and keys should be placed.
To create the pills, he had to understand alchemy, the elements, and

instructions. The process also required talent, necessary ingredients,
spheres, and keys. The last two items get converted into vaporous energy,
the main component of the pill creation. It’s too expensive to create
something. It takes resources that not everyone can afford. But it was none
of Kyon’s concern… He had kindly borrowed the ingredients, money, and
keys from the Stones’ rich treasury. The day would come when the theft
was revealed. Then he would have to act according to the circumstances.
But now his main goal was to ensure his successful future, and the Stones
were an ideal springboard for it.
The afternoon was over.
Kyon had deeply immersed in theory and practice. Now he knew how
complicated alchemy was, how demanding it was to the alchemists, to their
skills and knowledge, to the ingredients and other parameters:
1 – Only one person can create each medicine. Otherwise, it will be
incompatible due to the difference in the alchemist’s energy frequency.
2 – The number of elements limits the alchemist’s ability to create

medicine. The alchemist can be an expert only on those types of medicine
that are within the range of the elements they bend.
3 – Every ingredient has unique qualities that can significantly change

depending on the way of extraction, storage conditions, production method,
and age… Age determines its saturation with purer energy, the power of its
properties. A thousand-year-old herb will be hundreds of times more
effective than freshly plucked.
Every ingredient belongs to one or more than one element. For example, a
flint petal has the essence of fire inside. It helps to create relevant medicine.
If the alchemist doesn’t bend the element of heat, there is no way they can
create any medicine where this ingredient is involved. Each component
interacts with different elements. It’s important to consider when creating
medicine. Also, the ingredients regularly conflict with each other. The skill
of combining ingredients is fundamental. You won’t get anywhere without
knowing the principles.
The alchemist doesn’t only combine the series of ingredients in the correct
way, they must change the internal energy memory.
The unique body pill doesn’t contain exceptionally valuable ingredients,

such as a phoenix feather or a qilin horn. It does not even require an
advanced grade of elements. All it takes is understanding alchemy as such.
Instead of fuel for the stove, Kyon used the element of heat, completely
eliminating any inaccuracy. First of all, he decided to create a pretty
common unique body.
Kyon took the ground skin of the purple viper and put it into the container.
He poured clean water over the powder and added the necessary
ingredients: some hairs of the big-horned buffalo, and blue citrus juice
mixed in a special way with the pure energy.
Gradual heating changed the color of the mixture from gray to blue, then to
green and purple at last. At the same time, Kyon added to the container 150
spheres of the basic grade and five keys of pure energy transformed into
energy fog.
At the crucial moment, Kyon released a stream of electricity that instantly

amalgamated the energy and the brew into a bright purple ball.
He had created a pill of Motley Purple Snake on his first try. Its purity was
55%. Not every alchemist can boast that their very first attempt was
successful, all the more at creating a unique body pill.
The purity of unique body pills does not affect its properties. The degree of
its assimilation depends on it, and that’s where problems with growing the
unique body usually arise. A lot of bodies have certain requirements for the
alchemist, from talent to some character traits or physical parameters. The
purity of the pill greatly increases the chances of successful assimilation.
There is a chance of an uncontrolled failure in the process of creating a pill.

However, after Kyon’s detailed analysis of the process, it was out of the
question.
Kyon decided to hone the ways of cleaning and integrating the ingredients.
Otherwise, his potential would be greatly limited. Ideally, he needed to
create his own method of cleaning and integration. He was a little annoyed
by the fact that the ingredients with the nature of fire and cold, darkness and
light were incompatible. Being the master of all the nine elements, he
couldn’t wait to create a unique body that contained all of them, but… The
fundamental principle of alchemy stated it was impossible, which was like a
stake in the heart.
Five days had passed. Marina visited him a couple of times, curious. She
told him stories about Flitz and Juno, who had been unusually silent these
days…
While he was practicing, Kyon ascended to the sixth stage of the base
phase. It would have taken him a week without Soaring Angel. However, he
was so obsessed with the process that he didn’t even rejoice at the boost in
his development. His mind was absorbed in the process of inventing his
own method of integration.
Kyon found it extremely exciting to explore and develop such an exciting

science as alchemy. He adored everything complicated where he could
challenge himself and make things happen. However, programming would
always be his favorite hobby.
The next five days presented some unexpected challenges. Kyon kept
making mistakes during the experiments. He burned seven alchemical kits,
threw away a huge amount of valuable pills and as if that weren’t enough,
he had used up too many spheres and keys. The patriarch was going to shed
bitter tears when he found out about the loss.
However, Kyon was sure that he would never make the same mistake twice.
After he finished the first pill, the second was getting better and purer. Once
he had done something right, it would always turn out right.
He concluded that the ingredients were a whole universe that required a

special approach. The finishing touch was a real art. He had to control all
the separate processes to lead them to a successful conclusion and unify
them in the right way at the same time. It was essential to estimate the exact
amount of the spheres and keys, as well as consider their nature. The
elements had to be used with perfect accuracy. Kyon managed the process
inside each vial as if he was controlling the endless universe, combining
and adjusting it to ever changing circumstances and requirements.
No wonder alchemists were so valuable and always in demand. In alchemy,

development never ended because there were almost no limits. However,
the practice required significant resources, something that not everyone
could afford.
Kyon’s hair was disheveled, his eyes turned red. But he continued to
“conjure” over the alchemical kit, making gestures with his hands, sending
the energy of the elements.
In the evening, nine containers were emitting a multi-colored radiance. Two
thousand spheres and fifteen keys had been turned into an energy fog and
placed in the appropriate container.
Kyon seized the ideal moment when all the creating processes entered the
active phase and activated pure energy. The liquid from the nine containers
moved with lightning speed through the tubes into the central one. The
energy of keys and money underwent a similar process.
~ Flash ~
A bright multi-colored rainbow lit up the library. A pill appeared in the

container. Kyon named it “Mom’s pet.”
The successful finishing touch made sure that the shiny, fragrant ball, blue
like a bolt of lightning, was going to work right. It was rather impractical,
though, created for practice only.
The point of this unique body was that the owner would die of pleasure
after the first sex. An epic finale of no less epic body. The funny thing
was… No matter what, the owner would always be in a state of arousal and
experience irresistible attraction to the opposite sex.
?I did it!? – Kyon couldn’t hold back his delight. His method had worked.
After numerous attempts, he had worked out the nuances of each attribute
and found the way to create a chain that turned into a cycle. He called this
method the Cycle of Creation. The name was fully justified.
His method had five huge advantages over the rest.
1. It was perfectly suitable for multitasking. The production process was

simple and relatively safe, with minimal risk of being killed.
2. Multi-element capability. He could use any feature of the unique body

and connect it with anything else. There was no conflict, no restrictions.
3. The Cycle of Creation is the environment that increases the ratio of the
ingredients integration in ten times. It means that all the additional
ingredients that serve as “bridges” can be removed.
4. Any property got enhanced about twice as much while the requirements
dropped below. For example, the condition of the Divine Flower of
Development, that he had found in the tomb, would expand to the 11-18
years range.
5. It became possible to combine incompatible ingredients, something that

was contrary to the fundamental principle of alchemy. For such
manifestation of ignorance, the alchemists tend to beat their students on the
head with a large stick, sometimes to death.
Kyon had challenged the principles of alchemy and won. He proved to

himself that nothing was impossible in this science. Any other method
comprised a maximum four elements and was strictly limited. However, his
approach could use all the nine elements at once. Moreover, he could adjust
the structure of the pill at his will! It didn’t only give him absolute power,
with some effort, he could do what other alchemists could only dream of.
The ingredients of light and darkness, cold and heat are considered
incompatible and reject each other. However, if the components of the
remaining seven elements are arranged in a chain between them, the cycle
closes, the opposite properties combine and multiply twice (as mentioned
above), whereas the requirements reduce proportionately. That’s how
Kyon’s Cycle of Creation worked, totally inconceivable for the rest.
𝐟𝒓𝚎𝘦we𝐛𝐧𝐨vℯ𝚕.c𝘰ｍ
Any master of alchemy would kneel before such a dishonestly powerful

method that no one else was ever destined to use.
As for other skills… Kyon was at a different, more effective level of

alchemy. It took him only some basic knowledge, five-day practice, and
nine the elements to get there.
Any complex concept is only a multiplier of lots of simple ones. Kyon had
already honed them to perfection. With his computing power, he could
improvise and create complex concepts one after the other.
Here’s an analogy: he had mastered a course of basic mathematics and

progressed to the next level. It was a matter of effort to get to the calculus
from there.
Kyon was convinced that he was ready to bring any unique body to a new
level. In other words, he could accomplish what others would never be able
to do.
However, it was too early to rank him as a master of alchemy. Kyon had
studied in detail the section on creating unique bodies. Nevertheless, he still
lacked knowledge about other medicine. It takes a lot of practice and tests
to create something new, as well as resources and time. And source codes.
Kyon hid the priceless and useless Mother’s Pet pill in the ring. He would
hardly ever use it, but he did not want to throw away his first successful
pill.
It was about time to analyze the source code that he was going to improve.
#99 Chapter 98
Chapter 98
A thorough review of the work made by the Stones and the ancient beings
left Kyon disappointed. He got the impression that all their alchemists who
had ever created something were hopeless.
It goes without saying that basic concepts are essential in any area of
science. Kyon noticed that the alchemists kept violating fundamental
knowledge, conceptions, and rules. If they had replaced a single
“installation” ingredient, it would have significantly improved the
properties of the pill. But it required a solid understanding of basic
principles and, as well as double-checking the procedure hundreds of times.
Kyon discovered that alchemists repeatedly disregarded basic principles.

The entire Stone heritage was imperfect. He had no doubt the creators-
alchemists were talented, but they were far from ideal. They couldn’t “see”
the medicine as if there was a thick veil before their eyes. They made too
many mistakes…
Was Kyon the only one to see everything through?
The ancient heritage was also insufficient and full of flaws. The creation of
their unique bodies was based on complex alchemy concepts that required
at least four elements. As a result, the bodies had impressive properties (A-
rank). However, a single base change of the medicine could have a major
effect on its characteristics and functions.
Ancient alchemists were fixated on effective but complex theories and

doctrines. As a result, they missing some important details.
To get the idea of alchemy (as a branch of creating unique body pills), Kyon
imagined a hundred empty slots. He could put a magic rune (an ingredient)
in each of them.
Some runes increased properties, others worked in pairs to add effects. A

complete set of runes created something special, unique. In other words,
millions of ingredient combinations interacted with each other according to
specific rules.
An average unique body in the Stone family had 50 slots of connecting

ingredients and 45 slots of pseudo-useful ones that supposedly strengthened
and supported the nucleus. Only five slots influenced each other and did
something useful. It was the heart of the creation. This rotten, flawed
method was observed in almost all the unique bodies.
There were a couple of exceptions where the nucleus contained 10-15 slots
that increased its properties. The rest scum was there to ensure the 15
important slots interacted correctly with each other, i.e never collapsed, got
connected and provided a greater effect. ƒre𝐞𝘸𝑒𝘣𝘯𝘰νℯ𝒍𝐜𝑜m
{This low-quality construction is held together with spit and bubble gum.
The creators are worthless! How dared they assign a B rank to this rotten
body. It’s a shame… It’s a C rank max!} – With this attitude, Kyon went on
examining the Stones’ unique bodies.
The ancient unique bodies had a more sophisticated nucleus. They

contained up to 25 slots (of the most important stuff). The greater part of
the other slots held all the creation together, enhanced the properties, and
ensured conflict-free interaction. However, the ancient unique bodies
weren’t devoid of slots that only performed connecting functions.
The ardent perfectionist by nature, Kyon saw thousands of ways to improve

the creation. The properties of the body depended on the size of the nucleus.
However, it was next to impossible to keep a big nucleus stable and develop
a solid foundation at the same time. If the universal design had at least one
wrong slot, the whole body was useless. This task was extremely difficult…
But not for Kyon.
With a demonic smile, Kyon started to create the unique body for his
beloved self.
The Archangel body required the following elements: pure energy + wind +
heat + light + ether.
The Archdevil body required the following elements: pure energy + earth +
water + cold + darkness.
Only a heavenly genius could create these bodies, the master of five
elements as a perfect match to the elements of the pill.
Kyon had a look at the visual information in his mind on the ingredients
and their descriptions. The Stone treasury lacked a lot of components. There
were names Kyon had never heard of. Fortunately, he knew their properties,
so it was no trouble to find the analogs.
The ingredients for the two bodies were opposite to each other like darkness
and light. They seemed to be completely incompatible. But it was no big
deal for the principle of combining the incompatible, i.e., for the Cycle of
Creation.
Kyon decided to merge these two bodies that comprised in total all the nine
elements.
24 hours passed.
Kyon filled nine containers with substrates of different color and

aggregation state and started working with them as if they were a single
whole. Each of the boxes comprised a universe that functioned according to
its own laws. Beside them, there was a container with energy that had a
considerable amount of money and keys inside.
Meanwhile, the process in all the containers was going to end at the same.
Kyon’s eyes flashed dangerously. He released a spatial attribute into each
container and teleported them to the central one.
*boom*
A black and white flash lit up the entire library, destroying completely the
alchemist kit.
{Failure again?!} – Kyon’s face darkened. Did he miss anything? As ill

luck would have it, he had run out of some rare ingredients. If he had failed
this time, it would drag on for too long until he could make another attempt.
He squinted and saw a dense little ball shrouded in haze. It was slightly
glowing from the inside.
Kyon picked it up, gasping. ?It worked!? – His voice was full of joy and
reverence. He was excited to see his brainchild, the crown of his creation!
Kyon had managed to create a unique body pill that combined two
incompatible opposites. He named it Seraphim. Inside a translucent sphere,
black and white united in a fancy pattern. His excessive demands were
satisfied at last. He was about to gain tremendous power! The nucleus
consisted of one hundred slots (there couldn’t possibly be any more). The
pill was the heart of his creation! The secret of this alchemical miracle lies
in the closed chain of the ingredients of each element united by the Cycle of
Creation. The closed chain creates a kind of containment shell.
Kyon inhaled the smell of his creation and felt goosebumps rising all over
his body… It was a thrilling exultant moment to realize that all the nine
worlds were embedded inside him in complete harmony with each other.
After a short reflection, Kyon decided to take the pill later. He was too tired.
Besides, he planned to prepare three more unique body pills: one for Juno,
and two more just for fun. What if they came in handy one day? There is no
such thing as too much knowledge or experience, after all.
Another 24 hours passed.

Kyon was sweaty and exhausted. However, there were four unique body
pills in his hands. They cost him dearly. In fact, he had depleted the most
valuable stuff in the treasury. All the alchemic kits had been destroyed,
most of the spheres and keys had been used up, the rare ingredients seemed
to vanish into thin air.
Seraphim’s unique body should improve his physical characteristics and

raise the quality of his elements (darkness, light, and space), as well as
grant him some special abilities. It combined the features of Archangel and
Archdevil bodies. The body required positive and negative human qualities,
which quite close to reality… Kyon’s key of light and darkness had to be of
high purity. It should work.
The Divine Flower of Development got a new name, “The Divine Lotus of
Development.” The sphere was wrapped in numerous colorful petals like a
beautiful lotus. Its wonderful aroma was a bit similar to Juno’s fragrance…
Kyon had involved all the nine elements when creating this pill. Its nucleus
comprised all the possible 100 slots. It was the heart of the creation. As a
result, the owner of the body would develop faster and also acquire
powerful, unique features. By the way, the girl would be so enchanting that
everyone would fall at her feet. A charming wonder would appear in the
world like a delicate flower from the beautiful bud. Given Juno’s stunning
looks, Kyon could hardly imagine how magnificent she would become. Too
bad it would be only on the outside…
Unique body requirements expectedly reduced. Its owner had to be a virgin

of 11-13 years old.
If Juno reached lord phase (5) and if she kept developing her unique body,
the flower of innocence would open up. It could be plucked… When Kyon
took Juno’s virginity, all her strength and abilities would go to him. That’s
how he planned to take revenge on the little devil. She totally deserved it.
Kyon significantly improved Leviathan’s unique body and renamed it

Dragon God. It was hard to tell what kind of creature it would turn its
owner but there most certainly will be scales, claws, and wings. He could
always change the name, anyway.
As Kyon expected, the age restrictions dropped from 200 to 100 years. He
couldn’t possibly miss this body. It was too interesting. Its features let his
imagination run wild. Unfortunately, it was out of the question to develop it
for himself.
The pill itself was covered with black scales and looked ancient.
Titan, the fourth body, got a new name of Kronos. The future owner would
acquire a phenomenal resistance to the elements and tremendous physical
strength. The pill glowed red and looked like cooled magma, cracked all
over. It emitted a tart, unpleasant smell. Kyon couldn’t grow this body,
either. The requirement to be a sane and simple-minded person wasn’t about
him.
In the end, he had four precious unique body pills:
Seraphim was a translucent sphere with a black and white patterned entity
inside.
Divine Lotus of Development was beautifully wrapped in countless colorful

petals.
Dragon God was a little ball with ancient shiny glossy black scales.
And finally, there was Kronos, a cracked ball of magma.
Kyon spent almost all the money and the keys from the treasury in a week.
There were only 50.000 left. He stored the balance in his ring. The Stone
heritage had nothing left apart from some cheap herbs.
Kyon left the library and took a long-awaited hot bath, then he got into bed
and laid his head on the soft pillow. His striving for perfection was at peace.
Very soon, he would develop a magnificent body, something that didn’t
have equal in the whole world. Moreover, he was the master of all the
elements with absolutely pure keys. Kyon still needed to work on the
movement technique. He lacked the advanced (2) and the superior (3) grade
of elements. He also had to develop some powerful military techniques. It
bothered him a bit.
The party took place in a week, and Kyon knew very well how to spend all
of his energy in the remaining time.
#100 Chapter 99
Chapter 99
The obnoxious sound of the sound transmitter woke Kyon up.
?What’s the matter?? – He asked, rubbing his sleepy eyes.
?Grandfather called and asked about you…? – Juno said, keeping her voice
even.
Kyon knew that he was in for major trouble if the patriarch had any
suspicions. According to the cage of orders, Juno had to tell her grandfather
that she couldn’t talk at the moment and that she would call him back. After
that, she had to report Kyon on the call so that he could arrange their further
conversation without negative consequences for himself.
Kyon immediately got dressed and went upstairs, carefully avoiding the
higher maids. It was already evening, and the servants had crowded at the
exit, waiting for the security check.
He found Juno in his room. She was visibly displeased.
?How dared you to forbid me to talk with my grandfather. You are not a
master, you’re a real tyrant!? – Juno exclaimed angrily.
?What did he say?? – Kyon asked, ignoring her indignant voice.
?He asked me who you are and how come that you are my servant.?
Kyon grunted thoughtfully. One of the maids must have called the patriarch
and told him the news about the mansion, or rather, about the lady of the
mansion. Well, it was to be expected… Sooner or later, this call should have
happened. He faced a new challenge of how to justify himself to Bai. It was
complicated because Juno would sound insincere under his orders, and the
old man was unlikely to know anything about Marina. Therefore, an excuse
along the lines of “he is my friend’s friend, that’s why I made him a
servant” won’t do. Should she refer to his good slave skills? It sounds
absurd… To the hell with skills… He needed something much more
effective, something that would hit the loving grandfather in a soft spot.
The answer was obvious. All ingenious is simple. However, Kyon needed
some information first:
?Does Bai know what you do to the slaves?? – Juno answered with a nod. It
was disappointing and gave rise to hundreds of questions like “Why in the
hell wouldn’t he punish her?!” or “Why wouldn’t he give her an instructive
lecture which includes a hundred strokes on her ass?” or “Does he also
despise slaves?! What a rotten little family…” and so on. But Kyon had no
time to think about all that. Instead, he ordered the wretched girl to call her
grandfather and repeat the words he would be whispering to her.
?Honey, tell me about that rootless boy hanging around you.?
?He is just a slave, grandpa. Flitz brought him a few weeks ago. I practiced
moves with him that master Jean had taught me…?
The patriarch knew pretty well what kind of practice his beloved
granddaughter had with slaves, but he never talked about it for a good
reason. f𝗿e𝙚𝙬ℯ𝚋n𝚘ν𝗲l.𝐜𝐨𝗺
?…One day I was walking through the park admiring the sunset when
suddenly a wild swan popped out at me from the pond. I froze in fear, but
then there he was. That boy… He saved me! In return, I wanted to give him
freedom, but he expressed a desire to stay… I decided to make him my
servant. He is strong enough. As a child, he used to train with a good
master. His moves are rather skilled and I can learn something from him.? –
Juno said in a flat, monotonous voice.
?What about…? – The patriarch began with worry in his voice.
Juno hastily added:
?They killed that nasty swan, and I’m not afraid of the others. Don’t worry,
grandfather, everything is fine… I don’t consider them to be animals. That’s
why I’m not afraid of them.?
Bai was silent. Juno could hear his heavy breathing in the sound transmitter.
Then he said in a calm, measured voice:
?You are very kind, my dear. You have a big sensitive heart. You feel
gratitude to the boy for saving you. But you must understand he is not
worthy of being near you. I will be pleased if you just give him freedom,
okay??
?I am sorry, grandfather. I’ve already made him my servant, and I am not

going to change my mind. Everyone here knows he is my servant.
Moreover, he does not look like a commoner. He is unlikely to ruin my
image.?
?But darling, I was told he has no manners…? – said the grandfather in a

caring voice.
?He is polite and respectful to me. Perhaps he didn’t get along with my
maid and she informed on him. It was Dinah, right??
?It was her… Why are you talking like this? I mean… Did anything
happen?? – Bai asked anxiously. Juno’s voice had a new, hard edge. It made
him worry.
Juno sighed noisily.
?Everything’s fine, really. It’s just…? – an insincere yawn – ?…I am

exhausted… I practice every day. Then a teacher comes and I do my
homework… I just need some rest. I’m really fine.?
?Good night, love. Don’t wear yourself out.? – Bai affectionately said
goodbye to Juno and finished the conversation.
Kyon sighed, relieved. He couldn’t imagine what would happen if those

two met… He could give Juno partial freedom for the time they talked and
an order to commit suicide if the little devil intentionally raised the
patriarch’s suspicions. It was unlikely to come to this, though. He couldn’t
wait to gain enough energy to create wiretap formations.
Hatred sparkled in Juno’s eyes. She felt an invisible collar on her neck. The
damned parasite had forbidden her to talk with her grandfather! She would
never forgive him for that. It took her a lot of effort to restrain from a snide
remark. It would only result in more slaps, anyway. Juno swallowed her
resentment and turned away so that Kyon wouldn’t notice her emotions.
?Where is Yegorka’s head?? – Kyon asked her.
?I don’t know… Yegorka is not anywhere in the estate. He has left for
Boston. When the guard found it out, he went after him to execute the
order.?
?I see… The task of eliminating the fair-haired monkey will drag on.? –
Kyon said thoughtfully, stroking his chin.
Juno’s beautiful emerald green eyes were driving him out of her chambers
even if she said nothing.
Kyon ignored her efforts, took out a round burgundy ball and ordered:
?Take it.?
?What’s this?? – Juno squinted in distrust.
?It’s a poison that will kill you.? – Kyon said with a sly smile.
Juno assumed an air of a sad caged bird and swallowed the pill. It was
obvious that he was lying. But even if it was true what choice did she have?
None. It was sad.
Juno’s body started running a fever. She made certain assumptions and
stared at the grinning boy like a poor little bunny at a wolf. ?It was-s-sn’t…
an aphrodisiac, was it? Tell me!? – Her thin voice broke.
When she saw his wry grin, Juno was insane with terror. She rushed to the
door with a squeal. ?Don’t touch me! I will commit suicide if you do!
Aaaaaah!? – Her body was burning.
With a swift jerk, Kyon grabbed Juno by the waist – she was really hot –
and like an unwavering beast, he dragged her back to bed, ignoring her
efforts to break free. Her reaction was so funny it turned him on.
Juno screamed even louder, shuddered and went limp. She was unconscious
when he locked her in his tender embrace, with no chance to resist.
Kyon found great pleasure in pawing her a bit while he was laying her on
the bed. He took her pulse. The unique body destruction pill did its job.
Fortunately or unfortunately, only one body can be cultivated at a time. He
had to destroy the previous one. Her reaction was good on the whole… By
the look of things, it wouldn’t be a problem to remove the rudiments of her
unique body. Juno wouldn’t lose a single stage of her development.
Half an hour later, Juno opened her long eyelashes. She crawled away from
Kyon to the nearest wall, her eyes full of terror. His nimble hand… It was
so gross when it got under her skirt but it was over now. She could relax.
There was no pain or itching.
?What did you give me?? – Juno asked anxiously.
?I’ve destroyed your unique body. And quite successfully. Here, the new
one. It is infinitely better than the one you had before. Take it.?
?Y-you… you’ve destroyed my future! Father created a unique body

specially for me but you… you’ve just destroyed it…? – Her big eyes
sparkled with tears of despair.
?I told you that I made a new unique body for you that is infinitely better
than your previous one. If I have to say it another time you can forget about
key cleaning for three months.? – Kyon said coldly.
Juno gulped down her desperate sobs and looked at the beautiful ball
wrapped in colorful petals. It smelled nicer than flowers and looked like out
of this world.
She gently picked it up, put it in her mouth and washed it down with the
water she created. She lowered her eyes to the floor. Whatever the madman
had given her, it would never compare with her father’s present… Now her
dream was even more impossible.
Juno’s quavering breath broke the silence.
Suddenly she closed her eyes and straightened her back as if her soul
fluttered up.
?What do you feel??
For some time, Juno breathed deeply, enjoying the moment, then she
opened her eyes and looked inquiringly at Kyon. ?Did you really give me a
new unique body?? – Without waiting for an answer, she continued – ?
Whatever it is, I feel… like I was born again. I feel wings growing on my
back. What is this wonderful pill?? – Her recent despair has faded away, she
felt exhilarated.
?Remember it’s called the Divine Lotus of Development.?
?I don’t recall the Stones had this unique body pill. Where did you get it??
?I’ve made it according to the instructions I found in the tomb after I added
some improvements.?
?Seriously? A body from the heritage? I do not believe you! Alchemists
need months of practice to make at least the simplest unique body, and you
say you’ve made it yourself… And even improved it. That’s pure nonsense!
Tell me the truth, please!? – Juno demanded.
?Focus on your soul and say what your unique body desires??
Juno snorted. ?Unique bodies communicate with their owners only when
they are asleep or at the moment of raising the phase or during the
meditation but never when they are awake. What is the point…? – She
frowned thoughtfully, listening to something. – ?Оh! It cannot be!? – She
closed her eyes.
Kyon stroked his chin. The unique bodies he created didn’t stand close to
other rubbish. Their contact with the owner was much closer than of any
other body. They didn’t need either sleep or moments of intimacy with the
soul.
?I… can feel it! I feel something!? – Juno opened her beautiful eyes,
framed by long eyelashes. Devilish lights danced in her gaze. – ?I need
spheres! A lot of them!?
Kyon raised his eyebrows in surprise as Juno held out her hand
demandingly.
?Master, you took all my money… Can you give it back? Please…? – She
asked with a plea in her voice.
{Considering all the money from the treasury that I have wasted, there’s
only 50.000 left. That’s not much.} – Kyon could hear his miserly voice
inside.
He handed her a hundred of spheres.
At the behest of her soul, Juno took the spheres in her tender hands and
squeezed them. The energy turned into a gaseous state. She breathed in the
white fog, her eyes closed in pleasure.
A quiver passed over her face, she opened her eyes and gave Kyon an
imploring look. ?Master, please give me everything! I… no my soul wants
more! I beg you… Please!?
Kyon had read a lot about the unique body requirements but could never
expect such a strong effect. His improved recipe paid off: the unique body
was significantly enhanced. That’s why Juno could feel it so distinctly even
a few minutes after the initiation. In the future, she could become an
outstanding genius.
Kyon greedily hid the precious bag away. ?Well… I see you’re doing well,
the mansion is large, you have lots of servants. I won’t give any more
money to such a big lady. I’ll be waiting for you at the training ground early
in the morning.? – He said and left her chambers.
Juno wanted to shout mean things at him but then this insidious greedy
bastard would never give her anything. And if he did give her something, it
would be a slap or two in her face.
She thought for a while and went to the treasury. However… There were no
spheres, no keys! As for pills, only scum left!
Filled with rage, Juno sat on her knees and angrily cried out to heaven:
?PARASITE! Damned thief! Damn it! I hate you!?
She calmed down a bit and thought. – {Why do I feel this close connection
with something inside me? The divine lotus of development? He could not
become an alchemist, it’s impossible! However, that ball looked
mesmerizing… Is a delicate flower growing in my soul? Is my new unique
body much better than the previous one? If I can feel it awake from the first
moment of its existence, then it is! It cannot be, though!}
Soon she could barely keep her eyes open… Juno yawned when she
reached her chambers and fell asleep at once. The little devil had a pleasant
dream where she became a respected master of the nine elements and all
lands. And Kyon the jerk was subjected to the most brutal torture…
The sprouted lotus thrived in a comfortable environment. The beautiful

girl’s soul was like fertile ground for its cultivation. However, it needed
energy for its development and with each new day, its requirements would
only grow.
#101 Chapter 100
Chapter 100
Kyon carefully went downstairs. He was heading for his room to have a bite
in the middle of the night when he saw Anna, her eyes full of pity, reaching
out to Dinah, who was leaving the mansion.
?Sister…?
He waited a bit and came up to the maid.
?What’s happened??
Anna looked at the boy with sorrow in her beautiful eyes, silently shook her
head and went to her room.
Kyon got suspicious. Dealing with Dinah was the last thing he wanted to do
now, at least until he gained enough strength, but Anna’s reaction was too
weird… {Damn it, not the swans!}
Near the pond, he could see Dinah’s slender silhouette emerging from the
night scenery. She was lit by the full moon, her delicate, elegant body was
like a masterpiece of the divine sculptor. Her eyes were fixed on the
sleeping birds. She held shurikens in her hands.
Kyon shouted to her from afar, his face darkened at once:
?Wait! Dinah!?
The maid swayed smoothly, turned around and gave him an icy look.
Kyon quickly approached her.
?Dinah, don’t kill them! It’s my fault that Mr. Bai decided they should
die… I will find a new home for them, or rather, let’s find their new owner.
Nobody will know.? – He saw that the girl was in no hurry to put the
shurikens away and added. – ?The poor little beasts have nothing to do with
all this… Leave them alone, please!?
Dinah could not disobey the patriarch’s order. She had already raised her
thin snow-white hand for a swing when Kyon grabbed her wrist. To be
more precise, she let him grab her. It’s curious… was he really concerned
about some swans?
Kyon’s face hardened, his voice had a threatening edge:
?Don’t you dare to touch them, or I won’t be kind with you.?
Dinah smiled contemptuously at him:
?Is that so? Are you threatening me??
Kyon squeezed her cold hand tight. ?Don’t kill them…?
Before he had finished, Dinah pulled out her hand and gave a perfect deadly
throw. The shurikens chopped the beautiful heads off their thin necks like a
scythe on the grass. They slowly plunged into the water, the blood from
their lifeless bodies painted the crystal clear pond.
Kyon gasped in sorrow. {I hope they are in a better place…}
He was boiling with anger, partly towards himself. He owed his new life of
Juno’s master to the swan that was ruthlessly killed.
?Obeying orders doesn’t absolve you of moral responsibility. You must be

ready for harsh consequences!? – In a rage, Kyon tried to hit Dinah in the
face but she recoiled swiftly.
?I don’t know where the weirdos like you come from, but the patriarch’s
word is a law for me.? – She said in an even, flat voice, her eyes piercing
him like sharp swords.
Kyon spat. ?You’re a vile little bitch. In the future… You will regret it.? –
He wanted to say more but bit his tongue. She’d better think he was no
threat to her.
His emotional reaction surprised him. He didn’t understand why he couldn’t

just ignore the fact that Dinah had murdered his dear little bird. His
psychological barrier had always been unwavering, be it the simulation or
reality. No man or woman could touch his soft spot, no matter how
sophisticated their attempts were, what tricks they used, whatever
weaknesses they were after. It was all for nothing but now…
{Why?} – He asked himself and came up with two theories. His soul or the
new owner’s body had a strong effect on his unconsciousness, that is,
emotions. Or, more likely, because Dinah was too beautiful. She had
everything to take advantage of his only weakness for “everything
beautiful” and easily get around his barrier.
Kyon kept his masters’ words in his mind: he needed to fix the breach and
become an impenetrable machine that reacted coldly to everything, just like
in the previous world. He should pierce the weak points of his opponents
with a sharp sword. Why in the hell did he give in to emotions when he was
around Dinah? He was sick of himself.
?What are you going to do with me in the future?? – There was mockery
and even some interest in Dinah’s voice.
Instead of answering, Kyon gave the brunette the most bloodthirsty look he
was capable of.
Dinah flinched, goosebumps ran all over her body. Men used to fear to
glance at her, and this one expressed a clear, unveiled desire to kill her.
Kyon had released such a dense and prickly aura that even Dinah felt envy.
The boy never ceased to surprise and impress her.
Kyon turned around and went away from the mansion, out of harm’s way.
?And that’s all that it takes to avenge the dead birdie? Some feeble attempts
to grab me and an empty threat, Mr. Windbag…? – Dinah said defiantly.
?I’m not a child to play cat and mouse with a foolish and arrogant baby-
girl.? – Kyon replied impassively, without turning around. Inside, he
wanted to punch her so much. Once he warned her not to approach him and
held up his end of the bargain. This time, she called him a windbag… {Shut
up. Just ignore this beautiful bitch.}
?I’m not going to play tag with you, honey. If you want to do something to
me, just give it a try. I promise I won’t move.?
Kyon turned around and met Dinah’s eyes. She wouldn’t let it go. Her
arrogant face annoyed him more than ever. {Stupid bitch, she drives me up
the wall… Keep calm… I will get my revenge in the future.} He headed for
the mansion, his teeth clenched.
Dinah snorted. ?I didn’t say you can go.? With the last words, she appeared
like a shadow next to Kyon and hit him in the stomach.
Kyon flew into the pond, right to the corpses of the unjustly killed swans.
{I see… The talk with the patriarch had canceled the order not to harm me.}
Dinah bent over the edge of the pond. ?Get out, you little snot. You are
really going to get it for talking back to me, for daring me, for pawing me…
And for deceiving my sister and me. And for the fact of your miserable
existence, too.?
Kyon straightened up with difficulty. There wasn’t a trace of fear or

insecurity on his face. His fingers reached for the spatial ring. ?Do you want
to kill me??
Dinah was a little surprised that the boy was not afraid that she could easily
take his life. He wasn’t that simple, after all.
?I do!? – Dinah admitted without thinking twice. – ?But I’d hate to

disappoint lady Juno. That’s why I won’t kill you. Instead, I’ll make your
life as miserable as that of an insect.?
Kyon was about to take out the attacking nephrites when he realized that
there was no threat to his life. He changed his mind. He seemed to be in for
a good thrashing today.
?Aren’t you going to apologize or beg me?? – Dinah asked with a smile.
?Fuck you.? – Kyon spat in the pond. – ?If you are so eager to punish me,
let’s have a swim together!?
?You’re so… cheeky…? – Dinah whispered almost reverently and jumped

into the water. It would ruin her uniform, but it was nothing compared to
the well-deserved punishment for a very naughty boy.
All of a sudden, Kyon jumped out of the pond. Dinah was about to rush
after him, but her feet froze to the bottom. {The cold element?!}
Kyon ran to the mansion at full speed. He took out the sound transmitter to
call Juno when suddenly he heard a scornful laugh from behind, about half
a meter away from him, and right after that, he felt a sharp pain in his
neck… He rolled head over heels down the stone-paved path.
Dinah pressed him in the pelvic area with her knee and squeezed her
tenacious fingers with sharp nails on his neck. Hot blood dripped onto the
floor.
?You have certain skills, but your pathetic attempts at resistance are useless
against me. You’re a failure.?
Kyon grunted in response:

?Finish what you started. Your presence makes me sick.?
Dinah viciously squeezed her fingers even tighter and heard an immediate
groan of pain. Ah, it felt so nice to torture him! Then she delivered a couple
of powerful blows to his sides. From all her heart. For all the good that he
had done. Then she snickered haughtily:
?I thought you would give up and start weeping and begging me to stop
but… You are anything but simple. I’ll gladly crack this hard nut. I will
make you remember today’s lesson for the rest of your life.?
Kyon felt a sharp needle prick his neck, the fluid he knew so well spread
throughout his body. {Evilball!} – He instantly blocked all the drug effects
with Synergy.
He heard quiet, insinuating, and unusually gentle Dinah’s voice in his ear.
?It struck me as strange that Flitz did not have your balls cut off back then. I
have to correct his mistake with this wonderful drug. Now and forever, you
are impotent, boy! How is the feeling?? – The ruthless maid asked
viciously.
Kyon thought it would be better to pretend he was crushed by grief, but he

would never look in her eyes like a softie who had given up.
?Has the cat got your tongue? Alright, then. Let’s continue our exciting
game.? – The happy girl whispered in his ear playfully and twisted his arm
at once. Today she was going to take it out on him in full, torturing him the
way her masters had taught her so well.
Time dragged on like a snail crawling up the wall to the hundredth floor.
Two hours long, Dinah inflicted unbearable, infernal pain on him while
keeping him intact on the outside. She did a lot of painful grips, bringing
them to the point where a slight movement of her finger could break the
joint. She eagerly pierced his pressure points with her long sharp nails. She
was happy to twist his limbs. His groans were pure music to her ears. She
couldn’t believe that torturing a boy could feel so nice.
The mere sight of the happily smiling sadist made Kyon twitch. She held
him so gently and hurt him so delicately that he trembled with disgust. It
was like sex. The contact of two heated bodies, groans, emotional ups and
downs… Only, it was quite the opposite.
He should have forgotten the damned swan. He shouldn’t have worked off
his anger on her. However, it would have changed nothing. She would have
come to him for the “reverse” sex anyway. The order had been cancelled,
she would have never missed her chance for revenge.
At least now, he had the right to forbid her to call anyone to cancel the
order. Juno will do it for him without raising any suspicions. Now he was
completely safe. Dinah had had her revenge. She had no more motivation to
harm him or try and cancel the order, etc. Now she was no threat to him. All
he needed was to wait for the next chance when he would easily humiliate
her.
Dinah finally got off Kyon’s leg, breathing in the fresh and clean night air.
For the first time, she felt so relaxed as if the best massage therapist had
worked hard on her body. Her sensations reminded her of the sex scenes in
romance novels, which was a little embarrassing.
The only thing that made her sad and surprised her at the same time was the
boy’s reaction. It was far from what she had expected. Anyone else in his
place would squeal from fear and pain, begging her to stop, but this one…
He only groaned and did not say a word. He didn’t even cry.
?If you dare to look into my eyes once again, or treat me with disrespect, or
try to deceive my sister or me… I will not leave you alone. You will pray
for death. From now on, stay away from lady Juno, my little girl, hee hee.?
– With a charming giggle, the maid-torturer walked away with spring in her
step. Her long-accumulated stress had vanished without a trace.
Kyon slowly staggered to his feet and stretched in pain. {You’ll regret this,
my little Dinah… You’ll regret it so much… As for the murder, you will
pay me separately for that. No one dares to hurt my dear creatures. No
one!}
#102 Chapter 101
Chapter 101
It was late at night. Kyon was sitting on a bench at the training area, turning
the white-black ball of Seraphim unique body in his hands. The pain of the
recent tortures had subsided.
He had finally made up his mind and threw the pill into his mouth. He
swallowed it with difficulty.
When the tasteless medicine got to his stomach, it turned into a black and
white fog that immediately rushed to the keys and entered them. Then it
went through the channels into his soul where it condensed into a black and
white kernel. It all happened in an instant.
All of a sudden, Kyon felt weird. The world kept changing brightness. It
was getting too dark, then all of a sudden, it was like a bright sunny day.
His emotional state also fluctuated.
The kernel got fixed to the very core of his soul, where it stuck like glue. It
looked nothing like the pill he had taken. Beautiful black and white patterns
that used to be intertwined now had split up in hatred. They separated into
different poles, which made the kernel resemble a planet with daytime at
one side and night time at the other. A moment passed… The core began to
spin, faster and faster with each second. The dark and the white tried to
attack and absorb each other. Chaos reigned in Kyon’s soul.
He let out a long moan and pressed his eyes with his fists to stop the
annoying hallucinations. He did not understand what was happening. It
should not be. He wanted to destroy everybody and everything, get even
with Juno, give her the order to finish off Dinah, turn over a new leaf, and
at the same moment, he wanted to forgive each and every one, free Juno
from the slave shackles, and apologize for his unforgivable actions. After
that, he would thank Marina and Martha properly.
He realized at once that his emotional state was being torn between the
good and the evil, the light and the darkness, Archangel and Archdevil.
{It’s unthinkable… I’ve double checked everything a thousand times! The

Cycle of Creation had to stabilize the body. Then why is it happening?!}
Kyon was getting worse and worse. The mood swings washed over his
mind like ebbs and flows. Sooner or later, one of them was going to win,
and his personality would dissolve in the absolute evil or good, with no
chance to get back to normal. Either of the two options didn’t bode him
well. The good side would set him up, turn him into a weak and feeble fool.
Juno would gladly enslave him and take advantage of him for all her needs.
She wouldn’t forget to torture him properly for everything he had done. The
evil side would ruin all his plans. He would lose the profit he was hoping to
get from the Stones. They might even arrest him for his hasty revenge and
execute him without trial.
He knew one thing for sure… He had to do something.
Kyon picked up the Dragon God pill, but he knew better than take it. As
soon as the energy of the pill got inside, he would be dead. He suddenly
remembered the medicine that could destroy any unique body, but there was
none of the kind in his ring. He had to go to the treasury. However, when he
took the first step, it became clear he wouldn’t make it too far.
{Fuuuuuuck!}
Kyon roared and infused his core with Synergy trying to stop its spinning.
In response, all of his Synergy disappeared, but the spinning accelerated a
thousandfold. Neither side had won. Instead, it flashed green. The glow was
so powerful that it entered the channels and left his physical body.
The space around Kyon warped.
He collapsed to his knees, his head touched the ground wearily. It seemed to
have worked out after all. He didn’t lose his personality, the core stopped
spinning, both sides (the dark and the light) calmed down. Or rather…
Synergy worked as a negotiator, establishing a temporary truce between the
two sides. They made up for a while and turned into a spatial attribute.
{What?!} – Kyon was surprised. As far as he knew, unique bodies with

spatial properties were only rumors. There had been legends about them for
the last thousand years.
He called this body Seraphim because it symbolized the mighty angel who
was close to god. He also remembered that Lucifer, the personification of
evil, was once an angel, too. Now that there was a kind of connection
between darkness and light, he had to rename the body into something
associated with a spatial attribute.
{The body of the void!} – He found the name at once.
Kyon was really glad everything had worked out. Deep in his soul, there
appeared a unique body with an unprecedented spatial attribute inside. He
could only wonder what features it was going to give him. But it was too
early to expect anything.
The question arose: how to grow it?
Kyon listened to his soul. He listened for a long time… But he could hear
nothing. Indeed, nothing but emptiness… When Juno got her new body, she
understood at once what it wanted, and he…
{What is this? Some kind of fraud?}
Kyon offered it pills, spheres. He sniffed different food, ran, jumped, used
elements, Synergy, even smoked for some weird reason, but his body did
not respond in any way.
He calmed down, entered into a state of meditation, “silenced his mind,”
entered the deep phase of sleep to hear at least something, but everything
was in vain…
When Kyon woke up, he kicked the wall in a fit of rage.
The promising and powerful unique body refused to speak with the owner.
How would he know what it needed?! How should he develop it?!
Kyon experienced a rare feeling of helplessness. At the moment of his

despair, the gate to the training ground creaked. Juno, the False Angel,
appeared before him in her attractive skin-tight training suit. A perfect
timing, cutie… It was high time to blow off some steam on her.
Juno approached him cautiously and bowed slightly as a greeting. Her voice
was full of sincere reverence, but it was evident that she was pretending:
?The apprentice welcomes her master!?
First things first, Kyon ordered Juno to tell Dinah not to harm him, never
ask anyone for permission to cancel any orders given to her, and to
discipline her for violating the lady’s previous instructions. Let the maid
think that he had told on her. It would be even better that way. He wasn’t
looking forward to the day when he woke up with his throat cut, or rather,
didn’t wake up with his throat cut.
When Juno came back with a frown on her face, Kyon flexed his neck with
a crunch. The expression on his face did not bode Juno well.
?I order you to release all your elements for a battle with me. Attack!?
The corners of Juno’s lips rose in a smile. In her bewitching, emerald green
eyes flickered a desire to fight, but she was in no hurry to start the battle.
?Can I count on the reward of spheres each time I hit you, Master?? – Juno
asked ingratiatingly.
Kyon nodded. Juno could not hold back her joy, her pretty face was
beaming with delight. The next moment, she attacked him without any
delay. She was convinced she would defeat him and get a whole bunch of
spheres this time. Her energy key had been pure enough to give her a
significant advantage over the boy at the pathetic 4th stage.
*bam*
Their fists collided. Juno flew back half a meter, dumbfounded. Her fist was
numb, just like the previous time. Nothing seemed to have changed since
then, nothing at all!
?Why?! But WHY?? – Juno shouted, holding back bitter tears. All week
long, she had been training for hours every day. She couldn’t get enough of
her newfound strength. She thought she would defeat her master in a couple
of blows, but … Nothing had changed! Her expectations were in tatters yet
again!
Kyon gloated. ?Was the apprentice hoping to surpass her powerful

teacher??
?It’s not an answer!? – Juno glared at him indignantly and gave a warning
stamp of her foot.
Kyon had set up the 4th stage in the bracelet of concealment. That’s why
Juno couldn’t understand what was going on. During the battle, the fighters
usually reveal their actual stage of development. Juno didn’t realize he had
concealed his. That’s why she didn’t feel the change in the power of her
opponent and failed to react in time.
?My mediocre student, never forget that your master is always better than
you in everything. Now try again.? – He beckoned her towards him.
Juno arched her thin eyebrows and frantically continued sparring, focusing
on her defence, just like the last time.
Just a couple of seconds later, she exclaimed in shock:

?What?! Are you already in the sixth stage?!?
It was a relief to know. Kyon’s excellence humiliated her. He was two

stages lower in development, after all. And still… How could he possibly
have developed two stages in a week!
Kyon wanted to take advantage of her confusion, but she retreated. A

variety of emotions flashed across her beautiful face. Juno had to accept the
harsh reality with a bitter smile when she admitted that his flow of energy
was 900%. That’s why he could develop so quickly.
The battle began again.
Juno tried to hit him with electricity, but for some reason, he was immune
to her advanced grade of the element. She threw wind blades at him but he
managed to block them with the ether barrier. When did he master it?!
Juno’s advantage in speed used to help her avoid the direct clash with his
fists. However, after his development had risen two stages, his speed
accelerated, and she no longer felt at ease.
Juno really did not want to lose. She was so sure that she had become
stronger than she used to be. And now the nasty, rude servant was going to
beat her just like he did last time. She shuddered at the mere thought. Juno
didn’t know what to expect of him. The proud little weasel claimed to be
her master. Would he spare his own apprentice? Did he have any conscience
at all?
Kyon was in his element. He could defeat Juno at once. All he needed were
the wind, the water, and the earth elements to raise his level of the battle fist
to 13. Yet, he decided to wait until Juno finally gave up. He wanted to see
her pretty face distorted with fear of being beaten and humiliated. And then
he would bring all her fears to life. There was one catch, though. He could
not create barriers of ether and isolation at the same time, which means he
couldn’t block the attack of electricity and the wind blades at the same time.
Juno looked depressed. Her enemy could predict each of her movements.
She felt like a rabbit driven into the trap. The electric shock and the wind
blades did not work at all. What could she possibly do without her speed
advantage after all?!
Meanwhile, Kyon giggled to some of his sadistic thoughts, mumbling under

his breath something along the lines:
?The master isn’t pleased with his mediocre student. The master will punish
her with pain for her weakness…?
With a grimace of disgust on her face, Juno pressed against the wall, when
suddenly a dense stream of water shot out of her hand with a splash.
*bam*
Hidden inside the jet, electricity discharge reached Kyon and found a
loophole in his insulation barrier. It struck him really bad. His whole body
shook violently… For a second, everything swam before his eyes. When he
came to his senses, Juno kicked him in the guts with a battle cry.
Kyon tucked in his legs in flight and quickly got to his feet. He stopped the
approaching girl with a gesture.
?Stand still!?
It was no order but a request, but Juno stopped nevertheless quite

reluctantly. A triumphant smile lit up her desperate face. Her assumption
that the servant’s protection against electricity was only partial had been
confirmed.
?Well, well… Who’s mediocre here?! While you were wasting time and
resources in the treasury last week, I had mastered the element of water!
Only a genius can bend four elements! Ha-ha-ha! Master, you should see
your face! Aren’t you ashamed of your incompetence? Your student bends
four elements, and you only two! Ha-ha-ha!? – The stream of her angry
words seemed never to run out. The dripping contempt in her little voice
was unmistakable… She spoke with an air of superiority, her lips curved
into a scornful smile…
Kyon wanted to beat her even more. Juno was talented, there was no doubt
about that. The water and the ether elements are a powerful combination.
His basic grade of the ether couldn’t create a barrier all over his body,
which made him extremely vulnerable against water attacks of the insolent
mean girl.
Juno laughed mockingly at him, holding her stomach:
?Well, master…? – She emphasized the last word with obvious disdain. – ?
Are you going to continue the battle? Or will you humbly acknowledge
your incompetence and give up??
The young lady was 100% sure of her victory. Moreover, she was no longer
afraid of the boy.
?I’ve punished you for your insolence more than once, but you have learned
nothing.? – Kyon said irritably, making a tsking sound.
Juno’s smile disappeared at once.
?You can order me not to move and beat me here and now. But don’t you
dare call yourself my master after that. You will earn nothing but my eternal
contempt!?
?Come on… Let’s do it fair just like before.? – Kyon answered with a
malicious grin. Juno had an unpleasant feeling of déjà vu. She made half a
step back and said uncertainly:
?You are cunning! You have no chance, but you act as if you were winning
an unconditional victory!? – A bright thought flashed across her mind. – ?
Master, you already owe me spheres for the blow that you’ve missed. But
let’s make another deal. You clear my key when you lose, and I won’t
despise you. Even more so, I’ll give you a foot massage!?
Kyon burst out laughing at such impudence. ?Why not??
#103 Chapter 102
Chapter 102
Juno smiled insidiously. {What a fool! Heaven must have sent him to me to
clean my keys and turn him into my toy for eternal tortures! It was so easy
to twist him around my little finger!} – She thrust her hand and released
three water balls at high speed. Each of them sparkled with electricity.
However, Kyon just waved his hand, and a gentle gust of wind fended off
the attack. Not a single drop had reached him.
?The… the element of the wind?!? – Juno’s eyes widened in shock.
Kyon launched a decisive attack with green adamantium that had grown on
his hand. He gave Juno a heavy blow in the gut.
Juno retreated reflexively, moaning in disbelief:
?The… the element of the earth?!?
Kyon released a stream of steam enveloping the space between them, but
Juno defended herself with wind flows without hesitation, dispelling the
steam curtain.
?The water and the heat?!? – Juno could not believe her eyes.
?Stop wetting your panties, girl. Your master has been bending the nine
elements for a long time.? – Kyon said impassively and waved his hands. A
hail of dark icicles flew at Juno, black smoke oozing all over them.
Astonished and astounded, Juno tried to dodge, but one of them broke her
ether barrier and began to destroy it like a hungry caterpillar eagerly eating
leaves. The next icicle pierced her shoulder.
?А-а-а-а-аа-ааа-ааh!? – Juno screamed suddenly, clutching her hand at the

injured place as if she was bitten by a poisonous spider.
Kyon remembered the bug turn into a jelly-like mass from a droplet of the
darkness attribute. Juno must be suffering from unbearable pain. He never
minded beating and humiliating her, but now was not the time. He had just
learned that darkness was effective against the ether barrier and that it
inflicted excruciating pain when getting into the blood.
Kyon quickly approached Juno.
?Take off your hand. Now!?
Juno immediately obeyed, still screaming in pain. An inch wide wound

from the icicle gaped on her shoulder. The skin around it was turning into
disgusting yellowish-red jelly mass under the impact of darkness. It looked
like pus, increasing in size with each passing second. Apparently, some of
the dark energy hadn’t disappeared yet.
Kyon licked his finger and touched the injured place. He poured Synergy as
well as the element of light that looked like fog sparkling with gold. They
would heal the wound soon. The remnants of darkness would dispel, the
decay would stop spreading.
Juno trembled as she watched the master with awe. He was the master of
the light element! The hellish pain had instantly disappeared. She felt a cold
soothing effect like that of the healing ointment. By the way, right at that
moment, the servant took the tube of it out of his spatial ring.
Kyon squeezed some of the ointment into the wound, applied a band-aid on
top of it and said in a harsh voice:
?You will get better soon. I’ll have to punish you another time. Now go to
your chambers and have some rest.?
Suddenly, Juno nervously grabbed his sleeve.
?Master… Who are you??
?Alpha and Omega, your dream and nightmare. Go to your room at once or
I will create a new icicle and stick it up your ass.? – Kyon sent Juno away
in a rude voice, throwing off her hand.
?Master…?
?I order you to have a rest for a couple of hours in your room.?

f𝚛𝗲𝒆we𝙗𝙣o𝙫e𝗹.𝐜o𝚖
Juno slightly moved her lips, unable to take her eyes away from the
mysterious black-haired boy. Meanwhile, Juno’s body rose against her will,
and she headed for her chambers.
When Juno entered her room and fell on the soft bed, she whispered in a
trembling, almost crying voice:
?How can he possibly bend all the nine elements? It’s impossible…?
It defied any logical explanation. Her servant had used all the elements
before her eyes, starting with pure energy and ending with the light and the
darkness. People who could bend more than five elements didn’t exist, and
even if they did, they were called heavenly geniuses. But he could bend all
the nine… What should he be called? A god’s envoy?
In the morning, she thought she would beat him in a couple of seconds
because her key of pure energy was clean enough. Accordingly, her blows
were going to be stronger and her movements faster. But she was in for a
bitter disappointment. His development had already increased two stages…
For the sake of victory, she had revealed her new talent, the water element.
She was so eager to rub his nose in the dirt, proving who of them was talent
and who was mediocrity. How naive she was… He showed her who and
what she was. He crushed her as she was a child. Who was she compared to
the master of all the elements with perfectly pure keys and a legendary level
of the battle fist? She was nothing but mediocrity, not worth the slightest
mention. She was dust under his feet. Juno wallowed in self-pity that was
followed by intolerable envy burning her inside.
She used to take him for a slave whom she wouldn’t give a second glance.
Then she changed her opinion of him. He became a useful but still
insignificant servant. Now her attitude towards her “master” had completely
changed. Juno still hated him, but she no longer dared to underestimate him.
She had to admit that she was less talented than he, but still, her position in
society was higher. Juno involuntarily recalled the days when her sister had
not escaped yet. Day after day, she had similar feelings, watching Elsa get
stronger and lagging behind her. Juno was perfectly aware of her
helplessness and mediocrity… It was unbearable.
{And yet, he is nothing but my servant!} – She convinced herself

completely and irrevocably. Kyon could be a thousand times more talented,
but he was a low-life scum. He would never be a true noble master. His
status would always be lower than hers. It was rather reassuring. The
immense jealousy enveloping her mind was subsiding bit by bit. Her
anxious, still confused soul was gradually calming down.
She remembered the warmth she yearned wrap herself in when their
adventure in the tomb was coming to an end. It turned out to be the element
of heat. Juno felt chilly all over. She completely surrendered to the pleasant
feeling back then, and it was nothing but the work of this hated parasite.
How disgusting…
Soon, her composure and sanity returned to her. She was willing to do
anything to get the key cleaning, and when she became the master of all the
elements, she would get freed from her shackles, surpass her servant in
development and crush him with her power just to prove to herself that she
was better than him. Everything would return to square one because she
was a noble lady of the powerful family, and he was nothing but a miserable
commoner and a slave.
Kyon had been practicing the advanced grade of elements for three hours
when he heard the creak of the gate he knew so well.
Juno looked at Kyon with meek eyes. There was no trace of arrogance or
contempt in them.
?Master, tell me, please…?
?I won’t tell you a-ny-thing.? – Kyon interrupted her.
Juno pursed her lips in frustration.
?Then… May I practice with you, master??
?You may, but I will severely punish you each time you show weakness.?
Juno nodded uncertainly.
?It’s totally worth it if I learn to fight against masters of many elements, and
also raise the level of my battle fist.?
Kyon was quite satisfied with her surprisingly logical answer. However,
beating her up seemed to lose its appeal. One good thing about joint
training was that the speed of development could increase significantly.
Besides, he had to master the advanced grade of the elements (in addition to
the light) and come up with a technique of movements, which he planned to
do the next week.
They began sparring.
The wind, the water, and the earth elements allowed Kyon to maneuver
during the battle so unpredictably as if he had nonexistent 13 battle fists. At
the tenth second of the fight, he knocked Juno down before she even pulled
back.
She quickly tumbled to the side and tried to get up, but Kyon roughly
pressed her with his foot, knocking out a painful moan from his slave girl.
?You’ve just died. I could have created a stone spike in my foot that would
have pierced your rib cage.?
Juno rose to her feet. She was on the brink of tears either with pain or anger.
The battle continued.
Another ten clever and swift movements and Kyon managed to grab Juno
by her neck and knock her on the floor again as if she were a frail child
fighting against an adult.
?It’s the second time you’ve died. I could have incinerated your neck,
freeze it, or make you rot with the attribute of darkness.?
Juno stood up with difficulty, her knees trembling. She seemed to be

fighting an invincible monster.
And the battle started again.
In just five movements, Kyon did a little trick. He created a little bump
under Juno’s foot. She stumbled, lost her balance and fell.
Juno wanted to stand on her feet but the entire surface of the floor was icy
and slippery, so she lost her balance again.
At that moment, Kyon put a long, sharp adamantium sword to her neck.
?It’s your third death. I could have killed you by creating a thorn in the
ground or piercing you with the stone. Rise, you piece of shit!?
The slave staggered up. Hot tears streamed down her cheeks.
Before the next round began, Kyon said impassively:

?You may as well crawl to the cemetery.?
His dismissive voice and rude phrase made Juno shudder. She looked back
and saw a green cloud with a pointed end of the adamantium sword poking
into her back. The servant had teleported it behind her.
Juno collapsed to her knees, looking at the floor, tears streaming down her
cheeks. She was incredibly sorry for her mediocrity. Not so long ago, she
was proud of her four elements. Now her arrogance was being dragged
through the dirt. She felt like trash. The familiar all-consuming envy was
emerging again. She wanted to be as talented as the master who looked like
a cunning, invincible warrior. She couldn’t comprehend how he had
mastered all the nine elements. When did he manage to do that? Why did
heaven allow that? He also learned to create a strange shimmering green
stone that she had never heard of. Besides, he used the mind-bending
element of space with such ease as if he’d been doing it all his life! He was
a genius among geniuses, even Juno could not deny it.
None of her tricks or attempts to resist worked against him as if she banged
her head against the wall. She was infinitely jealous and ashamed of her
weakness. To lose in an instant… They were at the same level after all!
Kyon clenched his fingers into a fist and delivered Juno, who was sitting
with folded hands on her knees, a heavy blow right in the chest, sending her
flying back.
?Who let you wallow during the fight? The enemy will gladly take
advantage of your unstable emotional state. To use the emotions of the
enemy means to defeat them!?
Juno rolled on the ground. She was experiencing things that she had never
had to face before, especially cruelty from her own servants. Yet, she rose
again, her hands on her hips. She really wanted to give in to weakness and
cry out loud for the first time in many years, but she dared not. Her gaze
turned to Kyon. There was only anger and hatred in her eyes. And then she
attacked him with a loud scream.
Kyon smiled to himself. The training with the stubborn, never surrendering
cutie was promising to be interesting after all. He would give her a really
hard time. His revenge was for the distant future, but Lovr had no intention
to treat her kindly until then.
Over and over again, the young lady tumbled across the floor, collecting the
dirt. Her thin, fragile body was getting heavy blows, but she never showed
any weakness of character. She always got up again. Her enemy took
advantage of her hundreds of defeats, he used thousands of tricks,
suppressed her with his power, played with her emotions using harsh words
and gestures. He played with her weakness to get an undeniable victory and
pleasure, which was written all over his face. He was the highest mountain
and she was too naive to try and rise above it. The ruthless monster did not
miss a chance to humiliate or beat her, but she took every punch stoically.
Three days had passed.
Kyon was getting more and more annoyed. He failed to master the
advanced grade of the elements. He didn’t think it would take more than a
minute, but it wasn’t that simple. The new grade of elements had a
completely different pattern. It was much more complicated. There must be
a trick to confuse heaven and make it lift the restriction on the element.
Kyon decided to focus on the earth element to master at least this one
before the party started. He wasn’t sure he had enough time for that, though.
In addition to mastering the earth element, Kyon focused on the movement

technique. He was making impressive progress. He found out more and
more methods on how to use pure energy to accelerate his body, but all of
them were significantly inferior to the ideal that the tireless perfectionist
had already made in his plans. He picked up the best of the methods that he
discovered experimentally and kept on trying. In fact, he already could
create a technique that was much superior to the one the Stones had, but he
knew he could do even better… He continued his attempts trying to explore
all the possibilities and find the best among them.
Full awareness of the neural connections in the pure energy allowed him to
be the creator, the inventor of the movement techniques. All the current
masters were significantly inferior to him. One minute of his experiments
was equal to a month, or in some cases a year, of time that any other master
would spend trying to create a legacy for his family. Besides, Kyon never
forgot what he learned. He operated the information like a super-powerful
computer.
#104 Chapter 103
Chapter 103
Another three days had passed.
Marina often dropped by the training ground with a box of sweets. She sat
on the bench and silently watched the battles between Kyon and Juno.
Marina didn’t know anything about battles, but she was impressed when
Kyon pinned her belligerent friend on the floor. Sometimes Marina cheered
awkwardly, which made Juno blush with humiliation. Marina apologized to
her later, completely confused.
Kyon was cautious enough not to beat Juno at her presence. He had
“promised” Marina to be gentle with her friend, after all.
When it was time to restore their energy, Juno begged the master with her
eyes to give her some freedom in the conversation. He whispered to her that
she could behave in accordance with code 2. She was free to chat with
Marina as she pleased within reasonable limits, of course.
Kyon was not interested in the girls’ careless chat. However, one thing was
clear from their conversation: even if Juno was kind and gentle with her
friend, the last word was always hers according to some unspoken
agreement. Anyway, it never stopped the two girls with such different
personalities from getting close and becoming best friends. Marina knew
her place, and Juno never went too far. Juno often glared at the master who
was getting all the attention of her friend. She was trying to create a wall
between Marina and him, all to no avail. Once Kyon kissed Marina
goodbye on the cheek, which made Juno furious. She intervened and pulled
them apart. Juno would be very upset if she found out that Kyon had
already occupied a very important place in Marina’s heart a long time
before.
The training session continued.
With every passing day, the idea of bringing Juno to a nervous breakdown,
of breaking or even destroying her morale was something Kyon wanted
more and more. He failed in his attempts to do it before, but now he had
everything he needed.
If Juno surrendered, there was a chance to make her more reverent and
submissive. Kyon might rehabilitate her and maybe even get rid of her
disregard for the lower classes of society. Her natural arrogance, especially
towards him, drove him mad. There is a cruel method to control people. It’s
called “learned helplessness.” It could work on Juno. He used to believe
that she would commit suicide if he kept beating her up and dragging her
through the dirt. Now he was not so sure anymore. Juno was filled with an
unconquerable, unquenchable hope of getting her keys cleaned and the
dream of becoming extremely talented to surpass her sister. It made sense to
torture her until she gave up, until she entered the state of “learned
helplessness.” Kyon liked the idea.
He liked even more the news that his earth element had reached the
advanced grade. His eyes flashed with excitement. Kyon started
experimenting during the battle. He added some beautiful gems to the
collection of things he could create. However, their value was slightly
above average. He could also make some metals with simple molecular
lattice and, above all, he could produce an improved version of
adamantium, the final version created by the best scientists of his world. Its
structure was slightly different, which made it stronger by 50% than the
initial stripped-down version. But Kyon wasn’t satisfied. He failed to create
carbon armor-skin. Diamonds, emeralds, super-strong metal alloys were
beyond his power. Anyway, adamantium was the strongest among them. He
was sure that he would be able to create carbon skin, at the very least, when
he reached the superior grade of the earth element. He had some doubts
about diamonds, but it was only the beginning.
The next morning, the seventh by number (the party took place tomorrow),
just before the training session, Kyon asked Juno to take off her skin-tight
sweatshirt.
She protested, red in the face, but she had to obey the formation. The snow-
white bra and her beautiful waist were on full display.
Kyon studied the huge bruises and contusions on her body with a thoughtful
look. He ran his finger over the marks, scanning them with Synergy. He had
confirmed the idea that the ointment worked worse when used too often. If
the doctor had not received the order to remain silent under the threat of
losing his head, there would have been problems.
Juno lost efficiency because of her injuries. Kyon had to use Synergy for
her speedy recovery. He did not want to train with Juno if she was weak
from wounds.
Juno shuddered at his touch, squinted her eyes, her slender body tensed. A
strange pleasant feeling spread in the places he touched. Juno vowed that
she would kill herself if that feeling meant she liked the servant.
Soon their training sessions resumed.
At noon, Kyon reached the long-awaited 7th stage, much to his delight. The
party took place tomorrow, after all. He would have never made it without
the Soaring Angel pill that he had obtained from Yegorka. And yet, he had
to find the hard way how difficult it was getting to develop his soul, the
closer he was reaching the peak of the phase.
At the same time, all of his physical parameters, as well as the

concentration of elemental energy, had increased. His body became tougher,
faster and stronger. The fire element got hotter, the cold element got colder,
the streams of water, wind, darkness and light got more intensive, the
adamantium got stronger, the electricity got more powerful, and he had
even more pure energy now.
Juno could feel his upgrade by the energy fluctuations.
?Master… Your apprentice congratulates you.? – Juno praised him quietly

and bowed slightly with a smile on her face… A bitter smile. The same
raging envy was boiling inside her. She wanted to fall on her knees and curl
up in a pretzel, hugging herself.
{Why… am I… Trash… Compared to him…? I’m not like that!}
Kyon grinned maliciously.
?My apprentice has just moved from the rank “mediocrity” to the level
“scum.” Too bad! So sad! Her master begins to doubt his decision to take
you as his student…?
Juno the slave exclaimed indignantly:
?Why do you say that, master? I am still…?
?You’re pissing me off.? – Kyon snapped coldly. – ?We’ve been fighting for
six days, but you’ve never lasted longer than 15 of my movements. You’ve
never hit me once. Even a piece of shit would have improved by now. You
are a failure.? – He told her a brazen lie.
?Master…? – Juno was about to cry again. When it came to her

development, any criticism hit home. More than that, Kyon bashed her
around all the time. Her whole body felt achy and stiff. The sprout in her
soul required more and more food to grow, but she couldn’t earn it. She had
never hit the monster at least once. Anyone in her place would have cried or
given up, but Juno persevered. That’s why it hurt so much when he
compared her to a piece of shit. It hurt a lot… Juno wanted to give up in
despair. She could hardly stand his presence. This monster adversely
affected her self-esteem. 𝑓𝙧𝙚𝙚w𝙚𝙗𝒏oν𝐞l.c𝑜𝙢
?Shut up. Go and cry to your room and never bother me again, or fight. I
can’t stand your whining.?
Juno lowered her head, her lips quivering.
Kyon couldn’t wait to see Juno break right in front of his eyes, but against
his will, she slowly looked up, her eyes full of firm determination:
?It’s all part of the training, isn’t it? Otherwise, you have to be a sick
bastard to compare the master of all elements with a weak girl!?
Kyon thoughtfully rubbed his chin, nodding to her words, then he

imperiously snapped his fingers:
?Attack!?
Juno rushed headlong into the battle. However, her mood quickly reached
the depths of the seabed. The moment she got closer to Kyon, he beat her in
3-5 movements. Each time, the expression of neglect on his pretty face hurt
her more and more. She could hardly find the strength to continue the
battle. No one can bang their head up against the metal wall for a long time.
Her hard work had been rewarded by the end of the day. In the evening, she
reached the seventh stage! At that very moment, Juno jumped, screaming
with joy. All her pain and humiliation that had reached a critical point by
then vanished into thin air. Her smile was shining brighter than the sun.
Juno was on the brink of tears of joy.
Kyon silently watched her glee.
Juno was gloriously happy. She smiled at the master, eager to boast of her
news when his silhouette blurred, and sharp pain spread from her stomach
to every point of her body. She had missed another heavy blow.
{What…} – Her head swam, she tumbled and rolled on the ground,
breathing coarsely. Her delight had disappeared, depression and unbearable
pain came in its place. What happened? Was she seeing things or did the
master passed several meters in an instant? It must have been a clever trick.
What a monster was he? He couldn’t be a human being… He didn’t even
congratulate her on the upgrade but started beating her right away.
?You’re an idiot. How many times do I have to tell you that you can’t relax
during the fight? Even when you find out that I’ve knocked you up, try to
hold back your wild joy, or your opponent will take advantage of that.?
Juno looked at him through the veil of pain. Kyon was towering above her
like a legendary immortal warrior. She stood up, coughing frantically,
holding her stomach, her knees bending.
?I’m sorry, master… I don’t know how it could happen…?
?Never mind.? – Kyon smiled charmingly. He liked Juno’s new-acquired

habit of talking to him respectfully, even if she was just being wise not to
make him angry.
Kyon’s silhouette blurred again.
* boop *
Juno felt the familiar sharp pain. A moment later, she was rolling on the
ground again, coughing even harder. {What’s happening?! Has he tricked
me again?! No… Don’t tell me…} – At that brief moment, she saw him
rush forward her to deliver another blow. He seemed unreal.
Juno couldn’t believe her eyes and yet, she tried to rise. It hurt to look at
her. Her whole body was wounded and beaten, but she stubbornly stood up,
a bright flame of unbending will burning in her eyes.
Kyon might have been touched by this pathetic scene that was more
suitable for some old martial arts film if he did not know the true essence of
this little devil.
He was more impressed by the news that he could move five times faster
with the help of pure energy. In fact, his speed reached the level of an
average practitioner with the development of exactly one phase above his!
Kyon had been experimenting with multifaceted pure energy for more than
six days, testing countless options on his own body. He extracted the best
details from every successful experiment, mixed them, looked for
connections, combinations, “synergized” them… In the end, he found the
perfect formula that could give him an explosive advantage in speed. Kyon
was firmly convinced that no better movement technique had ever existed.
He got into the spirit of pure energy and understood its principle like no one
else. His sense of perfectionism was completely and utterly satisfied. He
had achieved perfection once again. The sum of purity of Kyon’s keys was
900 percent. He was the master of 9 elements, and now he had worked out
an ideal movement technique. He assigned it an “S” rank which was the
ceiling by the local standards. He decided not to give it a name as he had no
intention to teach it to anyone nor give away the secret of creating
adamantium.
It is worth mentioning that he had gained additional power for his blows
together with speed. A quick fist will always be stronger than a slow one.
But still, pure energy provided more input than simple inertia.
To sum it up, his technique of movements surpassed any other by a whole

phase (taking into account his pure energy). It was a god-like, explosive,
unfathomable result. That’s the kind of perfection Kyon wanted to achieve.
Juno had a really bad feeling about all that. She limped to her feet and
looked at the boy who was three meters away from her. She was ready for
any trick.
Suddenly, he blurred in her eyes, and there she was lying on the ground yet
again like a wounded kitten gasping for air. She was sure there was no trick
this time… The master used his speed and crushed her like a cheetah
triumphing over a fox. She didn’t stand a single chance. Juno had a feeling
he had been always pretending to be a wolf in sheep’s clothing. {He’s a
monster… A monster!}
Kyon laughed when he saw his apprentice slowly creep away from him.
Juno was about to run away (she had had enough of tortures), but he
grabbed her by the collar and dragged her back as if he was a maniac, and
she was his unfortunate victim.
?Well, well, baby. I am not done with you yet.?
Juno looked at the monstrosity, who was frightening her with his talent and
strength.
?You… you are a monster! You are too strong for me! I am not training
with you! I don’t want to feel unbearable pain anymore without a single
chance to learn from you at least something! You never give in! You are a
ruthless sadist, not a master. Let me go!?
?I? I never give in? If I had never given in, I would have done something
like this!?
*bang*
A spark of lightning, equal to the 2nd stage of the advanced phase, flashed
from his hand and hit Juno in the neck.
Her face distorted in shock, her arms and legs quivered, her body limped,
but the hand holding the collar of her jacket did not let her fall.
Kyon grinned, but then he noticed clear liquid slowly drip down Juno’s leg.
He winced theatrically and was about to arrange demonstrative spanking

but then he looked at Juno’s rolled eyes and realized that he had gone too
far. She had passed out.
Reluctantly, he carried her to the bench and carefully laid her down. Juno
fell to one side, right on his shoulder, weakened, defenseless and cute, light
as a feather…
Kyon held his breath when all of a sudden, his heart went right through his
feet. Right at this compromising moment, the gates treacherously creaked.
#105 Chapter 104
Chapter 104
A fat man entered the training ground. Kyon was surprised to recognize in
him master Jean. What the hell was he doing here late in the evening?!
Sunken eyes with dark circles around them, a double chin… What
happened to the master? Now he looked like a gluttonous nobleman.
The master looked at the unconscious girl and the guy sitting next to her. He
was confused. It couldn’t be… It was the slave! Safe and sound! Jean
noticed clear liquid drip from Juno’s tight black leggings. He saw the traces
of moisture nearby…
His perverted mind and common sense suggested the nature of the fluid.
However, all his logical conclusions came to a standstill when he focused
his attention on the boy.
Kyon quickly came up with an action plan. He put a finger to his lips,
giving the master a sign to keep quiet.
Jean bulged his eyes but shut his mouth, mumbling something incoherent.
His heart stirred at the thought that the young lady might have wet herself?
The master went to the bench, glaring daggers at Kyon. It was the boy’s
fault that his life had turned into hell. Besides, the little bastard had caused
him huge problems for the shortage of nephrites with element grades and
must be severely punished.
Kyon created a small stream of water and drank it up. At the same time, he
was imperceptibly pinching Juno’s leg, trying to bring her into
consciousness. However, the little devil wasn’t going to wake up.
The master was approaching with an intimidating look on his face… His
forehead creased with veins popping up, his eyes turned red with fury. The
low-life scum had mastered the element of water and dared to wet the
lady!? He had to finish him off. The young lady wouldn’t mind this little
murder because the slave’s insolence was a good reason to kill him. After
all the painful weeks, it would be a healing balm for his soul.
Kyon cursed to himself. Jean looked absolutely serious. He was about to

carry out his evil plan. Kyon had to mess up with his mind and take the
situation under control. Just in case, he quietly picked up the attacking
formations.
?Master Jean…? – Kyon began, but the master was already raising his hand
to hit him in the head without leaving Kyon a chance to respond.
Kyon tried to dodge and activate the attacking formation when suddenly an
elegant girl’s silhouette appeared between them. She grabbed the master’s
aiming fist and squeezed it tight. Kyon’s maneuver turned into a couple of
ridiculous backward rolls.
The tender fragrance and beautiful slim figure marked Dinah’s arrival.
{What the…} – Kyon looked at the maid. It was odd… Why would she
prevent his murder? She hated him with all her heart, didn’t she? Then why
did she save him? What was going on in her head?
?Jean…? – Dinah addressed him disrespectfully with ice in her voice. – ?…

When did you stoop so low as to give instructions to the servants??
Jean took two steps back, stunned, and bowed as a sign of respect:
?Ms. Dinah, the master noticed the servant behave improperly and decided
to punish him.?
?I’ve never known you to talk about yourself in the third person. It must be
a serious illness that turns people into fat pigs with red eyes. Has it ruined
your dignity? You might need some rest.? – Dinah muttered
contemptuously.
Jean’s face distorted for a moment. It was for the first time someone had
talked so disrespectfully to him. However, he had to be courteous with the
patriarch’s superior maid. Jean put on a smile on his face.
?Ms. Dinah, I appreciate your sophisticated sense of humor. You are

absolutely right. I am seriously ill. I should have worried so much about
lady Juno’s success. I’m sure Master Moe can do it better. He is a
wonderful mentor. I won’t bother you. Goodbye.? – With those words, he
bowed low and went home. The sleazy fat man had come with the sole
purpose to try and regain his potency. Hundreds of attempts had made him
completely desperate.
On Juno’s order, Master Moe hadn’t appeared in the mansion for several
weeks. However, Dinah had another thing on her mind. Jean, the perverted
scum, had the nerve to come to the lady. He couldn’t get away with this. He
seemed to have suffered enough. It was time to show mercy and end his
worthless life.
Before leaving, Dinah gave Kyon an icy cold look of the snow queen. It
was unbelievable that the sly fox kept looking her in the eye even after the
tortures! Moreover, he had the audacity to complain to the lady. Too bad
that the incorrigible asshole didn’t learn the lesson… Well, whatever. Soon
the patriarch would drive him out like a sick dog.
Before the maid had a chance to examine the sleeping lady as well as the
nature of the moisture on her black leggings, the servant took a step towards
her, drawing her attention to himself. He obviously wanted to talk about
something.
Dinah frowned scornfully. She turned away and rushed out of the training
ground. She didn’t want to hear the bastard’s voice. She had to deal with the
fat pig…
Dinah changed into a comfortable black uniform that highlighted all the
charms of her young, beautiful body. After that, she put throwing daggers
into her sleeves and garters, prepared a couple of attacking and defensive
formations, and put on a black mask. She wanted to murder Jean most
cruelly. No one should know the name of his merciless killer.
She left the mansion and soon arrived at Jean’s mansion. Using the
concealment technique of “C” rank, she slipped like an invisible shadow
past the guards and the servants and went straight to her victim’s
chambers… The maid knew the house very well. She came there almost
every day to add Evilball and laxative in his food. However, the latter did
not prevent the master from gaining weight. He devoured countless sweets
to get at least some pleasure in his miserable life.
It was already late in the evening. Most of the servants had left. No one
would enter the master’s room any time soon. Dinah resolutely knocked on
the door and said in a voice not her own:
?A message for you, Sir…?
Before Jean could fully open the door, he got a swift blow into his neck,
and then four more to the points where the keys to his elements were
located. The heavy strikes paralyzed the channels to keep the master from
“doing magic” or screaming.
Dinah hit Jean in the guts. The fat man toppled to the floor and coughed
hoarsely.
?Who are you?! Do you know who I am?!? – He asked, coughing with fear
in his voice.
Dinah took out a loop made from a thin fishing line she had prepared in her
spacial ring and began to tie it to the chandelier.
?I am the one who has been giving Evilball and laxative to you, miserable
horny pig! By the way, how have you been feeling lately? I hope you have
suffered enough…?
?Wh-what did you say? Evilball?! So it was you who turned my life into
hell?!? – The master couldn’t believe his ears. – ?Why?! What did I do to
you?!?
?You stole my lingerie and dared to use it. And today, you had the nerve to
come to my lady and have a training session with her.?
?Dinah?!? – Jean exclaimed with doubt in his voice. But when he looked
closely at the cold gray eyes in the mask, he broke into a cold sweat. – ?Was
it your underwear?! But the slave said it belonged to…? – His eyes glazed
over.
Dinah stood there, stunned. She couldn’t believe her ears. ?What? What did
you say?!? – She went up to Jean and shook him several times. – ?Say it
again! What did you say?!?
?I… was deceived… by a slave… He gave me your underwear in exchange

for… It doesn’t matter… Please let me die.? – Jean sounded deeply
disappointed. He believed a lie. The superior maid had found out his true
nature, and now he had no future. He had lost the meaning of life. It was too
late to take revenge on the slave… The day of his death had come. A
shameful death of a pig in the slaughterhouse.
Dinah stepped back, shocked. Indeed, it had been a big mystery so far how
master Jean could penetrate the barrier of the mansion.
The master approached the noose on his own will, climbed onto the chair,
put the fishing line on his neck and kicked the chair away. The overweight
body did not even resist the arms of death. His soul had completely lost
faith in life. He had been using the maid’s underwear. He was fooled, duped
and sentenced to death. A moment later, his heart stopped forever.
Dinah was convinced that his final words were true. He didn’t try and cheat
to survive, no… She had her assumptions as to whose underwear he
imagined he was using, but she did not want to think about it.
Dinah closed her eyes and clenched her fists till the knuckles turned white.
{He has deceived everyone… My sister, my lady, me, and Jean… He must
die.} – With cold determination, she left the master’s house.
#106 Chapter 105
Chapter 105
Juno woke up and opened her cloudy eyes. She could see the magnificent
dark sky with two silver moons above her. The training ground was lit with
crystals. The servant was training nearby.
She had unpleasant sensations in the area of her lower abdomen and down
her leg. A terrible thought flashed through her mind. – {Did I wet myself?!}
Juno blushed like a ripe peach and rushed to the nearest shower. Her honor
and dignity had been defamed! She wanted to fall through the ground and
stay there forever. It was all because of the ruthless monster that had
shocked her right into the neck! She had enough of his humiliating training
sessions. It was bad enough that her whole body ached, then the master
started moving faster than a hurricane. Envy, despair, and contempt gripped
Juno’s soul while she was washing her body frantically.
After the shower, Juno got a call and an invitation to return to the training
ground. She smiled bitterly at the thought of how helpless she was.
Apparently, she would have to suffer as long as he lived… The servant
would keep messing with her not only physically but also morally. It
couldn’t get any worse. What could she possibly do?
Juno put on her favorite outfit: a gray skirt, silver sandals, and a blouse (she
had no intention to exercise) and came to the training ground. Kyon’s
scornful look made her feel queasy inside.
Juno remained silent. She blushed and clenched her fists in anger. The
servant’s outstanding talent scared her. He had inhuman strength for the 7th
stage! However, the arrogant girl didn’t change her mind as for his status.
She continued to treat him as inferior because of his origin.
The proud little lady flopped on the bench and growled angrily:
?I do not want to practise with you anymore! I’ve had enough of you
humiliating me! If you dare to force me… I will give you up as my master!?
?And your key cleaning as well?? – Kyon asked with a grin.
Juno gasped and hesitated. Then she said, looking intently into his eyes:
?Are you messing with me??
Her naive question made Kyon laugh. Juno was willing to wet herself every
day for the sake of having her keys cleaned. Or maybe not.
?Yes, I am.? – He nodded.
Juno breathed a sigh of relief. ?I hope you get my warning. Actually, you
suck as a master! I don’t know why you are so fast, but I refuse to deal with
you if you don’t give in. After you defeated me with your speed, I knew
that I would not learn anything from you. It was useless experience! I won’t
get any faster anyway!? – Juno blurted out in a confident voice. She seemed
to know exactly what she wanted and what she was after.
?Alright then…? – Kyon agreed.
Juno breathed another sigh of relief. It felt nice to defend her opinion even
if it was unusual for her. She used to get immediately whatever she wanted
in the best possible way. But now she had to reckon with the “master” to
have something.
?Have you mastered the movement technique from the Stone’s heritage?
That’s why you are so fast, isn’t it? The Stone technique won’t let you
move lightning fast, though.?
?I’ve come up with my own technique.? – Kyon said and heard the gate
creak. He bowed and made a gesture that allowed Juno to behave according
to the cage of orders. Juno put on a stern look and crossed her arms.
It was Dinah. She witnessed the scene of a demanding lady and a guilty
servant. The maid quickly approached Juno, stood on one knee and bowed
to her.
?Lady, I beg you to let me kill the servant. I am ready to take any
punishment for what I’ve done.? – Dinah said respectfully.
Kyon nearly choked in surprise.
His order didn’t let Juno take the initiative, that’s why he decided to make it
about him. ?Ms. Dinah, what are you talking about? I didn’t do anything to
you!?
Dinah looked at him with icy disdain. ?Enough of your pretense! You’ve
always been disrespectful like a rude barbarian. I always put up with it, but
when I found out that…? – She did not finish. – ?Never mind. I will kill
you whatever it takes.?
At that moment, Kyon understood everything. Dinah must have learned

from Jean something that she shouldn’t have. Given the local mentality of
honor and dignity, Kyon could make a disappointing conclusion: {I see…
This bitch will never leave me alone. Whenever I go to bed, I must be ready
to lose my life. It can’t go on like this. I have to do something.}
A couple of options came to his mind. He could decide her fate via Juno
here and now, but he was in no hurry to do that. The loss of a superior maid
could cause too many problems. Not today and not tomorrow, but his
position of the patriarch’s granddaughter’s master would be jeopardised.
He’d better not rush. Kyon could decide what to do with Dinah after the
party was over, after he had made his plans and set his priorities. Besides,
he could use a powerful killer as an ally at the party.
Keep your friends close and your enemies even closer, that’s the principle
Kyon was going to live by until the party took place. Only, how could he do
it without pulling a few strings?
Kyon quickly came up with a solution.
?If you want me to die, give me one single chance. I don’t want to die like
this. I offer you a duel.?
Dinah bowed again to Juno. ?My lady, let me have a mortal battle with the
boy. I have and will serve you faithfully until the end of my days. I’m ready
to take any punishment after he dies.?
Juno raised her eyebrows in surprise.
Kyon said:
?Wait… Ms. Dinah, you can kill me with a single blow!?
Without turning her head, Dinah muttered in contempt:
?I will lower my stage of development to yours. Will that be enough? I can

even give you a head start in two stages!?
Kyon smiled to himself. ?No need. You can fight at my stage of

development.?
{Is he so desperate to give up a head start and die?} – Dinah thought.

However, she couldn’t care less. Today the miserable servant would die.
She wouldn’t have to tolerate his existence in this world.
Kyon stroked his bracelet of concealment, changing his development to the

4th stage. It was invisible for the others, though. ?By the way, if my life is
on stake, what will I get in case I win??
Dinah frowned. ?You can take anything! I don’t care.?

Kyon could hardly hold back his smile. Never underestimate the enemy.
But… If anyone else was in his place, the professional assassin would
easily rip their belly open.
?Starting tomorrow, you will be my slave for three days.? – Kyon smiled
treacherously. It was enough to figure out what he was going to do without
arousing Dinah’s suspicion.
Dinah looked at him in bewilderment. How could a servant’s life cost three
days of her slavery? However, he stood no chance, so she agreed.
?You got a deal. What do you say, my lady?? – Dinah asked proudly.
Kyon blinked a couple of times, and Juno said with a deep sigh:
?So be it.?
Deep inside, Dinah was grateful, but she didn’t quite understand Juno’s real
motivation. Did the lady allow her to kill the servant she had always
protected?
Kyon bowed to Juno gallantly. ?My lady, I propose the following conditions
of the battle: no use of nephrites; Dinah is forbidden to raise her
development above mine; no one is responsible for the death of the
opponent; if I win she will be my slave for three days. Please give the
appropriate orders if you agree to the terms.?
Dinah almost incinerated him with her destructive gaze. Then she looked at
Juno with a thoughtful look.
The lady accepted the rules. She briefly repeated them and coldly gave
Dinah all the relevant orders.
The maid lost interest in the lady’s strange behavior. Her mind was
occupied with the chance to get rid of the pain in the neck that had been
bothering her.
Kyon stood on one side of the drawn arena and Dinah on the other. Both
glared at each other. Kyon was anxious to find out the way the assassin
would fight. After incompetent Juno, it would be like a breath of fresh air.
Dinah was a bit surprised that her adversary had no weapons. She had lots
of dangerous equipment in her arsenal. Besides, she was dressed in a tight
suit, enchanted for strength and made of strong leather.
Juno began the countdown:
?The battle begins in 3… 2… 1… Get started!?
Dinah deftly took two shiny sharp daggers out of her sleeves and rushed
headlong into the fight. She was slightly inferior to Juno in speed (being at
the same stage). However, the balance of her body revealed her great skills.
In addition to the usual battle tactics, she was skillful at throwing hidden
and short weapons. She also knew a number of techniques necessary to
eliminate the enemy quickly.
The icy stare of the cold-blooded killer gave out her intentions to
mercilessly end Kyon’s life. Usually, he didn’t spare such people (at least in
the simulations).
Her first swing of the dagger was aimed precisely at his throat. Kyon
dodged at the last moment when an insidious blade of wind flew out of the
weapon. The ether barrier fended it.
The ruthless killer frowned, visibly displeased. Did the boy bend four
elements? She could clearly feel the earth element. Earlier, in the pond, he
had used the cold. He had just used ether and pure energy. Was he a genius?
That’s too much for him! Even she bended only three elements… Why
didn’t Anna tell her anything about that? Perhaps, the lady’s words about
the boy’s excellent skills weren’t pure nonsense. However, she didn’t care
about all that. He was going to die, end of the story.
Focusing on eliminating her enemy, Dinah inflicted a combination of three

deadly blows. Then she froze in bewilderment. All of her attacks had
passed him by. What the hell? Judging by the fluctuations, it was clear that
the boy was at the 7th stage. It explained why he was still alive.
Dinah put aside all unnecessary thoughts and resolutely raised her
development to the 7th stage without breaking the order. Now the servant
was in for imminent death. However, the reality was different. Kyon
miraculously began to move proportionately faster!
Dinah continued her efforts to destroy the hated enemy. For about ten
breaths, she had been trying in vain to cut his throat. Each of her attempts
inevitably failed.
Another ten breaths of the fight had passed.
Dinah knew in her gut that something was wrong. Kyon’s development was
equal to hers, he even moved slower by a third. The sly fox was so dodgy
and lucky that he avoided danger at the very last moment! His fighting style
was so unpredictable that it gave her a feeling of suspense before each if his
moves. Besides, her opponent seemed to “read” the battle a few steps
ahead. It was terribly annoying. To crown it all, Lady Juno herself was
watching their fight… What a shame! The elite killer couldn’t defeat a
pathetic servant! With each second, the absurdity of the situation increased.
How could he possibly bend four elements? How did he manage to dodge?
How in the hell could he be at the 7th stage? His development was much
lower at their first meeting. He could not have developed so quickly.
But the weirdest thing, the boy was completely unarmed, in addition to his
obvious lack of speed! He was fighting on equal terms but never attacked
her… He was playing with her like a sly cat with a mouse!
Her cold-blooded face gave way to an angry grin. Her movements became
more violent. She growled frantically like a wild amazon with every swing
she took. If she could only scratch the jerk, the poison would do its vile
deed.
{What’s going on? Why can’t I kill him? Who is he?! Why won’t he attack
me?! Is he playing with me?!} – An unfamiliar feeling swept over her. She
experienced something similar when the powerful master was scanning her
with pure energy.
She remembered the look in Kyon’s eyes after she had killed the swans. It
sent goosebumps all over her body. Now he had the same look in his eyes…
And it seemed intentional. Dinah felt darkness burning through her core,
real darkness!
Kyon had gained valuable insights from the battle with Dinah. He started to
understand what to expect from a practitioner of her level with advanced
killer skills. He had found the boundaries, and now he could set his own
rules. In the moonlight, Dinah was especially beautiful.
#107 Chapter 106
Chapter 106
Kyon grinned and said:
?I was wrong about you, girl. I was expecting a fierce lioness, but you
turned out a little kitten. You are below average. You can’t even beat a weak
servant.? – Kyon was teasing her in a quiet voice. He wanted to make her
angry. It would make her reckless and desperate. He wanted her to be afraid
to become a slave. He wanted to see her fall.
?Die already!? – Dinah muttered under her breath and threw two shurikens.
Sparks of lightning passed through them.
{She bends the ether!} – Kyon was surprised to see another ace up her
sleeve. He opened his arms, the lightning crashed into his hands and
disappeared.
Dinah froze for a second, stunned. Kyon smiled, teasing her. ?Is that all you
can do??
Dinah was about to growl in anger. Hatred intoxicated her mind. She was so
overwhelmed with the desire to kill the jerk that she couldn’t concentrate.
The enraged brunette pounced on him, using the ether and all the techniques
she knew.
Juno was watching the battle, rooting silently for her maid, even if she
knew that Dinah stood no chance. She was doomed to three-day slavery.
Juno was afraid to imagine what the damned monster would do to her. It
was impossible to defeat him on equal terms! Juno wished she could lock
him in shackles and use him in her needs. Why did heaven bestow the
divine talent upon him?
Dinah created in her hand a small electric ball and launched it at Kyon. The
feature of this technique was its lightning-fast acceleration and severe
paralysis it could inflict on the victim.
But Kyon calmly fended it with a slap.
{He is not paralyzed? How come?!} – The futility and folly of the situation
were depressing. It was like she was banging her head against the wall. Any
of her tricks were suppressed at the planning stage. Initially, she was hoping
to kill the servant with a couple of blows. However, the reality didn’t please
her. Moreover, the damned jerk started smiling maliciously at her!
Thirty breaths later, Dinah realized she couldn’t kill the hateful enemy, no
matter how hard she tried. What would happen when it was his turn to
attack? Was she going to lose? Her heart started beating faster. The idea of
becoming a slave to the dirty servant was getting scarier with each passing
second.
{No… no no no! I don’t want to!} – The anxiety overshadowed her blind
hatred, unbalanced her cold-blooded nature. In fact, Dinah wasn’t used to
killing. She didn’t have to do it very often, only as testing tasks. Her victims
were ordinary underdeveloped criminals. She was far from a seasoned
killer. Above all, she was the lady’s maid and only then a practitioner,
whose main task was to eliminate the target quickly.
Kyon could see every slightest emotion on Dinah’s beautiful face. He was
getting closer and closer to his goal to crush her morally. When the fear in
her eyes reached a certain point, Kyon decided to move on to the next stage
of humiliation.
He exploded in speed and hit Dinah in the solar plexus, then he whispered
affectionately:
?It looks like you are going to become my slave. What shall I do to you?
Shall I torture you as you tortured me… Huh??
?No way!? – Dinah screamed in a fury and continued to attack him

unsuccessfully.
Juno felt really bad about her maid. She liked her a lot. It hurt her to see
Dinah in pain and suffering. The vengeful demon was not going to leave her
alone… Juno wondered why Dinah had challenged him? And what would
he do with her? Was he going to beat her maid as he had been thrashing
her? Probably, Dinah would destroy him when she was free from the
shackles. The cunning maid would definitely come up with something. And
what would happen next? Was she going to lose the source of her endless
talent? All those questions gave Juno a headache.
Kyon knocked the daggers out of Dinah’s hands with a deft movement and
slapped her in the face leaving a red mark of his hand.
The desperate killer did a backflip. She took a blade from her shoe and
threw it at Kyon’s chin… However, he calmly created a thin layer of
adamantium, and the blade shattered into tiny fragments.
After her brazen attempt, Kyon grabbed Dinah by that very leg and threw
her to the floor like a sandbag.
?А-аа-а-h? – Dinah gasped painfully and tried to get up with a somersault.
But Kyon mercilessly pressed her thin snow-white neck to the ground and
whispered in her ear:
?Damned bitch… You will squeal in pain for your misdeeds.?
?Die!? – Dinah cried, letting out a stream of electricity from her body, but it
failed to find its target for some reason.
Dinah tried to free herself from his grasp, but instead of freedom, she got a
heavy kick to her side. She bent and groaned in pain. It was getting
terrifying. Was she going to lose to the miserable servant? Why was he so
fast and skillful? How was it even possible?! What would he do with her?!
If the lady had not given her orders, Dinah would regain her original
development and eliminate her pet peeve at once.
Juno sadly watched the notorious scene: the monster raising his victim by
the hair, giving her a haughty look.
?Honey, are you all right?? – Kyon asked, taunting her.
Dinah deftly removed a dagger from her pants to stick it in Kyon’s neck,
but the weapon crashed into something greenish and crumbled.
Meanwhile, Kyon was slowly getting ready to strike her with his fist… He
was taking his time…
*bam*
Kyon hit her in the nose with all his might. The warm scarlet blood
splattered all over. Dinah let out a plaintive, long, drawn-out moan, her
furious eyes blazing with hatred…
The once-arrogant maid experienced unusual feelings of a victim in the

hands of the strong…
When Kyon raised his hand again, Dinah hid her face. Fear and despair
showed in her eyes, she was shivering. That’s the reaction he wanted to see.
It was so nice… It used to be was exactly the opposite when she had full
power over him, torturing him. Now he had complete control over her. He
could snap her neck, infuse the attribute of darkness into her eyes or ears,
electrocute her until she wet herself, humiliate her as he saw fit. The stupid
maid wasn’t in control of her own destiny anymore. She had only herself to
blame.
Kyon threw her aside by the hair, walked over to Juno and whispered
something in her ear. The lady announced:
?My servant has won. The fight is over.?
When she heard that, Dinah set back her initial development, got to her feet
and approached Kyon like a swift shadow, intending to finish him off once
and for all…
?I order you to do him no harm!? – Juno shouted sternly.
The brunette stopped the sharp blade right at the eye of her sworn enemy.
Blood was dripping from her nose. He knew from the angry look on her
face that she was desperately trying to smother the urge to tear him into
small pieces.
?I beg you, my lady… Let me kill him!? – The maid exclaimed and bowed
her head obediently in a gesture of pleading.
?No.? – The young lady replied firmly. – ?My servant put his life on the
line. It is a deserved victory. He could have easily killed you, but he didn’t
do it out of respect… He knew that I would never forgive him if he dared
to.?
?He has neither honor nor respect! Did you hear what he was whispering to
me?! He is an ill-mannered barbarian who deserves only death! He ruins
your majesty. My lady, please…?
?Ms. Dinah, I don’t understand what you’re talking about. I’ve always
treated you respectfully, but you hurt me more than once, and today you’ve
been trying to kill me.? – Kyon said respectfully and bowed slightly.
Dinah was trembling with anger. She had to restrain herself from spitting
out blood.
Juno continued:
?Dinah, I order you: don’t interact with anyone until six in the morning.
Starting tomorrow, you must do as he tells you for three days. But I’m not
one hundred percent sure in my servant, therefore…? – She turned to Kyon.
– ?I forbid you to shed a drop of the maid’s blood or you will be executed.?
For a second, Dinah’s face lit up with delight, but it instantly gave way to
painful despair.
?But I am your personal maid! How can you let the servant own me for
three days?!? – She exclaimed.
?I’ve heard enough. Admit your defeat and do your duty as befits your
position. I’m sure my servant won’t take liberties with you. You’re free to
go.? – Juno said calmly.
Dinah looked into her lady’s eyes with a silent plea and then at Kyon with
icy disdain. She quickly walked off.
Juno peered into her formation (to see if anyone was watching them) and
blurted out with hatred:
?You are a monster! If my maid suffers at your hands, I…?
?If you shut up, I will clean your key of the wind element by 10%. For your
diligence.? – Kyon said. He was really in a good mood.
Juno pursed her charming lips.
Kyon smiled and put his finger at her plexus.
The familiar tingling feeling at the place he touched meant that he had kept
his word. All her fury had immediately disappeared. She had become
stronger and more talented! A joyful smile lit up Juno’s pretty face.
?Your master wants a foot massage from the useless bedwetter.?
Juno blushed and stamped her foot. ?It’s your fault that I wet myself… I’m
not like that!? – She protested.
?I saw your relieved face when you did your dirty business. You’ve been
meaning to do it for a long time, haven’t you?? – gloated Kyon.
?Аrrr!? – Juno growled, her fists clenched. – ?I will give you a massage just
don’t mention it any more! And get washed. It’s been days you…? – She
cleared her throat when she saw his stern look. – ?…smell so good.?
?Alright then, I won’t get washed. I’m sure you will get used to it soon.?
?That’s not what I wanted to say…?
?I don’t want to hear anything.? – Kyon said and went to the door.
Today he was in a great mood. He had mastered the advanced grade of the
earth element; he had finished creating the world’s best movement
technique; he had defeated Dinah and “officially” taken her into slavery; he
was going to get a gentle massage from the naive bedwetter.
Two issues upset him. He had failed to master or improve a single fighting
technique, and his unique body kept silent. Well, he needed to figure it out
in the future and find a way to develop it.
Tomorrow’s party was going to be perfect. He would undoubtedly prove

himself and begin a successful journey up the ranks in the Stone family.
And then the sky would be the limit for him. He could go to the best
schools in the kingdom, take part in the great tournaments, and much more.
Only high-status people were taken seriously in this world. Only they could
move forward.
#108 Chapter 107
Chapter 107
While Juno was diligently massaging her master’s feet, Kyon decided to
hear her version of the rank system in her family and how to get one.
Although he had read everything in the books, they were written about ten
years ago. You never know what could have changed.
Juno began the story:
?In our family, like in any other, there are seven ranks. The most shameful
rank belongs to mediocre or untalented people, as well as children born
from family members and slaves or servants. It can be given as punishment
or for some minor credit when joining the family. Four-fifths of the Stones
have the fifth or sixth rank. They are ordinary working people and their
children who didn’t discover any talent in themselves. As a rule, their
development does not exceed the middle of the second phase, but they are
not fixated on this as they understand they will always be nobody. The third
and the fourth ranks belong to important persons in the family as well as
children of high-ranking people. It can be given after passing the
qualification test. To get the 4th rank, you need to be at the finishing stage
of the advanced phase. To get the 3rd rank, your development must be at the
beginning of the superior phase. In other families, requirements may vary.
The second rank can be given at the noble phase after passing the
qualification test.?
?How does the qualification test work?? – Kyon asked impassively.
?They give you an aptitude test, a family history quiz, assess your strength,
and much more.? – Juno said and sneezed, trying to smother an urge to
wash her hands as soon as possible. – ?Besides, the third rank can be
granted for the talent of making money, in other words, for being an
enterpriser. The third rank is awarded to the children of those who have the
2nd rank. They are the Stone elite, the so-called descendants of pure blood.
The superior masters, the heads of the organisations, and the elder’s
children have the 2nd rank. Sometimes the second rank is given to those
who have married into the family, especially to the elder.?
Kyon got it that the descendants of pure blood were children of the elders or
high-ranking persons. They didn’t include children born as the result of the
incest.
?The elders have the first rank. They usually take control of a certain
organisation, for example, alchemy, mines, or herbalism. We have 12
elders. Close relatives of the former or the current patriarch achieve the first
rank for life. I am one of them.? – Juno said proudly and got a well-
deserved flick on the nose.
Juno sneezed sweetly and mumbled something incoherent.
?Stop sneezing. You might give it to my feet.? – said Kyon.
Juno could not believe that the granddaughter of the great patriarch was
giving a foot massage to a dirty former slave. She felt terrible shame and
humiliation, bottling up her anger, forced to hide disgust and hatred deep in
her soul.
The sly girl added, seeking Kyon’s approval:
?Every month, family members receive benefits depending on their rank. If

someone is lazy and does not work or develop, they gradually descend to
the seventh rank. This way, they can easily kick you out of the family if you
are useless to them. Of course, the disabled are an exception…?
Kyon knew very well that marrying into a family, a lower-ranking spouse
(say, a husband) must get his wife’s last name and live on her family’s
territory. The wife would be the head of the family and dictate her
conditions to her spouse. Exceptions were made only in rare cases.
If the couple comes from the equal rank families, the wife moved to her
husband as a rule and got his last name, or everything happened by mutual
consent, or by the principle of “might makes right.” Kyon once read about
an absurd married couple who had to fight over the family name. The loser
was to take the name of the winner. In the end, they both killed each other.
It might seem at first glance that inequality and patriarchy reigned in this
world, but it wasn’t entirely true.
The following question arises: why is there a patriarch at the head of 95%
of the families? The fact is that men are more likely to dominate. For
example, they strive to surpass their rivals, reach the top of the hierarchy,
conquer the beloved female, and gain respect in society. Moreover, the very
soul seeks development in the body that has a goal and a desire to become
better. Women tend to express these feelings in a different way, although
there are exceptions. Take, for example, the Virgo sect (2), which holds the
2nd rank on the planet.
Kyon pulled a long sword out of his spatial ring. It was enchanted for
strength. The best weapon of the Stone treasury sparkled with beautiful
silver stars. He gave the sword to Juno and ordered her:
?Since you have the glorified first rank, get down to business. Set up the
formation for the new owner.?
If the weapon is not personal (the formation inside differs from the owner’s
soul’s frequency), the owner can’t use it to its full potential. It would be
hard for the elemental energy to move around the weapon, and it would get
destroyed eventually.
Juno did not hesitate to do as she was told. Kyon infused pure energy into
the handle, and the formation fully accepted the new owner. The energy
passed through the sward free and easy. It was a truly good extension of his
body!
?Wonderful… Great!? – Kyon exclaimed joyfully. He was pleased with his
personal weapon and gave it a laconic name “Dragon Fang.” It was a
smooth, silver, and most importantly, strong sword with no frills. He had no
intention to brandish it.
When Juno was finally free from her dirty work, she squeamishly examined
her hands. She could feel a thick layer of nasty goo on them.
Juno cleared her throat and took a deep breath, trying to gain courage.
?Tomorrow is an important day, master. My brother and many important

people from different families are coming, in particular from my family. If I
am under your orders, I will look a complete idiot in front of the esteemed
gentlemen and ladies, especially in XiaoBai’s eyes… Please, remove all the
restrictions. I promise that I won’t say a single word about you.? – Juno
said, looking at him charmingly. f𝔯𝒆𝑒we𝚋𝓃૦ν𝙚Ɩ.c૦m
?Go screw yourself.? – Kyon snapped, disrupting all the naive little devil’s
plans. However, the idea wasn’t too bad. The evil girl should not be too
limited in her actions at the party. It might cause suspicion. Kyon gave Juno
new orders that would give her a great deal of freedom up to her own
initiative. But if she said something wrong about her “master,” she had to
commit suicide at once.
His cruel and categorical order frightened Juno. She would have to think
about what to do and what to say. Otherwise, the trigger in her mind would
work, and she would have to kill herself. Moreover, she was forbidden to
mention any formations, especially the one on her forehead. There was no
way she could cheat. However, she knew her sly “master” too well to keep
her hopes up high.
Kyon came up with a plausible “legend” that he had recently lost his father
and was an orphan of the 3rd rank. Gods showed mercy on him, and now he
was an aspiring alchemist.
?That’s all. You’re free to go. Get lost.? – He said rudely.

?Sleep tight, master.? – Juno emphasized the last word and quietly left his
chambers.
#109 Chapter 108
Chapter 108
The new day had finally come. Today, there was a grandiose party at 2 p.m.
Bai was throwing it to find a life partner for his granddaughter. But first
things first, Kyon needed to examine the situation and cover all the bases.
Kyon headed for the party hall right after he got up and had a shower.
It was a spacious room with hardwood flooring. There were heavy curtains
on the windows. Leather chairs were set against the walls, and next to them
were dark oak tables covered with sumptuous hand-embroidered
tablecloths. Soon everything would be filled with exquisite dishes made by
the best chefs of the family.
There was a high stage near the entrance. An orchestra of musicians in

tuxedos was rehearsing something soundlessly under the strict guidance of
the conductor. Even if music could be recorded in the formation and then
played like a tape recorder, the live performance was still considered a sign
of good taste, and grandpa Bai wanted to do everything in the best possible
way. But he wasn’t there, though.
Beside constantly fluttering servants, Kyon noticed a large number of

guards. And small wonder. The drunken youth could do anything, and there
didn’t seem to be any alcohol laws.
It’s was the first time Kyon had seen the guards open the massive gates to
the park. They had always been locked and even merged with the wall. The
only other entrance to the mansion was locked at the moment.
Each guard had the guest list. Young family members arrived at the estate
yesterday, but they spent the night in the hotels. The entrance to the park
opened at two pm sharp.
Kyon looked at his black clothes. They were neat and smart, but it wasn’t
what he wanted. He should dress up appropriately. He wanted to ask the
servants to pick something for him, but it would be a shame not to take
advantage of Dinah, his new slave.
Kyon asked Juno to remind Dinah that she was now his slave and order her
to come to his chambers. Had he done that any other day, he would have
been exposed, but Kyon had won the bet. It was all fair.
The maid arrived dressed in her indecently attractive uniform. Kyon loved
her playful black stockings that highlighted her slender legs. Her silky black
hair covered a part of her face in graceful curls. She’d had her hair done.
Her snow-white face was beautiful as ever. This time, she had lined her
eyebrows to make them captivating, emphasizing her natural beauty. She
was wearing delicious gloss on her lips, and Kyon felt an urge to bite into
them with a hot kiss. However, her gray eyes remained cold, penetrating
deep inside with contempt. In fact, Dinah would gladly rip out his heart
right now.
?I order you to take my every word when I speak to you as an order. I order
you to always have a sound transmitter with you and not to break it so that I
could call you anytime.? – The initial training of the slave was over. He had
to give her a dozen more orders, and then some more orders that forbade
her to cancel his orders. Kyon was going to control this maid until the end
of the party. Then he would take it from there.
?Now, put your hands above your ears, stick out your tongue and jump on
the spot twenty times in a row.? – Kyon “asked” playfully.
Dinah grimaced in a fury, her eyes sparkled with an urge to kill, but her
body dutifully jumped. The scene resembled the arrival of a bloodthirsty
killer bunny.
Dinah was acting like a clown before the former slave, the present servant!
She wanted the ground open and swallow her up, her cheeks were burning
red. How did it come to this? She was serving this douchebag, taking his
orders…
Kyon laughed softly. Everything had worked perfectly well.
?Great… just fine! That’s what I’ve always dreamed about! My obedient
little Dinah, taking all my requests as if she was created for this! Mind you,
I said requests, not orders!?
Dinah hissed furiously as soon as she finished jumping and hid her tongue
back:
?You… you must have a death wish, sick bastard! If you dare to do
anything else to me, I will torture you so much later that you will pray for
death!?
?Considering everything that has already happened between us, I am firmly

convinced it does not matter how events will develop further, you will try to
kill me anyway.?
?But in the best-case scenario, I will kill you painlessly!? – retorted Dinah.
?I don’t care, death will be death. You’ve made your point, and I am not
going to make things easier for you. I will do whatever I see fit.?
?If you touch me with a finger, I will tell the lady, and she will have you
executed!?
Kyon could hardly hold back laughter so naive she was. She didn’t know
anything… 𝗳re𝐞𝓌e𝚋n૦ѵ𝗲l.co𝐦
?My little Dinah, it’s not good to sell people out.?
?Don’t you dare to call me “my little Dinah!” And who has been selling me
out the last five times?! You, not me!?
?You are too talkative for a slave. On your knees, now!? – Kyon said
imperiously, pointing to the floor.
Gasping with humiliation, Dinah obediently sat on her knees. Kyon

casually put his hand on her hair and roughly patted it.
?Good bitch. Your owner is pleased with you.? – He scooped up a handful

of her hair and put it to his nose, inhaling deeply. He seemed to be flying
away into the world of bliss… The shampoo she had been using smelled so
nice! Besides, her perfume matched it impeccably. For a killer, she was too
feminine, and for a superior maid (a living mirror of the family status!), she
was too good.
Dinah gritted her teeth. She wanted to rip out his eyes, scratch his face, snap
his neck!
?Follow me skipping just like you did not so long ago. Don’t forget the
“ears.”? – With those words, Kyon left his chambers, heading for the central
family store.
When the servants saw the superior maid skipping after the boy, they froze
into blankness. Some of them stood still, some crashed into the wall, the
others stumbled or dropped things. All of them had one thing in common:
they couldn’t believe their eyes!
Kyon was well aware that he should not attract so much attention, but he
could not resist the temptation. It was a matter of honor and pride for the
recent humiliation.
Anna came out into the hall when she heard the clatter of falling trays.
When she saw her sister meekly skipping after Kyon, she stared at them
blankly with her mouth open.
?Dinah… Dinah, what are you doing?!?

The hopping maid blushed crimson red and skipped outside without turning
around. If a bolt of lightning struck Dinah now, she would only be grateful.
Now, her sister was going to think all sorts of things…
{I will… I will kill you!} – Her eyes were gnawing an imaginary hole in the
back of Kyon’s head.
The huge family store was situated in the center of the estate. It sold
absolutely all kinds of goods. For the sake of convenience, it was divided
into the sections of clothing, weapons, armor, medicine, etc.
The store provided the service of home delivery. The customers ordered by
the sound transmitter, and birds delivered anything in the ring. But the
delivery service was seldom used. People wanted to check things personally
before buying them. The store was teeming with shoppers.
Kyon was not interested in anything but a nice tuxedo and some perfume.
He had quickly chosen his perfume. He found the best fragrance among the
ten most expensive ones that corresponded to his preferences.
Kyon had given more thought to the choice of his clothing. Among fifty
options, he had selected five of those he liked, piled them on Dinah’s arms
and went with her into a small changing room.
A married couple happened to see them hiding behind the curtains. The
woman blushed and squinted at her husband. He sighed enviously, lost in
his thoughts, and received a well-deserved slap in the face.
?Undress me down to my underpants.? – Kyon ordered her.
Dinah gave him a searing look and began to take off his black clothes.
When he had only his briefs on, she made a quick step back, taking a look
despite herself. His abs, biceps, chest, waist, neck were perfectly sculpted
and had ideal proportions.
With Synergy, Kyon didn’t have to worry about the state of his body. It had
never been a problem to grow his hair or nails or even his penis. He could
easily get rid of some extra kilos or get himself pumped. All he had to do
was to give his body proper instructions. Then it was a matter of time when.
He could eat anything. What harm could it do?
When Dinah finally looked up, Kyon’s black eyes glittered slyly.
?Do you like it? You can only dream about me, bitch.?
His audacity stopped Dinah’s breath in her throat. – ?I don’t care for scum
in a nice wrapper, jerk! Besides…? – Her lips parted in a sarcastic smile –
?…poor thing, you are not a man anymore. You’ll never ever have another
hard-on in all your life. Let me do your hair, instead. And you know what,
drop this tuxedo, I’ll help you choose a beautiful dress. Maybe you’ll find a
pretty boy at the party.?
Kyon felt an urge to drive her taunting words back into her cocky mouth,
but he pulled himself together.
?The less said, the better. Come on, get your master dressed. And stop
ogling me. Let’s see how you handle temptation.?
Kyon chose a tuxedo based on Dinah’s reaction: the more vicious she
looked, the better the tux.
?You gave me five darting glances. Shame on you. Now pay for the
purchase. I’ll be waiting for you at the training ground.? – Kyon ordered
her.
?But I don’t have any money on me.? – Dinah answered through her gritted
teeth.
?I don’t care.? – Kyon said impassively and left the store.
Soon, the gate to the training ground creaked. Dinah handed him the things
he had chosen (god knows how she paid for them), giving him the death
stare. When she tried to leave silently, she heard him say:
?Bring me a milkshake and do two hundred push-ups after that.?
?You…?
After yesterday’s humiliation, Juno felt so insulted as a practitioner that she

was eager to become stronger. Even on such a momentous day, she decided
to have a training session with a dummy. However, when she opened the
gate and saw her servant drink a milkshake, imposingly sitting on Dinah’s
back while she was doing push-ups, Juno changed her mind. {He’s a
freak… a total lunatic…}
Kyon caught a glimpse of Juno’s curious face peeping in and disappearing

in a panic.
{…}
When Dinah finished her two hundredth push-up, she growled, wiping the
sweat off her forehead:
?I will destroy you! You will regret this, I swear. I will rip out your heart
and crush it right before your eyes! But before that, I’ll break each of your
fingers one at a time, savouring your suffering…?
Kyon knew he couldn’t sleep peacefully. This bitch would find a way to
live up to her sadistic fantasies. He couldn’t take it anymore. There still was
some time before the party.
?Follow me.?
?What else do you want from me?!? – Dinah asked him menacingly, but she
had to obey. She had a bad feeling about that. She had no idea how the-
soon-to-be-dead-jerk was going to humiliate her.
Kyon came to his room, sat down on the nearest chair and flexed his
muscles with a plaintive look.
?While you were doing push-ups, I got tired of sitting on you. My shoulders
are numb. I want a nice massage.?
Reluctantly, Dinah, or rather her body, had to do what he said but Kyon
stopped her:
?No, not with my clothes on. Undress me.?
Muttering curses, Dinah obeyed and stripped him to the waist.
Kyon closed his eyes and felt her tender, cool hands touch his shoulders.
Her thin fingers gently flexed his muscles. He was about to take off to
heaven. After all, he didn’t resent Dinah physically. It felt good to humiliate
her, but it felt even better to exploit her.
Kyon moaned softly. A visible bulge grew in his pants.
Dinah was diligently massaging him when she accidentally noticed it. Her
eyes were wide and staring. She froze in fear, her breathing stopped.
Kyon was slowly and blissfully nodding his head, getting quite
understandable pleasure from the massage when suddenly, he lowered his
underpants and put his hand on his manhood completely unashamed. The
sensations spread throughout his whole body as the pleasure built gradually
along with the repeated movements of his hand. He couldn’t hear his
beautiful masseuse breathe. Dinah must have understood what was going on
but could not utter a word.
And there it was the moment of bliss… Kyon let out a sweet moan and
leaned back in his chair.
Then he turned to Dinah. She looked devastated. She turned pale, her eyes
full of shock and disbelief, her eyelids trembling, her lips slightly apart.
?My little Dinah, you look too anxious. I heard that excessive stress makes
your skin age faster. I have a little gift for you. Stand still.? – He reached
her pale face and carefully smeared the slimy, smelly stuff. He didn’t miss a
single part, covering everything: her nose, eyelids, forehead, tender cheeks,
earlobes.
?This natural anti-aging cream is incredibly effective and valuable. Do not

wash your face until the party, and you will feel its full effect. The skin on
your face will be soft and smooth for many years to come!?
Dinah’s lips moved in an attempt to say something, but she could say
anything. Her whole body was trembling. Her face turned white like a sheet
of paper.
?Alright, you may go to your room now. Take a rest or something. My heart
aches for you when I see you so exhausted. You push yourself too hard.? –
Kyon said thoughtfully.
Dinah obediently turned around and left the room.
Kyon watched her with a pleased look on his face, then he frowned and
listened to himself. Something was going on in his soul. He infused
Synergy inside and discovered that his core that had not been showing any
signs of life was now spinning.
Meanwhile, Dinah met Anna on the way to her room.
?Dinah, what was that? Why were you skipping like… like a bunny?? –
The blonde maid looked anxiously into her sister’s half-empty eyes. She
was confused to notice something weird on her face.
?What’s happened? And what is it on your face??
Dinah’s glossy skin with a weird smell attracted her attention. Anna’s
curiosity prevailed. She took a drop accumulated on Dinah’s chin and
rubbed it between her fingers. Her eyebrows raised in surprise when she
sniffed them. Anna grimaced, but when she decided to lick her fingers,
Dinah quickly grabbed her hand.
?This face cream is too bitter.? – She whispered, barely moving her lips.
?Is it face cream? May I have some??
Dinah grimaced in disgust and went to her room without saying anything.
?Silent again… Well, suit yourself.? – Anna returned to her work with a
displeased look. Her sister had always been cold and taciturn, but today she
was especially distant. Anna decided that her sister had lost a truth or dare
game she was playing with the servant who was in love with her. It was a
wild guess, but nothing more reasonable came to her mind.
Dinah was lying in her bed, staring at the ceiling. She had a feeling that her
whole face was covered in slowly drying wax. She could not believe that
she had his sperm on her face. The servant’s sperm… The one she despised
and hated… He had smeared her with his sperm… Her, the superior maid…
A lot of high-ranking men in the Stone family and even one elder tried to
hit on her. They gave her expensive gifts, flowers, paid all their attention,
invited her to the restaurant or a more interesting place, in short, they
wanted to make her their woman. But she never reciprocated. She always
acted cold, depriving them of all hope, especially the most persistent ones.
She was not ready to say goodbye to her position as a superior maid for an
unworthy man. Only virgins could be superior maids. And then this low-life
scum appeared among all the god-like heroes and dared to do things to her
that would make their hearts stop…
Dinah’s experience with master Jean had saved her psyche from a nervous
breakdown. Dinah had an urge to kill him. She gritted her teeth and dug her
nails into her palms till she felt the blood. Her face was soiled, but she
accepted this humiliating blow because her reaction wasn’t long in coming.
She would have her revenge soon, and it would be terrible!
#110 Chapter 109
Chapter 109
At 2 p.m., the guards opened the gates for the young people who were on
the guest list.
Kyon took a seat in the cozy nook of the party hall with a good view of the
main table where Juno would be sitting at the head. His ultimate goal was
observe things accurately.
The courteous waiters were serving delicious treats. The musicians were
getting ready to play. The guards were expecting the guests.
Everyone admired the decor of the party hall. It’s not every day they had a
chance to see luxury at its finest, worthy of a first-rank family.
Kyon noticed a badge on everybody’s chest that showed the family they
belonged to and the rank they had. It was convenient to determine the status
and affiliation of the person you talk to.
Kyon took out the token of the 3rd rank in the Stone family and put it on his
chest. He had acquired it from the unlucky killers (Makar and Sicily).
Meanwhile, more and more people were entering the hall.
Everyone around Kyon was shaking hands and taking seats. The Stones
were seated closer to the main table with Juno at the head, the Browns were
a little further away, and the Romanovs even further. Everybody was seated
according to the ranks in the kingdom.
By a simple visual analysis, Kyon determined that only the top ten family
members of the 4th and higher rank were invited to the party. He didn’t see
anyone from other families above the 2nd rank. It confirmed his guess that
the kingdom looked down at this party. Nobody from the Grands (0) had
arrived. In obedience to the patriarch’s order, the most powerful young
Stones had come, including the descendants of pure blood (the children of
the elders). The shiny beauty of their red-ruby tokens was mesmerising.
Crowds had gathered to greet and compliment the important guests.
Everyone in the hall had a high opinion of the descendants of pure blood.
They were known for having high moral values and excellent manners.
Their fathers, the elders, had tremendous power and influence in the family.
Everyone was afraid to offend the descendants of pure blood. They were
indecently rich, born with a golden diaper on the ass, brought up and trained
according to the best traditions of the family.
A dark-haired 19-year-old boy entered the hall, a ruby token on his chest.
He was handsome, of athletic build. His friend with a similar token was
accompanying him.
?Welcome, Lee!? … ? How was your trip?? … ?You shine brighter than
anyone! So happy to see you!? … ?Thank you for coming! There would be
no party without you? … ?No doubt, you will be the king today! I am ready
to bet all my money for your victory!? – The crowd exclaimed joyfully,
glorifying the noble young man.
Eric, his companion, couldn’t escape the attention, either. The elegantly
dressed 18-year-old boy inspired respect at first glance. Everyone could feel
his noble aura.
?Thank you, my friends. The trip was great, with no accidents. No need to
worry… It’s very kind of you.? – Lee replied politely.
No doubt, he was the most revered guest in the hall. The young men looked
at him with awe, the girls flirted with him at the first opportunity. It was
everyone’s dream to get to know the influential elder’s grandson.
Lee wasn’t born a descendant of pure blood. His father, unlike his
grandfather, was no elder. The rank dropped with each generation if not
passing the qualifying test. Lee amazed everyone when he had passed the
test before even reaching the noble phase! Everyone in the younger
generation respected him after that.
Kyon had learned from the conversations around him that Lee was the most
powerful and the most respected among the young Stones. His father and
grandfather, along with the best masters, made every effort to nurture a
strong warrior in him. As a result, Lee had the highest development and
excellent skills.
Kyon also remembered that Lee’s grandpa was elder Boe, one of the most
influential people in the Stone family. It could explain how Lee had
managed to pass the qualification test and become a descendant of pure
blood before he even reached the noble phase. It would be nice to make
friends with him.
His friend Eric was second in strength in the young Stone generation. Eric’s
mother had died, but his rank remained. Kyon wasn’t interested in him,
though. He had no influential father or mother, after all.
Kyon’s eyes flashed when he saw another elder’s daughter!
A girl was approaching Lee, Eric, and their brown-nosers. She was sporting
a red token on her chest.
Everyone parted to let her pass.
?It’s Ms. Stephanie! She is the third in power! The best girl I’ve ever
known! If only she would notice me…? – Somebody whispered.
?She’s cool as ever… I really like her! I’d love to be as strong and confident
as she is.?
Stephanie said:
?My condolences about the loss of your aunt, Lee. Bilya was a good doctor.
I’m sure lots of patients owe her their lives. What monster could do this to
her??
Lee closed his eyes, sighed and turned away. ?Stephanie, don’t. I didn’t
know her well. But if I ever find her killer, I will ensure the triumph of
justice.?
Everyone became solemn. The latest news was that someone had brutally
stabbed one of elder Boe’s daughters while she was treating a patient! It
sounded ghastly, almost sacrilegious. Who in their right mind would kill a
doctor? Everyone around Lee thought so.
Only Kyon was jubilant in his nook. He was happy to get rid of the
ravening sadist. {Apparently, Yegorka killed her in the end. Your balls were
worth it, buddy.}
Stephanie said:
?Rumor has it that Mr. Flitz, some nameless guy, and Yegorka had an
appointment that day. Flitz and the unknown boy had left the hospital
before the tragedy happened, but no one saw Yegorka leave. Perhaps, the
elders’ favorite boy was somehow involved…?
?Yegorka? The little bastard?!? – Lee asked angrily and looked at those
around him. – ?Let me know if you see Yegorka today. I’ll find out
everything from him. Justice must triumph!?
Everyone nodded in agreement. Some enthusiasts had already left to scour

every corner of the mansion in search of the notorious little bastard. He
could not have missed the party. The patriarch himself had ordered
everyone to come. Those who knew his friends, Makar and Sicily, began to
look for them, too. But in the end, everyone was in for a big
disappointment.
Kyon smiled. It seemed that his sworn enemy wasn’t going to live long. So
much the better, one problem less for him. It’s better to dispose of
dangerous enemies at once. Juno and Dinah fell into that category. He had
found a good use for Juno, the sly fox, but he had yet to settle the question
with the maid, and with Yegorka as well. Only, he had cowardly fled.
Kyon noticed some guests from the Brown family (2). One of the boys left
his family circle and walked confidently to the table where Lee was sitting.
He was dressed in a white uniform and was wearing a token of the 2nd rank
that depicted a furious tiger, the Browns’ coat of arms.
It turned out that there was an outsider at the party who had the 2nd rank. It
means that his father or mother had the 1st rank, i.e, someone of his parents
was an elder. He might have gained the rank after the qualification test, only
he needed the development of the 4th phase for that and, consequently, he
was given his rank at birth.
?Greetings, Lee. My name is Tsayan.?
There was confusion in Lee’s eyes when he shook Tsayan’s hand with a
polite smile.
?You don’t know me. I’m Kiyan Brown’s brother, elder Stephen Brown’s
youngest son.?
?Kiyan?! The very Kiyan?!? … ?Oh my God, how is it possible?!? – The

guests cried out, stunned.
Everyone knew that Kiyan was the 2nd most powerful fighter in the Brown
family. There were a lot of different rumors about his power. His fame
surpassed Lee’s.
Lee smiled, carefully hiding amazement on his face. ?Pleased to meet you,
Tsayan. Where is your brother??
Please visit f𝐫e𝘦𝘸e𝗯𝒏𝗼ѵe𝗹.𝑐o𝐦 for the latest updated chapters.
?He has better things to do.? – replied Tsayan.

The Stones felt uncomfortable. Everyone understood this party had
ridiculous prestige. There wasn’t a single outsider of the 2nd rank, except
Tsayan.
?I see. Tell your esteemed brother that I won’t lose to him at the family
tournament.? – Lee said, his voice had a hard edge.
?Of course, I will.? – Tsayan replied in a mocking voice. Then he returned

to the Browns and was immediately surrounded by a group of followers. He
seemed to be the most reputable Brown to arrive.
All of a sudden, the doors to the hall opened loudly.
Two short-haired arrogant boys came inside with insolent smiles on their
faces. Both of them were no older than 16 years old. They had a blue token
of the Grand family (0) on their chests, both had the 4th rank. The first
guests from the royal family had arrived with an attitude of being the stars
of today’s event.
All eyes were on them. The orchestra died down. Silence reigned in the
hall. The arrival of the Grands at the “little” party came as a great surprise.
?Come on, gentlemen. We are no kings to stop the fun because of us.? –
One of them said and headed for the remarkable table that had his number.
As expected, the Grand zone was empty.
The music continued to play. The servants returned to serving treats. The
guests went about their business, looking with caution at the royal couple.
One of the Grands came up to Lee and shook his hand tight. ?Dear Lee, I’ve
been wanting to meet you for a long time. My name is Hong. I am an
average member of the royal family. The usual mediocrity. How is your
training going??
Lee’s face flushed red. He was about to explode with tension but said
nothing, only grunted quietly.
Many guests looked at each other and couldn’t understand why the Stone
leader was so tense. Was he scared of a Grand?
Finally, Hong released him from his iron handshake.
Lee groaned and hid his injured hand in the pocket, pretending that nothing
had happened.
?Glad to meet you, Mr. Hong. Everything’s all right. I’m evolving little by
little. How are you doing?? – Lee smiled politely.
?I’m doing great! My elder brother was just like you when he was 13. He
was also in the middle of the superior phase and kept training. He is 19
now, and I can’t imagine the reason why he wouldn’t want to attend this
grand event!? – Hong finished his loud tirade with a good share of snide.
Some of the Browns giggled malevolently.
The Stones blushed but said nothing. Was his brother at the same stage of
development as Lee at the age of 13? But Lee was already 19! His little
brother was as strong as Stone number one! What stage of development was
his brother now?
The reason his brother wasn’t present at the party was clear for everyone.
The Stones had to endure another slap in the face. The royal family had
always looked down on everyone. It’s better not to argue with them. Fools
who dared to oppose them didn’t live long.
?I am not going to ruin your fun, kids.? – Hong said and went to join his
friend at the table with a pleased look on his face.
The Stones breathed a sigh of relief.
Hong and his friend had come to this miserable semblance of a party to
humiliate losers, get in the spotlight, find a beautiful girl for the night, and
find out what precious Juno tasted like.
Kyon discerned their motive at first glance. {I see… The royal family must
be very respected if the scum of the 4th rank allows themselves to behave
like this. I wouldn’t mind taking advantage of their useful resources.}
However, Kyon was in no hurry to act. First, he needed to explore the

situation.
#111 Chapter 110
Chapter 110
All the guests in the hall were well aware that patriarch Bai was throwing
this party for his beautiful granddaughter. But where was the girl of honor?
Somebody who had never seen Juno before started rumors that she was
getting ugly and, therefore, afraid to go public.
Several girls giggled maliciously and made up even more horror stories
about Juno. If the Stones knew the reason for their laughter, they would
have stepped in.
Suddenly the door to the main entrance was thrown open. All eyes were
fixed on those entering the party hall. The orchestra died down, the servants
stopped short.
Two sexy maids held the door open.
One of the girls had shiny wavy black hair. She looked stunning. The
seducing pearl gray evening dress highlighted her slim figure and matched
perfectly the color of her eyes. Her prominent bust was the cherry on the
cake. One leg peeped out of the dress slit. Glittering heeled shoes adorned
her small feet. Her beautiful face expressed a self-possessed indifference.
Her icy cold gaze searched through the crowd and fell on the inconspicuous
boy. She seemed to be looking at her sworn enemy. A lot of guests
shuddered and hastily averted their eyes.
The other maid was wearing an ivory evening gown. Her dazzling smile
sent pulses racing. Her eyes were deep like mountain lakes and glowed with
warmth. Her presence inspired trust and affection. The maids differed from
each other like winter and summer.
Everyone knew that these two nymphs were the superior maids, the mirror
of the Stones’ soul. They were given to the family as a precious gift at the
height of their power and symbolised their greatness up to this day.
So many young men among the guests were eager to get to know these
femmes fatales… But the powerful beautiful girls couldn’t care less for the
average practitioners.
Suddenly, the silhouette of a young girl appeared in the doorway.
The royal Grands instinctively rose from their seats. Lee, Eric, Stephanie,
and those who had been gossiping followed suit. Flaming fire in their hearts
urged them to stand up and bow to their lady.
Juno entered the party hall like a charming fairy. She was wearing a short
fluffy black dress, with layers of folds like lotus petals. Everyone marveled
at the way she held herself, spine straight, head up, haughty as a queen. Her
long slender clavicles and tender shoulders highlighted her innocence of an
angel. She had tiny flowered shoes on her delicate feet. A faint light
twinkled in the depths of her delightful emerald eyes. Glimmering earrings
sparkled up her magical look.
The envious gossip girls gritted their teeth with annoyance, their self-
esteem deeply hurt.
And only one blond young man of the 2nd rank was looking at the beautiful
blonde behind Juno, unable to take his eyes off her.
As the girls were walking to their allotted places at the main table, they
could feel everyone staring at them.
Juno had exceeded the expectations of those who had never seen her,
winning hearts and minds with her divine beauty.
Lee walked up to the main table as a representative of the Stone family. He
put his hand on his heart, took a traditional bow and said respectfully:
?Lady Juno, let me introduce myself and greet you on behalf of all the
Stones. I am Lee Stone.?
Juno smiled and nodded graciously.
?Lady Juno, your beauty is beyond praise… I will destroy anyone who
dares to hurt you. I give you my word of honor.? – Lee said confidently. He
really liked Juno. He decided that he must become the king of the party to
get the patriarch’s prize and dance with his wonderful granddaughter.
Lee’s words made the other girls jealous. They were fading away in the
bright light of Juno, the little star. The young Stones were furious that Lee
was standing so close to her…The patriarch had forbidden the close
relatives to approach her, after all. Bai didn’t welcome related couples.
?Thank you. It’s nice of you to say that.? – Juno said politely. She picked up
an empty glass, and her maid filled it up with juice at once.
Lee returned to his table, where a large group of Stones had already
gathered together. His heart was pounding. What were those feelings? Did
Juno excite him so much?
Next, Tsayan came up to Juno as a representative from the Brown family.

He bowed gallantly and said:
?My lady, you are an angel who came down from heaven. My name is
Tsayan. I greet you on behalf of all the Browns, and Timothy himself.?
When they heard this name, the guests started to whisper nervously. Rumor
had it Timothy had plans for Juno. That’s why only few young men dared to
come up to her. Who was this Timothy? It was the most talented boy in the
kingdom from a non-royal family. The patriarch Brown’s son had an
outstanding personality. Once, he intended to marry Elsa.
?Thank you, Tsayan… I’m glad to see you at the party organised by my
grandfather.? – Juno answered with a dazzling smile.
Tsayan took another bow and stepped back. His self-confidence had a
simple explanation. He was already at the peak of the advanced phase at the
age of 15. His elder brother was the strongest of them all (except Timothy),
and his father was a revered elder. Tsayan was a tiger who wasn’t afraid of
wolves and dogs.
After the Browns (2), the representatives of other families came out in order
of rank to greet Juno. Her beauty made her popular. In this world, good
looks were of great value.
Kyon stared at Juno in her beautiful dress, drinking her in. He recalled the
day he kissed her when she was asleep. He winced and took a sip of cherry
wine. Then he looked at Dinah. A mischievous smile appeared on Kyon’s
face. He wanted nothing more than to mess with her. The bitch was treating
everyone with icy contempt. Well, that’s okay… He was going to keep her
to himself, and then he would see what to do with her.
Meanwhile, the greeting ceremony came to an end.
?Timothy has good taste for girls, that’s for sure. Patriarch Bai’s
expectations for this party will lead to disappointment. Juno’s beauty, as
well as specially spread rumors, will intimidate everyone. They will be too
scared to court her.? – Tsayan told his friend, sipping delicious wine.
His companion was about to agree when suddenly he noticed a beefy young
man in a luxurious outfit. His shiny, patterned clothes were made of high-
quality material inlaid with precious gemstones. Three gold chains hung on
his neck, multi-colored rings sparkled on his fat sausage-like fingers, three
bracelets jingled on each wrist, even his boots shone with brilliance. The fat
guy was fiddling with two lord spheres in his hands. He obviously had
money to burn.
With a regal look and a confident gait of the gluttonous public official, he
approached Juno’s table with a wide smile and a traditional bow. However,
his attitude clearly lacked reverence.
The girls at the table and a couple of maids around turned to the walking
“lord,” a most quizzical look on their faces. He acted as if he was a king.
?Lady Juno, my name is BonJiao. I am elder BonLoir’s son. My family, the

Limurovs (10), is one of the wealthiest in the kingdom. I am totally smitten
by your charm. I think it’s love at first sight. Will you dance with me?? –
He reached out for Juno’s tiny hand. His eyes sparkled with confidence and
insatiable ambition.
Half of the guests nearly fell from their chairs. ?What a nerve! He isn’t
afraid of anything!? … ?Wasn’t it a bit too insensitive?! He comes from a
pathetic family of the 10th rank, after all!? … ? I will kill him!? – Music
muffled loud exclamations in the crowd. BonJiao didn’t see anyone but
Juno. He was completely unaware that every second guest wanted to cut his
guts open.
Anna and Dinah looked at each other and then at the lady, waiting for her
signal.
Juno had to resist an urge to incinerate this pompous clown together with
his honor and dignity. He annoyed her even more than her servant!
?BonJiao, I don’t know you at all. Please, tell me about yourself.? – She
said in a sweet voice.
A dozen young men lost faith in life when they heard it. They had been
hoping lady Juno would brush off the bougie…
However, a second later, everyone had a major epiphany: Juno actually had
a heart of gold. She respected the feelings of the boastful dick. Instead of
walking over him, she was giving him imaginary hope.
Many hearts began to beat faster because of Juno’s compassion. ?It’s so

kind of her…? … ? I did not expect to see an angel in this cruel world
where blood is shed every day… God save Rosarrio and the Stones.? … ?
She embodies the generosity of the Stones. The patriarch has a wonderful
granddaughter.? – The guests whispered to each other, their voices
trembled. One of the young men cried out exultantly at Juno’s words. He
knew he had found his ideal in a girl.
Even if BonJiao looked like an imposing king, he didn’t feel as relaxed as

usual. A thunderous heavy stare of one of the lady’s maids was the reason
for his discomfort, which he tried unsuccessfully to ignore. The lord phase
(5) spheres started spinning faster in his hands. But it only added fuel to his
ambition, and he went on bragging about his status to seek admiration.
?My lady, let me tell you about myself. At my age of 16, I’m a successful
assistant of my father who is in charge of the family financial sector. My
mother runs a clothing factory in the suburbs of Ganglois. I am sure you’ve
heard of the high-quality products we produce for the rich class. I have a
mountain pony of Alurre breed. By the way, that’s how I came here… I can
show you if you wish. I also have three enormous mansions. I’ll be honored
to take you there. You’ll have a chance to admire the royal ducks that live in
large ponds… You will be absolutely delighted!? – The fat boy continued to
praise his endless wealth.
Kyon saw Dinah glaring daggers at the arrogant guest and could only
sympathize with poor BonJiao. The big guy was holding well. He didn’t
flinch once under the pressure of her gaze.
Juno was listening carefully and even smiled at him. She had already found
his weak point and was ready to strike with something along the lines of
“Dinah, throw this dirty beggar out.” It would ruin her image of an innocent
fairy, but she would never forgive herself if she didn’t destroy the naive
moneybags.
Hundreds of ears perked up. The guests couldn’t wait to see what would
happen next. Some of them were slowly heading towards Mr. Swelledhead
to save Juno from his hideous presence.
Juno was about to speak when she suddenly heard painfully familiar
footsteps…
BonJiao followed his angel’s gaze and gasped. The two spheres fell out of
his hands. One of them rolled under the table, the other stuck under the
chair.
Juno’s brother, XiaoBai, had arrived.

#112 Chapter 111
Chapter 111
XiaoBai had always been punctual, but this time, two business partners
failed him. He waited for them out of common courtesy but was a bit late
for the party.
As he entered the hall, the patriarch’s grandson immediately noticed

everyone watch his little sister talking to the fat boy who was flaunting his
wealth. What was that thing gleaming between his fingers? The lord phase
spheres! Holy poop on a stick! Does he use them as anti-stress balls?!
No sooner had XiaoBai taken a few steps than something terrible happened.
The two spheres fell out of BonJiao’s hands and scattered on the floor. The
flagrant waste shocked XiaoBai to the core. This appalling disrespect
towards money was against his worldview, honor, morality and common
sense. His world had nearly cracked.
All eyes were on the 15-year-old boy at the door.
His forms affronted heaven. His rounded carcass of a spherical shape

looked like a human-sized meatball of some centners (about 500 lb). Oh,
there was no doubt that his clothes were custom made. His three chins
resembled a meat avalanche, and his little pig eyes were so far apart and so
deep-set as if they considered each other sworn enemies. His face was far
from beautiful in the best times and now it was crimson red and distorted
with rage. The veins popped out on his forehead. With a roar: ?How did you
dare?!? – he rushed to BonJiao with a speed that defied all common sense,
the floor shaking under him.
A blow to his guts made BonJiao double over with a * boom. * Another one
hit his head and there it was…
?Asshole! What a nerve! What the hell is wrong with you!? I’ll kill you! I
swear I’ll kill you!? – XiaoBai shouted furiously, pummeling the
unfortunate victim with his enormous fists.
It was an incredible thing to watch.
One of the guests said his first guess out loud:
?XiaoBai is a hero. He is helping his sister!?
And then everyone understood what was happening. The noble brother
could not stand the cheeky rich kid and decided to stand up for his beloved
little sister!
?Let him have it, Mr. XiaoBai!? … ?You are the best! You did what
everyone in this hall wanted to!? … ?XiaoBai, you are my hero!? – People
from all the families yelled. 𝑓𝙧𝙚𝙚w𝙚𝙗𝒏oν𝐞l.c𝑜𝙢
XiaoBai grabbed ahold of BonJiao. ?You sick bastard! I don’t want you
hanging around here! Throw him out!?
The guardsmen immediately followed his order and dragged BonJiao like a
pork chop out of the mansion.
XiaoBai looked around the room and roared:
?My apologies, ladies and gentlemen, for being late! We can do without the
welcome ceremony. Traditional fights begin at eight in the evening. Until
then, have a nice party here!?
?You are a hero, XiaoBai!? … ?The Romanovs greet you XiaoBai!? … ?

Your arrival is beyond reproach, sir!? – The guests enthusiastically greeted
the “savior.”
He turned to his sister, gave her a broad smile and wrapped his arms around
her. ?My dear Juno! You outshine everyone here as always!?
?My dear brother!? – Juno exclaimed and buried her face in his chest. There
he was, the echo of her former life, the times when she wasn’t a slave, and
her brother always vigorously defended her. How she wished she could
return those times and escape her reality…
XiaoBai lovingly stroked his sister’s soft hair. ?I haven’t seen you so long,
dear. Wow! You are already at the 7th stage! Atta girl! You will definitely
surpass Elsa with your talent. So, tell me, how is it going? What’s new in
the world??
?I’m fine… I train every day. I’m going through hell… hellish training.? –
She answered, depressed.
Xiao Bai finally noticed Marina sitting next to her and raised his eyebrows
in surprise. ?Мom… Is it you?!?
?This is my friend. I agree they are very much alike…? – Juno hastily
assured him.
?I’m Marina, nice to meet you.? – She said and held out her hand that
disappeared in his massive hand.
After he greeted Marina and the superior maids, XiaoBai sat next to Juno.
He was so bulky he took two seats at once. His movements were slow and
awkward that he dropped a fork as soon as he sat at the table. When he
leaned down to pick it up, he whispered to his sister in the ear:
?Sweetheart, today’s party is organized in your honor. Grandfather has

prepared a valuable gift that the winner of the battles will give to you. You
will dance with the champion. It’s okay if you don’t like him. Your word is
the law here. If you happen to like someone, just point to him, and I will
organize everything. Today you must find your future husband. Do you
understand??
?I will try.? – Juno answered with a slight nod of her head.
?Great! By the way, I have a couple of nice gentlemen for you.? – With the
last words, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Two heavyweight
boys got up from the faraway table.
Juno’s eyes widened at the sight of the ugly hefty chaps. One of them was a
walking mental attack, the second was a bit more tolerable, but it was small
comfort.
?Well… I’d better be going.? – Marina said politely, straightening her skirt,
and left the testing ground out of harm’s way. Meanwhile, the blond young
man got up from his table and followed her.
Juno pressed her lips together and watched the “traitor” go.
Meanwhile, the two burly guys came up to her table. They devoured the
sweet girl with their little eyes. One of them was constantly swallowing,
and the other was incessantly chewing something, his chubby cheeks
rippled.
Anna and Dinah looked at each other.
?This handsome fellow is Balim Milonov (4). He is in charge of the baking

factory. If you marry him, you’ll never starve. I mean he is very spiritual.
You can always have a heart-to-heart conversation with him… to quench
your spiritual thirst! So… He reads books like there’s no tomorrow! I mean
it. He loves to read and have deep, serious conversations.? – XiaoBai
finished his tirade and patted the always chewing guy on the shoulder.
?Nice to meet you, lady Juno.? – Balin said respectfully.
?Me too…? – replied Juno with a falter in her voice.
?And this handsome one is Zhou Weicin. You can call him just fat Zhou.
His mother has connections with the merchants guild. When you’re his
wife, you can afford whatever you want! Besides, his hobby is to carry girls
in his arms… hehe. You’ll be a real princess, sister!?
{Yeah, in the clutches of the monster.} – Juno thought and smiled bitterly.
She was disgusted to look at the always swallowing ugly behemoth who
was devouring her with his eyes. His lips were wet with saliva. Yuck!
The look in the beautiful nymph’s eyes made Zhou choke on his saliva and
cough. XiaoBai graciously patted him on the back. ?Hush, buddy!?
?Excuse me… Cough… You look so sweet, my lady, that I swallowed the
wrong way…? – The big guy said in a strained voice.
Poor Juno felt sick after his words. Even her “master” looked better when
his face was burned.
XiaoBai hurried to justify his friend:
?That’s not what he is saying! He has two problems: he can’t give

compliments, and he overproduces saliva. But deep inside, he is an angel! I
remember one day when he was carrying a maid in his arms, and she felt
sick…?
Kyon was staring at Juno’s brother, wondering. If his observation skills and
intuition didn’t fail him, Xiao Bai was the meanest person he had ever met.
At first, it seemed that the only reason why he had beaten BonJiao was to
protect Juno. However, Kyon changed his mind after the rogue
“accidentally” dropped his fork and imperceptibly picked up the lord sphere
(5) that the arrogant boy had let out of his hands.
And then XiaoBai dropped the cutlery again and picked up the second lord
sphere refusing the help of the maids. Everyone was impressed when the
patriarch’s son (with severe obesity) picked up a little fork with his own
hands. The guests took him for a hero.
Kyon was about to laugh, but the two disgusting fat boys caught his
attention. He was delighted to see Juno suffering. But time passed, and
XiaoBai didn’t stop praising his friends. He was clearly intending to marry
off his beautiful sister to one of them. What’s the matter? Why didn’t the
little devil show some perseverance and get rid of them?
Kyon got an idea of XiaoBai’s character and temper. It coincided with

Juno’s stories. It was time to implement his plan. Kyon had to get to know
the brother and build a rapport with him. He would stick to the legend that
he was Juno’s friend. He just needed to get rid of the fatties and the devoted
maids.
With a dirty smile, he took the sound transmitter and called Dinah.
The maid stepped aside, put the ringing device to her ear and said coldly:
?Dinah speaking.?
?Dinah, I noticed the way you look at Zhou. I am guessing you are crazy
about fat moneybags. I decided to make your dream come true, shy silly
girl… So, you will go dancing with the slobbery fat guy, seduce him and
make him fall in love with you. And if his gorgeous body wets your panties,
give the handsome some pleasure with your little tongue. I’m counting on
you, my diligent girl.? – Kyon finished, chuckling maliciously.
His order had instantly entered Dinah’s brain, and she no longer owned her
body. Dinah turned pale, grabbed gasping Zhou by the hand and dragged
him to dance. A storm of emotions raged inside her. She would kill Kyon…
destroy the bastard! In the worst possible way!
Xiao Bai watched them leave, dismay written all over his face.
The guests who had been secretly dreaming about Dinah were
thunderstruck by what they saw. They hoped for a dance with the snow
queen, and she had chosen a slobbering freak! How could it be possible?!
Several girls laughed to tears when they saw them. Their self-esteem had
increased significantly.
Whirling in the dance with the fat monster, Dinah trembled with rage. With
her icy gaze, she glared at the piggy eyes of her frightened partner as if she
was going to kill him brutally.
Poor Zhou Weicin was drenched in a cold sweat. Death itself seemed to be
spinning in a creepy dance with him! During the pirouettes, some liquid
sprayed from his black pants. No one saw that, no one but Dinah.
Meanwhile, Juno received a call and listened in silence to the speaker.

When she finished the call, she looked at Anna and pointed to Balim.
The maid pursed her pink lips. Now she understood why Dinah had done
that. Small wonder that the lady gave her the same sign to take the second
fat guy away. It was hard work, but what could she do? She would die for
the lady. The blonde maid sighed heavily, took the boy who was chewing
his tongue by the hand and led him to the center of the hall.
Another dozen young people bulged their eyes and dropped their jaws. The
charming beauties were dancing with fat hogs?! Was it a new fad? They
didn’t seem to keep up with fashion. It was high time they started gaining
weight.
XiaoBai looked perplexed. He reproached his little sister. ?See, Juno? I’ve
brought you cool, beautiful, rich grooms, and some greedy girls have taken
them away! Oh, you silly little girl… You do not appreciate your brother’s
effort. I’ve been trying, searching… I’ve been studying their inheritance,
status, interests, accounts…? – He said, offended.
The angry little fox growled quietly:
?Thank you, brother! But I don’t need your handouts!? – Then she suddenly
changed her mind. – ?By the way, can you give me a loan… Say, a hundred
thousand spheres??
XiaoBai interlocked his fingers in a businesslike manner. ?How much

interest??
?None!? – Juno burst out. Her unique body had a growing desire to absorb
spheres. However, the treasury was empty, and the greedy servant had given
her only 200 spheres.
When she saw XiaoBai’s frozen gaze, she implored:
?I beg you, brother! Oh please… Ple-a-a-ase!!?
Denial flashed across XiaoBai’s face. ?No… No… How’s that… You
can’t…? – He angrily banged with his fist on the table. – ?Do you know
how much one hundred thousand is?!? – He folded his hands. – ?Maybe…
ten thousand is enough? or… Twenty? Let’s settle for thirty?!? – He
nervously ran his fingers through his hair, breathing frantically. – ?You
don’t understand… I will give you my soul! But money is my everything!?
– With a deep breath, he accepted the inevitable. – ?Okay, I’ll give you a
hundred thousand without interest for a month. You will ask grandfather for
the rest.?
?Thank you! I love you!? – Juno happily exclaimed and took her brother’s
fat hand in her tiny hands. She was used to XiaoBai’s strange behavior
when it came to money.
Despite their close relation, the siblings had nothing in common. At least
outwardly. Juno was a beautiful piece of work created by skillful gods, a
strikingly beautiful being. Her brother was an ugly piece of clay,
squeamishly thrown into the garbage can in the absence of the muse.
Many guests wanted to come up to the table where the patriarch’s

grandchildren were seated. But most of them were afraid of XiaoBai, the
others were embarrassed by the prestige and popularity of magnificent
Juno. And yet, a couple of daredevils rose from their seats, but… A shaggy
handsome young man had come up to their table. Well, they had to wait
until they drive the cheeky boy away and then try their luck. Otherwise,
why did they come to the party if not to find out how it feels to dance with
the beautiful angel?
#113 Chapter 112
Chapter 112
?Hello, Juno! Greetings Mr. XiaoBai. My name is Kyon. I’ve been wanting
to meet you for a long time.? – He said confidently and held out his hand.
?Hmm…? – the fat guy was a little surprised at such a fraternizing attitude
to Juno. Was there something he didn’t know? Or was the average boy at
the 7th stage a suicide? Why did his rustic rare name sound familiar? Did
he ever hear of him? Anyway, what the underdeveloped person was doing
there? Could grandfather really invite him?
?He is my friend. He’s lost his family recently and was left completely
alone… I met him at the entrance to the estate when he was selling cotton
candy. One thing led to another, we made friends.? – The girl said the facts
she’d learned by heart.
?А-а-аh…? – XiaoBai said understandingly and shook hands with Kyon. –

?You must have got your father’s fortune.? – He added when he saw the
3rd-rank token on the guy’s chest.
The bait had been thrown.
?I did. And my mother’s, too… She died with my father when they were on
a mission. Now I live in the mansion with the servants.?
Juno frowning her little nose and turned away.
XiaoBai folded his hands. ?I see. Do you like gambling, Kyon? Have you
ever made money playing games??
?Not really… I have no taste for gambling after I lost all my pocket money.
But I wouldn’t mind to bet. Especially, if you insist.?
The fat guy’s little eyes flashed excitedly. ?Let’s bet for money! A nice bet
is a good start to a great friendship! I bet I find a dance partner first.? –
XiaoBai said but when he saw the expression on Kyon’s face, he added. – ?
However, this bet is unfair. I am too handsome… How about this? If you
win, you’ll get three times as much.?
?Alright. I bet a thousand of spheres.? – Kyon blurted out.
?That’s too little!?
?I’m afraid to lose.?
XiaoBai clicked his tongue and decided another thousand would never hurt.
He held out his hand. ?Okay. A thousand it is.?
Kyon shook his hand. The fat fish bit the bait…
?Juno, you’re the witness.?
The girl humbly agreed, reflecting on the servant’s cunning plans. In the
meantime, XiaoBai rushed from the table into the centre of the room. It was
outrageous. Despite his size, the patriarch’s grandson moved very quickly.
Kyon was in no hurry. He looked meaningfully at Juno till she turned away.
Then he went for a walk around the hall. He was not going to win. What
for? The loss of a thousand spheres wouldn’t hurt his fifty thousand. But the
impression of a “loser” was going to bring him an interest in any case.
Besides, if XiaoBai took him for a big fish he would definitely make friends
with him. In the meantime, he needed to observe and find out what the
point of the bet was.
XiaoBai had no doubt he had found another duffer. He often used the trick
at events like this. The thing is that one of the guests is bribed and must
dance with him as soon as he comes up to her. Cheating this way, XiaoBai
could win a fortune! He lost only once when he made a bet with Prince
Charles.
XiaoBai found his partner and held out his hand in anticipation of another
victory… When suddenly someone unknown rudely pushed the girl away
and spun with him in the dance.
The boy looked at the charming brown-haired girl of medium height. He

was stunned. ?I did not buy your dance! Seriously… Are you after a
commision?!? – The shocked fat guy asked in fear.
The young lady (obviously his age) gave the pale young man an amazing
smile. ?Nothing of the kind, dear XiaoBai. Let’s just dance.? – She said
gently in a pleasant voice with overtones incomprehensible for XiaoBai.
The girls had never spoken to him like that… It was surprising that she
called him by his first name.
There was no identification token on her small bust. The girl wasn’t a
simple one. She was too confident. It was weird… She looked into his eyes
for a moment, then snuggled up to him, purring something under her breath.
{What was going on?!} – The fat guy was difficult to confuse, but today
three girls managed to perplex him! Did they have a fever or something?
Dinah and Anna had taken Balim and Zhou for a dance. Now this unknown
cutie was huddling close to him…
Kyon was a little confused watching the unusual scene. Had XiaoBai bribed
two girls? If so, why? And if not, who’s that young beauty? He decided to
walk around the hall.
Kyon was astonished to see Marina dancing happily with a handsome blond
Stone of the 2nd rank. At first, he wanted to intervene but he thought better
of it. He let her live her life. He would always help her if need be. He owed
her, after all.
While Kyon was wandering around the room, brave young men came up to
Juno one after another. Each of them tried to charm the wonderful nymph,
but she said no to all of them.
Suddenly, Kyon noticed a girl. She was wearing a simple white dress, her
gorgeous snow-white hair fell to her feet in an avalanche of thousand-year-
old mountain snow, her face completely covered with an elegant black mask
hiding everything but her eyes.
Her eyes made the boy freeze in amazement. Three multicolored cosmic
nebulae reflected in them, as well as a myriad of stars dazzling like the
sunrise and the blinding brilliance of diamonds… He could see the whole
universe in them. It was impossible to look away from such perfect beauty.
As luck would have it, someone passed and blocked his view. In a moment,
the beautiful girl disappeared.
{What was that?} – Kyon blinked. Maybe, he was seeing things… But his
memory and Synergy couldn’t lie. Triple heterochromia! It’s incredible. He
could drown in the depths of those eyes. The boy plunged into pleasant
memories… The abyss of her eyes kept bewitching him even in his
thoughts. Her unreal beauty was hard to forget. Something beyond possible
was going to happen. What should he expect? Maybe a princess?
Soon after that, XiaoBai returned to Juno. He was out of breath. The girl
he’d been dancing with was sitting nearby staring at him with a loving gaze.
The fat guy learned that her name was Cornelia but the family name said
nothing to him. Apparently, the beauty was a foreigner.
XiaoBai was in a perfect mood. He banged on the table with his fist and
demanded his prize.
?Cheer up, Kyon! I will let you get even with me whenever you get a
chance. Hehe…? – He counted the spheres again and chuckled, grunting
like an idiot. Then he eagerly hid his “treasure” in the ring. His piggy eyes
gleamed with satisfaction.
It was a great opportunity for a conversation. No one could bother them, the
maids were away, and there was still time before the evening fights began.
Kyon said boldly:
?For the sake of curiosity, I once paid a visit to the Stone mines and noticed
a couple of details.? – XiaoBai did not even look up. – ?I am talking about
labor efficiency. More precisely, the benefits. In my opinion, stone mining
can be increased many times at the same cost!? – Kyon added.
f𝘳𝒆ℯ𝑤𝚎𝚋𝗻𝚘𝘷el.c𝗼m
The fat guy’s eyes glared at him at once. He said in a strained voice. ?Go
on…?
Kyon grinned, the fish rose to the bait. He could keep talking for years with
a man obsessed with money.
The boy started a fascinating conversation about the economy of the mine
and how to improve it, then he smoothly changed the topic to the plantation,
then to the economic sector of the family, and the banking sector… He was
not going to stop.
XiaoBai plunged into their conversation with his head, body and soul.
Kyon’s financial proficiency shocked the fat guy. It seemed strange that he
had lost the bet…
It turned out during the conversation that XiaoBai was the successor of the
elder responsible for the mines. He was taking over the experience and
learning to run the mine. However, the fact that the mines would most likely
be taken away from the family had greatly diminished his motivation.
XiaoBai turned was extremely tightfisted. His attempts to marry his

business partners to Juno and his numerous successful scams said it all.
Each of his words and actions revealed his greed. Even the deaf could hear
that and blind could see that.
They talked about the patriarch. No wonder Bai gave all his love to Juno.
He tactfully left the part about his relations with grandfather.
Juno drank up the juice with a bored look and headed for the restroom. She
was sick and tired of the tedious conversation the two morons were having
about money. She wished Marina wasn’t dancing.
Dozens of guys, mesmerized by her beauty, watched the girl leave.
?Hong, look over there.? – The young man from the Grand family shoved
his friend with his elbow and pointed to Juno. – ?The pussy cat has left the
table. And she is alone… What do you say??
Hong licked his lips keeping his eyes on the girl. ?We can’t miss a chance
like this. Let’s go for it.? – He whispered conspiratorially.
?Do you really want to deflower her? Don’t you think that Patriarch Stone
will ruin our lives?? – The guy asked skeptically.
?We are the Grands. The rest of the families are like rats next to a lion
compared to us. Moreover, my barrel-bellied father holds a high-level
position in the ministry. He is an executioner! He’ll take care of it.?
?Okay… Then let’s go. I’ve never seen pussies like that.? – Hong’s friend
stood up with a filthy grin.
?Speaking of pussies… I am the first.?
?Okay, okay…?
Out of the corner of his eye, Kyon saw the two scumbags from the Grand
family get up from their seats and very casually follow the girl. He also saw
the leader of the Stones, Lee. He was carefully watching the lady but turned
a blind eye to what was happening and continued to chat with his friends.
Some other observers also modestly lowered their eyes, fully aware of the
danger the little angel was in.
{And he was the guy who had promised to beat to death anyone who dared
to offend her?!} – Kyon could understand Lee’s attitude but he wanted to
strangle the best Stone fighter with his own hands.
Kyon was about to get out of the chair and follow Juno (the girl’s virginity
belonged to him only) when he saw Anna resolutely follow the trio. He
didn’t have to worry about the damn thing. The killer maid knew her job
well.
As expected, Juno returned safe and sound before long.
Those two individuals never appeared at the party again. No one would ever
find out that they were ruthlessly buried in the cesspool, worms eating their
cut-off heads. As soon as the noble young people were caught plotting an
assault on the lady, they disappeared from the face of the earth.
After the interesting talk, XiaoBai rubbed his hands and gently looked at his
sister. – ?Well, it’s high time we proceeded to the fun part!? – He exclaimed
and went on stage.
The orchestra died down, the guests fell silent, everyone was looking at the
big man.
?Ladies and gentlemen, the first part of the party is coming to an end! In an
hour we begin everyone’s favorite battles!?
The guests from around the hall applauded.
?The winner will be the king of the party and get a prize! He will also dance
with my dear and beloved Juno!?
The guests, the young men especially, looked with interest at the beautiful
angel.
Someone cried out:
?What is the prize?!?… ?Don’t keep us waiting! We all want to know!? …

?The dance with the lady is already a prize! Hehe.?
XiaoBai smiled mysteriously. – ?Has anyone here heard of the Rising Hawk
medicine??
There was a moment of silence.
One of the guests was shocked to the core:
?Sir, do you mean the…?
?The medicine of transformation the Rising Hawk?! Did patriarch Bai get
medicine at such an enormous price as a reward?!?
?The breakthrough medicine guarantees about a hundred percent chance to

raise to the third phase!? … ?It cannot be!!? … ?Oh my God, is it really
true ?!!? … ?It costs an arm and a leg!?
The audience exploded. The tension for the valuable prize had increased.
Not every family could afford to buy something like the Rising Hawk
medicine.
Kyon stroked his chin with a great deal of interest. He had read that high-
quality breakthrough (transformation) medicine in some rare cases can
immediately raise you to the second phase. – {Yes. I want to get it.}
Xiao Bai chuckled quietly and held up his hands to calm the audience
down. – ?That’s right, dear guests. The winner will get the medicine of
incomparable value. If you take it you are very likely to break into the next
phase. And now for the details! The rules of the battle are very simple. It’s
forbidden to use attacking and defensive formations, as well as weapons
and poisons. There will be no massacre today, right? The battle is over if
you give up. Try not to kill your opponent! Have the honor and brains not to
spoil relationships with other families. Now come to me and sign up.? –
XiaoBai finished his tirade.
Kyon was frustrated. It seemed his beautiful sword from the treasury would
be of no use today, as well as the paralyzing poison that he’d made
himself…
Hundreds of young men were already approaching XiaoBai when they

heard a loud voice:
?Did you invite us to the party to make fun of us?!? – Tsayan asked
indignantly. He was the younger brother of famous Kiyan, the only
descendant of pure blood who didn’t belong to the Stones. A group of the
Browns was standing next to him with serious faces. The guy was their
leader, or rather, a representative. He spoke on behalf their family at this
event.
The patriarch’s grandson frowned. ?You’re Tsayan if I am not mistaken.

What do you mean??
Tsayan spread his arms and cried out:
?I mean that the most powerful young people in the Stone family have
gathered here today. King of fights Lee, furious warrior Eric, mighty
Stephanie! And who came from the Browns, from the Romanovs or the
Milonovs?! I can’t name a single powerful name! How should we defend
the honor of our families? It makes no sense to know the value of the prize
if the king is one of your family. Are you messing with us? Or do you
suggest that we accept the inevitable defeat and leave with our heads
bowed?!?
His meaningful speech resonated with the hearts of many young people in
the hall. Everyone wanted to stand at least a minimal chance to get the
valuable prize.
?That’s right! He has a point!? … ?There’s no powerful representatives

from my family here! What should we do? Are we destined to lose?!? … ?
It’s not fair! The Stones are going to hit the big time and what about us?? …
? Either change the rules or we will refuse to take part in the battle! Fight
each other? … ?I agree!? – They yelled.
The rumble of the discontented crowd created an atmosphere contrary to a

good party. It couldn’t go on like that and Xiao Bai knew it very well.
The Stones looked with scorn at the screaming guests.
?Who kept the leaders in your families from coming? The invitations were
sent to everyone!? – Lee said arrogantly and raised his chin.
Before the guests got outraged, XiaoBai raised his hand. ?Gentlemen! My
sister, Patriarch Bai and I want everyone to be happy after the party. Tsayan,
do you have a counteroffer??
When he achieved what he desired, the cunning boy said:
?We want you to add a new rule: it is forbidden to fight if you are at a
higher stage of development.?
He had no doubt that his plan would work. Without Lee and other Stones
with high development, he was destined to win. Besides, Tsayan was sure
he could defeat anyone at his 10th stage of the second phase. He would
defend the honor of the Browns, thereby fulfilling his father’s demand…
His father, the elder, had promised him to take the medicine of
transformation from the patriarch after he had completed the task. If he
won, he would ask his father for something else. It all fit together! The boy
was delighted.
He could hear the guests exclaim in amazement, they nodded their

agreement and came up to him to express their support.
Lee, Eric, and Stephanie were disheartened. If XiaoBai agreed to the terms,
the Stones would be dishonored. What a treacherous jerk! Who had invited
him there?
The fat man thoughtfully stroked his second chin thinking of a solution.
Lee had a brilliant idea: ?Mr. Xiao Bai! Tsayan has a point but you can’t
deprive certain people with the high development of the opportunity to
prove themselves and compete for the prize. How about correcting the rule?
The practitioners above the 10th stage of the second phase should lower
their development??
Tsayan squinted for a second, then nodded approvingly. ?I agree. It’s fair
enough. Any objections?? – He asked the other guests. Everyone nodded
their agreement.
XiaoBai clapped his hands. ?It is decided then! The new rule has been
adopted. Anyone above the advanced phase must get it lowered. If the rule
is violated during the battle, the participant gets disqualified. And if he
dares to harm the opponent, he will be punished according to the laws of the
family!?
The hall exploded into deafening applause. Now every family had an equal
chance of winning. Their honor was safe. Anyone at the finishing or peak
stage of the second phase could get the prize.
Tsayan, the insidious fox, chuckled to himself. His special unique body
wouldn’t let him lose to an equal opponent. He was sure to win. Being the
king would bring him so many benefits!
Meanwhile, Kyon’s eyes were shining. If there was no Tsayan, he would

have to come up with a plan something like that. And now it was time to
act!
#114 Chapter 113
Chapter 113
XiaoBai had a nephrite with the unique formation that created a spectacular
tournament grid. He entered the information about the participants, and it
automatically created the “best fit” for the fighters. The application was not
new. They always used it in tournaments. It didn’t not allow battles, at least
in the beginning, with large strength gaps between the fighters.
Xiao Bai put the nephrite to the guests’ wrists and added their identities to
the formation that processed the information as if some kind of computer
program.
When Kyon saw the procedure he had to go through, he proceeded to the

next step of his plan. It was obvious that he couldn’t get registered as an
ordinary slave, he had to find a way to get in.
When everyone who wanted to fight had signed up, that is, the most of the
present, Kyon whispered something to XiaoBai and went with him to a
quiet, secluded place outside the hall. If he hadn’t got to know him before,
it would never have worked.
?Let’s make a deal, buddy.? 𝐟𝙧ℯe𝙬𝚎𝒃𝗻𝒐ѵel.𝐜o𝓶
XiaoBai gave a little gasp:
?Do you want a bet? Well, of course, you do. Why am I asking? Fights
without bets are like a man without his manhood. You shouldn’t distract me
with such trifles. Visit the banker right before the start. Remember you can’t
bet against yourself. The rate, in this case, is underestimated, anyway.?
?You don’t understand, XiaoBai. I am not talking about an ordinary bet. I

want to stake forty-eight thousand spheres on my victory.? – The fat guy’s
eyes widened with surprise and then sparkled with greed. – ?It’s everything
my parents left me, besides the mansion.? – Kyon said and took out the
necessary amount from the ring. He kept a thousand just in case. That’s the
way the financiers had brought him up.
XiaoBai took the money without delay.
?I take the bet! If you’re so eager to lose, buddy, I’m always happy to have
business with you! Hehe. Give me your hand, I will put you in the
database.? – XiaoBai was about to reach Kyon’s wrist when he shook his
head.
?Not so fast, XiaoBai. I have two conditions. Firstly, I want to study the list
of the participants in your nephrite and put my name where I see fit.
Secondly, the stake for my victory is ten times more.?
XiaoBai clutched at his chest when he heard that.
?You mean… That is, if you win I owe you almost half a million?!? – The
sum, by his standards, was murderous, worthy of a heart attack.
Kyon nodded decisively. He’d lost the first bet so that Xiao Bai believed he
could screw the “loser” again and again. His greed would help him make
the right choice, to Lovr’s benefit, of course.
The fat guy didn’t think long. He remembered that soon he’d have to give
Juno a big sum of money from his own savings, he estimated the chances of
the naive boy and decided that 48 thousand spheres that he needed so much
were practically in his ring. XiaoBai anxiously looked around and agreed in
a solemn whisper:
?You know, you can’t edit the tournament grid, to say nothing of entering
your name wherever you like. It’s punishable by the laws of any family. But
for you, I will make an exception.? – He put his wrist with a 1st rank
formation to the cloudy green stone, thereby opening access to the data, and
handed it to the boy. – ?Study the information quick and tell me the desired
opponent.?
?Thanks.? – Kyon nodded happily and began to study the nephrite with an
insidious grin on his face. He wasn’t studying it at the level of the ordinary
user, but at the level of the master formacist. He dug into the chip of the
formation, studied the code, analyzed it completely and thoroughly editing
it for himself. The fat guy had given a brilliant “hacker” full access to the
“program” without suspecting it.
Kyon’s initial plan was simple. He wanted to prove himself in front of the
Stones. He was strong enough which was good but ineffective. It would
cause a lot of envy and, possibly, make him a few enemies in the family.
Therefore, he decided to play on the emotions of the masses, or rather, on
the confrontation between the families.
Tsayan’s proposal was very helpful. He’d changed the rules of the battle
lowering the maximum development to the 10th stage of the advanced
phase. He was the main figure in his plan but even without him, everything
would have worked out.
The task was easy. He had to tense the atmosphere setting the families
against each other. Then he would confront the Browns, thereby gaining the
favor of the Stones. After that, he would win and gain universal respect.
The Browns would become his enemies but he couldn’t eat the cake and
have it, not in this case.
Taking into account Tsayan’s utmost confidence in his victory, he decided

to pit him against Lee. Kyon disapproved of Lee’s recent behavior. He
would see how it played out during the tournament.
Two minutes passed.
XiaoBai was already impatiently stomping his foot.

?Are you done yet??
Kyon smiled, put his wrist to the nephrite and handed it to the fat guy.
?It’s all set. I have entered my name in the right place.?
?How did you do that?! Who taught you?!?
?I know the basics of formacy.?
XiaoBai looked at him incredulously, looked into the formation and saw his
name.
?He he! It’s there, indeed!?
?Thank you. It’s nice to have business with you.? – The boy flattered him
?Ha ha! No formalities when we’re alone.? – XiaoBai chuckled, gave Kyon
a conspiratorial pat on the shoulder and went to the hall. He couldn’t care
less where Kyon had entered his name. The boy was at the miserable 7th
stage of the base phase.
{Wise guys always take advantage of fools.} – He recalled the phrase he

coined in his childhood, wise beyond his years.
Meanwhile, Kyon almost laughed like a classic villain from the movies. In
just two minutes, he had completely studied all the code lines of the
tournament formation and changed it for himself.
The sly guy was rubbing his hands when he returned to the hall. He was in a
really good mood.
Kyon returned to his table and looked around the hall. He was sure getting
to know XiaoBai would be very profitable. When the fat guy discovered his
fighting skills and financial streak, he would certainly become his friend.
Anyway, Kyon’s paramount goal was half a million spheres apart from
faking the entrance to the grid. Money in this world decided a lot. He could
go much further if he was rich.
A sudden loud knock at the door interrupted his thoughts. At that very
moment the orchestra stopped playing, the voices died down. It all
happened when Juno arrived but there she was sitting at the table, glancing
at Marina who was dancing with a handsome blond man. Who else could
have come? All the important guests were already there. Some of them,
however, were rotting in the ground, but it’s not the point.
Kyon turned to the entrance and stood still.
Juno took her insightful eyes off Marina, looked at the guest that had
entered with so much noise and immediately jumped to her feet like a
frightened kitten.
Many guests opened their mouths in amazement. They had never expected
that person to come.
No one would get the valuable Rising Hawk medicine. It was too sad.
Lee and Tsayan swallowed nervously. They would never be the kings of the
party. One of them wouldn’t get the expensive prize and dance with Juno,
that is, he would lose everything. As for the second guy… His mood
darkened like the sun during the eclipse. Tsayan was at the peak of the
second phase… Now he had to count on the breakthrough medicine his
father had promised to give him. But he had to humiliate the Stones to get
it. He could only hope the grid would choose a successful battle for him. He
had to prove himself and defeat the best fighter in the enemy family.
The clicking of high heels on the floor interrupted the dead silence of the
hall at regular intervals.
All the men present licked her in their minds from the top of her head to her
toes. The girl was smoking hot with ripe cherry red hair. Only the toughest
could keep stone faces.
It is impossible to keep calm at the first warm rays of the spring sun, when a
shooting star flashes across the sky or during a volcano eruption. So it was
at the sight of the girl. The bright look of burgundy-colored eyes was an
exquisite gift for anyone looking at her. At the moment, only Juno was
privileged to have it. The magnificent lady was heading to her… Princess
Kara Grand.
Devilish charm is an ideal term for her irresistible beauty. The girl was
wearing a delicate wine color dress, smoothly flowing around her
voluptuous curves. Her refined shoes with high thin heels, her slender long
legs, seductive hips in a dangerously short skirt which perfectly emphasized
them hit like an arrow straight to the… heart. Her tiny waist, tight,
distinguished D-cup boobs together with a daring cleavage that showed her
fragile-looking collarbones, shoulders and a thin snow-white neck smashed
the guests’ immature minds on the spot. And the finishing touch to the
beauty of the unexpected guest was her face. She looked like she’d just had
long passionate sex. There was something wild, intriguing, alluring about
her. Her earrings matched the color of her eyes. There was a ring on the
finger and some gloss on the lips. Any man would change the world for her
sake.
Kara gave the impression of a calculating demoness. She knew well what
she wanted and how to get it. She was focused, held her back straight and
had a determined walk. Her every movement reflected her proud character
worthy of a princess.
Kyon had always had a soft spot for the fair sex but he was watching the
seductive girl dispassionately, self-controlled. His experience with Dinah
and Juno had taught him to keep his emotions in check. At least outwardly.
Suddenly, a powerful stream of hatred overwhelmed his mind. His face

distorted in an urge to break the dazzling beauty’s neck right here and right
now. He suppressed an unexpected bloodthirst and calmed himself with an
effort. He was stunned and bewildered. {What the heck?! Did my soul react
to this girl?! But why?!} – Other guests did not experience anything like
that. It must have happened to him only.
Juno, who looked frightened before, broke into a broad smile. ?Кara!? –
with a happy cry, she got up from the table and hugged the Princess. She
smelled wonderful.
Kyon was shocked to realize that Juno and Kara were friends. Why hadn’t
she told him about this guest before? She had the corresponding order,
didn’t she? Apparently, she came uninvited. She was just let inside. No
wonder, nobody would stop the only Princess of the Kingdom.
?It’s so nice to see you, dear! You are even more beautiful… Muah? – She
kissed the girl on the cheeks a couple of times.
?Enough!? – Juno gently pushed the Princess who was clinging to her. – ?
Why did you come without telling me? And why are you late??
Kara looked at the stage, snapped her fingers imperatively and the orchestra
continued to play the melody, starting with a nervous high note.
As soon as the music played, the guests started whispering to each other.
?This is Princess Kara! Queen Vlada’s daughter! What is she doing here?!?
… ?Why did the princess herself come to this miserable party?!? … ?I
heard Princess Kara was brilliant Elsa’s friend… Juno is her sister, after all!
Maybe we should welcome her? I would be delighted to meet her? … ?Do
not even think about it. You are not fit to welcome her!?
The princess sat at the table, holding Juno’s hand.
?I wanted to make you a pleasant surprise, but I had to stay with my mother
for a while.? – She raised her eyebrows in surprise. – ?You’re already at the
seventh stage, my dear!? – The princess gave her friend another tight hug. –
?At this rate, you will surely catch up with Elsa…? – She said her sister’s
name with special tenderness.
Juno grimaced and pushed the girl again.
?I will. There’s no other way…?

Kara asked impatiently:
?Speaking of Elsa, you know she’s in the order, don’t you??
?I do… and how do you… Ah … you don’t have to answer.?
?The informants told me. But you must know more. Tell me, how is she
doing there? What’s new? Does she have many admirers??
?Kara… Did you come here to talk about her??
?I’m sorry, dear. It’s not on purpose, I swear… Elsa and I have always been
rivals. Tell me, how do you like the party??
?The battle starts soon, and I will dance with… It’s obvious with whom.? –
Juno sighed heavily when she saw a captivating smile on her friend’s face.
Kara looked around the hall (almost everyone was looking at her) and
noticed a rounded figure. She headed off to him in her favorite royal
manner. No top model could be a match to her…
?Greetings, Your Grace!? – XiaoBai croaked with excitement. He tried to

get out of his chair to pay respect but was stopped with a gesture.
?Hello, chubby. Long time no see. Sign me up for the fights.? – She had
known XiaoBai for a long time, he was Elsa’s brother, after all.
Some boys had approached the princess to greet her on behalf of their
families but Kara released a great pressure of energy without even turning
around. Their knees trembled, they rushed back to their tables, trying to
calm down. They were made clear they were not fit to even greet the
princess.
Kyon was sitting a few tables further. He frowned carefully examining the
girl’s every curve. {Uhm… So I have to defeat the princess to get the prize
and win the bet? What the…} – He had a good reason for concern. There
always seemed to be someone significant to interfere with his plans.
As soon as the princess returned to Juno to continue their conversation, the
boy hurried to Xiao Bai. The modified formation suggested Kara should be
placed on the very left side of the list. It was exactly what he needed. He
had come up for another reason.
?XiaoBai, tell me about Princess Kara. I have never seen her nor heard of
her.? – Above all, he needed information. He had to know the possible
consequences, who he was dealing with.
XiaoBai cast a glance at the time inside his formation, threw a couple of
grapes into his mouth, lazily leaned back in his chair and said chewing
loudly:
?Princess Kara is Queen Vlada’s only daughter. Her origin has never been
made public but I venture to suggest that she comes from another empire.
About three years ago, her mother married King Michael. Kara got the title
of the first Princess. The king has no sons… Except for Prince Charles, a
bastard born from a concubine. Accordingly, the Princess stands above the
jerk I once lost a bet to…?
The conversation with XiaoBai continued.
Kyon found out some details, like the fact that Kara is now the strongest of
the young generation in Cernos (1), and therefore in the whole Kingdom.
He learned that she is short-tempered and has a weird dissolute character.
She always dresses provocatively. Her non-verbal gestures like a
mysterious alluring smile can be considered as a call for action. Her glance
can cause a fever and compel to commit an unforgivable misdeed for which
you must be executed. XiaoBai added that Kyon shouldn’t be mistaken
about her availability. It’s impossible to please her, she is absolutely
unattainable. She has her own fan club in the best school of the Kingdom
whose members, by the way, are no wimps, but she doesn’t even pay
attention to them.
Once at the wedding in the Dantes(0), a young gentleman of the Clintons

(2) (Royal) proposed to her but was humiliatingly refused. Surprisingly, he
never dared to bother her again.
{It’s bad… So fucking bad… If I win she will surely find a way to ruin my
life… I don’t want any problems!} – Kyon bit his lip looking at the
stunning girl talking with Juno. If he loses his last money in the bet and the
prize, all his plans will go down the drain. Well, almost all. He will prove
himself this way or another.
He decided to play by ear. Perhaps the victory would do him honor and
Kara would be interested in him. The Grands have ten if not hundred times
more resources than the Stones. Besides, she is clearly in his taste. Very
captivating… Waking up with her in the morning is pure bliss, no doubt.
As soon as XiaoBai finished his story, he once again looked into the
formation and having trouble rising from the chair, went to the stage and
announced to everyone the time for the battle had come.
The crowd of belligerent youth hurriedly left the assembly hall, went to the
wonderful park and from there to the training ground where servants,
guards, and special judges were waiting for them. The ground was big
enough for everyone to have a lot of space. Each participant’s heart was
beating fast with excitement. If lady Juno or even Princess Kara noticed
them, they could die without regrets.
(Hair color: https://ibb.co/xCcrm4b )

#115 Chapter 114
Chapter 114
It was getting dark. The sun went below the horizon. The first stars
appeared in the sky and were shining brightly. The clock struck eight.
The tension was rising at the training ground.
Kara went to the only bench from where all the four arenas were clearly
seen. She was holding Juno by the hand.
The young men kept a respectful distance away from that couple. No one
dared to approach the princess closer than three meters, and even more so to
block her view. Those who dared to invade the zone of her comfort even a
little bit would be mercilessly attacked by the pressure of her soul.
?If I didn’t show up on time, would you really give the dance to the
wretched scum who won the battles, my dear?? – Kara inquired quietly.
Juno tried to free her hand from her friend’s tenacious grip but it was
useless. The girl signed and looked into her beautiful eyes. ?Of course not.
The winner would be from my family. I don’t want to give the wrong
impression in the eyes of society…?
Kara was pleased with her answer and kissed her friend on the cheek.
?Cut it out! It’s not cool. The people are watching.? – Juno blushed.
The beautiful demoness ignored her outrage and glanced over the guests.
She caught a glimpse of Lee. He turned red and hastily averted his eyes.
?And that’s your number one? He is such a softy.? – The princess said in a
disappointed voice.
Juno rolled her eyes. ?Compared to you, there are only weaklings in the
Iron Throne. Not everyone was endowed with your great talent, or …
Elsa’s.?
She said the last word quietly as if she was unwilling to mention her.
?That’s what you think. I hope you don’t envy me?? – Kara asked and slid
her hand around Juno’s thin waist. – ?Let’s do some training together.?
?I’m good, thank you.?
?You’re so grumpy, just like El…? – She stopped short when she heard a
soft growl. Then she laughed and hugged the angry kitten.
The princess’s wondrous laughter caressed the ears of her admirers. When
they saw the two charming stars hugging, they completely lost their heads.
Meanwhile, Xiao Bai stepped into the center and said out loud:
?Ladies and Gentlemen! The time we have been waiting for has come! We
have 257 participants, the battles are divided into eight rounds. The first
five qualifying rounds will take place on four arenas at the same time. The
quarter-finals, semi-finals, and finals are performed on the same arena!? –
He pointed to the four wide circles.
The audience applauded loudly. The long-awaited fights began. Moreover,

Princess Kara herself was present today. Everyone wanted to see the best
talent in the kingdom fight.
?There’s a judge at each arena. He will announce the names of opponents,

winners, and losers. If he hears someone says they surrender or if he
discovers the use of prohibited formations, weapons, poisons, as well as
unlawful excess of development, he will issue an appropriate verdict. In
case of disobedience, the guards will intervene in the battle. Don’t worry
about the audience: a protective barrier has been installed under the arenas,
preventing attacks beyond its borders. Enjoy the battles! And now attention
to the tournament grid!? – XiaoBai finished the announcement, placed the
nephrite on a low column in the center of the ground and infused it with
pure energy.
Light poured from the stone upward in a continuous stream, forming a huge
screen with a tournament grid 50 meters (165ft) above the ground. Even
visually impaired people could discern information about each participant.
?Oh! Wow! Look, her Highness is at the end of the left side! The nephrite
failed to determine her stage of development so strong and powerful she is!
Haha! It was to be expected!? – Someone shouted with admiration.
?Where?! Ohhh! Her first opponent is Eric Stone! It seems the second
strongest Stone will leave the tournament after the first round! What a
pity!? The young man of the Browns chuckled with glee.
Eric’s face became darker than clouds gathered over the underworld.
Tsayan Brown’s eyes flashed happily. Fate favored him! He would

complete the task his father the elder had given to him and get the medicine
that the patriarch had acquired! The boy laughed out loud, attracting
everyone’s attention. ?Ha-ha-ha! Lee, the king of battles, we’ll meet in the
6th round! If you lose before that I won’t respect you!?
The leader of the Stones laughed in response. ?Tsayan, your energy and
enthusiasm should be applauded. We are sure to meet. I am not going to
lose before that.?
?I am glad to hear it, Mr. Lee. How about spicing up our battle??
The guests listened intently to their conversation.
?Well, I’m always up for a nice deal. Do you want a bet? How much??
?Oh no. I offer to put our honor at stake! The one who loses will publicly
call himself a mediocrity, loudly and three times. How do you like my offer,
king of battles? Or are you afraid?? – Tsayan asked confidently as if he
didn’t doubt his victory.
The excited audience buzzed. ?Did you hear that?! Tsayan puts his honor at
stake!? … ? Oh my God, how is it possible?! Why is he so self-confident?!
If the descendant of pure blood disgraces the Browns, he will get severe
punishment!? … ?Does he really expect to defeat Lee? I can’t believe my
ears!? … ?Lee the king of battles is the strongest at his stage!?
Lee frowned, annoyed with the difficult choice. The audience was counting
on him to agree with the terms of the deal. Otherwise, they might think he
was a coward.
Stephanie came up to her friend. ?You don’t have to agree, Lee. Your defeat
will be more devastating than his. The jerk makes everyone believe you are
equal but you are number 1 in our family while he is just a representative at
the party. If you lose, it will a serious offense to our dignity…?
The boy clenched his fists, thinking only of victory. ?Do you think I will
lose?? – He asked.
?Of course not. Your strength is beyond reproach, it’s just…?
?Trust me. I promise I will win.? – Lee smiled. He wondered how could the
little shit of the Brown family be so confident. However, he couldn’t refuse
him. It would only humiliate the family.
Lee replied:
?You are overconfident, Tsayan! I accept the challenge. But hear me out,
when you, the best Brown fighter, will call yourself a mediocrity, then who
will be the rest of your family members compared to you??
?He has agreed!? … ?Lord, am I dreaming?? … ?Number one in the Stone

family has accepted the challenge! Have you heard?!? … ?The king of
battles won’t lose! Tsayan wants to disgrace his family!? … ?Fuck you!
What did you say?!? … ?Tsayan is a Brown! He is stronger!? … ?Lee will
tear him to pieces!? f𝑟e𝙚𝒘𝗲𝚋𝚗oѵ𝘦𝙡.c𝒐m
The tension was rising. It seemed a fight was inevitable. The honor of the
Stones was at stake against the Browns. The stakes were not equal but Lee
had agreed. He must be completely sure of his victory, and Tsayan was a
crazy unbalanced teenager if he went for this madness.
The guests’ opinions diverged. Someone shouted:
?Look at the grid! The strongest Stone practitioners are located at the end!
They all will fight with Princess Kara!?
?It can’t be!? … ?I do not believe it! No…? … ?Indeed! Take a look!?
Kara snorted. ?Odds don’t seem to be in favor of your family.?
Juno was surprised. How could it be that the strongest Stones were
concentrated on one side of the grid next to her invincible friend? It was
illogical!
The young men were studying the screen and sighing. It seemed that the
best Stones wouldn’t reach the quarter-finals. They would never beat the
invincible princess. Now all the families had approximately equal chances
to get to the top of the grid.
Eric, Stephanie and other Stones looked at the grid with glassy eyes. The
only one who was beyond it was the strongest member of their family and
he staked his reputation in the battle with Tsayan. He was their only hope to
make it to the final.
?Mr. XiaoBai, we demand an explanation for this!? … ?Change the grid

immediately! It looks like a kind of trick? … ?XiaoBai, if it goes on like
this, the prestige of our family will be shattered!? – shouted the Stones.
The fat guy frowned thoughtfully. Suddenly, Cornelia came up to him, took
his hand as a sign of support and looked him deep in the eyes.
Xiao Bai was about to agree when damned Tsayan continued his speech:
?Xiao Bai! Like everyone present here, I don’t have access to the nephrite
with the tournament grid. Your decision to shuffle the positions will be
unfair to the other guests. How could you hold the proud title of family
number one after that?! Accept it as a given and fight. I have already agreed
to face Lee in the battle!?
?Tsayan is right! You can’t change anything!? … ?If you mix up the
positions, I won’t take part in the battle? … ?That’s right! Have some
respect! It’s you who have brought in the nephrite. Don’t you dare to give
up the grid!? – Nobody in their right mind would ever agree to give up the
grid with high chances to take a higher position.
XiaoBai felt uneasy. On the one hand, he didn’t want to fail the Stones, on
the other hand, 9 families would never forgive him taking liberties with
their honor. He was so indignant he wanted to roar but he quickly calmed
down and raised his hand. ?I won’t change anything! The Stones never give
up an honest fight! The patriarch himself has given me this nephrite.
Therefore, the results of the grid are fair.? – He said confidently. If Lee,
who is at the end of the grid, defeats Tsayan and another opponent after
that, the Stones will take 2nd place after the Grands. It’s an honor to lose to
the princess.
?Thank you! It’s fair enough!? – Tsayan answered with a smile. The odds
were in his favor. When he defeats that poseur Lee, the Stones will fall flat
on their faces and lose their morale for the next family tournament. He will
be rewarded when he comes back home and surely catch up with his brother
in development and become the number 2 in the Brown family.
Kara giggled softly covering her mouth with her hand. ?It’s the hottest party
of the year! I am on fire! My little Juno, only your sweet kiss can appease
me…?
?Leave me alone.? – The girl grumbled, moving away from her full lips.
She had a lot on her mind. Something unexpected, unprecedented was
going to happen. She wished she knew the servant’s plans, Tsayan’s scheme
and what was behind Kara’s arrival… Did she come to have a talk? Very
unlikely. It was the first time she had come to her and not to Elsa.
#116 Chapter 115
Chapter 115
In the hubbub, no one noticed a remarkable pattern: almost everyone in the

Stone family had an opponent who was either equal to them or stronger by
one stage. Thus, the chances for the family members to win had
significantly reduced. With each next round, less and less of the Stones
would move up the grid.
Kyon had fixed everything in such a way that by the 6th round out of 8, Lee
and he would be the only Stones in the battle.
Gradually, the commotion subsided. Xiao Bai was about to speak when
someone pointed up and yelled:
?Look! The Stones have a fighter who is only at the seventh stage of the
basic phase!?
Everyone noticed a participant named Kyon.
?Ha! What is he doing here?! He is just a little baby! Where is his mom?
Hey, you’ve lost your son!? … ?Is he really from the Stone family? They
are number one, after all. Oh yes, he is! He is a Stone!? … ?Kyon… What a
redneck name! Ha ha!? … ?My brother is three years younger and the same
stage of development! I was ashamed to take him to the party. Well, I
should have! It turns out that the scum is welcome here! Haha!? – The
guests gloated. They wanted to hurt the family that had long lost its
greatness but was still holding the first rank in the kingdom.
?He has no opponent so he goes to the second round without a battle!? … ?
It means he is better than every second at the event, isn’t he? Haha haha!? –
The malicious hyenas kept laughing.
?Gentlemen, stop it! What if he comes from the new legendary generation
of the Stones who will conquer the whole world in the future! Ha ha!? – A
boy from the Brown family burst out laughing and those around him
cackled loudly.
The humiliated Stones wished the ground would swallow them up. How
could they have known the patriarch had invited such a waste of life?!
Many of them wanted to beat the weakling up but restrained themselves.
They had no choice but to bite the bullet and curse quietly. They felt shame,
and it’s, as the masters said, was a sure sign of the collapse of the family.
What about their pride in the heritage? What about their greatness? They
had to defend it in the battle!
Everything went according to plan… Kyon had attracted the attention he

needed. He looked at the Browns with a cold smile. It was they who were
making sarcastic comments for the most part. Small wonder given their
strained relations with the Stones. History bore witness to that.
When Juno heard the hated name she swallowed nervously. {Fools… You
don’t know who you’re talking about… You will choke on your own words
and laughter!} It was ironic that she was glad the “master” was actually
inhumanly strong, contrary to the opinion of the idiots from the competitive
families.
?Hm? Do their words hurt you?? – asked Kara. – ?If you want, I will bring
them to heel in front of the Stones.?
Juno said nothing.
?Get it out of your head, dear. There’s a black sheep in every family. In
mine as well… Why did they invite him at all? It’s weird. I would never
wish to see this scum at the party in my honor.?
?Actually, I’m at the 7th stage myself.? – Juno snapped, her arms folded
across her chest.
Kara tried to lighten things up. ?I am sorry… I’m sorry, my sweet! No

offense. You made contact with your soul less than six months ago. You
will overtake everyone, even Elsa. I am never wrong about people. He is
scum and he will get nothing here.?
?You wish.? – muttered the young lady.
Kara looked inquiringly at Juno but decided not to ask anything.
XiaoBai did not like what was happening. The patriarch’s grandson took
hard the insults towards his family, but he was anxious about one thing… It
was exactly what he was about to remind the guests.
?Ladies and gentlemen, your souls are burning with unquenchable fire! I
suggest you make bets on your favorites! Who will win? Lee, the king of
the battles or Tsayan, Kiyan’s younger brother?! The official banker of the
Stone family will take your bet! You don’t need to be modest, there’s
enough money for everyone! The commission is minimal!? – The fat guy
shouted enthusiastically pointing to a well-fed man (most likely, the
banker).
The unfortunate bookmaker turned pale when the crowd rushed up to him.
As a result, more than 60% bet on Tsayan, and only 40% bet on Lee.
Another slap in the face of the Stone family.
XiaoBai rubbed his hands in anticipation of his handsome profit. Who knew
it was easy to make money on the competition between families.
When everyone made bets, XiaoBai spread his arms and solemnly said:
?May the battles begin!?
There was a storm of applause. The guests divided into ten groups, each
representing a family, and surrounded the four arenas.
XiaoBai gave the sign. The judges loudly announced the names of the
participants.
Two people went to the center of the arena, stood opposite each other, after
a signal, they started to fight. The arena was protected with a nearly
invisible barrier, the attacks never left the area.
Kyon leaned against the wall, watching the battle. He didn’t fight in the 1st
round because he had no opponent (allegedly). The boy had fixed the grid
himself. He asked himself. {What element should I use? And how many of
them?}
He shouldn’t reveal his abilities of the heavenly genius at once. It would

attract too much attention. 4 elements would be the best start. Kyon had
chosen pure energy, the earth element for self-defense, the ether to attack
and protect himself from electricity, and the element of cold to avoid
residual heat attacks and traps. He might change his choice.
The battles did not last long, from one second to 15 minutes. People from
low-ranking families were often inferior in energy compared to those from
high-ranking families. Therefore, they quickly gave up and had to leave the
arena shamefully to the accompaniment of scornful laughter.
However, there was an exception… The Stones had inexplicably lost three
out of four battles, causing sneers at the audience.
All the 9 families thought that the strongest Stones had accidentally
happened in the corner of the grid, and the rest of them (medium in
strength) were just pathetic mediocrity.
With each defeat, the Stones grew darker than a thundercloud. Their self-
esteem decreased, and their sense of inferiority increased.
?Why… Why the hell are you losing one by one?! Is it so difficult to defend
the honor of the family?! Do you understand what shame awaits us if it
goes on like this?!? – Lee grumbled at his relatives.
?Sir, I fought with all my might, but the opponent was one stage higher!? –
A mutilated young man tried to justify himself.
?I did my best! The opponent was a stage higher! I had no chance… He

crushed me with direct clashes and his speed!?
?And mine used the element of fire! I could not counteract with anything…
My element of the earth didn’t save me… Forgive me, Mr. Lee.? – Another
young man babbled, rubbing his burnt hand.
?To hell with you. Watch how it’s done!? – Lee exclaimed and went to the
center of the arena. The leader of the Stones struck his opponent in the chest
with lightning speed and gained a quick victory.
When he returned to the family, he was showered with compliments.
Stephanie snorted in disgust:
?You were lucky, Lee… Unlike me and Eric, you’re not at the side of the
grid. I am fighting with Princess Grand in the second round. I do not
cherish false hopes. Eric and I are going to lose. I can’t beat Kara even
being at the same level of development. It’s on you! You have to take the
lead and beat Tsayan if not…?
?I got you, Stephanie… I have promised to beat the insolent prick. Trust
me, I won’t disgrace the honor of the Stones. It’s my duty to get to the
finals.? – Lee said loudly, trying to raise the morale of his friends.
The judge announced the names of the last fighters in the 1st round. ?
Princess Kara Grand… vs Eric Stone! The peak stage of the advanced
phase!?
Everyone was quiet. The fighters in other arenas hesitated to rush at each
other. Nobody was watching them.
The gorgeous girl rose from her seat, walked gracefully to the center of the
arena and gave the opponent an arrogant, slightly contemptuous glance. A
smile was playing on her lips leaving the audience smitten with her.
Eric blushed, bowed and said respectfully:
?Set the mediocrity on the right path, Your Highness. Thank you.?
Kara didn’t answer.
~ beeep ~ – went the signal.
Eric rushed headlong into the attack. Large bubbles of water formed around
his fists and spun as if in the storm.
?He is going to use the crown technique of a water tornado! Incredible!? …

?He can’t! Not right away!? … ?Eric is not to be toyed with!? – yelled the
astonished observers.
Kara did not budge. She stood haughtily, her arms crossed. When Eric ran
halfway, something unimaginable happened. When the princess gently
clenched her fist, scarlet sparks streamed into him from all sides, creating
an impressive effect of the concentration of powerful energy.
?Part one, the explosion of the phoenix.? – The princess whispered calmly,
and without further ado, she charged with her blazing fist in the direction of
the storm.
~ baammmmmm ~
There was a powerful explosion.
The water tornado scattered in countless sprays in all directions washing the
protective barrier with a thin film.
With a ~ boop ~ Eric’s unconscious body crashed into the further part of the
barrier, slowly slid down and collapsed to the ground.
Kara looked incredibly majestic like a goddess fallen from heaven. There
was not a drop on her beautiful clothes. She seemed to have crushed the
opponent with her presence only.
There was a deathly silence. You could hear everyone breathe, their minds
seemed to be completely blank. The fighters in the other three arenas forgot
about their battle and looked in surprise at the outcome of the battle with
the princess.
?Overwhelming power…? – Stephanie said and cringed. Eric was stronger

than her and yet he had lost in a moment.
?Holy cow… He is the second in power! How could he lose to the opponent
with equal development with a single blow!?? … ?Did you see it?!? … ?Oh
my God, how merciless she is! And so fast! I heard Kara means
punishment. The Princess lives up to her name!? – The audience roared.
The fight only lasted seconds. Kara had won without any effort. The girl’s
incredible power and regal look mesmerized the juniors who had just
known the new boundaries of energy. They were not fit even to welcome
such a mighty being.
Kara gracefully turned around, shook her luxurious cherry red hair and took
a seat next Juno, gently taking her hand in hers. ?Well, how do you like
me??
?As usual… It’s very you.? – The girl replied impassively. She once
watched Elsa and Kara fight. It was difficult to surprise her since then.
?You are so cold! Uh … I adore you, my little snowy lady!? – Kara said and
wrapped her arms around Juno. Then she sat her on her lap.
?You… Let go of me!? – She screamed like a bird who got into the clutches
of a hungry cat. ?Let go of me now! I am Juno Stone! I do not allow even
the princess to paw me! Arrr!?
No one dared to help her. Lee coughed into his fist and turned away, hoping
that everyone had forgotten his promise to defend Juno.
The princess tightened her arms around the seductive girl. ?Purr-purr-purr,
the evil kitty wants to get out but you’re no rival to the phoenix. The proud
bird respects your free spirit and she will play with you as much as she
wants. Hehe.? – Kara joked with a playful smile.
The Juno kicked some more, looking deeply hurt. But soon she realized the
futility of her efforts, relaxed and leaned back against her friend’s ample
bosom. If Kara felt like having fun, no one could stop her. Even Elsa had to
fight her almost to death.
It all began when she was a child. Juno had long observed the more she
tried to break free, the more the lustful princess got handsy. Only Elsa could
save her even if Juno didn’t really want her help. At the moment, Kara was
simply ignoring the glances of the young men around. She was brazenly
squeezing Juno’s delicate boobs, kissing her neck. It was useless to resist.
Juno had to relax and wait till the girl lost her interest.
?You’re smart. I love you.? – She whispered and passionately bit Juno’s
earlobe. Today, her plans were far from ordinary flirt. One step at a time,
though.
Juno felt utterly helpless. Just like when she with the master… She glanced
over the shocked audience and saw Kyon. The emerald eyes met the black
eyes.
{What are you looking at? Jealous?} – a soothing thought flashed across
her mind.
The boys watching the two stars drowned in the abyss of their fantasies. {I
also want to be on her lap… I wish she bit my ear… Please, just for a
second!} … {It’s a dream!} … {How I wish I was in lady Juno’s place…}
… {I know what I will be doing next month before bedtime! Hehe!} …
{She is a striking royal person… She is a beautiful swan, and I am an ugly
duckling. Gods, why didn’t you give me a talent for development…} –
Many of them had similar thoughts.
Meanwhile, Stephanie and Lee helped the doctors put Eric on a stretcher.
He will soon be taken to hospital. There was no particular damage, which
suggested that the princess had been restraining herself.
?I’ll give up right away. I do not want to disgrace myself. She may be a
princess but get defeated in an instant… Sorry but I don’t want to be
embarrassed.? – Stephanie said grimly.
Lee put his hand on her shoulder.
?I understand you, my friend.?
The Stones sighed sadly. It was foolish to dispute her choice. Eric’s fate was
unenviable.
Stephanie changed the subject looking coldly at the Stones. ?Well, did
anyone find that guy at the 7th stage of development??
?I didn’t, I am sorry…? … ?We have not found him yet…? … ?We’ve

never heard of Kyon.? – The errand boys answered.
?Right, then let’s wait for his round. I want to make sure he is beaten to a
pulp.?
?You’re right, he totally deserves it!? … ?You are absolutely right!? … ?I

will punish him myself if he gets off easily!? – The Stones agreed.
XiaoBai touched the nephrite, trying to ignore what was happening to his
sister. He didn’t want to anger Kara… The picture on the screen in the sky
had changed. The names of the winners moved up the grid.
?Ladies and gentlemen, the second round finally begins!? – The fat guy
announced.
The audience cheered. The young people whistled, smiled, praised the
winners.
The Stones were unusually quiet. Most of them did not get to the 2nd
round.
#117 Chapter 116
Chapter 116
The second round of interesting and breathtaking battles had begun. After a
signal, the opponents entered the arena to meet in a duel. When the battle
was over, joyful relatives surrounded the winner and threw them up into the
air with jubilant cries.
Some fights were delayed because the participants were too stubborn to
give up. It often resulted in serious injuries.
Most of the fighters valued their lives and asked for mercy in advance.
However, things were different with the Stones… The psychological
pressure created by the favorites in the family forced the desperate
competitors fight until their last breath.
?I’ve warned you, pig-headed fool! But if you crave death, you’ll get it!? –
The girl growled and opened the guy’s neck with the sharp end of hard
rock.
The young fighter fell to his knees, gasping for air, clutching at his throat
with trembling hands. Scarlet blood spurted out of his neck. Death was
slowly approaching, enveloping his body. It was ridiculous to die so
foolishly in front of the family idols. Half of them looked disappointed.
What did he give his life for? The poor fellow regretted he was born a
Stone.
The Stones who surrounded the dying fighter were darker than a
thundercloud.
Kyon was delighted to see the tournament grid. He had no opponent in this
round. No one had won in the battle. Both fighters knocked out each other
and could participate in the battle no more. He made it to the third round
with no effort.
Only a few guests paid attention to the lucky boy but they didn’t make a
sound and his moving to the 3rd round was low-profile.
More than 75% of the Stones (not counting those who were destined to
meet Kara ahead of time) had lost their duels. Their depression had reached
the highest point in contrast to the guests from the other families. They had
risen to the occasion, especially the Browns. Boys and girls congratulated
each other and sang joyful songs.
When the judge announced Kara’s name, everyone was quiet.
Stephanie came up to the bench, fell on one knee in front of the princess
and said loudly:
?Your Highness! Stephanie Stone gives up. I am not fit to fight with you. I
am sorry for being such a coward… I do not want to offend you. Forgive
my ignorance…?
?I really don’t care. Get out of my face.? – The girl answered imperiously
and rubbed her nose on Juno’s ear. It was nice that she didn’t have to let go
of the cute little girl. She wished she could always keep her on her lap. She
smelled like flowers. She didn’t fidget, played nice and harmless.
Stephanie bowed. She could feel the numerous glances of those present.
She was in a terrible mood. But at least she wouldn’t get to hospital like
Eric. She pinned her hopes on Lee. With that in mind, she came up to him
to support her friend with a kind word…
The last battle ended before it even started.
The third round was about to begin.

After ten fights, the judge announced loudly:
?Simon Brown, the tenth stage of the base phase against Kyon Stone, the
seventh stage of the base phase!?
?Oh, that’s the guy! How did he get to the third round?!? … ?Ha! The
previous opponents didn’t win!? … ?Wow! He is lucky! Well, he is out very
soon. Our tiger from the Brown family will tear him to pieces!?
When she heard the familiar name, Stephanie said gloomily:
?That’s him…? – she went to arena number three. The rest of her relatives
followed her.
A handsome black-haired boy stepped into the center of the ground. He was
of medium build, dressed in a gorgeous suit and glossy black shoes. A cold
smile on his lips gave him a determined look. The Browns rubbed their
hands in anticipation of a pretty sight. The weakest in the family they hated
was going to be humiliated. The Stones stood gloomy, keeping painful
silence, their arms crossed. Among them, Kyon spotted a girl with a cold,
impregnable expression on her face.
He also noticed Marina. It made him feel better. However, there was the
handsome blond fellow next to her. He was looking at Kyon in surprise, his
eyebrows raised high.
A pale tall boy – his adversary – entered the arena. His face was puffy with
crimson spots, his lips were swollen, his eyes were black and blue, some
teeth were missing. He looked like a tiger ready to attack one last time.
Swaying like he was drunk, the big guy took his position.
?Come on, Simon, you can do it!? … ?If you beat him with one blow, I will
give you a hundred spheres! Ha ha ha!? … ?Show him your best shot, the
tiger’s blow!? – The angry Browns yelled to support their friend.
The judge gave a signal to start the fight.

~ beeeep ~
The young man slowly pointed to Kyon and like a wounded predator who
could not finish off the baby antelope said with a bloody grin:
?You should thank gods that we are not fighting today…? – Simon
mumbled and fainted from exhaustion.
?It’s a flawless victory, Kyon Stone!? – announced the judge holding back
laughter.
The jubilant Browns fell silent at once. ?What’s happened?!? … ?How

could he lose it? It’s Simon after all!? … ?He lost because of the injuries he
got in the previous battle! What a shame? … ?You screwed up, Simon. I’m
ashamed of you! You are not fit to be called the Browns’ tiger? … ?Lucky
asshole? … ?The weakest has made it to the fourth round! That’s what I
want!? – The Browns were furious incinerating Kyon with their envious
glances.
The Stones looked at each other. They couldn’t understand what was going
on. How should they respond? Should they rejoice or beat up the lucky
guy?
?Ms. Stephanie… Shall we take care of him?? – The tall boy asked.
?Leave him… He is not worth our concern.? – The girl snapped and turned
away from Kyon. She was hurt that such an average boy could get to the
4th round while she had lost in the 2nd. What is heaven up to?!
Kyon slowly left the arena. On his way, he noticed Marina leave with the
blond guy. Apparently, he was having a fight on the other ground that she
wanted to watch.
XiaoBai announced the fourth round to begin. Beautiful Cornelia brought

him a milkshake. A couple of envious boys sighed in frustration.
After several fights, the judge announced the following names:
?Timon Brown, the third stage of the advanced phase against Kyon Stone,
the seventh stage of the base phase!?
The Browns broke into a heinous laugh.
Kyon ignored them. He went to the center and looked around. A fairly large
crowd surrounded his arena. He had attracted their attention for several
reasons: he had the lowest development; he got to the fourth round without
a single fight.
?Ohhh, that’s it! Our kind will destroy him. The kid is done!? … ?Come on,
he will give up. Anyway, I will be happy to see his smashed pretty face.? …
?You are all so cruel… Timon, break his neck!? – The Browns kept
mocking Kyon not taking him for a serious opponent at all.
The Stones kept silent. They believed that luck had left the boy. Even
Stephanie came to watch him fight. She’d been trying to ignore him before.
The judge announced the name of Kyon’s opponent again.
?Where is Timon?? … ?Has anyone seen Timon??
Two boys were approaching the arena. One looked like a skinny soldier
wounded in a fierce battle, the second stocky guy was dragging him, his
friend’s arm over his neck. The skinny boy looked terrible. He was bloody-
stained, his face was battered, he had blood in his left eye, and his right eye
was swollen shut. The previous opponent had given him a very hard time.
The damned Stone wouldn’t give up.
?Stay with me, little brother! The Browns expect only one hit from you! For
the sake of our family… You need to hit the enemy in the head, and you
will win! Do you hear me?! Tell me!? – Pumba, the elder brother whispered
near his ear.
?Pfff…? – Timon puffed and spat out a tooth. – ?My hand is numb… Let
me sleep, please…?
?Please, hit him once! We all believe in you. Come on, you can do it! Go!?
– said Pumba and pushed his younger brother to the arena. He could barely
stand on his feet.
?Do you really want to fight, young man?? – The judge asked anxiously.
?I don’t… But I will do anything for my brothers!? – The boy cried out,
overwhelmed with pride in his great family.
The Browns cheered enthusiastically, expressing their respect. Look at

them! They were magnificent, ready to tear anyone to pieces for the sake of
their family! The tigers among the dogs! That predator was depicted on
their coat of arms for a reason.
Kyon could not hold back laughter. It was time to take advantage of public
sentiment. ?Gentleman, don’t you have any worthy opponents? I’m tired of
fighting the beaten dogs.?
Everyone gasped at his impudent words, the Browns nearly choked. ?Shut
up!? … ?How dare you insult the great family? We will soon take the rank
of the Stones!? … ?Exactly! A small fry like you should know his place.
It’s right at the dumpster!?
The Stones laughed out loud. Nobody had expected such audacity from the
boy. The insult to the Browns made them feel better about themselves, the
dense gloominess had slightly dispelled. ?The kid has balls!? … ?Small rain
lays great dust!? … ?He floats like a butterfly but stings like a bee!? … ?
You can win with your words where others win with their fists! It’s half the
battle!? … ?Indeed, why do the Browns send only beaten dogs to fight,
eh?!?
Stephanie, usually cold as ice, couldn’t hold back a warm smile.
Other families joined in their loud laughter. However, they quickly shut up.
It’s dangerous to make fun of the future leaders in the kingdom.
The Browns grinned. ?You will choke on your own words!? … ?That’s
right! The great tiger of the Browns will tear your kin to pieces, even being
wounded!? … ?Exactly! You all should be trembling with fear!?
* beeeep *
It was the signal to start the battle.
Timon slowly walked to his opponent, clenched his fists, concentrated pure
energy in them, gradually sped up and roared like a warrior on his deathbed,
ready to give his life to kill the enemy.
Kyon calmly took a little stone out of his pocket, tossed it in his hand, took
aim, and then threw it directly at Timon’s forehead.
They heard a sound of the cracking skull and amazed exclamations after
that. The stone crumbled, the hit sent the boy flying a couple of meters. He
fell and did not move anymore.
?Bring in the next tiger.? – Kyon said dusting his hands.
His harsh words left the Browns breathless, their heads throbbing.
The Stones laughed to tears. ?Oh goddess, did you hear that?!? … ?Ha-ha-
ha! Bring in the next tiger!? … ?I like him! He hit it out of the park! Snuck
to the fifth round making only one move!? … ?Damn it, he is daring! I love
crazy guys!?
Pumba turned crimson with fury. He pointed to Kyon, totally dumbfounded.

?You are lucky, worthless scum. It’s a miracle that you’ve made it to the
fifth round! My younger brother was weakened from the last battle! But
when I defeat my opponent, I will be the next!?
?Next beaten dog?? – asked Kyon.
?Opponent!? – barked Pumba. His eyes hurled lightning bolts, there were
red spots on his cheeks. He gritted his teeth in anger.
The Stones couldn’t stop laughing.
There were more and more onlookers around the arena with Kyon. They
were curious to find out what was going on, what was so funny. The
popularity of the weakest Stone had dramatically increased. Perhaps, a third
of the guests will be watching him fight in the next round.
Kyon had easily reached his goal. He’d risen in the estimation of the Stones
taking advantage of the contention between the families. His goal of
becoming a respected person was approaching by leaps and bounds. It’s
time to make family history.
#118 Chapter 117
Chapter 117
Meanwhile, Kara made herself comfortable on the bench. She followed her
friend’s gaze and noticed The Stones. They were laughing looking at the
boy. ?Hmm, that’s the useless piece of garbage. No wonder he’s become a
laughing stock.? – The girl whispered and slowly inhaled the floral aroma
of Juno’s hair.
{They’re not laughing at him.} – The little lady thought. She shook her
head in exasperation. She wondered what her servant was up to and what it
would come out of it.
The Stones wanted to congratulate Kyon on his victory but the lucky guy
sneaked away to the restroom.
Soon, the princess’s next opponent gave up before the battle started.
XiaoBai immediately announced the start of the 5th round out of 8.
The tension rose minute by minute. There were only 16 participants left.
The Stones were represented by Lee, the king of the battles, the blond guy
who was destined to lose to Kara, and lucky Kyon remarkable for his good
fortune. Seriously, how could anyone get to the fifth round with
development so low as his? It was incomprehensible!
The Stones had pinned their hopes on Lee. Everyone wished for his victory.
He was the only one who could defend the honor of the family. If their
leader defeated Tsayan, he would go to the semi-finals and then to the
finals, by all means.
A couple of fights had finished.
The judge said loudly:
?Pumba Brown, the fourth stage of the advanced phase against Kyon Stone,
Half of the audience had gathered over one of the four arenas. Most of them
were eager to see the jerk being crushed and destroyed. The Stones hoped
the boy would win again.
A healthy, stocky guy with a haughty, pompous face was heading for the
arena.
?You had an instant victory in the last battle, elder brother Pumba! Tear the
insolent boy to pieces, please!? … ?My father, master Guyan, will be your
benefactor if you win!? … ?Destroy the sucker! You will be a real hero for
the Browns!?
Pumba smiled and said loudly:
?Brothers and sisters, I’m seven stages above this scum. How can I possibly
lose? If I lose my name is Blow Fly! Ha ha ha! Seriously, it’s out of the
question. I can’t lose. It is simply not possible. Ha ha ha!? – He threw his
head back and laughed.
?You are my hero! Destroy the douchebag for me!? – A Brown girl
exclaimed with adoration and then turned her sizzling glance at Kyon.
The smile never left Pumba’s face. It was going too well. He was destined
to crush the arrogant dog and be the center of attention in his family. He
was bursting with excitement.
Pumba went to the arena, scratched his hip and pointed to Kyon. ?I’ll wipe
the floor with you if you don’t give up like a coward. We’ll see in which
family there are only beaten dogs and where mighty tigers are born!? – He
tore off his sweatshirt showing off his enormous sculpted muscles.
Kyon spread his arms, looked at those present and said:
?Do you agree with Pumba’s words, dear Brown family??
?Damn it, you’re dead!? … ?Shut up!? … ?Of course I agree! Everyone is
born a mighty tiger in my family? … ?Don’t you dare to give up, lousy dog!
You belong in the dumpster!? – shouted the Browns, filled with blood lust.
?He is here to embarrass us?!? – snarled Stephanie. She looked daggers at

Kyon, her voice full of righteous indignation.
?He must be out of his mind. I mean… He’d sampled the sweet taste of
luck and believed in himself…? – suggested a boy next to her.
?Shut up, Peter! Stephanie is out of sorts today!? – His friend hissed into his
ear.
Lee approached the 3rd arena and looked at the boy in the center.
?Uhm… what’s going on? How come our wimp is in the fifth round? And
what are you laughing at?? – He asked with a touch of contempt in his
voice.
?He is being lucky and has become too presumptuous. It’s all the
unnecessary attention! He might jeopardize our reputation. The pretentious
fool… I hate pricks like him.? – Stephanie answered coldly.
Lee decided to watch the battle. Anyway, there was enough time before his
turn.
*beeeeep*
The signal announced the start.

Everyone focused. The Browns smiled, anticipating triumph. The Stones
frowned.
The rich bald fat guy named Richie Brown grumbled to his friend:
?Listen to me, Pedro. I have bet twice against him and lost a lot of money.
Now I’m certain he will lose at once. The rate, of course, is very too little
but I guess I should take a leap of faith and hope for the best! Luck has
always been my girl. Here, check this out.?
?Ha-ha-ha! Come here, you pig! I’ll unscrew your stupid head! Ha-ha-ha!?
– Pumba approached slowly with hysterical laughter. The power and
strength emanating from his stocky body were impressive.
However, Kyon was not afraid.
Pumba took another step, his foot went out of control and dragged on the
ground. Miraculously, he avoided doing the splits and kept balance.
?What the…? – He frowned, tried to move his leg but couldn’t do it. ?Why
is my leg… My-y-y, le-e-eg… E-o-o-h…? – He muttered something
unintelligible under his breath, his eyes wandered restlessly around, he
stammered. Suddenly, he felt like his body wasn’t his anymore and after a
moment, he didn’t feel it at all. His heart beat faster. Brown remembered the
slight pinch in his hip and realized that he had been given a paralyzing
poison. Only, he couldn’t say anything anymore.
?Are you alright, piggy?? – Kyon asked with a grin.
?Oua-а-а-ou…? – Pumba mumbled desperately trying to make a step. But

his body did not obey the command.
The Browns looked at each other worried. ?Big brother, stop it! Kill him
with one blow!? … ?Mr. Pumba, stop fooling around, the jerk needs to
choke on his daring words! Knock his teeth out!? … ?It’s no laughing
matter! You’re making a fool of yourself and all of us!?
Tsayan approached the arena and looked at his kinsman. ?What the hell is
this idiot doing??
Pumba couldn’t catch his breath, there were despair and horror in his eyes.
If he lost his brother and he would be forever branded Blow Fly or even
expelled from the family. All his life would be destroyed because of the two
sentences he said. They would hate him, mock him and take their revenge.
Why… Who dared to poison him?!
?Okay, I’m sick and tired of this show.? – Kyon said and threw a stone at
Pumba’s head that sent him to the ground nose-first. Earlier, Kyon had
ordered Dinah to give secretly the poison to the rotten snob.
There was perfect silence. Even the judge was speechless. The audience
couldn’t believe their eyes. Why did a small stone make him collapse? Why
couldn’t he dodge?
Dinah was finally free from the order to seduce the fat freak. She was
leaning against the wall watching Kyon with her cold gaze. From time to
time, she cast a glance into the sky at the tournament grid. The cunning jerk
had made it to the sixth round… The girl hoped that the next opponent
would kill him with one blow.
Anna was standing nearby. She grunted thoughtfully when she saw Pumba
show the familiar symptoms: {Paralyzing poison? How could Kyon have
set it up? Is it sister’s work?} – She looked at Dinah and understood
everything. The servant was getting more and more attached to her. Nothing
made sense.
?Stand up and kill him now!? – The girl who was fond of Pumba screeched.
But he was lying unconscious on the ground. Apparently, she had made the
wrong choice… What a shame! A piece of garbage fell from the high
mountain to the bottom of the ocean leaving a trace of contempt.
Tsayan cried out:
?What the hell is wrong with you?! Pumba is a piece of shit. His words will
never discredit the proud name of our great family! Ugh.? – He spat and
went to watch the battle in another arena.
The Browns silently exchanged glances. Some felt great shame, the others
stopped taking the fool’s words seriously and left, some did not understand
what was going on. Only a few suggested it must have been poison but they
were not so sure. Who could have done it? To help the wimp win? It’s
ridiculous. They never expressed their suspicions.
Pumba was taken to the nearest hospital.
The judge announced another Kyon’s victory
Richie, the fat guy, stamped his foot violently. ?Asshole! How come?! The
third bet in a row!?
Kyon took a few steps when he saw two scary Browns quickly approach
him. Their fierce eyes glowed with bloodthirst.
One of them had already raised his hand to land a blow, ready to avenge the
insult to his family when Stephanie appeared and released terrifying
pressure. ?Off with you, dogs.?
The big guys froze in fear, looked at each other and hurried to leave
squealing like puppies.
The girl turned around and looked at the boy with interest.
?How did you pull it off, junior??
Kyon shrugged. ?Magic. Does it really need an explanation??
?No kidding. I am serious.?
?Okay, I confess. I am Lady Fortune’s son.?
The girl raised her eyebrows and scrutinised him.

They heard a burst of loud laughter from behind. ?Ha! The kid is funny!
Damn it… Where did you come from? Is your dad by any chance a good-
fortune unicorn?? – Lee asked smiling with no respect, joy nor pride in his
voice.
To consolidate his superiority, the leader of the Stones tried to put his hand
on Kyon’s shoulder. However, the boy dodged, smiled and held out his
hand for a handshake.
?Mr. Lee, I am lucky to have met you! Oh gods I am the luckiest man in the
world! They say your grandfather is a great elder in the family! And your
mother is a deputy manager at the plantation. I admire you, the legendary
number one in Stone family! You set an example for others to follow,
you’re a hero among the youth! Oh, how much I respect you! Please tell me
what is the secret of your power??
Lee was stunned. He shook Kyon’s hand even if he had initially felt only
contempt and hostility towards him. He got too much undeserved attention.
Why was the kid his ardent fan? Now he couldn’t be rude to him…
Lee put on his most sincere smile. ?Hehe, you know a lot about me! The
secret is simple. Dream on about getting stronger and work up a good sweat
there! Ha-ha-ha!? – He laughed with his head thrown back, gleaming a row
of white teeth. Then he began to talk about himself.
Kyon was rejoicing. Everything went according to his plan. He’d used some
psychological tricks, the fool lost his vigilance and was a putty in his hands.
Lee went on talking about his personal accomplishments until he heard his
name announced for the next duel.
?Well, newbie… Come to me if you have any questions. I am off to win in

the name of the family!? – He said proudly and headed for the arena.
?I envy your luck!? … ?You are a damn wizard. One of a kind.? … ?You’re
not bad, kid.? – The Stones complimented him quietly and followed their
idol.
Stephanie looked at Kyon from head to foot and warned him:
?You’re one of a kind, indeed… Listen to some valuable advice. Don’t

mess with the next opponent. Kaizen Romanov (3) is a dangerous rival.
Your magic won’t work with him. You’d better give up. Spare your life.
And don’t ever put the Stone’s dignity on the line or I will beat you up
myself.? – The girl finished her speech and followed Lee.
𝗳𝘳ℯ𝑒𝓌ℯ𝚋𝐧oνe𝘭.c𝐨ｍ
When Kyon was left alone, XiaoBai came up and happily patted him on the
back. ?I admire your luck, buddy! You’ve made it to the sixth round with a
wave of your hand and a snap! Do you want to raise the bet on your
victory??
?I will decline, thank you.? – muttered Kyon, looking at the beautiful

Princess. She was happily fondling Juno. He had to decide what to do with
Kara. – ?XiaoBai, at what stage is Princess??
?It’s hard to say. She is the most powerful in Cernos, the best school in the
land. Prince Charles takes second place… The talented bastard is at the
finishing stage of Noble phase (4). You can safely raise your bet! I’m sure
you will win! Ha-ha-ha! Don’t worry, I won’t blow all your money on
booze.? – The fat guy said and returned to the nephrite with the tournament
grid.
#119 Chapter 118
Chapter 118
The fifth round was coming to an end.
The judge announced:
?Frantz Stone vs. Princess Kara, the peak stage of the advanced phase!?
Everyone thought the battle would not take place. However, the blonde
young man of about 18 years old bravely went to the center of the arena.
The audience was surprised.
?He decided to suffer Eric’s fate?!? … ?Wow, how daring of him! I am

anxious to see the battle with the princess!? … ?Is he really one of us? He is
of the second rank but I’ve never seen him before. It’s weird…?
?Be careful, Frantz!? – Marina was worried about him.
The young man gave her a dazzling smile. He knew pretty well he had little
chance and yet, he could not back down from the battle in front of the
amazing girl. It wasn’t in his nature to give up without a fight.
Kara sighed angrily and rolled her eyes, reluctantly letting Juno out of her
embrace. She got up from the bench and walked to the arena with a little
spring in her step, holding her back straight. The princess showed cold
determination which inspired awe and dread in her enemies.
~beeeeep~
The signal announced the start of the battle.
The princess thrust out her ample boobs, spread her arms and closed her
eyes.
A bright red light spread from her chest to her arms highlighting the
graceful shape of her body, creating something that looked like a silhouette
of the bird. Invisible pressure made the audience gasp in awe. Her thick
cherry red hair fluttered graciously adding an extraordinary effect to the
scene. The girl seemed to have merged with the flame in her heart.
Frantz stopped short. He sensed a terrible danger and focused on his

defense. His intuition kept telling him the girl would not repeat the attack
any time soon if only he survived it. However, he should not recklessly rush
into the battle seeking an imminent death.
Kara opened wide her beautiful eyes. They flashed for a moment with a
scarlet flame, then she said in a low voice piercing to the bone:
?Part three, the relic of the phoenix.?
A beautiful silhouette of the fiery bird burst from her body: a beak, bright
eyes, feathers outlines, eagle claws. Something was missing in the attack.
Apparently, it was incomplete.
At an astonishing speed, the phoenix rushed towards the enemy.
The audience thought Frantz was doomed.
Marina was horrified. She yelled:
?Watch out!?
The blonde guy waved his arms, wrapped his body in water, not ordinary
water, it was glowing from within with bright sparks. It was his protective
technique.
Phoenix crashed into the young man with a terrible roar, creating a bright
explosion of unprecedented power that blinded the audience for a moment
or two.
A shock wave of tremendous force threw Franz against the wall, splashing
his water defence to the sides. Everyone was shocked to see the walls of the
arena crack. A little more and the audience would have been in trouble from
the powerful attack of the princess.
Xiao Bai was pretty surprised. According to his calculations, the barrier
should withstand attacks at the middle stage of the superior stage.
Frantz went limp. Fortunately, the fire had only touched his hair.
?Princess Kara Grand has won!? – announced the judge.
Kara snorted contemptuously and went back to fondle her little girl.
As soon as the barrier disappeared, Marina rushed to the guy, her eyes full
of tears. ?Frantz, Frantz! Are you alive?! Are you alright?! Talk to me,
please!?
?I am alive, my little Marina.? – The young man said and coughed hoarsely.
?I am so happy…?
?Come here, Marina. Hug me.? – Frantz asked in a weak voice. The girl
didn’t think twice to do as he asked.
The doctor gave him a shot and, with the help of other people, loaded him
onto the stretcher.
?You don’t have to go with me…? – Frantz whispered and coughed.
?Don’t say that! I won’t leave you alone. Do not even ask me to. We are
going together.? – The girl disagreed looking tenderly into his eyes.
?Please… You have to understand! I’m not who you think I am!?
?You are my dear Flitz.? – Marina smiled stroking the handsome man on
the cheek.
His eyebrows rose in surprise. ?How?! I didn’t tell anyone about the youth
gradient! Bai had given it to me so that I could secretly watch over Juno…
How did you find out??
?I recognized you from your old picture… But above all, I remember your
smell. I’ll never forget it.? – Marina answered and blushed.
She was no longer afraid of Flitz. His attitude had convinced the girl his
intentions were pure. He wanted to apologize for the terrible things he’d
done. And she had already forgiven him. Moreover, it warmed the cockles
of her heart to see him so young and handsome.
Flitz wanted to object but said nothing. No point to argue… His heart was
beating faster with feelings overwhelming him. In the last few hours, he’d
been burning with wild jealousy for himself. But then he found out the girl
he loved had known the truth. What a fool he was…
Meanwhile, his skin was wrinkling, his hair fell out, and his hands got dry
and cracked.
The nurse fainted when she saw those changes.
Kyon, who’d been secretly watching Marina, was surprised at the turn of
events. He thought the girl fell for the rich, strong, respected, handsome
young man. Well, what did he know! She wasn’t afraid to leave with him,
was she? She must have already forgiven him.
Kyon wasn’t only surprised, he was touched to the depths of his soul by the
vibrant quivering light in Marina’s eyes when she looked at the blond
young man after the battle. It dawned on him then… He figured out how to
repay the favor to his friend!
Kara chased Juno who’d run away from her. She caught up with her in a
few seconds and dragged her to the bench. Ignoring her victim’s squeals
and objections, the princess sat her on the lap and gently wrapped her arms
around her neck.
?Stop growling, kitty. The princess won’t eat you up.?
?Grr … No wonder Elsa despised you!!? – grumbled the girl.
?We loved each other but we had a strange relationship… Like a clash of
two elements, ice and fire.? – Kara whispered gently into her ear.
None of the guests dared to challenge the princess and rescue Juno from her
tenacious grip. Many of them were shocked that the lady of the occasion
had become the princess’s toy. However, the little lady’s prestige hadn’t
been ruined. On the contrary, everyone was now afraid of Kara’s favorite
girl, they were in awe of her.
XiaoBai solemnly announced:
?Ladies and gentlemen! It’s time for the quarter-finals. Eight best
participants will fight for the title of the king (or queen) of the party.?
?Oh yeah, the best! Hah ha ha!? – One of the Browns laughed looking at
Kyon with a sneer.
Most guests nodded in agreement.
?Luck is also power!? – XiaoBai smiled. – ?One was lucky to be born

talented, the other made it to the sixth round with a wave of his hand! Now,
for the sake of intrigue, the fighter won’t be chosen from left to right but in
a random way according to the grid. Let the battles begin!?
There was thunderous applause.
XiaoBai made a sign, and the judges created a new arena in the middle of
the training ground, significantly larger than the previous ones.
The judge announced the first battle where Kara was to take place.
Another opponent bowed low to the princess and admitted his defeat.
Nobody judged him.
?Mr. Lee Stone against Mr. Tsayan Brown, the peak stage of the advanced
phase!? – The judge announced the next battle.
The audience erupted in a yell.
?Mr. Tsayan, show everyone the power the Browns have!? … ?You must
defend the honor of the family! No one can laugh at the tigers!? … ?Give
him hell!? – The Browns cheered for their representative.
?Elder brother Tsayan, I believe in you!? – A pretty girl shouted out loud.
Everyone knew Tsayan as Kiyan’s brother, powerful number two in the

Brown family. He was a descendant of pure blood that’s why he represented
the whole family at the party. He had the highest prestige among the
Browns. The youth looked up to him with pride and zeal.
?Go for it, king of the battles! Destroy the arrogant jerk…? … ?Lee Stone
for the win!? … ?We can’t wait to see you in the finals, Mr. Lee!? – The
Stones enthusiastically encouraged their idol.
Lee was their last hope for a higher place in the grid. He was their best
fighter, the idol of the entire young generation. If the Stones fell flat on their
faces in front of the first ten families, including the princess, they would fall
into disgrace and lose confidence in themselves. Their development would
slow down. Morale and honor were more valuable than gold in any family.
?Listen to me, Lee… Tsayan is the earthbender. You have a huge advantage,
you know what I am talking about. However, be alert. His self-confidence is
alarming.? – Stephanie warned him.
Lee smiled confidently at her. He looked like an eagle that was about to
fight a crow. ?Watch me. Tsayan is no match for me. He is nothing but an
attention whore.?
The rumbling of the audience grew stronger when the two handsome guys
entered the arena and took their places. They sent each other sizzling
glances.
?Lee, the king of the battles! I am glad to see you safe and sound in the
sixth round! It means my victory is going to be fair. Are you ready to defeat
me, proving all the power and greatness of the Stones??
?Tsayan, you are stupid and presumptuous! The battle will decide
everything. I will show you the true power of the best fighter among the
Stones!? – Lee said in a righteous voice.
He heard a resounding roar of his enthusiastic kinsmen.
The combat effectiveness is determined by the elements that the practitioner

can bend. Poorly compatible elements can significantly reduce the final
strength. For example, after mastering the earth, it is nice to study the
elements that are good against heat or cold that can protect the practitioner
from residual attacks.
It is important to understand there will always be those who are stronger or

weaker than you are of well-chosen elements or skills. Therefore, everyone
wants to eradicate their weak points and enhance the strong ones. For
example, Kyon has a truly enormous advantage over the rest as he is the
master of nine elements. However, he hasn’t had any chance to appreciate
this benefit of his.
For example, fighter number 1 in the Stone family bends three elements:
pure energy, earth and fire. Thanks to his unique body, he is strong in the
aspect of defense and attack at the same time. That’s why people call him
the king of the battles.
The judge gave a signal to start the fight.

* beeeeeep *
With one graceful movement, Lee tore off his jacket, exposing his strong
torso. He looked like an indestructible hero. Lee stamped his foot.
A huge rock jumped out of the ground. Lee threw it at his opponent with a
spinning back kick.
In response, Tsayan tore another rock from the ground and met the
approaching attack.
* bang *
Both stones crumbled. Tsayan was pushed back a little. But he only flashed
a predatory smile and clenched his fists. Two yellow rocks of the same size
quickly grew on them.
?I can’t believe it… The very gold quartz?!? – Someone from the Browns
cried out in amazement, he knew the family legacy well.
?What gold quartz are you talking about??
?Our family owns a rare unique body of gold quartz. Only geniuses can
develop it. If it’s in your possession, you can create stone which isn’t
inferior in strength to the best metals!?
?It cannot be!? … ?You must be kidding me?!? … ?I don’t believe you!?
Lee snorted and repeated his attack with a rock from the ground.
Tsayan easily destroyed the flying stones.
His yellow gloves enveloping his hands in a thick layer did not suffer at all.
?Your miserable dirt is nothing to me, Lee, the king of the battles. Use some
decent rocks.?
Lee rolled his eyes, created large scarlet granite in his hand and rushed
headlong into the attack.
?Scarlet granite! The best rock of our family!? … ?They say it can sharpen
swords? … ?Which is stronger?!? … ?Scarlet granite!? … ?No, gold
quartz!? – The guests held their breath.
The attacks met.
* bang *
Lee’s eyes widened in shock; he hastily pulled back his hand shrouded in a
flame of pain. Distress and disbelief froze on his face. ?How is this
possible?? – He muttered rubbing his injured arm. He had never doubted
the rock from his family legacy but the gold quartz had an edge on it in
terms of strength and durability!
?Oh my god! Did you see it?! Gold quartz is much stronger than scarlet
granite! He crushed it without harming himself! I’ve seen a hundred times
the strongest swords blunt against scarlet granite but I can’t see a single
crack on gold quartz!? … ?Ha ha! The tiger of the Browns is the best! Did
you think it would be easy?! Meet the greatest heritage of the Browns!? …
?Ha ha ha! Is this the best heritage of the Stones?! Ugh!? … ?Come on,
Tsayan! You are the best earth bender I know!?
The Stones couldn’t believe their eyes. It was a single clash of attacks but
everyone took it as a slap in the face. Only, it was even more painful and
unpleasant. The young people grimaced. Their mouths did not have the
right to argue with the hurtful words of the Browns. The result was in front
of their eyes, the quartz was much stronger. They could only hope for their
victory, then the rest was no longer important.
Stephanie was afraid, she shouted desperately:
?Do not fight on his field, Lee! Use the fire!?

Lee took a deep breath to calm down his anger. To lose with the element of
the earth to the impudent bastard? No way! He hadn’t given up yet!
?The king of the earth dragon!? – He shouted furiously and stamped his
foot on the ground. It went bumpy as if a huge worm was breaking through
to the enemy underneath.
The Stones held their breath. It was one of the most powerful earthen
techniques… Once it gets to the goal, a scarlet-granite dragon will burst out
from under the ground and swallow up Tsayan, breaking his bones.
?Flatland!? – Tsayan blurted out in a crushing voice, also stamping his foot.
The approaching ridge had instantly smoothed out. The powerful attack had
been suppressed as if he had crushed a bug with his foot.
The Stones twisted their faces. It was a second slap in the face and it was no
less painful than the first one. Humiliating Lee, the Browns humiliated all
the Stones, because their number 1 was the face of their young generation.
?How is it possible?! How could he repel the earth dragon?! The minimum
advantage required for that is being five stages above! Who is this
Tsayan?!? – The Stones exclaimed, stunned. They did not want to give up.
The subject of the comment smiled smugly. His body of gold quartz
enhanced the attribute of the earth. And with his advanced grade, he had no
equal. Only opponents who are at the 3d or 4th stages could compete with
him in the earth element.
Lee looked like thunder, he clenched his fists tight trying to control his
anger. What a humiliation… To lose with the earth element to some sucker
of the second phase. The gazes of the Browns and his kin hurt his pride.
?The body of golden quartz is the heart of the earth element! There is no
stone stronger than that! Of course, Tsayan is overwhelming in this aspect!?
… ?Ha ha ha! It was expected from Kiyan’s younger brother! You are my
hero!? … ?Tsayan, you are the best! I believe in you!? – A girl secretly in
love with the boy cried out the last words.
Tsayan gave Lee a mocking look. ?You’ve disappointed me. I would have
expected more from you… Show me your real strength, stop messing
around! Is it everything you are capable of!?? – Tsayan demanded with a
smug smile.
All the Stones wanted to tear him to pieces after those words. They gave
Lee keen glances as if wishing to say: “Kill the presumptuous bastard for
us!”
The Stone leader grinned and brushed the dust off his hands. His
bloodthirsty eyes were staring at the enemy. His hands sparkled with bright
orange flames when he slowly went to the opponent… His silence was akin
a disrespectful spit in the enemy’s face.
?Look! His hands are glaring orange! He can bend the heat at the advanced
grade? … ?Lee is going to use the art of fire dance! He is serious!? … ?
Tsayan is in for big trouble! Ha, finally!? … ?Incinerate him, sir! For all of
us!?
Stefania breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed. The enemy was doomed. The
earth is extremely weak against the fire. The residual heat often goes
through the rocks. Even if not all of it reaches the goal it may burn the skin
and even the eyes.
Lee dodged the stone attack and waved his fist. A beautiful fiery flower
burst from his hand.
Tsayan blocked it with a rock. The stone flared up brightly. The residual
heat circled the rock and scorched his face.
Lee’s triumphant smile quickly gave way to disbelief. ?What the hell?!?
Tsayan’s entire body, including his hair, sparkled in gold, not burnt at all.
He threw back his head and laughed. ?Ha ha ha! What a shame!?
?Why is he unharmed?!? … ?He is like a golden statue!? … ?Can his talent

save him from the heat?!? – The Stones shouted, stunned.
Lee grimaced and attacked again. He gracefully dodged the blows with
stones and counterattacked with fiery flowers. The residual heat went
around the stones and reached the goal scorching the face but it didn’t smell
of burnt flesh or hair.
The young man managed to reach Tsayan with his fists a couple of times
but failed to injure him. The golden guy pushed off a few steps back. He
never stopped laughing. In other words, Lee failed to harm Tsayan neither
physically, nor with fire, nor with earth.
{What is wrong with this bastard?!} – Lee continued his futile attempts in
frustration. With every attack, his mood fell faster and faster into the abyss.
The golden skin didn’t seem to feel the heat at all. It was impossible to
damage at all! It repulsed all of Lee’s attacks.
The refined dance of the strongest Stone had impressed many guests. But
what was the point in admiring the beauty when it couldn’t damage the
enemy?
?Why can’t Lee incinerate the bastard?!? … ?Did you see it?! He remained
intact after the fiery flower hit him right in the face!? … ?What the hell is
this golden skin?! Is it legal?!? … ?Can’t you harm him in any way, Lee?!?
– The Stones had an unpleasant feeling. When their favorite fighter could
do nothing to the enemy they wanted the ground to swallow them up. They
wished he could have used a sharp weapon… Then the golden skin would
hardly help Tsayan.
When Lee saw the futility of his attacks, he stepped back keeping calm. He
shouldn’t give any cause for concern. He had long worked out the way to
save his face in uncomfortable situations. Deep inside, he was about to
explode with indignation. He’d hit the enemy a dozen times but he didn’t
even blink!
Tsayan put his hands on his hips and burst out laughing. ?So be it, I’ll tell
you my secret. I’ve recently improved the body of gold quartz to the second
stage, thereby enhancing my skin to the state of a diamond. Neither pure
energy nor heat nor cold nor even electricity can harm me! And, of course,
not a single earthbender of my level can defeat me in the battle. Ha ha ha!
The rules of this tournament are made for me! Get ready to admit you’re
scum, Lee!?
?Die!? – Lee roared unable to contain the overwhelming anger. He

treacherously released the technique “a swift dragon.” A huge serpentine
fiery dragon collided with Tsayan’s body with a thunder and broke up
sideways in a flower of fire.
A contemptuous smile shone Tsayan’s unharmed face. ?You’re a wretched

loser… Using a surprise attack during our talk and trying to defeat me in
such a dishonorable way. How low of you, how pathetic. I can’t respect you
anymore. I am ashamed to have a battle with you.? – Tsayan reproved with
utter contempt in his voice as if he was talking to a dog.
Lee held his breath, mortified.
All the Stones as one blushed for their idol’s misdeed.
The Browns were delighted. ?Boooo! How mean of him! What a pathetic
trick?!? … ?I’m disappointed in Lee! And he is number one in the Stone
family?!? … ?You are the god of the battles, Tsayan!? … ?I am your loyal
fan!? … ?You are destined to surpass your younger brother Kiyan!? … ?
From now on, we have a new king of the battles!?
?Pull out the big one, Lee!? – Stephanie pointed out to him with concern.
Lee took a deep breath and closed his eyes. ?Your words don’t mean
anything. The game is over, Tsayan. You are going to understand why they
call me the king of the battles.?
The opponents didn’t show any signs of respect to each other anymore.
?Trembling in fear!? – The golden guy exclaimed grinning.

First, scarlet granite grew over Lee’s body. After a while the rock melted,
turning into magma, flowing over his entire body with an even crust. The
boy emitted a dangerous aura of volcano power and looked like a god of
fire.
?He is using the magma elemental body!? – An ardent Lee’s fan yelled. – ?
This is the end to your new battle king, you bastards! I swear by heaven, he
has no chance!?
?Hurray! You are serious at last!? … ?Here you go, the king of the battles!?
… ?Turn to ashes the arrogant dog of the Browns!? – There was great hope
in the hearts of the young Stones. They all knew about Lee’s strongest side,
the unique magma elemental body.
Now his attacks have enough mass so that they couldn’t be blown away
with the wind, as well as decent heat so that water or cold couldn’t
extinguish them. Magma coating is strong enough and is insulated from
electricity.
No one doubted his victory. They believed in him with all their hearts. They
all were convinced in his incomparable strength and power.
The magma elemental body is Lee’s strongest weapon, it’s the masterpiece
of his unique body. Sometimes practitioners at stages above him lost to him
in the battle when he used that body. There are some disadvantages, though,
among them, the loss of speed, poor visibility, considerable energy costs. It
could be used only once a day, too.
The walking god of fire headed towards Tsayan. Each of his steps was
accompanied by a wave of burning heat and almost tangible power.
Everything glowed with heat around him as if a volcano eruption.
#120 Chapter 119
Chapter 119
Tsayan grunted and rushed to the enemy.
Lee put out his hands and released a stream of magma. It was hotter than
hellfire, heavier than a meteorite. It wasn’t too fast, though, but if it hit it
would hurt like hell.
Tsayan created a perfectly smooth massive round quartz glove on one of his
hands. He was holding an angular-shaped shield in the other one.
Everything happened in a second.
With the shield, Tsayan made his way through the flows of heavy lava like a
locomotive through the snow and landed a crushing blow with his glove to
Lee’s head, or rather to the place where it should have been. He cried out
loud the name of the technique:
?The giant’s hammer!?
~ bam ~
The round yellow rock passed through the magma and hit Lee in the head.
He flew out of his lava cover and collapsed to the ground, unconscious.
?Whaaaat?!? – Everyone gasped
?He… Lost…? – Stephanie whispered. She sighed and closed her eyes in
despair with her hands.
The Stones’ hearts sank. They could not utter a word. Their god-like
champion had been shamefully defeated with a single blow! What were all
those pretentious big words for?! What was the point in his looks and god-
of-fire effects if he collapsed with one blow!? And who was the winner?
The arrogant idiot who was not even one of the thirty best Browns. Why did
he have to show off? God, what a shame… They had failed at their own
party, they couldn’t even reach the semifinals. Their belief in the best
fighter in the family was fading. Despair had covered the whole family like
a wet blanket. Many of them were ashamed to raise their eyes. A few
disappointed Stone girls were weeping bitterly.
Why were they so weak? Why was Lee so weak? They had to return to their
chambers, hide from everyone and bury their faces in the pillows.
The scene had even tugged at Kyon’s heartstrings. For some reason, he felt
he belonged to those desperate guys. Well, that was nothing, everything was
according to his plan.
?Yeah-ah-ah-ah!? … ?Tsayan is our hero!? … ?Tsayan is better than Lee!?

… ?The Stones have lost! What a shame!? … ?The Stones collapsed in the
sixth round! They are too weak for family number one!? … ?Tsayan is the
new king of the battles! Now he deserves this title!? – The Browns rejoiced
in insane delight.
?Your number one did not live up to my expectations. It was a pathetic

show that proved he is nothing but a dumbbell with a vile core. I do not care
for the public recognition that he is a mediocrity. It’s become obvious to
everyone that he is wretched incompetence not deserving an ounce of
respect.? – Tsayan said with contempt and went to his jubilant family. They
took the winner in their arms and tossed him into the air.
Tsayan’s joy knew no bounds. The elder would have to reward him with
high-quality breakthrough medicine! He was bursting with happiness. He
would dance through the next round and get to the finals! He couldn’t have
come up with a better grid. The luck was with him yet again.
The other families hurried to shake hands with the new genius. In the
future, he would rise to the highest positions of the strongest Browns. It is
always useful to make acquaintance with such a promising person.
?Don’t feel so bad, Juno. I won’t stop respecting your family even if it
slides to the hundredth place in the rating.? – Kara said and pinched the girl
on the cheek.
?Who said we’d lost?? – She asked coldly.
?What are you talking about??
?You will see it soon… And stop fussing over me! I’m not a little girl!?
?Come on, my sweet.? – The princess whispered sensually. She couldn’t

care less for the battles of the wimps. She was there for Juno. All her
attention was for the girl.
The loud voice of the judge interrupted the incessant cries of joy in support
of Tsayan’s victory:
?Kaisen Romanov, the sixth stage of the advanced phase against Kyon
Stone, the seventh stage of the base phase!?
When the gloomy Stones heard the names of the next fighters they looked
at the tournament grid. In the turmoil of the recent events, everyone had
forgotten about the lucky one, who had made it to the sixth round under the
patronage of Lady Luck.
Stephanie paid no attention to that. She helped Lee to get around. He looked
depressed and remained painfully silent. Together with his friend, he retired
to the hall to suppress his grief with alcohol. Most of the Stones followed
suit. Contemptuous glances and malevolent giggles on all sides exacerbated
his situation. He wished the damn party would end soon. One thing pleased
him. The princess would get the prize and not those slippery snakes.
Only two Stones remained in their seats. They were eager to see the face of
the boy when he realized that luck had left him. Their family had no
chance.
The Browns grinned like hyenas and glanced viciously at Kyon. They kept
screaming insults. ?Hey, sucker! Hit the road before he breaks all of your
bones!? … ?Get the fuck out of the arena! Don’t disgrace your family!? …
?Is your name Kyon? I will get a grave ready for you!?
Richie nudged his friend. ?His opponent is the unsurpassed lord of thunder
Kaisen Romanov! I’ll eat my tongue if he doesn’t win… Son of a bitch, I
have to win something back. I blew so much money betting against the
lucky guy…?
Dinah gave Kaisen a long, studying look. She smiled vengefully,

anticipating the imminent death of her sworn enemy.
On the other hand, Anna examined Romanov with a little curiosity and
Kyon with concern.
Kyon went to the center of the arena with a serious face and gave the
audience an icy look. It made no sense to respond to the screams of the ratty
crowd.
Opposite him was a guy with an arrogant expression on his face. With his
cold eyes and a lazy arrogant smile, he was like a boa constrictor looking at
a rabbit inviting him to be his dinner. ?I am Kaisen Romanov. I’ve sent
three Stone fighters to hell. It was a miserable sight… And my last
opponent is 9 stages below me. It’s a shame! Give up now and don’t waste
my time.?
Kyon made an obscene gesture.
?You are little…? – Kaisen snapped then suddenly burst out laughing. – ?
Okay, okay… I must admit you’re funny. You remind me of those little
dogs whose bark is worse than their bite. They can be crushed like a piece
of shit… My next opponent is Tsayan but I won’t defeat him. So, I want to
give you a chance to prove yourself. If you survive five of my blows the
strongest Romanov at the party, that’s me, will admit his defeat and bow to
your feet. What do you say, sucker?!? – He kept mocking Kyon to put on a
show.
?Ha ha ha ha! Kaisen knows how to cheer up the audience!? … ?Five blows
are too many, one is enough!? … ?Don’t waste your time! The arrogant bug
will die at your sigh!? … ?Well done! I’ll give you a hundred spheres if you
break his spine!? … ?Let him beg for mercy. Kaisen, amuse the audience,
please!? – The audience cried out their wishes.
Kyon put his hand forward. ?Five strokes and you will bow to my feet.?
Kaisen guffawed. ?That’s right! If you survive five blows I will do it!?
?You are mistaken. After five of my blows, you will lick my feet.?
The smile evaporated from Romanov’s face. ?Are you out of your mind,
son of a bitch?! Sick bastard! I take my words back! I’ll get you with three
blows!?
Kyon put out 3 fingers. ?Good. Three blows and you will whine at my
feet.?
The audience laughed to tears. The last two representatives of the Stone
family looked at each other, perplexed. {What is he doing?!} … {Is he an
idiot?! We should cut off his tongue for this groundless impudence!}
?I’ll definitely break your back for your insolence! You’re crazy!?
?If you insist, I’ll break your back, too. Anything else?? – Kyon asked with
a cold smile.
Kaisen flushed and then laughed with the others. He decided not to take
seriously the words of the pipsqueak in front of him. ?I get it… Your true
calling is to be the clown in the Stone family! Great. I’d love to hear you
wailing and pleading for mercy. Judge, I’m ready to start!?
The judge nodded and gave the signal.
*beeeeep*
Kaisen confidently approached Kyon. His fist was sparkling with lightning.
The buzzing sound meant a huge discharge within.
?He wants to kill him at once!? … ?Burn him from inside, Kaisen!?
Kaisen grinned. ?I got a little too heated. One blow is more than enough!? –
The speed was so great that his hand blurred. However, the fist that was
supposed to crash the opponent’s skull had missed. The head of the enemy
had vanished in the mist.
A strong gust of wind flew to Kaisen’s cheek.
~PAM~
A distinct, loud sound of a slap was heard on the arena.
Kaisen did three somersaulting in the air and fell heavily to the ground. His
cheek burned with fire. It took some moments for his brain to stop dangling
in the skull.
Kyon blew on the back of his reddened hand. ?It was the first blow.?
The audience gasped in amazement. They thought Kaisen would break

Kyon’s head with his mighty fist and fry the contents inside, but the reality
was completely different. Kyon had slowly, casually dodged and
successfully counterattacked!
The words “the first blow,” that the weakest of the Stones had impassively
uttered, sobered up some minds.
Anna raised her eyebrows in surprise, Dinah frowned.

?Are you kidding me?!? … ?Did you see that?!? … ?It’s impossible!?
Sometimes the fighter who is a stage weaker can win. In rare cases, they
might be three stages below. In the most exceptional cases, the gap can be
half the phase (if the elements are right). But here a practitioner who is
almost an entire phase below had humiliated Kaisen with a slap in the face
in an instant!
Juno fidgeted on the princess’s lap like a naughty kitten. She smiled against
her will. The servant had smacked down impudent Romanov well! But she
couldn’t allow herself to think like that. It was not a royal matter to rejoice
at the servant’s success.
Kaisen caught his breath a bit and rose to his feet with an empty look. His
cheek was burning slowly turning into a red monkey ass. It seemed he’d
been hit fucking hard…
He looked at Kyon. ?Ha… Ha ha ha! Perfect! I intentionally let you attack

first so that you wouldn’t lose your face. But since your flawed brain
couldn’t recognize my good intentions, get ready to face the
consequences!?
Everyone heard lady Juno’s sincere laugh… It sounded pleasant, caressing

the ear like silver spring bells ringing. Beautiful like an angel, lovely like a
delicate rose. And that wonderful being was sitting on the devil’s lap!
The guests focused their eyes on the charming girl.
?Dear Kaisen, do all Romanovs lie to save themselves from falling flat on
their faces??
The boy swallowed nervously. ?What do you mean, Ms. Juno? Don’t you
believe me??
?I probably don’t. If you miss the next blow nobody else will believe you.?
Kaisen looked around absentmindedly. The looks of the audience did not
bode well. The boy blushed even more with anger and shame. ?Lady Juno, I
will prove my strength to you!? – He roared. His hand sparkled with huge
bolts of lightning. It became heavy, collapsed to the ground and plowed it.
?Chidori! One of the best Romanov lightning techniques!?
Kaisen clearly intended to blast his opponent off the map. The ground torn
to pieces under his sparking hand suggested that the lightning strike could
break through the steel wall. The miserable practitioner of the base phase
would turn into the burnt mash of flesh and bones.
?Die!? – Romanov growled and raised his hand with effort. It blurred into a
violet ray and crashed into Kyon’s chest. Or rather, it went right through it.
?What the…?
Kaisen opened his eyes wide in surprise. His body moved forward by
inertia. The next moment, a piercing, sharp sound cut through the air.
~Pam~
A powerful deafening blow hit his face again.
Romanov did four bizarre somersaults and hit his jaw on the barrier. His
mouth filled with salty blood, a couple of teeth flew out. His second cheek
swelled just like the first.
?It was the second blow.? – Kyon said.
The shocked guests were speechless. The young minds had difficulty
digesting the absurd facts.
#121 Chapter 120
Chapter 120
?God damn it! He did it again!? … ?I can’t believe my eyes! How did he do
it? … ?Why didn’t Kaisen dodge?! Is he stupid? Or an idiot ?! Maybe he hit
his head against the wall in his childhood?!?
The outrage was caused by Kyon’s movements which seemed slow and
ridiculous from the outside but nevertheless met the target!
This is what really happened on the arena. Kyon swiftly arched his back
and smacked the enemy on the cheek just as he did the last time. No one
understood the real universe hidden behind his simple movements: a blind
spot, wind flows, balance, the perfectly chosen moment, inertia from the
backswing, his own weight, arm strength and pure energy…
?Why didn’t he dodge?! A scumbag! Even a turtle reacts faster! I’d say he
can’t fight at all if he is losing to the Stone’s sucker. Ugh.? – Tsayan
concluded and spat contemptuously. The others nodded in agreement.
The boys from the Stone family laughed to tears. ?Just look at his face!
Can’t you see the red ass? It is a masterpiece! A piece of art! Only a genius
could create the picture Red Ass Monkey with two perfect slaps! Ha ha ha!?
The guests took a closer look and burst out laughing.
Juno leaned her back against Kara’s soft curves. Damn it, how cozy and
warm! The most comfortable pillow in the world!
?Why do you support that wimp?? – asked Kara. She was not interested in
the fight, she was focused on the cutie sitting on her lap. Even the princess
found it hard to resist her beauty, fragrant young body and inner world.
?He is the last participant of my family. Of course, I am on his side.? – Juno

answered calmly.
But the princess did not believe her. She had noticed the way her friend
looked at the mediocre boy. Her incomparable intuition whispered her
something impossible. Moreover, he seemed pretty familiar to her…
Kaisen stepped away from the barrier touching his cheeks in shock. His
gums got swollen and hurt like hell. They took his words for shit. Juno and
all the others no longer believed him and taunted him. No one likes
pompous windbags, especially the Romanovs. The members of his own
family looked at him with contempt. And the Stones laughed out loud.
He couldn’t understand who he was dealing with. Was his opponent a scum
or some mysterious omnipotent master?! Why was his blow so painful?
Why did the bastard dodge his swift attacks?! And how did he disappear
from sight at the last moment? Kaisen’s patience snapped, his red face
turned white with rage. It was too soon to admit defeat, he had still things to
do! He could regain his dignity only by fulfilling his promise of the three
blows.
?There you’re wrong, little bugger… I gave in but you hit me real hard! I
LET YOU SAVE YOUR FACE TWICE! Son of a bitch… And you haven’t
appreciated my generous gift…?
Juno giggled. {Oh he’s so bad…}
The audience wondered “is he joking or is he really dumb?”
Kyon said:
?Who is yapping here like a mongrel dog that should be crushed like stinky
shit??
?YOU! I will kill you! Ahhhhh!? – Kaisen roared completely losing
control. He had never been insulted like that… He is one of the strongest
Romanovs of the 3rd rank, he won’t tolerate humiliation!
Kaisen’s whole body was shining with electric sparks, his hair stood on end.
The azure radiance emanating from his skin gave him a resemblance to the
great dragon of lightning.
?Kaisen is developing the storm body!? – An expert in this area cried out. –
?In this state, he is incredibly dangerous! When my brother was fighting
with such an adversary, he almost died from contact with his body!?
Everyone was staring in awe at Kaisen sparkling with power. If his words
were not a lie he would defeat the boy in a split second! The Romanovs
were the keenest supporters of their kinsman.
However, Dinah wished for his triumph most of all. She kept biting her lips
until they bled.
Kaisen rushed to Kyon. In his every step there was incredible power, rage
and desire to crush his opponent. He came as close as could be and released
a stream of endless sparks from his mouth that could destroy a herd of
elephants. He looked like a legendary dragon spewing flames.
~ GRAAAH ~
{He is dead!} – The audience thought. Everyone expected to see the

charred flesh.
Juno couldn’t breathe with excitement. Her eyebrows crawled up her

forehead. She’d never survive such a stream.
Kyon activated insulation. With a swift movement, he shut the “dragon’s”

mouth, with his other hand, he grabbed him by the neck and drove him to
the ground with all his might.
A small bump grew in the ground and dug into Kaisen’s spine. There was a
terrifying crunch of bones.
The dangerous glow of his body had disappeared at once. Kaisen made
some inarticulate choking sounds. He jerked, kicked and twitched as if he
was having a fit.
?It was the third blow.? – Kyon muttered dusting off his hands that were
still steaming.
The dumbfounded audience couldn’t not believe their eyes.
?It’s impossible!? … ?Did he win?!? … ?Kyon crushed him like a bug!? …

?The boy ignored the storm body and broke his back!? … ?You must be
fucking kidding me?! What is going on here?!?
Everyone knew that the ether element is extremely dangerous. Yet, Kyon
had outsmarted the practitioner who was nearly a phase above him in
development using nothing but pure energy. He’d effectively driven him to
the ground. He wasn’t hurt by the electric discharge, not a bit! It looked like
a miracle! When the adversary is five stages higher in development, they
are beyond reach. It’s better to avoid them, run away from them, and hope
for the best. But Kyon had deceived all the expectations, he’d broken the
veil of logic and common sense!
Moreover, there was nothing special in his movements. His speed was low,
his actions were simple and uncomplicated. How could he stay safe and
sound?! Why was Kaisen’s back broken? It was pure madness!
Kyon and Kaisen used only one element. That’s why no one noticed the
quiet vibrations in the space that Kyon had been emitting with the ether
element. His using electricity remained a secret for everyone.
?Kyon Stone is victorious!? – The judge announced shaking everyone out

of stupor.
?Our family has won! Hooray-ay-ay-ay!? … ?A Stone made it to the

seventh round! We’ve won! We’re in the semifinals!? – The two Stones
cried out loudly and rushed to the hall to tell their kinsman about the
incredible incident.
Dinah stood staring in silent amazement. {He survived?! And won!} – She
must have greatly underestimated the boy. She remembered the time when
he blocked her electricity attack with bare hands. The girl understood the
reason and calmed down. He was immune to electricity. And his opponent
was a rare idiot. ƒ𝔯ℯe𝘄𝐞𝐛𝒏𝐨ѵ𝘦𝒍.com
Anna could see now what lady Juno had in mind when she spoke of her
servant’s certain skills and abilities. Did he give in when they were
fighting? Was her victory a fake? If so, why did he go toothless and beaten
for two months?! The lady didn’t have the strength to mutilate him like
that! Where is the logic?! The damned questions haunted her.
Cornelia wiped sweat from XiaoBai’s forehead. The fat guy was really
scared. For his dear money in the ring…
Richie Brown blushed, stomped his feet and growled:
?Fuck! How is that possible?! I’ve lost the third time in a row!?
Kara noticed a smile on her baby’s face and turned a displeased look at the
winner. The intuition was whispering to her that Juno was too eagerly
reacting to Kyon’s actions and words. The princess did not like so much
attention paid to mediocrity. It was suspicious…
?You mix apples with oranges. This impudent Stone is nothing but
mediocrity… Kaisen was a weak adversary, that’s all. He was a complete
disappointment on the Romanov family.? – Tsayan said grimly.
The Romanovs (3) shamefully lowered their heads, dragging Kaisen’s

paralyzed body out of the arena. Rage towards Kyon had swallowed up
their souls. They had suffered a serious slap in their dignity.
Kyon had always ruthlessly dealt with those who tried to kill him at least
once. Kaisen was no exception. The arrogant fool was paralyzed until the
end of his life and was doomed to relieve himself in the diaper.
XiaoBai announced the next round, the judge introduced the next fighters:
?Tsayan Brown, the peak stage of the advanced phase against Kyon Stone,
The guests scrutinized the mysterious boy with low development. Who the
hell was he?! One thing was clear. It was impossible to defeat the opponent
who was 13 stages higher in development. Nobody doubted Kyon’s
impending defeat.
Richie handed a huge bag with money to the banker. ?That’s it, son of a
bitch! I’m sure of my kin! He will tear the boy to pieces! If not, I will
renounce my last name!?
?Alright, alright. Take it easy, young man.? – Xiao Bai’s friend, the
bookmaker giggled. The gambling client had brought him large sums of
money. He was the best player in the world!
Dinah looked at Tsayan and nodded to herself, pleased. {Not a chance.} –

Her “master” was going to die! She wondered if the jerk would be smart
enough to give up? It would be too bad. Then she’d have to do everything
herself.
Anna clenched her fists, rooting for the lady’s servant with all her heart.
XiaoBai was soaking wet with excitement, but the sweet girl kept wiping
sweat from his forehead.
Tsayan made his dramatic exit to the center of the arena. He tried to discern
hints of anything outstanding or dangerous in the opponent. All in vain…
He was just an ordinary lucky guy, 13 stages below him. How did he get to
the 7th round? It was a disgrace to fight such a weakling. He had to quickly
kill this scum before the guests started thinking low of him.
It was funny, the guests believed more in Kaisen’s intentional defeat than in
the practitioner who could defeat a more developed opponent.
?Kyon… Kyon… Kyon… How many times I’ve heard your name and it’s
nothing but an empty sound…?
A stern voice interrupted his tirade:
?Tsayan… Tsayan… Tsayan… How many times I’ve heard your name and
it’s nothing but an empty sound…? – mocked him Kyon.
?What did you say?!? … ?What did you say?!? – They both asked in
unison. Their faces distorted in a wolf’s grin at the same time.
{The kid has the balls of steel!} – Most observers thought, utterly shocked.
A scowl of irritation twisted Tsayan’s face. ?Forget it. You are not worth my
time. I have humiliated the strongest in your family. You are nobody
compared to him.?
?Great. Share your impressions when “nobody” humiliates you.? – Kyon

smiled.
Tsayan’s eyelid twitched, a faint, predatory smile played on his lips. He had
the urge to finish off the impostor. For the first time, he’d met such a cocky
opponent, in addition, inferior to him in development! A yapping puppy,
indeed. Kaisen was right but he shamefully lost the battle. Miserable
degenerate…
Kara convinced herself once again her intuition regarding Juno and Kyon
was right when suddenly a little sound transmitter rattled on her side. The
princess took it in her hands, closed her eyes in exasperation and whispered:
?Baby, I’m off to the restroom. I’ll be back soon, don’t miss me too much.?
Juno briskly jumped from her lap, enjoying the freedom.

?Take all the time you need.?
The princess gave her a gentle smile and tenderly stroked her cutie’s
shoulder. ?Purr purr.?
Just as she left, a crowd of the Stones came running from the hall to the
training ground. They turned their eyes to the tournament grid and got
sullen.
?Really?! We’ve made it to the seventh round?!? … ?Ha! I do not believe

it! Our family is in the seventh round!? … ?Did that boy overpower his
opponent?!?
?Did Kyon win?!? – Stephanie exclaimed looking doubtful at the black-

haired boy. She had never taken him seriously. She thought he was a funny
guy who kept up the morale in the Stone family. It was a miracle but the
boy had won! Did he happen to fight a half-dead opponent again?
?It was awesome, Ms. Stephanie!? … ?He humiliated Kaisen. He turned his
face into an ass and then broke his back! I can’t put it into words… He beat
the shit out of him! Pardon my French…? – The joyful Stones kept
interrupting each other.
?I do not understand you guys… He broke his back? His opponent was
almost a phase higher?!? – The girl asked. It was impossible but… The
strange looks on the guests’ faces puzzled her. Could it be true?! Or was
everyone there crazy?
Lee came up last, gloomy. He was not too pleased that his family had made
it to the seventh round. When he saw the name of the winner – Kyon – Lee
grimaced as if he had bitten into a sour lemon, his lips parted in an ugly
squeamish grin.
* beeeep *
It was the signal to start the battle.

#122 Chapter 121
Chapter 121
The faces of the Stones’ darkened when they saw hated Tsayan opposite the
“weakest” boy of their family. It seems that mysterious Kyon was going to
die an honorable death. But they would always remember his name. Thanks
to him, the family retained the remnants of their honor. Recent events were
still shrouded in mystery. They had to investigate the details…
Tsayan scornfully looked at the Stones enjoying their desperate faces and
anticipating their last hope die. His silhouette blurred towards the opponent.
He was not going to waste a single second. He would kill him instantly.
Tsayan’s wide-open hand was rapidly approaching Kyon’s head. Obviously,

the adversary wanted to destroy the boy in the most unimaginative way.
The blow could be seen by anyone present. It expressed all of Tsayan’s

contempt for his opponent. The power hidden inside would easily break the
enemy’s head if they were at 5 stages below, and in the case of 13 stages
below, his blow would turn them into a mash of brains and bones.
Kyon understood he had to avoid the clash with the opponent of that level
by all means. His key of pure energy, perfectly clean, gave him an
advantage (as to any other practitioner) by exactly five stages. He had
discovered it in the battle he had with Juno long ago, when he was two
stages above her and in the direct clash of fists he could seriously damage
her hand in 5-10 blows. The difference of eight stages in pure energy (his
case exactly) would turn his hand, like any other part of his body, into a
bloody mess.
The only tactic available for Kyon was to avoid all the attacks in his
direction using his speed and agility. Simply put, he had to dodge and
counterattack as safely as could be.
As far as he knew, his perfect technique of movements gave him an

advantage of exactly in one stage. He moved at the speed of the 7th stage of
the second phase. Taking into account his 10th level of the battle fist, (a
couple of levels could be added if necessary) he could easily parry all non-
mass attacks of the practitioners in the second phase.
In addition to his speed and agility, Kyon planned to use the earth element
to create a sword and a shield. He could attack with the sword from a safe
distance. As for the shield, even if it couldn’t withstand a direct blow, it
could protect him from some massive attacks, such as wind, a stream of
ricks, fire / ice, etc. Of course, he was going to choose the shape of the
weapon and shield based on the situation.
From Kyon’s point of view, he could defeat his opponent in direct attack
(without any defense component), or using a sophisticated trap / technique,
or some concentrated mass technique. Anyway, he planned to confirm all
his ideas in the battle, in practice.
Tsayan’s hand went through the afterimage, pointlessly cutting through the
air. His eyes widened. {Where is…?!} – He heard a whistling sound,
hastened to recoil, but failed… He got a calibrated blow right into his solar
plexus.
Tsayan stepped back and coughed. He looked at his enemy who was
nonchalantly crunching his fingers. Tsayan was shocked. He got a blow just
like Kaisen, the scum… He got the blow from someone he’d called a
nobody, whom he didn’t consider an adversary at all!
{He dodged and counterattacked such a fast opponent?!} – Dinah thought,
stunned. With her original development, she could see the movements of
both fighters. That measured uppercut that Tsayan got in the gut was
beautiful! – {How could he be so fast?! He is just a servant at the 7th stage
of development!} – It came to her like a slap on the forehead.
Anna smiled with delight. Her eyes sparkled with interest and excitement.
Stephanie couldn’t believe her eyes.
Richie turned red.
?It’s impossible!? … ?It can’t be!? … ?My eyes deceive me!? – The guests
screamed like stuck pigs. They’d never dreamed they would see the
practitioner of 13 stages below in development successfully dodge! And
then counterattack! It’s hard to imagine and there it was right in front of
them…
If the objects of concealment functioned after elemental energy had been

used, everyone would decide that Kyon’s development was much higher
than their souls could feel but it wasn’t the case. It was so absurd. He was at
the 7th (1) stage!
Tsayan couldn’t believe his eyes.
?You… Did you just hit me??
?Um, no. It must be your imagination.? – Kyon theatrically shook his head.
?Imagination then…? – Tsayan did not believe his strangled voice. When
his father, the elder scolded him, Tsayan spoke in a more confident voice
than with this… That… He called him a nobody and was confident it was
true. His soul literally refused to take him as anything but that…
However… He’d missed a blow. The guests were whispering, the Stones
were giggling… It stung. So embarrassing… His face was red with
humiliation. But it did not last long. His confusion quickly changed to cold
determination.
Kyon chuckled. On the one hand, he could have taken advantage of the
moment while his opponent was weak reevaluating his strength. Kyon
could have seriously damaged him with the pointed offshoot. On the other
hand, an instant victory didn’t meet his two goals, one of which was to find
out what he was capable of.
Tsayan pointed his fist for a powerful hook in the head. And he missed
again just like the last time. His gaze hardened. Now that he was focused,
he could see the way his enemy had been moving. Tsayan snorted inwardly.
If it was all the boy was capable of he would surely kill him with the next
move.
~whoosh~
But somehow the kick in the chest was unsuccessful.
{What the…} – Hardly Tsayan had realized what was happening when an
unexpected counterattack headed towards him. He had taken the wrong
position to dodge. All he could do was to infuse the expected place of attack
with pure energy. The blow made him step back. He didn’t feel any pain, he
wasn’t hurt. But deep inside, he felt as if he’d been hit with an ax.
?This boy… He is so skillful and quick!? – Stephanie cried out.
?He’s just hit Tsayan! Have you seen it?!? … ?Terrific! Unbelievable! My
eyes didn’t fail me!? … ?He threw him back yet again! Again! Ahhh!? –
The Stones were thunderstruck. The Browns kept quiet in shock and
disbelief. If they started cheering for Tsayan he would die of shame. It
would have meant his opponent had the slightest chance of victory. The rest
of the families did not know how to react, they were just staring,
flabbergasted.
Tsayan snorted dismissively, ignoring the reaction of the audience, and

continued the attack. He fought for about a minute to no avail always
getting shameful and almost painless pokes from Kyon. Tsayan looked like
a clown in real-time! And his great mentor was Kyon, the king of the
circus!
Tsayan could no longer remain impassive. Especially since he noticed the

contemptuous smile on the boy’s face. Tsayan had completely lost his
composure. He’d forgotten his master’s instructions that the true warrior
should always remain calm. It was impossible… It was unreal to stay calm!
He was overcome by anger, rage, wrath, and shame! Under the yoke of his
emotions, Brown’s attacks were becoming more and more predictable. All
he had to do was to strike once and he would win! The enemy would be
crushed like a bug! But there was no way… He couldn’t hit him… It didn’t
work…
Juno gasped in shock. {That was how real speed looked… A monster. A
damn monster. Why are you so quick and skillful? Why? How can I take
my revenge on you in the future? I want to move so fast…} – It was totally
spoiling her mood.
XiaoBai was dizzy. Oh, Cornelia was holding him. Um… And how can this
fragile girl be so strong? She does not use pure energy, does she?
Dinah crossed her arms, trying to calm down. But what she’d seen couldn’t
be unseen. It struck her low self-esteem and contempt for Kyon. Damned
genius… She didn’t know him at all! It turned out he’d been fighting her as
if she were a little baby! What if he’d been tricking lady Juno, too?
?Tsayan learned from the great master Ju-Kai the style of Grazie when he
was still a child. He’s recently qualified for the third level of the battle fist
but now… Now he is fighting the much slower enemy and he can’t hit him
even once! Who is this fucking Kyon?!? – One of the Browns said in
disbelief.
Everyone could hear him say that. Now the audience watched carefully the
way Kyon was moving. It was amazing… No one could predict or
understand any of his methods to the end. His stretching technique… His
tricks… He was like his opponent’s shadow, like a wind that can’t be
reached. No one present could keep calm watching that scene.
?Can anyone determine the boy’s fighting style?? – Stephanie asked

carefully watching every Kyon’s move.
?Maybe it’s Kaiku?? – One of the Stones suggested.
?No. Absolutely not. They only kick there. He uses his hands as well.? –
Another Stone replied at once.
?Judu! I just saw a familiar movement!?
?You are seeing things! Judu is completely different.?
?Maybe Karabe?! They move just as elegantly…?
?No, my brother does Karabe. He moves completely differently! In Karabe

they do somersaults and use torque…?
The girl grunted thoughtfully. ?He skillfully uses the balance of his body
and his enemy’s, as well as numerous tricks and schemes… What if he
studies the grandiose art of Jinkai??
Numerous guests gasped, moaned and talked excitedly. It came to the

fighting style that only elites of the elites could do, those who live in high-
ranking families of the most powerful empires. Only golden children with
outstanding talent could become students of archimasters the number of
whom in the entire world could be counted on the fingers.
One of the guests spoke reverently:
?At the Tournament of the Empires, during the demonstration battles, Ms.
Torres Valkyrie showed the Jinkai style. I can assure you it’s not Jinkai… It
looks different. It’s prettier but… Completely different. I am not sure if it’s
better or worse but it’s more understandable!?
His words stunned everyone. It’s known if the style is “understandable” it’s
less effective. Nobody could understand Kyon’s movements at all. Was his
style better than Jinkai? What if an archimaster had really trained him?
The title of archimaster could be achieved through incredibly hard work,

proving skills in movements and combat in general to everyone in the
world. Masters of that level are famous for their arrogance and
unprecedented pride. They would never teach an undeveloped kid at the 7th
stage of the base phase, above all, from a low-ranking empire.
However, there is a slight contradiction… It is well known that masters

often offer and sometimes force their students to master the movement
technique from their heritage which is passed from successor to
successor…
At times, these techniques can provide an amazing speed bonus. Sometimes

they are accented by style. For example, masters who teach the Kaiku style
often have a movement technique that grants the highest speed of kicks.
Styles where the emphasis is on the hands, in particular for swordsmen or
spearmen, often use a technique that gives more acceleration to the arms
than to the legs.
The boy was moving unbelievably fast for his stage of development. Every
part of the body had the same speed and skill. There was no doubt he’d
been using a stunning movement technique given to him by some great
master. The Stones certainly had nothing of a kind. Probably, even the most
powerful empire would be interested in a technique that gave such an
explosive increase in speed.
?Alright, if no one can determine his style, tell me at least his level of the
battle fist.? – Stephanie asked in an undertone. She wasn’t expecting to hear
the exact answer.
?If Tsayan has the third level Kyon must have at least the fifth, most likely
the sixth!?
She could hear some convulsive sighs.
?I will never believe that a fourteen-year-old can have the skills of an

archimaster level! I can’t believe it for the life of me!? – A tall young man
from the Brown family objected. He would have fainted if he knew that
Kyon was using only the 10th level of the battle fist. He might have been
using the 13th. He didn’t want to reveal he could use the wind, the water
and the earth (it could be seen by natural fluctuations).
?Besides, there is no archimaster who would take a student so mediocre in

terms of development.? – The young man confidently finished his tirade.
There was silence after that.
?What if… His master is the legendary TsyJi?? – One of the girls suggested
in a trembling voice.
Everyone looked at her in silent surprise.
?Nonsense!? … ?Rubbish!? … ?It’s just your imagination!? … ?Fairy tales

for the kids.? … ?Very funny!?
She stubbornly continued:
?But it’s the only reasonable explanation. Consider this, a 14-year-old is at

the fifth or more level of the battle fist! His speed is outstanding for the
seventh stage! Only the legendary movement technique from TsyJi’s
heritage can bestow unsurpassed speed! Besides, the legendary master TsyJi
is the only one who is eccentric enough to take on anyone, even an
undeveloped guy from a low-ranking empire. It might be my imagination
but it sounds too much like the truth!?
She heard an excited whisper of denial and consent. There followed by

arguments, debates, disputes and a lot of abuse. It was impossible to agree
on anything. Many of them heard old tales about the great but very strange
master TsyJi. Once a hundred years he’d take on a student who was
destined to change the history of the world. The parents told their children
bedtime stories that one day TsyJy would come and take them away as his
lucky students if they behaved well. An ordinary fairy tale indeed… But
where did it come from? What if the legendary eccentric master really
existed? How else could they explain what was happening in the arena? The
oscillations of the seventh stage of the base phase emanating from Kyon
couldn’t be fake. Besides, the weak blows he landed on Tsayan
corresponded to his development. Otherwise, Tsayan would have been
defeated long ago…
?Legendary master TsyJi teaches only those who are destined by fate to
change the world. If Kyon loses to Tsayan the answer will be obvious. But
if he wins by some miracle we will learn the truth from him.? – Stephanie
concluded confidently. All the others unanimously nodded in response. The
dark-haired boy was an incomprehensible enigma for everyone. They all
wanted to know what he had to tell them.
The girl hoped that Kyon’s master was TsyJi. If so she had to come up with
something that would help her become a student of the great master. Or at
least start training with the boy to learn from the experience of the
legendary person. If she could fight at one level of the battle fist higher than
she is now she’d become much stronger.
Only Juno could hardly hold back her laughter. She had to cover her mouth
with her hand. She knew too well what monster was Kyon. It was ridiculous
to hear her kinsmen making the most absurd and stupid theories about the
powerful master.
#123 Chapter 122
Chapter 122
Lee was the only one who stayed sullen. Fairy tales about the great master?
What the hell were they all talking about?! There must be a more
reasonable explanation! Lee couldn’t stand hearing about Kyon’s abilities,
as well as watching the impossible (even in theory) battle.
If his own fan defeated Tsayan (which Lee refused to believe) his pride
would be completely crushed. The star of the Stones had developed a
distaste to the young upstart in the arena… Lee wanted him to lose or even
better to die. It was pure nonsense… To the hell with changing the history
of the world! The boy was a scum albeit agile and moving unusually fast.
He would never win. Tsayan’s golden skin is indestructible. The moment he
activated it, Kyon couldn’t possibly harm him. However, he wasn’t doing
any significant damage at the moment either.
{What’s the matter with me?} – Lee wanted to beat himself but he couldn’t
deny his feelings. Could his own reputation be more important to him than
family honor?
{I don’t give a damn… I don’t give a damn that he is my fan… I hate him
for being so impudent. I’ve always hated cocky bastards… Yes, that’s
right.} – Lee calmed down.
?Come on, Kyon! Defeat the bastard!? … ?I believe in you, Kyon! You can
do it!? … ?Kyon Stone, you must take from Tsayan his title of the king of
the battles!? … ?Prove to everyone that you were created to change
history!? – Little by little, the Stones began to support the lucky guy. His
victory would bring their family greatness, as well as the belief that one of
the Stones was a student of the greatest master in the world.
Tsayan’s face turned red. He couldn’t hide his hatred of the enemy in front
of him. Tsayan couldn’t hit him at all even if he seemed to touch him more
than once.
No one suspected that Kyon could feel Tsayan’s level of the battle fist. In
just one minute of the battle, Kyon had learned most of the so-called grasy
style. The problem with many fighters is their lack of creativity during the
battle. Any style completely and utterly limits their way of movement.
Juno, for example, has completely forgotten Jean’s teaching and without his
guidance, she has no style at the moment. She moves solely according to
her reflexes, habits and creativity. She is gradually approaching the third
level of the battle fist. What a talented girl!
{And yet, the peak of the advanced phase is the limit.} – Kyon warned
himself. Fighting with opponents more than 13 stages above is to take an
unjustified risk of getting a blow that could break him.
Of course, he could use the additional 3 levels of the battle fist. He could
also start engaging some elements, but the enemy of 15 stages stronger (one
phase and a half) was his limit, it would be disastrous to fight an even
stronger opponent.
Kyon heard the Stones cheering for him and nodded. It was time to win. Off
with showing off and taking the risk.
?When will you finally die?!? – Tsayan roared, his voice breaking. There
appeared an offshoot of sharp brown granite, an analogue of a two-handed
sword. He rushed to get to Kyon’s neck.
~ whoosh ~
But the sudden attack did not find its target. Tsayan had missed again.
?Pathetic bastard! I am fucking sick of your tricks! Aren’t you capable of

anything but dodging like a coward and poking me with your worthless
fists!? – Tsayan launched a quick attack with the two-handed impromptu
sword, his eyes red with rage. The use of weapons was forbidden but they
could be created with the earth element.
?Tsayan is using the earth element! He knows he can’t win without it!
Shame on you! Boo!? … ?Ha ha ha! You have fallen off your pedestal,
Tsayan. You should be ashamed of yourself! It’s so low of you to be the
first to engage an additional element against an unfit adversary!? – The
Stones were happy to taunt Tsayan. They couldn’t miss such a great
opportunity to give him some hard time.
?Don’t let him touch you! You’d better give up! You can’t defeat an
earthbender!? – Stephanie shouted with emotion in her voice.
In response, in Kyon’s hands appeared an equally long two-handed sword

made of rock glinting green. The advanced grade of the earth element
enabled him to create an adamantium of its full version. It was more
durable than the one he made with the basic grade.
*clang*
The collision of attacks cut Tsayan’s sword in two leaving a perfectly

straight line.
Tsayan’s eyes widened, a tiny cut bled on his chest. He reflexively backed
away in sharp pain. The first blood had been shed.
?Are you an earthbender, too?!? – exclaimed Tsayan. The cut stopped

bleeding as soon as he infused it with pure energy.
?He wounded Tsayan! HA! Ha ha ha ha ha!? … ?He bends the earth, too.?
… ?That’s his second element! I wonder what grade it is.? … ?The sword
he created broke Tsayan’s granite and cut his chest. Is it possible? How hard
is the rock he uses?? … ?If it broke the granite his earth element must be at
least of the advanced grade.? … ?I don’t know anyone in our days who has
mastered the advanced grade being in the base phase? … ?What about
Prince Charles?? … ?Well, he is an exception… And that information is
outdated. Maybe it’s completely false.?
Everyone, and Tsayan in particular was struck how hard the green rock
created by Kyon was. In fact, as the development increases, any material
created by the earth gets significantly stronger. Clay will be stronger than
stone, stone will get stronger than metal, metal will surpass diamond. Given
the difference of 13 stages, they could only imagine how strong the green
rock in the mysterious boy’s hands was.
?You’re a presumptuous fool! There is no earthbender stronger than me at

my stage. You cut one of the weakest rocks in my arsenal because I did not
consider you worthy to die from my golden quartz.? – Tsayan said with
contempt in his voice, burning with shame. He needed to justify his failure
in front of the audience.
The guests went out of their stupor. Some of them nodded in understanding.
Now everything was clear.
?Shove you lame excuses up your ass. It’s sickening to listen to you.? –
Everyone heard Kyon’s snarky voice.
Tsayan winced angrily. A long sword made of gold quartz grew in his
hands. ?I don’t have to explain myself to you. Now get ready to experience
what it means to be the strongest earthbender!?
?Watch out! Gold quartz is stronger than steel! When you cross sword with
Tsayan your weak rock will be cut in two! Even Lee’s granite could not
withstand it!? – Stephanie warned with concern.
Tsayan straightened his back, approached Kyon and, with a masterful

movement, landed a measured diagonal blow with his sword. His master
used to tell him there’s no need to be cunning to defeat the weak, one single
blow was enough. He had no doubt in his rock, like a tiger in front of a dog.
When Tsayan saw that Kyon wasn’t going to avoid him, on the contrary, he
was ready to attack, his lips curved in a grin. ?Dumb creature, DIE!?
~clang~
A perfect even cut on the gold quartz seemed to have cut through Tsayan’s
mind and soul.
?Wh-a-a-at?!?
Poor Richie fainted. His friend caught him just in time.
Kyon’s sword went further and left a long, deep cut on Tsayan’s chest.
Together with the previous one, it made a cross. Blood oozed from the
wound but stopped as soon as pure energy had been infused.
Tsayan stepped back wincing in pain. His flesh had been cut twice… He
was embarrassed.
In the perfect silence, he heard the stump of his gold quartz sword fall on
the ground. It scared almost everyone present waking their minds out of
oblivion.
?He has cut the golden quartz! He has cut it through! A practitioner of 13
stages below him in development has cut his legendary rock!? … ?This is
our kinsman, a Stone, our hero!? … ?It’s impossible! Please, wake me up!?
… ?How?! Even Lee’s granite failed to do anything to him! How could the
rock of the practitioner a phase below do something like that?!? … ?Look,
Kyon’s green sword is almost unscathed! Ahhhhh!? … ?What kind of rock
is that!? I have never seen anything stronger in my life! Does our family
own anything of the kind?! It’s harder than metal!? … ?He turns out to have
an advanced grade of the earth element! Ha! I told you! And you did not
believe me.?
Each new talent in the hated boy gave Dinah a sharp pain in the chest. She
was changing her opinion of him. She seemed to be looking at a different
person. He was a talented genius with incredible skills. Where did he
master earthbending and how could he make rock so strong?! The girl was
getting more and more questions.
The questions in Anna’s head had long gained critical mass. She didn’t
want to think about it anymore. Instead, her interest in Kyon was rising like
the mercury column in the oven.
?Cornelia, you’re going to rub off my forehead, be more gentle.? – XiaoBai

complained.
The guests rubbed their eyes. Some yelled, the others tore off their hair. If
the quality of the rocks was approximately equal, the attacks should have
crossed and, as a result, pure energy and inertia should have recoiled
bringing Kyon in serious trouble. Instead, his green sword had crushed the
gold quartz with its strength and sharpness as if it was an adult compared to
a baby. And it was with a difference of 13 stages. No one could stay calm.
Stephanie opened and closed her mouth like a fish. She was lost for words.
It was not the first time the mysterious boy had torn her expectations apart
like a predator. She was afraid to assume at least something in advance. Did
he really have a legendary master? Judging by his speed, technique and
rock strength – HE DID!
Lee snorted angrily. He clenched his fists tightly, his nails digging into his
palms. He looked at Kyon’s green sword. There was nothing but a small
nick on its blade.
{Why is his rock so strong?! There’s no rock so strong in my family or I

would have already created it!} – Lee wanted the ground to swallow him
up. The mean glances in the audience made his terrible mood even worse. If
his fan had cut Tsayan’s swords, he would cut his rock so easily he cuts
butter with a knife.
Juno nervously hugged herself. Her thoughts were a mess of chaos every
time it came to Kyon. His technique of movements was at the divine level,
his style of movements implied a sky-high level of the battle fist, he was a
bender of nine elements, and now he’d manifested rock of incomparable
strength. When she looked into his deep eyes the color of obsidian that
radiating calm confidence, a chill ran down her back.
Kyon was incredibly happy, indeed. He understood perfectly well if the

golden quartz were twice as strong he’d never been able to cut it up. The
clash of attacks would have turned out a disaster, his earth element would
have been completely useless. He couldn’t defend himself with it… He
could only attack. Fortunately, his attacks were rather successful. There it
was adamantium, the crown of perfection created by human scientists.
Except for carbon skin, of course. Its properties were much more amazing.
Kyon sarcastically turned Tsayan’s previous words against him:
?I’ve experienced what it means to be the strongest earthbender. I must

admit it feels nice to humiliate a mediocrity like you.?
Some of the Stones burst out laughing. The faces of some Browns were
distorted by strong emotions. There was a pinch of anger at Kyon and three
spoonfuls of shame for their kinsman.
Tsayan’s chest heaved in rage as if he had sprinted 10 kilometers (about 6

miles) ?Fool! You are mistaken! I will show you the true power of the most
powerful earthbender! Behold! The quartz of light!? – An elegant two-
handed golden sword grew in his hand. It flared up like the sun. Tsayan
looked like an archangel with its weapon.
?He’s mastered the attribute of light! That’s his third element!? … ?Now I
see why he is considered the most powerful earthbender for his stage!? … ?
Oh my God, does it mean he let Lee win!?? … ?You are saying that the
leader of the Stones couldn’t make Tsayan to fight with full capacity but
Kyon could?! That’s pure nonsense?!? – The Stones and the other guests
were stunned.
Lee wanted to bury himself underground. He looked at with barely

concealed hatred. He wanted to strangle the braggart, the jerk who had
indirectly humiliated him.
?This is our tiger of the Browns. You may envy in silence!? … ?Haha you
are incredible, Tsayan!? … ?It was expected of you. You let even Lee win!
Hehe…? – The Browns broke into a smile. There was a pinch of relief and
three spoonfuls of pride in their smiles.
Stephanie had an urge to warn Kyon but the words couldn’t leave her
mouth. If the mysterious boy had crushed her expectations once again, she
would die embarrassed of her useless advice.
The bright sword in Tsayan’s hand emanated pleasant warmth. Each stroke
left a trace of sparks. It seemed he could cut the sky in two.
#124 Chapter 123
Chapter 123
?Your miserable green crust is nothing compared to the quartz of light. I do

not simply strengthen it with light, I use a rare feature of my unique body
which makes it twice as strong as the previous one! I kept it a secret to
impress everyone with my talent in the future but it seems that you left me
no choice. The arrogant little upstart like you should know his place.? –
Tsayan proudly puffed out his chest and raised his chin. He looked at Kyon
with contempt as if the boy was a nasty bug.
?Oh my God. No one gives a shit about you.? – Kyon rolled his eyes. –
{Why is everyone so full of themselves here?!}
Some of the Stones burst into laughter. It was not the first time the
presumptuous boy had talked back to Tsayan the terrible without a shadow
of a doubt. Now they didn’t take him for a clown or an empty windbag. He
was rather a dark horse with unlimited tricks up his sleeve.
?You… You’re a little bastard brought up in the dump who has no idea how
high the sky is! Ignorant scum, I will show you the real power of the earth!?
– He slashed the air with his sword.
The buzzing sound was hair-rising.
Kyon wasn’t concerned about his opponents’ attempts to boast and maintain
dignity. He was thinking about something completely different. He had to
quickly make his rock stronger. The choice of the attribute of light to
strengthen the rock suggested itself. Especially if considering the fact they
had never discovered he was the ether bender. He could keep a low profile.
Immediately, Kyon had infused his sword with the element of light which
added saturation to its green shine.
?Holy cow, the guy knows the element of light just like Tsayan!? … ?
What?! Does he really bend three elements!?? … ?Ha! What else should
you expect from our brother! I told you that he is a student of TsyJi!? … ?
Go Kyon! We believe in you!?
Tsayan snorted with contempt. ?What’s your point? I get my strength from
the unique body that’s why my rock gets twice as strong! Your pathetic light
won’t do you any good. Are you showing off before you die??
?Don’t compare me to yourself.?
?I never did. A dog is no match for the tiger.?
?Yes, you are absolutely right. By the way, you’re the third dog in a row.?
The Browns protested indignantly like a pack of shaven wolves. ?What are
you talking about, piece of shit?!? … ?We are tigers! We are born and
brought up like that! Rrr!?… ?Take his head off his shoulders for us, elder
brother Tsayan!? … ?Yeah! Kill him!?
?Ha ha ha! You’re a blind fool! Do not compare me with that scum!? –
Tsayan’s eyes flashed with bloodthirst, his body rushed in the direction of
Kyon. The light sword cut the air leaving a bright mark and headed to the
neck. – ?Die!
Kyon launched a counterattack stunning everyone with his incredible trick.
*whoosh*
The familiar sound left the minds of the guests blank. Something
unbelievable was going on…
…
Kyon’s eyes flashed. With his perfect vision, he discovered like in slow
motion as soon as his weapon touched Tsayan’s sword its light dimmed at
the point of contact. It seemed to be completely drained. At that moment,
the quartz of light turned into the ordinary gold quartz.
{What the?}
Kyon relived that moment in his memory a couple more times and came up
with the only possible explanation: {My new key absorbs the strange
attribute of light?!} – judging by the absence of any scars and scratches on
the adamantium sword, so it was.
The strength Tsayan expected to get from his attribute had disappeared the
moment their swords touched. Kyon’s element of light turned out to be
absolutely redundant.
Kyon was unaware of the feature of the heavenly pearl of light to resist its
own attribute by 50%. The analysis gave him the first hint which he would
confirm in the future.
Dinah’s eyes widened. She finally came out of her stupor. {Wait… What?
How?! HE BENDS FIVE ELEMENTS?!} – It hit her like a ton of bricks.
She almost forgot how to breathe. Last time she was fighting with the boy,
she could sense four elements in him: the cold, the ether, the earth and the
pure energy. There was no light among them. Now she could clearly sense
the light.
{Is he… a heavenly genius?!} – Anyone knows that the number of elements
determines the destiny of the practitioner, their successes and good fortune.
Heaven created its geniuses to change the turns of existence it disapproved
of. The heavenly geniuses, great and unique, were the tools in the hands of
the goddesses,
Dinah was looking at her sworn enemy and saw a completely different
person. The girl did not understand what was going on. The damn heavenly
genius, one in many hundreds of millions, turned out to be her sworn
enemy?! Her eyes misted over, she blinked. She couldn’t wrap her head
around it. There were too many questions and no answers.
Anna expected anything from Kyon including another trick he played on

everyone. She looked at him like a cat who had been waiting for another
spoonful of cream and got it.
XiaoBai turned pale. He understood who he was dealing with… The boy
was no sucker but a player! Could it happen so that he would defeat
Tsayan? And then Kara? The thought of losing half a million made him
shiver. He stroked his dear spatial ring ready to run away from the country,
and even from the world to keep it, to give nothing away.
Tsayan couldn’t believe his eyes nor ears. However, the feeling of sharp
pain had sobered him; he stepped back from the followed green shadows.
Three deep cuts appeared across his chest meeting at one point that pulsated
with intense pain shooting down to his limbs. He used pure energy again,
this time as an anesthetic.
?It cannot be… My unique body makes quartz stronger than steel! I do not
believe this! You could not have cut it! It’s impossible! You are nothing but
a miserable practitioner of the seventh stage in the base phase!? – When
Tsayan didn’t see a single scratch on Kyon’s weapon he was horrified, his
pupils narrowed, his heart beat like a drum roll. He turned pale. His
strongest rock he was so proud of had just been cut like clay, like his heart!
His faith in his unique talent had been irrevocably shaken.
?Hey doggie, stop yapping already.? – Kyon smiled with contempt.
?He… Did it… Again…? – Stephanie could not take her eyes off the boy.
?Look! There is not a scratch on his sword! Aaaaaaah!? … ?His green rock
is stronger than diamond! Given the difference in development, it would
have been impossible to cut the quartz of light!? … ?I told you he has the
advanced grade of the earth element and you did not believe me! Ha! Ha
ha!? … ?You’re an idiot, he most likely has the superior grade of the earth
element!? … ?No… It’s impossible!? … ?If he is a student of TsyJi, why
not?? … ?I don’t believe it! There are no such geniuses who have mastered
the element to the superior grade while being in the base phase? … ?I also
want to use this rock! Brother Kyon, please tell us where you got the
technique for creating this rock! I will give you everything for it!? … ?
Brother Kyung, what’s its name? Tell us its name!? … ?Brother, I’m now
your fan! Give me a couple of instructions!? – The Stones took the boy for
an unfathomable mystery. The fact that he was their kinsman pleased their
young hearts. However, many of them were envious, some of them stood
there gloomy killing him with their glances. Among the latter was Lee,
number one Stone, dying of shame and cold rage.
The situation in the other families was completely different. They looked at
Kyon with a shock that gave way to unkind intentions. There were whispers
that Kyon could be dangerous. Too talented, too mysterious. Even if his
development was still low the quality of his energy was not something they
came across even once in a lifetime.
Tsayan’s confidence in his rock made him throw overboard all measures of
caution. He hadn’t used pure energy to protect his body, otherwise, the cuts
would have been nothing but scratches. He could not believe his quartz of
light had been surpassed… It had been crushed with incredible strength not
inferior to diamond.
Tsayan understood the absurdity of the situation… A fly was defeating a

hornet. He did not want to put up with the reality. He created another sharp
sword radiating light and ran into the attack.
~whoosh~ ~whoosh~ ~whoosh~
The luminous rock cracked under the power of the green adamantium. The
swords, cobblestones and walls he created were smoothly cut in two.
Tsayan’s attempts to use surprise attacks always failed. No matter how hard
he tried, his enemy was always one step ahead. Tsayan’s slow earthen
attacks never found their target. The earth is a slow element, it is used
mainly for protection. If the rock crumbles like clay, it’s of little practical
use in the fight.
?Golden hail!? – Tsayan roared stretching forward his arms. He decided to

use a massive attack. A stream of small yellow stones with pure energy
inside rushed to the enemy at high speed, but he dodged each stone with no
effort, flickering like an illusory shadow. When it was over, Kyon was only
a little out of breath and there were rare beads of sweat on his forehead.
?Change the name of the technique. It sounds like you’re pissing on the
opponents.?
The Stones exploded with laughter and applause. They were over the moon
to watch their talented fellow fight. They cheered for him louder than they
did for Lee. They believed that Kyon would bring victory to their family, or
rather get to the finals and lose to the honorable princess.
No matter how hard Tsayan tried to dodge, the green sword kept hitting him
leaving little cuts. He noticed that the enemy was afraid to hit his fist and
did the right thing! The recoil would most certainly ruin his hand.
After a minute of the battle, the Tsayan’s chest was covered with countless
cuts, some of them were oozing blood, pulsating with pain. The Browns
shouted to him to use his golden skin. Only then the attacks of his enemy
would be absolutely harmless to him. Then Tsayan could fully concentrate
on the battle and eventually hit Kyon at least once turning him into a bloody
mash.
But Tsayan could not tell anyone that his golden skin could be activated
only once a day. Otherwise, he would severely damage his body, and after
the second use, he wouldn’t be able to move for a day.
Kyon raged inwardly at his failure to bring any severe damage to Tsayan’s
body. His adamantium was strengthened by the light element and yet, he
had to fight his guts out. If only he could have used poison… It was clear
now why the ordinary practitioners couldn’t defeat the enemy a couple of
stages higher in development. They had a huge advantage in brute force,
defense, speed and not only that.
Although it sounds contradictory, Kyon could chop the golden quartz like a
carrot (and it was several times stronger than Tsayan’s flesh) but he couldn’t
do it the other way round. It has to do with the pure energy that can protect
the body but can’t protect the rock. Or rather, it doesn’t have time to react
inside the rock as the solid matter gets instantly chopped in two. As for the
body, the element gets activated instantly when it’s inside the soft tissues
due to their elasticity.
If Kaisen had previously used the ether barrier, Kyon would have had to
tinker with him much longer… He might have needed to use the attribute of
darkness to break through Kaisen’s ether barrier. It’s pretty convenient to
bend 9 elements and use the one that is just right for the moment.
Fortunately, Kaisen was a brainless idiot who had lost in three blows.
Ten breaths later, Tsayan’s shirt was saturated with blood oozing from the
small cuts.
His family looked at him and felt his pain.
The girl who was in love with Tsayan shouted to him with a plea in her
voice:
?Tsayan, please, activate your golden skin! We all understand you do not
want to do honor to the miserable underdeveloped enemy but no one will
judge you for fighting in full force! Even his blows are insignificant but you
will bleed with time! Spare yourself, please!?
The other members of his family kept shouting things like that.
Tsayan felt unprecedented pressure from the audience. The contemptuous

smile of his enemy was driving him mad. His pride did not allow him to
lose to the asshole at the 7th (1) stage of development. He would rather die.
It seemed nothing else was left…
?Well, you can be proud of yourself, lousy dog. You’ve made me to stoop to
your level and use my golden skin. Get ready to experience the difference
between us!? – He closed his eyes and roared. His face turned red with
tension. He looked like a sumo fighter before the attack.
?Hey, use the toilet for this!!? – Kyon grinned making the audience
chuckle.
Tsayan was so tensed that blood ran from his nose. He looked like a drug
addict, his muscles swelled, his body trembled. It seemed he was about to
explode. There was a spatial clap after which Tsayan got covered in gold
from head to toe. Nobody noticed how pale he was.
?You’re my hero, Tsayan!? – The girl was delighted to see her beloved one
get golden skin. However, she gasped in horror a moment after.
#125 Chapter 124
Chapter 124
?Ha! Haha! His development fell to the ninth stage! Ha ha ha! He did not
spare his development to defeat our kin! What a shame, what a disgrace!
How could you have defeated our Lee?! You are nothing!? – After one of
the Stones cried out, his relatives burst out laughing. Stephanie could not
hold back a charming smile. Lee set his mouth in a narrow grimace. His
face stayed utterly impassive.
Kyon smiled maliciously. He understood pretty well that any gesture or

word that stir up emotions in the opponent could be very helpful. From now
on and forever, he wouldn’t miss a chance to get a rise out of his enemy,
play with their emotions.
?Well, at least you didn’t soil your pants. It’s a great achievement.? – Kyon
chuckled.
?That’s not all! BEHOLD THE GREATEST EARTH BENDER!? –

Tsayan’s skin shone from the inside like his gold quartz did before. He
resembled the son of God. The heat his body radiated was mesmerizing,
awe-inspiring. – ?Nothing can damage me at my stage of development! I
am invincible against scum like you!? – A golden sword grew in Tsayan’s
hands when he rushed to attack Kyon.
?The skin of light?! How strong is it?!? – The Stones stopped laughing. The
atmosphere was filled with tension. People around were overwhelmed with
anxiety including Stephanie.
Kyon prepared for the battle. He’d analyzed Tsayan’s battle with Lee and
noticed an important drawback in the golden skin. It slowed down its owner
by about one fifth. Given the loss of a stage in development, Tsayan had
turned into a clumsy golem… He was invulnerable to Kyon’s attacks,
though. But considering his furious disposition, Tsayan was going to attack
without wasting a moment on defense, therefore, his defeat was just around
the corner.
Kyon had discovered the golden skin had a low thermal conductivity which
is why Lee’s flame failed to burn Tsayan. With the cold element, the
outcome was unlikely to change. Kyon had to find other options to beat his
opponent… And he had one, everything went according to his plan.
Tsayan rushed to Kyon like a bloodthirsty maniac. He swayed his sword to

the right and left, his face distorted from hatred. He ignored any kind of
attack in his direction. As expected, the enemy’s green mold could no
longer harm him.
He had to give up one stage of development because of the bloody jerk…

His resentment transformed into hatred, and his hatred turned into
bloodthirst! He had to kill Kyon… to kill him no matter what!
Kyo dodged each attack like the wind. His movement went beyond the
ordinary. He was impossible to predict… One could only wonder what he
would do next.
Two green sparks darted to the straps of Tsayan’s trousers…
~whoosh~ ~whoosh~
The girl fond of Tsayan screamed, blushed and covered her face with her
hands.
Each and every guest’s mouth gaped at the indescribable sight.
?How mean of him!? … ?It’s far too much cunning? … ?Ha! Look how
small it is!? … ?Kyon has a few tricks up his sleeve, doesn’t he?? … ?Go
Kyon! Win at all costs!? … ?Your insolence has no limits, sir… Aren’t you
afraid the Browns will take their revenge? … ?You’re a beast, you can’t do
that!? … ?Keep up like that! Good job! Win for the Stones!? … ?There are
children around, cover yourself! You’re a pervert!?
Anna used to firmly believe in the servant’s perfect upbringing, now she
had completely changed her mind as for his image in her bright little head.
Her fingers touched her lips, her eyes sparkled.
Tsayan stood dumbfounded, his skin glowing, his eyes darting from side to
side. The fresh breeze in the area of his groin, as well as countless glances
at that very place, and the most indecent comments fell on his dignity like a
heavy burden. He was stripped in front of everyone, brought to the status of
a naked monkey… It was so embarrassing.
Juno’s cheeks turned red. {What else could be expected from a dishonest
servant born at the bottom of society… He is so… vile and dishonorable!}
– Even if she thought so, in fact, she approved of his actions. It was to her
liking to win at all costs. Against her will, she felt respect to Kyon hatching
in her soul until she weeded it out with a shake of her head.
When the Stones saw the reaction of their beautiful lady they blocked the
obscene sight in the heat of good intentions. However, she only frowned
upon them and they scattered apologizing for misunderstanding her.
People whispered all around: ?Ha ha! It’s so tiny and cute!? … ?Hmm…
My brother has a bigger one and he isn’t born yet!? … ?What a disgrace!
Little girls should not flash their genitals!?
?You dared to undress me…? – Tsayan said heavily trembling with rage.
?I did! Congratulations, you are the first guy I’ve stripped! And you know
what… I’m disappointed.? – Kyon frowned pointing to the enemy’s groin
with his sword.
Half of the guests were swept off their feet, the girls gasped not believing
their ears. No one had ever met such an impudent and dishonorable boy!
There were speechless.
Tsayan exploded like a volcano in a frantic cry.
?I WILL KILL YOU!? – Tsayan rushed to Kyon in a rage. He’d completely

forgotten he was naked. Anger had overcome his shame. He had to hit
Kyon once… Just one single time! He was like an agile annoying mosquito
driving Tsayan up the wall.
A calculated decision flashed in Kyon’s eyes. He made a quick thrust and

stabbed the intersection of the bloody cuts in Tsayan’s plexus with his
sword infused with the element of light. He had made those cuts not simply
to hurt the opponent but to create a vulnerable point that would allow him
to reach the central nervous system even through the golden skin.
Tsayan had overestimated his rock. Kyon was counting on that. Everything
else was nothing but showing off and testing his abilities. And now was the
time for the final blow…
A ray of light left the adamantine sword and entered Tsayan’s plexus. It
caused the effect similar to that with the spider that shot an indecent stream
of the web.
Tsayan’s eyes widened then rolled back. He collapsed unconscious, his

limbs trembling in convulsions, his entire nervous system overloaded. As a
result, there appeared a yellow stream and an indecent sound from his anus.
Naked, covered in bloody cuts, wetting and soiling himself… When he

wakes up, he won’t be able to move for another day because of the recoil of
forcefully activated gold skin. To crown it all, the most difficult stage of
development had been lost. It will take him at least a couple of months to
get it back. His pride and dignity went down the drain. When the rumors
spread he will become an outcast. The father will beat him to the pulp, his
brother will add to that.
Kyon had chosen Tsayan as a victim for his ascent. His plan was an
unexpected but spectacular success. Initially, he wanted to pay Tsayan back
according to his principle but after his numerous attempts to kill him
instead of winning in a fair battle, they were even.
Also, Kyon felt something revolve in his soul just like in the case with
Dinah back then.
There was complete silence.
The Browns looked as if they had been fed three kilos of the finest dog shit.
The descendant of the pure blood, the elder’s son had lost like a wretched
piece of shit soiling and wetting himself. He was of the 2nd rank, pride of
their family, a priori respected reputable Brown… And now he’d been
dragged through the shit. They were all afraid to look in the direction of the
Stones. They felt shame and humiliation… They felt disgrace and regret.
Kyon’s words they were dogs not tigers started unexpectedly reverberating
in their hearts. What followed was almost tangible hatred and rage… The
impudent and arrogant boy dared to insult their great family. What is more,
he has the highest talent for his worthless stage of development. In the
future, he could become a direct threat to them, especially if his master was
legendary TsyJy! They had to make every effort to destroy him.
?Tsayan…? – The Brown girl was the first to speak in a trembling voice.
While she was looking at the crushed and humiliated object of her
adoration, her feelings were torn apart as if demons were playing with her
soul. Her love turned into contempt followed by disgust. She hurried to
leave the party in tears and regret that she had wasted so much time and
emotions on a piece of shit.
?Did he win? He won!? – Stephanie gasped.
?He won! Yeah!? – One of the Stones shouted with enthusiasm and then
everyone broke into a roar of jubilation.
{He is a genius… He is a heavenly genius capable of defeating the

opponent at the peak stage of the second phase…} – Dinah’s quiet thoughts
sounded unusually loud. His image of a pathetic meaningless basstard was
getting transformed in her head giving her a headache. How wrong she had
been… The way he stared at her at the first meeting as if he owned her
suddenly began to get a sacred meaning. Who are the heavenly geniuses,
indeed? They are the kings in their kingdoms. Entire families could be
destroyed for them. Any master would take them as students. The sky is the
limit for them.
The girl closed her eyes and tried to pull herself together.
Anna looked even more like a content cat, she was nearly purring.
XiaoBai grabbed a bottle from the tray the nearest servant was holding and
gulped the wine down until he choked and coughed.
A friend slapped bald fat Richie to wake him up. ?Wake up, fellow!?
?Did we win??
?We lost!?
?No… No…? – Tears poured down the cheeks of the bald fat guy. He
clenched his fists and hammered with them on the ground. – ?The earth
cannot change places with the sky! I do not believe it!?
Suddenly Richie exclaimed:
?I got! I know everything! Today is the opposite day! It happens

sometimes! Now I remember my grandfather telling me about such a
thing!? – Richie ran to the banker and handed him the largest bag of money
he had. His eyes were flames of fire. ?I bet everything on Kyon in the next
fight!?
The banker gasped at the amount of money he got. Given the odds, Kyon’s
next victory was going to bankrupt the bank. Then Xiao Bai would strangle
him. ?The odds are one to one!?
?What?! You’re a greedy asshole! You can’t do that to your clients, I’ll kill
you!? – Richie wanted to get into a fistfight with the banker but there was a
beefy guard on his way making cracking sounds with his neck.
Richie turned pale, shook his head and screeched like a pig. ?Okay! Okay! I
agree! I bet all my remaining money on Kyon’s victory! He is Lady’s of
Fortune son, ha ha!?
The banker was happy to take the bet.
As soon as Kyon left the arena, the Stones surrounded him, took him in
their arms and tossed him up with joyful laughter and praise.
?Our brother has won! Ha ha ha!? … ?He is the new king of the battle in
the Stone family? … ?Atta boy!? … ? You did what Lee could not do! You
are our hero!? … ?You have humiliated him, dragged him through shit! You
even made him shit himself! I am so happy!? … ?Our family has made it to
the finals! Ha ha ha!? … ?You are TsyJi’s student, indeed! You can’t deny
it! Ha ha ha!? – The Stones could not calm down. They were bursting with
pride and happiness.
Lee smiled along for the ride. His lips trembled with insincerity. He
struggled to force himself burning inside with unbearable shame. His own
fan was now in the spotlight while he stood in the shadows. It was so
unusual, unacceptable, insufferable.
The Stones got to the final even if a couple of minutes ago they felt
humiliated in the 5th round out of 8. The fall and rise inspired, excited,
intoxicated their young hearts. And the reason for that was the mysterious
boy in the 7th stage of the base phase.
No one but Juno suspected it was he who had set up the whole show. He’d
planned everything from beginning to end: the infamous, unfair position in
the grid; the strange row of miserable defeats; Lee’s humiliation… And, of
course, his victory over Tsayan, the main reason for the adversity and
humiliation.
{How did he do that?!} – A look of shock spread across Juno’s face when
she looked at her servant. She remembered him telling her about his goal to
become a respected Stone but she had no idea how he was going to achieve
that. She remembered mocking at his optimism. Now his success
skyrocketed in just two fights! Almost everyone in the young generation of
her family respected him! They screamed, rejoiced, tossed him in the air.
They loved him!
{He’s definitely not a human…} – A chill ran down her spine. She was
delighted for the Stones to get to the finals but it was unbearably painful to
witness the success of the boy she hated. She was afraid he was
unattainable for her… He would fly high like a dragon and would be
inaccessible.
XiaoBai swallowed three times and coughed dryly. Cornelia carefully

wiped the sweat from his forehead with a handkerchief. A sweet smile
played on her lips, she looked like a caring little wife. He believed all his
dear money was at risk. The buy he considered a rare loser no longer looked
like that. Then XiaoBai remembered that Kara had arrived only after their
bid. He understood everything.
{He wanted to rob me, didn’t he?!} – His face turned red with anger.
Meanwhile, the medical staff put naked Tsayan on the stretcher and took
him to the nearest carriage and then to hospital.
The Browns would happily follow him but their early departure would be
considered bad form. Losers must accept their defeat! What’s done is done.
It’s like everywhere. A cultural thing.
The loud clicking of high heels at the gate attracted everyone’s attention.
The joyful cries subsided.
The beautiful lady approached Juno and laid her protective hand on her
shoulder. ?Did I miss something??
?Oh, just a little bit. We got to the finals!? – The girl exclaimed proudly.
Kara raised her perfectly defined eyebrows in surprise and carefully
watched those present.
Her eyes the color of ripe cherries drove many young men crazy. The girl’s
gaze was bewitching like the shining morning star. At last, her eyes stopped
at the black-haired young man with the weakest development who was still
in the arms of his jubilant kinsmen.
The princess looked at the tournament grid, stunned. {How did it win?} –
she looked inquiringly at her friend.
Juno sneered as if to say – did not expect it, bitch?!
Kara snorted when she remembered her dialogue with Juno about the
wretched boy. How did he get to the finals? On his own? Impossible! She
had missed something interesting while talking with her mother.
#126 Chapter 125
Chapter 125
?Darling, what makes you so happy? He must have been lucky again…
Apparently, his opponents were weak. It’s a common occurrence, you know.
The world is full of clinical idiots who cannot kill a fly like him.?
Juno said her catchphrase with her hands on her hips:
?Well, well.? – She laughed triumphantly making everyone smile silly but
happily.
It struck a nerve. The princess’s icy gaze turned to the winner. She noticed
the way the cheeky girl looked at him and she did not like that unhealthy
attention. Now that he had made it to the finals everyone was interested in
him.
Meanwhile, Kyon walked up to the judge and said grimly:
?Excuse me, I am giving up the last battle. I admit my defeat.? – The boy
hated to give up, damn it. More than that, he refused to prove his weakness
in front of the beautiful girl. Fortunately, the voice of reason prevailed,
otherwise, he’d get himself into trouble. Given the princess’s temper, she
wouldn’t accept her defeat to the piece of scum, it was too risky… He could
lose or even get killed in the fair battle. The risks were not worth it. He had
already fulfilled his initial plan. Everything else could be settled later. And
yet, the mere thought of his lost gain broke his heart. Who asked the bitch
to come to the party? She had ruined all his plans! She would have better
stayed put in her palace…
The audience looked at each other. His decision was completely reasonable.
The boy was out of energy, exhausted, and she was a powerful princess!
Only a madman would dare to fight her. Many people respected the boy
who knew his place.
However, he must have an overdeveloped sense of self-importance. He did

not personally approach the princess to give up in a bow like the others.
Xiao Bai greedily rubbed his palms and grunted maliciously.
The judge nodded at the boy’s words, raised his hand and announced:
?Kyon Stone admits his defeat! Princess Kara Grand is the undisputed
winner of today’s tournament! From now on, she is the true queen of the
eve…? – The judge stopped short when he sensed the princess’s will.
Kara said in a calm indisputable voice. ?I am Princess Kara Grand who had
the misfortune to miss an interesting fight. My Highness wishes to
personally test the strength of the newly emerged talent who has defeated
the strongest guest and descendant of pure blood in the Brown family. As a
sign of goodwill, I will fight at his stage of development.?
Young people fixed upon the boy their astonished glances.
?Dear Princess, I am no match for Your Majesty. The last fight was a
miracle. The opponent had eaten something weird and had to give up
because of his upset stomach… Anyone will confirm his involuntary
purgation.? – Kyon said carefully already understanding he had gone too
far.
A couple of guests burst out laughing. Nobody expected such an

unscrupulous speech. The boy was the real devil of impudence. He was
lying to save his ass! Would he lose if the princess lowered her
development to his stage? What’s on his mind?
?Your Highness.? – A Brown said bowing. – ?The boy is lying to your face!
He defeated our fellow in the fair fight! Kill the lousy liar for…?
Kyon grinned interrupting the whiner:
?Stupid creature… It’s called modesty. I admit defeat and give up the fight
because I respect the undoubted power of the princess.?
?You…?
?Enough.? – Kara said coldly. – ?Kyon Stone, I wanted to reveal the

exceptional abilities of the young genius who defeated Tsayan. I even
showed goodwill by promising to lower my stage of development to yours.
But you are neglecting my good intentions. Insolence against the princess is
severely punished. I do not want to ruin the party, therefore, instead of
punishment, my request is now an order.? – The lady finished her speech.
Imperious notes intrinsic to people of high origin were heard in her tender
voice. She headed off to the arena swinging her hips.
Kara could hardly restrain herself from her scornful tone. Too many words
to “nobody.”
Kyon watched the seductive female with a wary look. {There is no trace of
curiosity in her… What’s the matter? What is she after?} – The girl’s
competence was a little surprising. She had easily exposed herself in a good
light and accused him of insolence. Moreover, she got her way leaving him
no choice. A cunning shrewd bitch… She must be used to getting what she
wanted due to her high-born background and she always remained clean
and innocent in the eyes of society.
With no other choice, Kyon followed Kara to the arena, lost in his thoughts.
Juno rose from the bench and followed to the edge of the arena. She had a
bad feeling… Kara was about to prove her case. What a stubborn fool! She
was in for a shameful defeat fighting at the same stage of development as
the servant. She would never accept it and would keep fighting to the end
like a proud lioness. She secretly despised men for weakness and even more
so scum like Kyon.
If the boy was no fool, which Juno had witnessed today, he would find a
way out without provoking the noble person who had the power to defeat
all the guests at the party.
The girl stood on one side of the arena. She was of divine beauty, dressed in
an elegant, sexy evening dress. It was short enough to reveal the charms of
her young body, her slender bare legs, magnificent bust, and thin swan
neck. The princess’s confident, keen glance had left most of the boys in the
audience breathless.
Many clever guests suspected that the royal person would not stoop so low
as to test the talent of a boy at the 7th stage. Everyone who had seen her in
Cernos knew that the princess had a complicated character, a quick temper
and endless arrogance. No young man ever had deserved even a moment of
her attention.
The shaggy boy was standing on the other side of the arena. His hair was
raven black, as well as his clothes. Darkness reigned in his eyes. Many girls
looked at him with curiosity. Stephanie was worried about the safety of the
boy’s life guided only by selfish impulses.
The audience wondered what the genius would do. Everyone knew he could
defeat Kara in a few seconds using his speed and green rock. But did he
really have the guts to do that?.. How would the princess react? No one
dared to warn her of the impending danger. What if she got angry at them
for insulting her highness. The guests were anxious, everyone held their
breath. Especially the Browns.
Dinah looked at the boy with her deadly icy eyes but there was a sparkle of
interest in them. A mysterious jerk… She remembered torturing him, his
blatant impudence, the moment when he pressed her… Everything was
gradually making sense. She experienced strange sensations, something
she’d never felt before.
The judge announced the start of the battle.

*beeeeep*
When Kara realized the boy had no intention to attack first, she walked
towards him with an easy gait. She expressed no wariness nor concern. She
looked like she was out for a walk to get some fresh air.
The girl did not care how the weakling had made it to the finals. She
planned to resolve her private matters with Juno.
Thousands of sparks flew from the surrounding space to the princess’s fist
glowing scarlet red. The effect of her charged powerful attack fired the
imagination.
Her previous blow had instantly broken Eric’s powerful attack (number 2)
and taken him off the battle. The audience and Kyon became aware of her
intentions.
{She wants to kill me, doesn’t she?} – Kyon thought but quickly calmed
down. Most likely she had noticed some of his skills and decided not to
give in. Since the princess had no intention of killing him, he wasn’t going
to deviate from the original plan.
Kyon clenched his fist and covered it with a thin layer of adamantium so
that the explosion following her attack would not damage his hand.
{Please, learn your lesson, Juno.} – Kara thought. She aimed at her
opponent’s head and delivered a meteor-like relentless blow.
The boy had immediately struck back surprising the princess with his act of
sheer folly.
She had come across idiots before but it was too much… Well, it was all for
the better. The world would be a cleaner place.
The green spot collided with the meteor.
~bang~
The little explosion that followed knocked the boy three meters back. He
fell flat on the floor like a rag doll with torn strings. At least that’s what
everyone thought…
{What a powerful technique…} – Kyon was amazed. He had flown back on

purpose, further than supposed. The attack was one or two stages more
powerful than his full-power strike, which was 5 stages stronger than
anyone else’s. Moreover, the explosive effect could have crushed his hand.
If he hadn’t had any adamantium on his fist, he’d have had to recuperate
after the injury.
The stunned princess made two steps back. Her fist hurt a bit… How could
the miserable boy make her retreat even a step?! Phoenix Blast is an
incredibly powerful ancient technique! The boy seems to have certain skills.
That’s why Juno had been paying him undeserved attention.
The flabbergasted audience couldn’t believe their eyes. ?It took her only
one blow?!?… ?The princess is a real genius! She is the strongest of anyone
I know!?… ?Did Her Highness win so quickly??… ?Goddess Danna, save
our beautiful mighty princess!?
Kara looked at the unconscious body… She was struck with wonder:
{Alive?} – A doubt gave way to the cold confidence. The princess wanted
to finish the job. Her fist glowed red again but no longer sparkled… In fact,
the phoenix explosion has to recharge.
?Your Highness, do you want to kill him?! He has lost!? – Stephanie cried
out, alarmed.
Kara answered the first thing that came to her mind lazily, almost
reluctantly:
?Can a finalist be defeated with one blow by a practitioner in the 7th stage
of the base phase? I do not believe it! Given his recent refusal to fight, I
have only one explanation. He’s faking it.?
Stephanie wanted to object but Lee laid his hand on her shoulder calling for
silence. The girl obediently calmed down.
The guests intuitively and wholeheartedly supported the princess. ?He

dared to pretend?! A bastard!?… ?The princess is telling the truth!
Everything seems to be right!?… ?Indeed! He couldn’t have lost instantly!
The scoundrel misleads us!?… ?Your Highness, finish off the insolent jerk!
He does not deserve his life after deceiving you!?
The corners of the girl’s lips slowly rose up. A satisfied smile appeared on
her face. Stupid people always follow authority. A flock of sheep… It’s
time to teach her beloved silly girl a valuable lesson. She’d better stop
staring at cute and a little “talented” boys who are not worth anything. They
are spineless, hopeless bugs in the world of power. They have no power, no
money, no brains, nothing!
The princess approached and waved her hand. A usual slow stream of
yellow flame flew off to the boy’s head. Almost everyone in the audience
knew the rule of the flame. The flame of the basic grade is red. The
advanced grade is orange. The superior grade is yellow. The very fact that
Kara used the yellow flame spoke of her amazing unsurpassed talent.
At the last moment, Kyon pushed himself off the ground avoiding the
flame. He got to his feet and gave Kara a grave look.
{Bitch!} – The boy had immediately figured out her intentions. There was a
genuine surprise in the girl’s shameless eyes. Therefore, she was lying
about him simulating. All she wanted was to finish him off. And after she
carried out her plan, she would put on a disappointed look and apologize for
her mistake and overestimating his abilities. However… It is unlikely that
she is capable of repentance.
{She really wanted to kill me!} – The rage and anger at the rotten princess
raged in his soul burning like fire. A powerful enemy had fallen from
heaven and he could do nothing to her in the near future! When did he
become an object of her aversion? Maybe Juno was nurturing a plan to kill
him? No… Definitely not. He made sure in the tomb the girl did not want
him dead. However, he intuitively sensed there was a catch… It had
something to do with Juno.
{Of course…} – He’d come up with an excellent idea. Juno reacted to his
success despite herself. Kara noticed that and got jealous. Now she was
trying to get rid of the noisy fly. That’s how he looked in the eyes of the
high-born bitch.
Kyon was fuming. The arrogant trash showed up, ruined his plan to win the
bet with half a million at stake. Now she was going to scoop the pool and
take his life to boot!
He wanted to defeat her, suppress her like a trembling creature, humiliate

her and tear her dress off so that the naked skank would be red in the face.
And after that he would disfigure her beautiful face… “If there’s bad blood
between us, so be it. She started it.”
#127 Chapter 126
Chapter 126
The voice of reason ordered him to think rationally, look at the situation
from all the angles. He had to find different ways out with minimal risk.
Everything would be fine but Kyon had already made up the psychological
portrait of the princess: an ambitious bitch who’d get to her goal by all
means! He couldn’t cancel the battle through Juno, it would only make
things worse. The recent events when she’d been squeezing the girl against
her will had only confirmed his idea. It was also pure nonsense to surrender
or simulate his defeat!
Kyon signed grimly. {I see… I have to defeat her.}
That option had its advantages. In addition to the banal joy of defeating the
bitch, there was also a chance the princess might get interested in him. It
would be a triple win! Winning the bet, the prize of the tournament, and the
interest of the influential royal person!
The eyes of the princess flashed with anger and bloodthirst, as well as some
disappointment. A diehard bug was wasting her precious time…
The guests cheered for the girl, applauded her foresight and understanding
of the situation.
?A truly wise queen is growing! The future pillar of the kingdom!? –

kowtowed to her one of the Browns. He wasn’t the only one, though.
Kara waved her hand, sending another slow stream of intense yellow heat at
the enemy. The flame had such characteristics: there were more fire plumes;
the emitted light and heat was more intense than of any other practitioner
with similar development. At the same time, the flame of the princess was
not quite ordinary and it was not the matter of the superior grade but no one
could see that.
There was an amazement in the girl’s eyes. The future dead man was not
going to dodge! He simply put forward his hand to the flame in a gesture
“freeze.”
{He is an idiot… The flame of the unawakened phoenix of the superior

grade cannot be blocked at your level. Burn.} – She wasn’t enjoying doing
the dirty job like frying the flesh and brains of a piece of shit but Juno had
to learn her lesson.
At the last moment, Kyon’s palm flashed in a pale azure fog beautifully
shimmering in the rays of the clear moon. It gave the sound of tiny ice
crystals rubbing against each other.
There was an inevitable collision of azure and scarlet yellow… When the
flame met his hand it went out like fire without oxygen, instantly, without
unnecessary effects and sounds. The boy seemed to be sucking in heat like a
funnel.
?He bends four elements!? – Stephanie exclaimed.
?The element of cold?! Is he a great genius?!? …?Is he really a master of

four elements?? …?Oh my God, a talented person is talented in
everything!? …?Incredible! How did he block the heat of the superior
grade?! Ahhhhhhhh! What is going on here?! Who the fuck is he?!? – The
Stones and the other families shouted with envy and shock. The very fact of
suppressing the flame of the princess fired every imagination. To crown it
all, he turned out to be a master of four elements!
Only a few rare practitioners bend four elements, they are almost one in a
million! It’s an exceptional valuable gift! Outstanding talents like Tsayan
and Lee bend three elements. They are much more… they are more
common.
Dinah could no longer see take the boy for the cunning little snot. He was
an angel with no feathers on his wings and she was a demon desiring his
death, encroaching on his sacred life.
The heavenly genius simply fought for his life, clung to it with his
tenacious hands. That sausage… All those deceptions and tricks of his…
The evil average maid wanted to kill a talented genius sent to earth by
heaven, created to change the history of the world. And she…
Dinah rubbed the bridge of her nose. The boy’s talent was getting more and
more stunning but it didn’t matter… The sick bastard had given her lingerie
to the perverted master. He had smeared her with his seed. She would be a
reaper killing heavenly geniuses because he dared to ruin her peaceful life
with his filthy intervention.
With gloomy thoughts of her imminent revenge, the maid assessed the
strength of her enemy and the prospects. She remembered their first
meeting when Kyon was in the 2nd stage of the base phase. He was in the
7th at the moment! A damn genius, indeed. In six months, a year max, there
would be nothing she could do to him no matter how hard she tried. She
was running out of time. She had to get rid of the jerk in the nearest future.
Dinah left the training ground. She could feel that the boy would survive
the fight with Kara. His life belonged only to her. Otherwise, why had she
been suffering so much?
Kara frowned her delicate eyebrows.
Even if the body of the phoenix had not awakened and the flame had been
only a bit stronger than usual, it was of the superior grade! Why did the
cold suppress her fiery stream? Did the boy also have a superior grade?!
Judging by the saturation of the azure radiance (pale blue), he didn’t! The
superior grade of cold emits a dark blue fog. Moreover, it is impossible to
have such an outstanding talent for the elements being at the base phase.
Where does his power come from? Could the level of purity of his keys be
that high?
Furthermore, the princess was annoyed that the enemy could bend four
elements, like her! It was unforgivable to put the representative of the royal
family and a miserable bug at the same level. She didn’t know which
element was his fourth and she couldn’t care less.
{He is very talented for his trashy development… I don’t give a damn, I’ll
incinerate the asshole anyway.} – The girl did not want to waste her
emotions on the miserable biomass. She waved her hand sending a similar
stream at the enemy. Only, it was five times faster than before (with the
wind element inside).
Heat and cold are slow elements but their shortcoming is compensated by
destructive power. If adding the wind to the atack, these elements get
flawless. That’s why the wind and heat / cold benders are especially strong
and dangerous. The combination of wind and heat is sometimes called
“inferno.”
Kyon put his hand forward covering it with azure haze. His pure key of the
cold element had absolute superiority over the princess’s elements of heat.
However, her last attack surprised him with its power… Apparently, the girl
had the superior grade of heat. Awesome!
The boy could use cold in every possible way: cover his body, concentrate
it on his hand, release it in a “slow” stream. There was no way of using ice
nor blizzard. They required water and wind, and he did not want to use
them. His fifth element would stir up the whole kingdom, even the empire.
The frantic flame met the azure fog and immediately went out.
{It’s outraging…} – The enemy annoyed Kara worse than a hungry

mosquito on a sultry summer day. Intoxicated by her fury, enraged by the
boy’s resistance, the girl bit her lip. How could he so easily stand up to the
flame of the unawakened phoenix?! Could she, the most talented young
person of the kingdom, be inferior to him in the power of the opposite
element? Her eyes didn’t deceive her! It was embarrassing but she had to
admit the truth.
{I don’t care… The games with this puppy do not deserve my attention.} –
Her beautiful face with smooth porcelain skin calmed down. She decided to
crush the enemy with the quality of her technique, not with the power of the
elements.
With a wave of her hand, the girl created a fiery snake (wind + heat). The
beautiful reptile had scales in the form of flames.
Any technique, as a rule, is stronger and more effective than using any
element alone but as part of the price, it consumes much more energy. For
example, the power of the flame concentrated in the snake is twice as high
as in ordinary heat release not to mention its enormous speed and
flexibility!
The technique the princess used was of the “B” rank. It was a national asset
in any kingdom and even empire. It’s dangerous and destructive. No
opponent in the base phase will ever learn something so amazing and of so
high quality. It requires a high rank and monstrous talent. Of course, this
technique is significantly inferior to the “explosion of the phoenix” and
even more so to the “relic of the phoenix.”
The guests were staring at the dangerous fire clot in the form of a snake,
awestricken. It could swallow up even the adversary at the beginning stages
of the second phase!
{What a high-ranking technique!} – Everyone thought when they felt the

aura of the snake.
{My element of cold won’t overpower this creature…} – The boy realized
and changed his strategy.
Kara gracefully waved her hand sending the snake at high speed at the
enemy’s head. Let the naive fool try once again to absorb it with his
miserable cold!
Contrary to all the expectations, the boy quickly dodged to the side when
the attack was supposed to collide with his azure hand. He reduced the
distance with the girl and landed a sneaky blow to her temple.
{How come he is so fast?!} – Kara realized with frustration that she could
not compete with her opponent in speed at her 7th stage. He was too fast!
No matter how hard she tried, a moment later she would get a blow to the
temple. It was unacceptable for Her Highness.
{It does not matter! Just die.} – The girl raised her development by six
stages, instantly parried the blow and sent the snake straight to the enemy’s
head.
Her actions were worthy of contempt. It was a blatant brazen attempt to

finish off the enemy as quickly as possible! However, the noble princess
had an excuse for the public. Kara wanted to come back to her beloved girl
so much… She had wasted enough time, hadn’t she? 𝗳𝚛𝐞𝘦wℯ𝚋𝓷o𝚟el.𝐜𝘰𝒎
~whoosh~
The fiery reptile passed through the silhouette of his head getting no prey.
{Is it an illusion?!} – Kara got angry.

#128 Chapter 127
Chapter 127
The mosquito sentenced to death had already escaped punishment twice.

She had wasted her time! What an insolent jerk! He used the technique of
illusion… Otherwise, it had been impossible to avoid her technique. Even
the adversaries a few stages higher than her development could never
escape it.
The girl gave him an evil grin. She looked into the boy’s black eyes wishing
to incinerate him with her look.
Kyon crossed his arms with great coolness and composure. He seemed to
have the situation under his complete control.
?Princess Kara Grand! Why did you raise your development at such a
crucial moment without any warning? Were you trying to kill me real
quick?? – He asked dryly shining with cold. His words implied his utter
contempt for her shameless actions.
The audience held their breath and pricked up their ears.
Kara clenched and unclenched her fist, visually displeased. How dared he to
bark in her direction? She had to answer but she wouldn’t address him.
She’d rather talk to the audience. The wretched creature didn’t deserve her
attention, even one look did him great honor.
?You faked your defeat thereby insulting my highness. For your misdeed, I
decided to make the battle more complicated for you.?
Kyon could barely hold back his contemptuous smile. ?I see… I agree with
your spontaneous decision at the moment most inconvenient for me. I did
deserve it. But tell me, please, if you’re going to raise your development
again. What if all of a sudden I embarrass you again just like last time…
You’ll have the same excuse.? – The boy said, his arms crossed.
The princess, contrary to the universal expectation of her righteous anger,

(the insolent bastard was openly mocking her!) giggled, covering her mouth
with her hand. What a curious weirdo… Does the cheeky boy really think
she would lose with an advantage of six stages? Even two stages would
have been enough for her to burn him to ashes! The battle would have
dragged on so she wasn’t taking any chances. How could she know the
treacherous jerk would use the illusion technique. Oh well, just wait and
with another blow, the miserable creature would disappear from this world.
?What a stupid, presumptuous and arrogant boy you are! I should punish
you for the impudent message hidden in your words but I don’t want to ruin
the atmosphere for the audience. I could have avoided your attack but it’s
inconvenient to move around in my high-heeled shoes. Do not worry. I will
restrain myself and try not to damage your pretty face.? – The princess said.
Suddenly the smile disappeared from her face. Intuition shouted to her the
boy was not a cornered victim but a real player! Cold and calculating. He
had masterfully limited her chances to boost her future development.
A second later, the girl became angry at her intuition for stupidity. Why on
earth should the brilliant princess, the strongest among the young
generation of the kingdom, worry what the worthless loser of the base phase
might be plotting. His words are nothing but idle talk, his plans are pathetic
and good-for-nothing. One blow is enough to send the sucker to his
forefathers. She had to quickly end the farce and get back to her favourite
thing to do.
?Glad to hear this, Your Highness.? – Kyon said with hidden contempt and
created a shield of adamantium in his hand. His element of cold was unable
to compete with the snake, even if they were of equal development! It
would be even less useful now. But the faithful adamantium, resistant to
high temperatures, would do a great service taking the heat of any power,
sheltering him like an umbrella from the rain.
Now, with a shield in his hands, Kyon should only beware of the residual
heat. But his element of cold would easily extinguish the small percentage
of fire and save him from burns.
Kara rolled her eyes. The most self-confident little ant in the world! She
was anticipating the boy’s quick death… She decided to teach Juno a lesson
and was not going to back down from her plans.
A new fire snake of a much larger size than the previous one flashed in her
hands and rushed towards the enemy at high speed.
{Die!}
Suddenly, the boy sped up and dodged without an effort.
{How is that?!} – The girl was taken aback but continued to attack.
Kyon had realized that the snake was no friend of his and hid the shield
behind his back, relying solely on his dexterity and speed.
The boy seemed to be avoiding the snake at the last moment. The residual
heat got extinguished by his element of cold that appeared in the right part
of his body in the nick of time.
Kara was speechless. She looked at the boy who was flashing between the
snake with her sharp, penetrating gaze of the phoenix.
{I must have been deceived.} – The girl came to realize her intuition had
been right.
Previously, when the sly boy hit her in the temple, his speed was
deliberately less than maximum, so that she wouldn’t not raise her
development too much. Then he made her give her word in front of the
audience not to raise the stage of development cornering her like a rat.
The fact that she was playing by his rules had disheartened her. She was
staggered beyond description that some boy had set the rules for her! It was
ridiculously absurd! Her heart was beating faster from almost forgotten
emotions. For the first time, she had been a victim, not a hunter. No one had
ever got the better of her yet. It was unexpected… The party was generous
with surprises! The boy had grown up in the eyes of the princess against her
will.
{Why is he so fast?! Is this possible at his stage?!} – The girl was getting
more and more embraced by the usual rage that appeared in any unclear
situation. No one dares to mess up with Princess Kara Grand! She achieves
her goals in the most sophisticated ways with a minimum amount of time.
That bug was no obstacle for her!
She had a plan.
Kyon jumped away from the next snake attack and then his modernized
eyes flashed. Several almost invisible blades of wind were approaching
him, distorting the air a bit, capable of dissecting the flesh by inches.
Such blades cannot be seen without scanning the battlefield with pure
energy. The level of Kyon’s development wouldn’t be enough to do that. At
his level, scanning must be worse than the vision of an old blind dog. In
theory, now he should be defenseless. But he was not!
The boy immediately pulled out the shield from behind.
~clang~ ~clang~
Two chirping sounds came from the adamant shield leaving no scratches
there.
Kara’s eyebrows crawled up her forehead. {How did he notice them?} –

She continued to attack with the snake and hidden blades. In her
understanding, no vision was able to detect the slight air distortions. And
yet, he had blocked the attack!
The boy could see all the air distortions. He easily dodged at the last
moment and if he took some blows on the shield it was merely for the sake
of decency.
Kara was getting more and more furious, her eyes burned with a thirst for
young blood. The girl was getting tired of all that nonsense. The
performance had been dragging on for too long… The enemy had to have
died in a couple of seconds but instead, he continued to fight! Moreover,
she had never hit him! It was embarrassing for her highness, especially with
such a huge advantage in development. However, she didn’t flinch.
The princess decided to apply an extremely powerful mass wind technique

with the period of rollback lasting for an hour. The lucky boy was doomed.
Nothing would save him.
Kyon frowned and moved away from the furious girl. {Bitch, you won’t
catch up with me on your crutches heels.} He grinned to himself and
decided to keep his distance. Any technique loses its power with each next
step.
Two mighty whirlwinds gradually formed around the princess’s hands. The
next instant they shot in the direction of the enemy, dense and dangerous.
Inside them, thousands of blades could chop the adversary into a bloody
mess. The name of the high-ranking technique is a tornado of blades. It’s
impossible to perform at its full potential at the advanced phase. The boy
will die anyway. (Kara naively supposed)
Kyon jumped to the side, avoiding the dangerous stream, the princess
redirected her hands to his side. The whirlwind in a continuous flow
followed the boy.
{Where is my carbon skin?! Ugh.} – Kyon spat and got down to jumping
the rope. The whirlwinds were about half a meter thick, it is quite possible
to dodge them jumping over and rolling under. The delay in Kara’s hand
movements and the whirlwinds it possible to predict where the tornado
razors would go.
The guests were completely engrossed in the exciting battle. The quality of
the power demonstrated by the princess was at the highest level. Everyone
wanted to know what she was thinking of fighting the enemy who was more
than half of the phase less developed! Shouldn’t she be ashamed? No one
could tell by her calm face… One thing was clear, the boy was monstrously
talented!
Kara gracefully waved her hands cornering her prey like a hungry predator.
Then she brought them together fully aware that her opponent wouldn’t be
able to dodge. {Die at last!}
Kyon had instantly pulled out the shield from behind, crouched and covered
his whole body.
~chink~ ~chink~ ~chink~ …
Thousands of scratching vibrations chaotically flooded the arena. The

audience held their ears not to hear the infuriating sound.
Kara had been expecting to see the green rock collapse but there was not a
single scratch on it!
{Why is it so strong?} – The girl was yet again overcome by anger.
Kara quickly walked towards the boy intending to raise the final impact
power over his shield with tornado blades to deprive the asshole of his
defence and finish the job. If she interrupted the technique then she
wouldn’t be able to create it again in the next hour. It was the main
weakness of the technique in addition to its huge waste of energy.
Kyon grunted and galloped away from the girl, squatting, hiding behind the
shield.
?Ha ha ha! Take a look at his movements! He manages to run in a sitting

position with great speed!? – One of the impressed guests cried out.
?Wow! How is he doing it?!? … ?TsyJi, the eccentric one, must have been
his master! No other master can teach you how to move like that!? … ?
Look how effective he is! The body is hidden behind the shield while the
guy runs as fast as lightning!? – The amazed young people watched the new
way of movement. A squat walk was new to them.
Kara tried to catch up with the boy but her long heels got in her way. Damn
them… One of her steps was equal to his three.
{Sly fox… When I catch you, I’ll strangle you!} – The girl was suffocating
with anger even if her face was still composed and calm.
The tornadoes soon stopped.
Kyon got up to his full height, hid the shield behind his back and headed to
the princess with a single intention to attack her.
His cold gaze full of darkness that despised her infuriated the girl more and
more. She decided to take extreme measures. Even if the phoenix in her
soul hadn’t awaken, and she was still week in the second phase it was
enough to turn the shield and the life of the trickster to ashes. She meant a
powerful technique with a long rollback.
As soon as the boy approached her, the princess’s body shone with sunlight.
{Part five, the Phoenix Sphere!} – Kara touched her fists and instantly, a
fire wall spread out from her in all directions in a thick sphere. Its
brightness exceeded any flame she had previously released.
#129 Chapter 128
Chapter 128
When Kyon saw the rapidly approaching wall of fire he quickly jumped
back, took out the shield, lay on the ground and covered himself like a
soldier in the trench.
~whoosh~
The wall passed through the shield at great speed without hitting the boy. It
collided with the barrier and disappeared with no trace. The temperature of
the whole arena rose by 60 degrees.
The guests gasped covering their faces from the incoming heat. Its
overwhelming aura made the weakest in spirit tremble. Nobody had ever
seen such a powerful technique for the 3rd stage of the advanced phase!
The princess seemed to have released a fiery god… Even practitioners of
five stages higher in development could have lost to her!
𝑓r𝙚ew𝚎𝚋𝐧૦ѵ𝗲𝘭.c𝘰m
It was a miracle but the boy rose again, completely unscathed. He was
enveloped in a barely visible halo of the cold element. He looked
unshakable like a mountain. His eyes shone with icy control.
Kara did not believe her eyes.
She had used the ability of her unique body to release the essence of the
unawakened phoenix body. It has a high energy reserve and an abnormal
temperature. Any element or matter like stone or metal instantly melts,
evaporates, neutralizes. In fact, the phoenix sphere gives its owner an
extraordinary ability to oppose anything! It’s defensive and attacking at the
same time. It has a completely different sacred meaning, though… And yet,
the boy had to turn into a handful of ashes along with his fucking shield!
Still, he was alive, unharmed…
Adamantium, created by the best minds in Lovr’s world, has tremendous

heat resistance and incredibly low thermal conductivity. If this rock is put in
a thousand-degree furnace for an hour it will slightly heat up. Not every
flame can melt a substance whose melting point is four thousand degrees.
Kyon seized a nice moment and rushed to attack the hesitant princess.
Kara came to her senses and activated the Phoenix Blast. The technique was
active again after the setback… Her fist shone with a thousand sparks. It
was her chance to kill the bug, at last! No shield would save him from the
powerful explosion!
Kyon boosted up at unprecedented speed and hit her in the face.
Suddenly, Kara realized the futility of her attempts. There was no way, a
royal person could have missed the humiliating blow from some low-grade
guy!
Her whole essence was overwhelmed with anger, indignation and bitter
annoyance. The trickster had forced her to break the word given to the
audience. She had to act audaciously.
The girl raised her development to the 10th stage and aimed the Phoenix
Blast to the opponent’s head. Her relatively slow fist turned into a kind of
meteor. It was impossible to resist this breakneck speed being at the base
phase. Rest in peace, dead-man-to-be.
~whoosh~ ~bang~
Kara did not feel any flesh… The phoenix blast had to be reloaded again
and it didn’t destroy the target. At the last moment, the boy had abnormally
quickly thrown his head back.
{Again?!} – The princess’s eyes were wide in disbelief. She slowly turned
around until her gaze met the boy’s. He was standing with a calm, cold look
on his face looking at her with reproach, almost like the last time but now
there was contempt in his eyes.
?Princess Kara Grand… I don’t mean to sound rude but if you are after my
death why all this show? You raise your development at the most dangerous
and crucial moment violating the royal promise! You might as well execute
me for the fact that I live and bring trouble to your majesty with my talent.?
– Kyon slowly said in an icy voice, with no fear, brazenly staring at her.
There were hardly any other daredevils capable of maintaining eye contact
with her for longer than a second.
Kyon inwardly cursed himself for not being able to keep his mouth shut.
But the bitch was too daring, she got a bloody nerve to kill him. He was not
used to skirmishes with girls. In the previous world, all the female-related
problems were limited to petty intrigues, ridiculous manipulations, and
desperate attempts to get his attention. His master, in particular, drove him
up the wall… And this world was like a cornucopia with Juno, Dinah, Kara
around him! Each of them was dangerous and beautiful.
Someone in the audience gasped. No one had ever dared to talk so rudely
with the first and only princess from the royal Grand family.
{The kid has steel balls!} – Everyone thought, mentally saying goodbye to
him.
The hellfire of anger had been burning in Kara’s soul turning into rage,
abundantly seasoned with hatred.
?Kyon Stone, don’t you dare to talk to me like that! The actions and desires
of the princess are not to be judged by people like you.? – The girl said
loudly and authoritatively with notes of threat in her voice, emphasizing the
words “like you” to indicate his insignificance.
Kara had always considered herself right in everything, she’d been
skillfully manipulating people to achieve her goals and she always had
(with a few exceptions). In fact, the princess is free to do whatever she
pleases, and none of her deeds would ever affect her reputation in any way.
They’d rather add to her cruel temper. But the impudent boy was asking for
death…
{Arrogant bitch…} – Kyon was infuriated. The haughty piece of trash

popped up in his life, wishing him death, crushing like a tank to reach her
goal, ignoring public opinion or any reason.
The situation was taking an unpleasant turn. The bitch had gotten too far.
She was no longer looking for excuses but a fight on the pretext of her
highest authority and unlimited power.
The guests were like trembling creatures that did not dare to contradict her.
If the two jerks of the 4th-rank in the Grand family behaved like kings what
could they expect from the princess of the 1st-rank? She was like the
phoenix among the crows! Everything was useless against the single-
minded snake. He had to act on his own to curb her temper at all costs. It
was victory or death!
?Dear Princess Kara! I am happy that you’ll be soon disqualified from the
tournament for breaking the rules. You are going to raise the development
again, aren’t you? The Grands will take the last place in the low-grade
tournament… The sad news will spread throughout the kingdom! And your
arrogant personality will make the headlines.? – Kyon said with a
mischievous grin.
The audience held their breath. {He’s a cheeky suicide!} … {How dares he
dare to insult the princess?} … {He is a madman! A crazy idiot!} …
{Come to your senses… She will kill you!} – Stephanie thought bitterly.
Juno bit her pink lip. {What a fool! Kara is not the one to talk back to
without consequences! A stupid servant grown in slums…}
The princess surprised the audience once again with her unexpected
reaction. Instead of expressing righteous anger, the royal girl covered her
lips with her hand and giggled. The unforgettable phoenix eyes twinkled
with a ruse.
All her annoyance had completely disappeared followed by sneer and thrill
of the chase. She was shivering with excitement to crush the insolent jerk
who dared to talk to her so disrespectfully. The one and only idiot had
found the courage to address her in that tone. Anyone else would have wet
his pants, crawling on his knees begging to forgive him, and this unique
weirdo is looking at with no fear his eyes! Cheeky noiret.
Why would she be mad at a fool? His life had already punished him. It’s
always curious to meet someone whose behavior goes beyond the norm.
She remembered the happy days in the home country. This time, Kara had
no doubt in her victory “in a couple of movements.” Therefore, she was
being frivolous.
The pleasant princess’s voice sounded with sincere joy. ?Gods would envy
your self-confidence. Thank you, I am amused… If I increase my
development even once I will voluntarily give up my last name and the title
of princess.?
All of a sudden, Kara’s smile disappeared as she heard her intuition scream
loudly.
{Why are you yelling again, silly? Last time the talented bastard cheated
but now he is doomed!} – And yet the strange feeling did not leave her.
Was she still playing by his rules? No… It’s not possible.
{What is the worth of words if they are coming from a piece of trash like
you?} – Kyon thought gloomily of the stunning girl’s promise. At least the
chance she would violate the rules reduced a thousandfold. Now his plan to
defeat her was quite feasible even if still risky.
?Did you hear that?!? … ?What if he can…? … ?Shut up! He is not so good
as to defeat the great princess at the peak of the second phase!? … ?Oh
goddess, he is crazy!? … ?The magnanimous princess had mercy on him
and did not punish him for his impudence!? – The guests exchanged all
kinds of comments. They had a feeling of deja vu. They predicted Tsayan a
sure victory not so long ago and he lost! But the princess was going to win,
wasn’t she?
Juno was watching both the servant and her friend. She was nervously
stroking a golden lock and biting her lips. When Kyon was in danger
before, the girl’s heart missed a beat in concern for his life. She wouldn’t
forgive either herself or Kara if he died. She did not know what to do. She
had no idea what the servant had on his mind. What he had everything
under his control? He told her not to said not to interfere, after all… She
was worried the last time when he fought with Tsayan, too. However,
everything worked out in the end.
The girl came up with a reasonable idea. If the boy needed her help, he
would send her an imploring look. Then she would do everything possible
to get him out of trouble. She wanted to get involved but she was trying to
hold back.
Kyon had a different view in the same situation. Juno wouldn’t stop the
ambitious princess but she’d rather create a bunch of problems. Perhaps the
girl’s words would be a death sentence for him. It was an unjustified risk.
He had to rely on himself and go all in. What if he managed to bring the
bitch to the point where she gave up herself! What if he managed to defeat
her… However, it was unlikely that the princess would agree to get
hundreds of cuts on her beautiful body. Anyway, he couldn’t beat her with
his current physical parameters.
The princess smiled. {Finally, the phoenix relic is ready!} – Enough time
had passed after her battle with Frantz. She was already looking forward to
the epic finale where the daring upstart would be torn into small pieces.
The carefree provocative beauty annoyed Kyon. The pest of a girl was
looking straight in his eyes with a joyful desire to end his life as if he was
an irritating insect. It had been rightly said that degenerates would always
abuse the power they had.
{Who gave you the right to look at me like that? How dare you to decide
what happens to me?} – Kyon hated her so much it was sickeningly
palpable. His hands itched to squeeze her thin tender neck and strangle her,
leaving her no chance of salvation. Perhaps if he survived he would make
this dream come true in the future. It would be nice to look the beast into
the eyes frozen from fear.
The princess thrust out her ample bosom, spread her arms to the sides and
shut her eyes.
The bright yellow light sparkled from her heart to her hands repeating the
graceful contours of her body and turning into the silhouette of a bird.
Juno remembered Frantz’s instant defeat and could stand it no more. She
shouted:
?Kara, stop!?
The princess was in no hurry to create the self-aiming bird for the future
deadman. She looked at the girl in surprise and asked affectionately:
?What’s the matter, honey??
Kyon darted a quick icy look at Juno which made her jump up in fright.
{What are you doing, stupid girl?! I have everything under control!} – The
headless little lady would get him killed if Kara got jealous. As they say, the
road to hell is paved with good intentions.
Juno said in a trembling voice:
?You will kill Kyon! You promised not to hurt him but all this time you’ve
been fighting at your full capacity! Now he is going to die for sure!?
?Hm-m-m…? – Kara uttered. – ?Why are you so worried about him??
Kyon gave Juno another icy look.

?Well… He is a talented member of my family. Of course, I will worry
about his life.? – The girl said and looked away.
The hearts of all the Stones warmed up. The members of the other families
lamented they would welcome such a beautiful and kind lady in their
family!
Kara’s intuition was singing a song. The girl was sure of her plans. ?Honey
bunny, I’m sure that Kyon Stone will be able to defend himself from a
single technique after he defeated Tsayan Brown. Be a good girl and do not
bother me to study his skills.? – The girl smiled and quickly released the
winged firebird in the direction of the boy.
Juno gasped, afraid. The Stones clenched their fists, and the Browns smiled
maliciously.
At the last moment, Kyon literally fell underground and closed the hole
with his shield. The bird failed to find its target on the way and exploded in
the air.
~bang~
The bright explosion shook the arena and blinded half of the guests. The
fiery aura of the phoenix reflected in their souls causing uncontrollable
trepidation inside. A huge crater half a meter deep gaped at the scene of the
explosion, the cracked shield was still covering the deep hole. If the bird
had collided directly with the ground, the boy would have turned into a
charred corpse. There wasn’t probably a single practitioner of the advanced
phase who could escape the consequences of that powerful technique.
{He dug a hole? Bastard! I wanted to see him explode!} – Kara was furious.
The boy had escaped her attack yet again! The bird was self-aiming but his
unexpected immersion underground knocked down its landmark, and it had
to explode with shame!
#130 Chapter 129
Chapter 129
Kara noticed that the rock shield had barely avoided the explosion and was
cracked. She had lacked a little bit, maybe a stage, to break the shield and
incinerate the bastard after all!
{What is it made of?!} – Kara had partially suppressed the fury inside
herself. It was not a royal thing to worry about trifles. The phoenix relic in
the second phase was far from complete, blind as an old chicken, its
explosion could be much more powerful.
The princess created an explosive fireball in her hand and aimed it at the
cracked shield. Let the impudent jerk burn to a crisp, the worms would have
a glorious feast…
~whoosh~
At the last moment, Kyon had crawled out of a new pit nearby. A small
column of flame fired from there. If he had lingered a second longer, he
would have burned to the ground. His ears were ringing, his organs
throbbing after the recent blast created by the phoenix. He felt as if a
grenade had been blown up over him.
A new shield was gradually growing in Kyon’s hands.
{What a resilient asshole…} – Kara clenched her teeth, exhaled through her
nose, visibly displeased, and sent the wind blade technique towards the boy.
Its speed was mindblowing, the sharpness and density of the blades could
compete with a titanic razor.
~jing~ ~jing~
The familiar sound came with sparks this time. A pair of little grooves
appeared on the green rock.
{I thought so… Too strong.} – The girl had a nasty feeling once again. The
wind technique wasn’t inflicting any significant damage to the damned
green rock, therefore, they couldn’t reach the target. If the princess was
three to five stages higher in development, she would have got through the
solid shield and then the boy himself. If only the tornado razor was not
recharging…
Kara created a fire snake in her hand and launched it into the attack.
The reptile was glowing like molten magma. Its density and speed had
exceeded several times the previous one. It was a great technique for
medium range battles.
Kyon was significantly inferior in speed but it was encouraging to know the
snake was not explosive. 𝗳𝚛𝐞𝘦wℯ𝚋𝓷o𝚟el.𝐜𝘰𝒎
~whoosh~
The snake crashed into the shield and spread like a fiery umbrella to the
sides forcing the boy to make half a step back.
To everyone’s surprise, the shield had no traces of melting just like it was
after the collision with the phoenix sphere…
The princess’s face remained calm, something that couldn’t be said about
her inner state. She kept attacking with the snake trying to go around the
enemy’s shield using to her huge speed advantage. The energy consumption
was immense, so the girl wanted to finish the battle as soon as possible.
The snake attacked arching its body, in zigzags, from left to right and from
top to bottom! Kyon kept blocking the snake with his shield as if hiding
from the rain. Thanks to his cold element, he was not harmed by the
residual heat that accounted for some percent of the snake power. The boy
was feeling pretty good.
Kyon was analyzing the snake: {If Kara was a hundred times stronger she
might have melted the shield with her damn reptile. It would take her
several stages to catch me by surprise with her speed or burn me with
residual heat.} – His analysis enabled Kyon to find out his approximate
limits, at least against Kara and her techniques.
{You’re driving me nuts… That’s it. I am sick and tired of you.} – The girl
dispelled the snake and walked toward the boy quietly. Gods help him if he
tries and runs away while she is wearing high-heeled shoes.
Her fist sparkled with the phoenix blast which had finally stopped
recharging. Just one strike would tear the boy apart along with his solid
shield.
Kyon dropped his shield, grew a two-meter adamantium sword and stood in
an attacking position like a legendary swordsman. His dark eyes were like
sharp daggers that could cut anyone in half.
{I will be happy to see your arrogant eyes scattered throughout the arena.}
– The princess thought and smiled vengefully. She was slowly approaching
Kyon like a hungry lioness whose victim was bleeding, still alive…
Juno closed her eyes.
Kara started the attack.
At the last moment, Kyon dropped his weapon and, unexpectedly for his
adversary, rushed towards her at maximum speed that was truly explosive
and never demonstrated before.
{What a cheeky bastard…} – Kara did not expect that the weapon in her
opponent’s hands was nothing but distraction.
~boom~
The destructive power of the explosion went in the direction where no one
was standing.
The princess had hardly come to her senses when she got kneed in the
stomach.
Kara had instantly created a flame in her hands and tried to grab the boy by
the neck to burn him to hell. However, he deftly jumped back and picked up
his shield, prepared for her long-range attack.
Fat Richie’s face lit up in holy radiance.
Xiao Bai turned green. His whole body was wet with cold sweat.
Juno was purring under her breath, extremely pleased.
?He hit the princess!? – One of the guests exclaimed and immediately
closed her mouth with her hands; the poor thing broke into a cold sweat
when Kara turned her angry look to her. The princess’s cherry eyes sparkled
with a thirst for murder.
{The jerk has become much faster than before! Was he hiding his true
speed?! The vermin… Well, that’s it! You’ve really done it this time. I’ll
destroy you!} – Kara’s patience burst like a soap bubble. It was time for the
biomass to die. His very existence was a wicked joke of the gods. A wave
of furious rage swept over the girl. It had always been in her nature but she
hadn’t let it out since Elsa escaped. Her lips were half-open, her eyes
burning with wild hatred, the chaos of curls on her shoulders seemed to be
alive. What an irony, a miserable bug had driven the powerful royal lady
into a frenzy!
The guests gasped.
The princess got down on one knee and slowly took off her shiny shoes,
one after the other. Her delicious bare feet stepped on the cold floor. The
audience saw the perfect cherry-colored pedicure. Her pink long toes could
make the horde of foot fetishists fight to the death for a single chance to
touch them. Her face was impenetrable. She was dangerously murderously
calm. It was the calm before the storm…
?The princess is serious… Goodbye Kyon, we won’t forget you.? … ?It

doesn’t look like a test of his abilities.? … ?Now the young genius is surely
going to die.? … ?That’s too bad. I liked him, huh…? – The guests said to
each other. They had never seen Kara so determined. She shouldn’t have
underestimated the boy but no one could blame her. Anyone would have
doubted his strength. No one would have believed he was able to withstand
opponents at the peak stages of the advanced phase.
Kyon prayed to non-existent gods, took the shield in one hand and the
adamantium sword in the other. The most dangerous moment of the battle
had come. The boy did not know if the sleight of his 11 levels of the battle
fist would help him avoid all the attacks. What if he would die from a single
blow or a powerful technique, like the sphere, or flying phoenix, or the
blast, or the tornado-razors? He could only hope they were still recharging.
Powerful techniques often need a long rollback, especially if they come
with unique bodies.
To maximize his chances, Kyon chose a battle strategy called “undress the
princess.” He had to pull it off without arousing suspicion, to make believe
it happened by chance. Then the girl might give up the fight to save her
dignity and not to flash her naked body in front of everyone. It would be a
perfect chance not to offend Her Highness. Everyone would understand and
forgive him.
Two fiery demon heads appeared in Kara’s hands fitting her fists like
gloves. The guests felt the growing menace in the air.
Kara rushed toward Kyon at a speed superior to Tsayan in his better shape
by about two stages. Awesome numbers! Her technique of movement must
be the best in the kingdom.
Kyon’s mouth twisted as if he had tasted a lemon. {Fuck…} – if the girl
moved at no more than the fifth level of the battle fist, he could parry her
blows away, but if she attempted to steamroller him, there was only one
strategy left to save him: to undress the princess. It would also keep her at a
safe distance away from him.
His masters would have given him thousands of slaps for not predicting the
princess’s intentions before the battle started. Observation is also power. He
was not mindful enough, and now it was too late to retreat.
The sword in Kyon’s hand turned into green lightning aiming at the girl.
Kara tried to hit him with the fiery demon-gloves, but at the last moment,
the boy pointed his sword at her hips, bent in a curve like a snake and
bounced aside like a cat from a cucumber.
The princess’s eyes flashed with caution. The girl did not believe that her
adversary was capable of causing her any serious damage. His pure energy
and weapon speed would leave a slight scratch, max. But if he cut her skirt,
everyone could admire her seductive lingerie. Of course, she didn’t mind
fighting naked, but in recent years she had learned the reaction of society
and could predict the hard times her mother would give her.
Kara dodged from the sword trying to save her clothes and rushed to the
boy with the sole purpose to kill him instantly.
Suddenly, his green lightning aimed at her skirt once again, he jumped so
swiftly aside that it was impossible to hit him. He’d been using the length of
his weapon in full. It didn’t let her approach him closer than one meter and
a half (about 5 ft). At that, she had no right to draw her sword. Otherwise,
the boy would have died long ago.
{What a jerk! Is he doing that on purpose ?!} – Kara was furious. The
bastard was taking advantage of her only weakness as a noble princess.
The girl stepped back again. She could hardly keep calm.
{Come on, do it again!} – Kara thought slyly.
And then the tip of the sword aimed at her chest.
The girl grinned and unclenched her fists. The fiery demon-gloves opened
their fanged mouths and shot terrible fireballs at great speed.
But the boy seemed to predict her intentions and instantly jumped back. The
fireballs went far away almost touching him and exploded at the arena
barrier making little cracks.
{How could he know?!} – Kara gritted her teeth. Her thin fingers were
trembling with rage. She had a feeling he’d been reading her like an open
book. Now her enemy knew the feature of her technique and would be more
careful in the future.
The demon-gloves are a unique high-ranking heat + wind technique. It is

unusually powerful for short range combat and quite effective for the
medium range one. Each time, when the fists unclench, the jaws open and
shoot with a powerful and fast stream of flame or they spit a bunch of heat
which, upon contact, explodes with great energy capable of tearing even
metal into pieces.
The furious girl darted forward and had nearly overtaken the trickster when
she suddenly felt slippery ice under her feet and almost fell… The green
lightning touched the edges of her short skirt and left a long cut.
The male guests’ jaws dropped.
Contrary to the expectations, the princess did not seem to notice the
impudence of her enemy. The beautiful girl’s face became tense. Fire was
burning in her eyes but it could be confused with a young, sultry, fiery
passion.
The cunning, ingenious, treacherous boy reminded Kara of Astarta, the

bitch, and it made her want to kill him even more. Astarta used to pull
stunts, it was impossible to fight with her. This bastard also sets the
framework, avoids death, leaves sudden surprises! Scheming little sneak…
She had seen through him at once but the audience was unlikely to
understand his unobvious motive.
With a graceful somersault, Kara got to her feet and simultaneously

released a scarlet stream of enormous temperature from her gloves to the
boy who was approaching her.
Kyon covered himself with his shield, the stream veered sharply upward.
The demon-gloves were emitting the heat that exceeded many times the
temperatures the girl used to create. What was that amazing technique?
However, high temperatures are a child’s play for adamantium which
cannot be said about powerful explosions.
Kara indignantly approached Kyon at the distance of an outstretched sword

and launched a dozen fireballs from her hellish gloves. However, the
cheeky boy was dodging them on purpose, he didn’t dare to use his shield
being aware of the consequences.
Only one stage separated Kara’s ammo from the speed that could have kept
up with the enemy and turn him into a bloody mash. If only her wind
element had been of the superior grade instead of the advanced!
Kara entered the area where she might be reached with the sword to try her
luck again.
The green lightning (the tip of the sword) aimed at to the princess’s hips
again. It looked from the side as if the boy was trying to cut her legs. But in
reality, things were different.
Kara used all five levels of the battle fist and her full speed trying to dodge
and counterattack, all to no avail.
{Too nimble monkey!} – She nicknamed the boy for his extreme speed and
agility. The level of his fighting fists was clearly equal to hers at the very
least. And it was extremely annoying. Who is she and who is he?
The princess decided to grab the boy’s damned weapon with her bare hands.
The enemy wouldn’t cut her anyway.
She deftly grasped the adamantium sword and was happy to attack. With
the long sword, she didn’t have to worry about the integrity of her dress,
therefore, the boy was dead!
Suddenly, the sword collided with the boy’s hand, but contrary to the girl’s
expectations, there was no spray of blood. Quite the opposite, the weapon
turned into sand.
Kara cursed the boy. Another dead end! How could she forget that the rock
created by the practitioner has the same fluctuation as its creator?
Accordingly, he could easily infuse it with his earth energy and change its
structure.
{I need to do something quick…} – The princess thought.
With every second, her energy was running out. The fight couldn’t drag on
and on. The boy was exhausted at the beginning of the battle but, given his
manner of fighting, he didn’t spend almost any energy, therefore, fighting to
the end wouldn’t not work.
By some miracle, the boy managed to dodge her attacks and avoid all the
tricks. And he was a cut below in speed! The tip of his sword kept pointing
at the luscious places of her beautiful body forcing her to retreat.
Kara understood perfectly well if she had neglected the defense and
attacked the dodging lousy boy in a fit of madness, she could have caught
him in a couple of seconds! But as a result, all the guests would see her
sexy body which meant she wouldn’t escape the severe punishment from
her mother.
His strategy struck the princess as impudent and dishonest. Can people be
really so mean and mad? Her enemy was ready for anything to survive. He
was clinging to his miserable life with all his might. His excessive desire to
live made her waste her precious time and disgrace herself in front of her
little Juno. He can’t get away with that. The hatred in the princess is not
made of rubber and, as a rule, it always finds a way out in the nearest
future. What if… Screw the rules! She could pull out her silver sword and
chop the asshole along with his green mold. Also, she could increase the
development by at least a stage and crush him with the speed of her
techniques or her own… But she can’t!
{You’re pissing me off… Die, please.} – The princess’s fist sparkled with
the phoenix blast that had finally stopped recharging. The technique takes
too much energy which ends so quickly.
The boy made a frightened face and backed away.
Kara was surprised to see his reaction, but her intuition was whispering that
the enemy was bluffing. He is a player not a victim! The girl rushed into the
attack, not in a straight line but in an arch.
This time, she wouldn’t let the opponent leave the zone of the explosive
destruction. She would be no “open book!” She wanted to see him predict
her actions now.
Suddenly, the ground sank under her foot and it fell underneath. A trap!
{Come on?! I didn’t run the way he wanted!} – Kara was shocked to realize
that the boy was one step ahead. He had read her again and pulled wool
over her eyes! Sly like a fox.
#131 Chapter 130
Chapter 130
The princess kept her wits about her and tried to get up with a somersault.
Some lucky ones could see her most secret place… Next week they would
find it hard to fall asleep without some manual labor.
The phoenix blast was interrupted, the spent energy couldn’t be reversed.
She had to wait again for the reload…
Taking advantage of her confusion, Kyon shortened the distance. A green

spark of his sword touched the cherry skirt of the stunning evening dress
and left a second long cut on the side. Now, a part of her silk wine-colored
underwear could be seen from a certain angle.
The boys in the audience got sudden shivers down the spine. Their eyes
were about to pop out of their heads.
Anna was fully convinced of Kyon’s vile and treacherous nature. He had
good manners and behaved well when he was around her. But in fact, he
was a two-faced jerk! Look at him disgracefully stripping the princess! And
he had undressed Tsayan, too! What if he had a mania to undress people?!
What if he was planning to get her naked, as well?!
The pretty blonde girl blushed. She recalled the recent battle when Kyon
“forced” her to fall on him. And the moment when he “accidentally”
grabbed her legs at the most inconvenient moment and saw what was
hidden under her skirt. It dawned on her why he had been behaving like
that. – {Asshole! Just wait till I get my hands on you later!}
?You, sick bastard! If you cut my clothes again, you will be executed like a
worthless dog!? – Kara lashed out at Kyon.
Kyon took a breath, raised his hand to his chest and bowed slightly. The
princess had a face like thunder: the reverence in the boy’s voice was in
strong contrast with his impudent actions.
?Your Highness! I have no intention to get you undressed. Your clothes get
in the way of my sword! If you don’t like it you can stop the fight. Nobody
will frown on the royal lady from the powerful family Grand.? – Kyon said.
The guests’ jaws dropped. Some kid was offering the princess to
surrender?! To admit her shameful defeat?! He is the very embodiment of
arrogance and self-confidence!
The princess laughed viciously.
?Do you want to disgrace me?! No way, dear… I’m not finished with you
yet.? – She put ice in her voice, her bare tender shoulders perfectly straight
as a sign of her fighting spirit. Kara’s intuition kept whispering to warn her
but her intoxicating hatred did not let her concentrate…
Suddenly, two demonic faces on the girl’s fists took on a shade of black.
Their aura of danger increased tenfold. Kara was tired of playing by his
rules and making a fool of herself. It was time to end the fight.
?The princess has activated the element of darkness! I heard she had used it
against brilliant Elsa only! Did Kyon deserve her total commitment in the
battle?!? … ?Oh my God, she intends to destroy the enemy at all costs!? Is
he really fighting the brilliant princess with a difference of 13 stages?!
Ahhhhh!? … ?Princess, kill the upstart!? … ?Your Highness, spare his life!
He is just a stupid boy!? – The arena was buzzing.
Kara smiled ominously and dashed to her adversary. When she approached
him at a three-meter distance (so that his damned weapon could not reach
her dress) she released two fast unremitting dark streams from the demonic
jaws on her fists. They spread gloomy vibes of the futility of being. The
shield was destined to crumble into sand upon contact with the element of
darkness. The most terrible element in the world works this way. When it
reaches Kyon, a horrible black flame will engulf him, and he will die in
hellish torments turning into a kind of green slug to the accompaniment of
his inhuman scream.
Kyon had been dodging the jets of darkness pretty deftly. He was being shot
almost in the face (because of the wind) with incredibly dangerous (due to
heat and darkness) “geysers.” It was unbelievable that he could last even a
few seconds! And then came the inevitable moment when even gods would
not help him dodge… Kyon gave up the futile attempts and jumped towards
the girl. He put out his shield against the death stream. The expectations of
all the guests had been destroyed by his unprecedented madness and
recklessness.
{This is the end of you, moron! Die!} – Kara’s heart began to beat faster.
For the first time, the anticipation of the imminent death of a fool had given
her so much joy. How many times did he break her expectations? How
many times did he outwit her? How many slaps did he give to her dignity?
He disgraced her in front of the guests, and above all, her little Juno could
see her failures. It was unforgivable! That’s it… He is doomed. Darkness
would turn the strong shield into sand reversing its “energy of life.”
~whoosh~
The stream collided with the shield and scattered to the sides. The flame
had lost its black color and acquired a greenish tint, characteristic of the
spatial attribute, useless in combat.
{He bends the light?!} – The princess was stunned, she could not believe
her eyes.
The guests oohed and aahed. A green glow reflected in their eyes.
At the convenient moment of her confusion, Kyon shortened his distance

and took a vindictive unscrupulous swing with his sword.
There appeared a long cut on her luxurious dress in the area of the bust
through which her large seductive boobs almost fell out. They were hardly
restrained by the spikes stuck in her clothes.
All the boys in the audience couldn’t take their eyes off the magnificent
half-naked breasts, they pulled them like some electromagnet. Some of the
guys drooled, a couple of them fainted.
The same motive sounded in the hearts of all male guests: {You are a
legend! We will always remember you as a hero.} … {Glory to you, young
brave man! I will carve your name on the memory plate.} … {Although our
families are fighting, my heart is on your side.} … {I will put a little flower
next to the vase with your ashes.} … {In another world, they will
understand and forgive you.} … {You lived for a reason, daredevil…
Thanks for the show and… Goodbye.}
Kara immediately backed away. She was looking at the dark-haired boy
with amazement that she had experienced only a couple of times in her life.
Compared to other people, her attribute of darkness is of high purity,
however, her enemy’s attribute of light had easily overpowered her element!
Just as his element of the cold did with her element of the heat. But now
there was a gap of 13 stages between them! It was like some dozens of
people at the same level were simultaneously attacking him! And yet, they
failed to overpower him.
She did not know that the enemy’s (usually dirty) key of light had been
cleared by 100%, that the heavenly pearl would give him another 50% gain
and an additional charge. Thus, the difference in 13 stages wasn’t enough
for her to surpass him. Otherwise, (with any luck) the girl would have
turned his shield and body into a shapeless mess.
{It’s impossible! I don’t understand!} – Kara blinked too many times

looking at the boy with her piercing eyes. He seemed to have endless tricks
up his sleeve. One surprise after another!
Kyon could not hold back a malicious smirk, he almost laughed. It was too
nice to look at the stupefied face of the arrogant bitch. It would seem that
the girl was already assuming the role of his future slave, completely given
to his will to do as he wished, as soon as he gained power.
The conscious part of the boy moaned from impending troubles. He’d better
keep calm.
When Kara saw his predatory smile, she heard her intuition screaming
about the danger. What an insolent jerk… For the first time, a boy, not even
a man, was looking at her so fearlessly! He was monstrously talented for his
paltry stage. He was crafty like a demon of the night.
The princess knew that the following battle wouldn’t be much different.
The young genius would predict and repel all her massive, directed and
explosive attacks. Fighting till he wore out meant her defeat. She couldn’t
see any strategy leading to her victory. The girl had tasted the bitter fruit of
defeat for the first time. What’s worse, her adversary was a boy inferior to
her by more than a phase in development.
{I’ll kill the skunk at all costs.} – Kara decided. She came up with a
brilliant idea of how to improve the situation. No, it would be a disgrace to
increase her development and kill him with a single blow. To go headlong
in the attack and expose her magnificent body for unworthy looks was no
option, either. There were another couple of effective tricks but she would
never use them in front of all those people. She had to act insidiously and
secretly so that no one could make out her crafty idea.
Kyon looked into the princess’s eyes without a shadow of fear or doubt. He
was ready to fight to the last. He looked like a dishonourable warrior, eager
to win victory at all costs.
Kara looked like a proud lioness about to stab her sharp fangs into the neck
of a weak but agile and quick victim. Her majestic posture and confident
look fully justified her royal title. And her half-naked breasts and skirt in
shreds could suppress any man’s will. Excited teenagers deified the princess
inaccessible to them.
Suddenly, Kyon saw the girl’s eyes glow cherry red. Only he could see that.
Her unforgettable eyes seemed to turn into elegant crystals of precious
garnet shining from the inside. They pierced his core with her
overwhelming will, enchanted his soul and conquered his heart.
Kyon’s eyes clouded over. Everything around him turned into an obscure
haze. The audience rumble mixed in a muffled, illegible noise that drifted to
the back of his consciousness. A wonderful goddess appeared before Kyon.
The sense of beauty fluttered in his soul, sang a perfect song and blossomed
as a tender rose under the spring sun. The girl opposite him was an
inconceivable perfection. Mountains can be moved, the worlds and galaxies
can be conquered for her sake. The whole spectrum of feelings concerning
love for ideal beauty poured from his heart into his mind. His legs carried
him to the desired person against his will… The shield and sword fell out of
his hands.
The boys in the audience took the effort to look away from the princess’s
large melons and stared at Kyon, perplexed.
Juno cautiously opened her eyes framed by the fringe of long eyelashes.
{Wait…} – Kyon’s mind whispered to him. – {You are fascinated by her

eyes! She will kill you!} – {Death is worth a single touch…} – {Do you
hear yourself?! STOP!}
Synergy tried to block the burst of his illogical emotions, suppress an

endless number of neurotransmitters characteristic to falling in love, but it
couldn’t keep up… It was surpassed by his desires welling out of his soul
like a waterfall.
Kyon knew that the brain dominates the body. The soul dominates the
brain. Consciousness has little effect on the soul, just as the body does on
the brain. Synergy is the master of the brain, not the soul, therefore, it has
no power over his state of mind.
If the soul is in pain, the brain will totally feel it, and Synergy will have to
helplessly eliminate the symptoms but not the root cause of the disease. He
was experiencing this with the heavenly pearl, which had created his new
channel of light, and at the same time gave him a hellish pain, the source of
which he could not eliminate. He had to go into a coma to keep his mind
sane.
Simply put, if the soul is enslaved or bewitched, Kyon will become

defenseless. Only willpower and spirit can fight the root cause of mental
damage. Funny fact: the charm of a mortal girl has overpowered the
formation the goddess had given him. There are two reasons for this. First
of all, the boy is tabooed (not without the help of his masters.) He can’t get
any undeserved pleasure. The sensations preceding falling in love are
hardly a pleasure. Second of all, the formation he got from the goddess
affected his brain, not the dominant soul. Did the goddess test him? He had
no time to think about it!
Kara smiled treacherously, a fire flared up in her palms. She directed her
hands towards the neck of the enchanted fool, eager to kill him in the most
ridiculous but pleasant way.
Suddenly, Kyon momentarily activated all his 13 levels of the battle fist,
dodged from her grasp, appeared behind her, threw his arms around her
slender body and magnificent bust, and buried his nose in her neck. His
eyes clouded with fog, bliss on his face, his heart filled with warmth.
Pleasant aroma of her silky hair crept into his soul, inspiring his whole
essence…
Was it the delightful paradise he’d been aspiring to? Not really. He could go
much further. He could use and exploit this beauty, unlike the sparkling
stars of the universe, breathtaking mountain landscapes, luring sunsets and
mysterious depths of the ocean.
Juno turned pale and covered her mouth with her hand, her eyes wide with
horror.
The whole audience caught their breath.
The boy in the first phase of development is pawing the princess! Boobs
and beauty have ruined the fool… These thoughts were spinning in the
heads of male guests as if caught up by a giant tornado. There was no
doubt, her naked boobs were wonderful, but to lose his head because of
them? And his life? What a fool…
Kara was surprised by his abnormal dexterity, she could feel his elements of
water and wind. She had completely forgotten the incident as soon as she
realized what was happening. The boy was in for sure death, but all of a
sudden, he mysteriously avoided the death grip! She had expected him to
become an idiot for a while. What the heck?! How could he be so smart to
survive on the verge of death? The princess drove the obsessive thoughts
away. An insatiable bloodthirst swept over her like a wave.
~bang~
Invisible high-speed elbow strike hit Kyon in the chest sending him a
couple of meters flying.
At that very moment, fat Richie suffered a mental stroke and collapsed. By
all accounts, the subject of his bet was going to be executed …
The princess was breathing deeply. No one had ever touched her against her
will, or he would have died a terrible death from tortures. The girl despised
all the men in this seedy kingdom, and yet, one daredevil did what others
could only dream of doing.
In deathly silence, Kara approached the boy who had almost come to his
senses. She stood over him, her bare feet along his chest, and pierced him
with a scornful look as if he was a miserable slug. Cherry ice sparkled in
Kara’s eyes. Satan himself seemed to rule the day in them.
Kyon looked up with hazy eyes. He saw slender bare legs on each side of
him… Under the skirt cut in shreds he spotted the secret point of sensuality
hidden by captivating translucent wine-colored panties. A titillating bitch,
indeed…
?Kyon Stone! You have harassed the first princess in the kingdom, Kara
Grand. For this atrocity, I condemn you to immediate and brutal execution.?
– Kara said in a poisonous voice. Her fist lit up in black flame. The boy was
in for a terrible death …
{What the…} – Kyon began to gradually realize and understand what was
happening. Apparently, the arrogant wretch had used some unknown
charms with her eyes. His weak undeveloped soul could not resist her
strong will. He had a feeling that Kara had first abused him and then
sentenced him to death. It made him mad as hell. What a beast… Kyon
hated the insidious snake more than he hated Dinah.
#132 Chapter 131
Chapter 131
The princess stood over the condemned boy, determined to execute him at
any second.
{This is the end to the madness of the miserable Stones!} … {Boobs have
killed the fool… Millions of males will understand you up there.} … {You
stole my glory and will now die like a lewd beast. Bravo.} … {Why did
you do that, daredevil?! I would also love to… But I will never dare.} …
{Rest in peace. You’re my hero} … {What a fool… Did he get those ideas
from his hermit master ?!} – The last bitter thought belonged to Stephanie.
{No! Please do not kill him!} – Anna covered her lips with her hand. She
was worried sick. The boy began to mean much more to her than just a
servant in spite of his unrequited love to Dinah, dissatisfied body and
fragile spirit.
No one had expected that the battle would end in an execution. The
unthinkable, crazy action had led the young genius to a well-deserved
death. There was no winner and no loser in the duel. Although, when the
boy died, the princess would win an unconditional victory.
XiaoBai ran his fingers through his hair. He was pale a while ago, then he
blushed, and now he turned green. He had experienced so many strong
emotions that he was afraid to get a heart attack. It turned out he had won
the bet, but his family would lose a talented fighter who had nearly taken
his half a million. A worthy opponent!
Cornelia wrapped her arms around her enormous man. She looked at the
boy who was sentenced to death with pity and contempt.
Only Juno refused to accept reality. The girl decided long ago that she
wanted to soar above anyone else, and Kyon was the way to the top of her
talent. Without him, there would always be those who could compete with
her, or even dismiss her because they had the decisive word in her fate.
Besides, the servant had given her an unusual extraordinarily and
demanding unique body. He must have unsurpassed hidden potential.
The girl yelled with all her might in a shrill hysterical voice:
?KARA! DON’T YOU DARE!?
The princess was about to kill the boy when the familiar voice filled with
emotions got her attention.
?Juno, he deserves a brutal death for trying to dishonor me. Your words will
not change anything.?
Juno’s eyes burned with firm determination. ?If you dare to kill him I will
hate you for the rest of my life!?
Kara’s beautiful face twitched. Her beloved friend’s words as well as the
intonation of her voice hinted at a close relationship with the boy. Why else
would she stand up for an ordinary family member with such a frenzy?
?Honey… I don’t mind if you become a second Elsa for me.? – Kara said
with a smile. However, there was wariness in her eyes. The dark flame in
her hand sparkled brighter.
Juno’s heart tightened with fear. She said in a faltering voice:
?If you kill my dear friend I will use all the resources of my family to kill
you… No, I will persuade my sister to do it! I will become your sworn
enemy!?
The guests were dumbfounded. The patriarch’s granddaughter was making
death threats against the princess?! She was trying to protect a pervert who
was deservedly accused of harassment?!
Kara’s face became emotionless, unprecedentedly serious. ?A friend

then…? – jealousy swept over her like a wave. Was Juno willing to sacrifice
everything to finish her off? Because of some lousy friend?! Would she be
so willing to put her family and resources at stake if Kara happened to be in
danger? Why was her darling baby girl so attached to the scum of the first
phase of development? She had never been known for being gregarious and
having lots of friends. She had deliberately kept her friendship with the boy
secret to save him from the consequences of Kara’s jealousy. Alas, she
failed to save him… How did the blackie manage to get so strong emotional
connection with the patriarch’s granddaughter who had unfathomable
charm?
?Are you seriously willing to stand up for the justly accused pervert and put
everything you have at stake?? – Kara asked, her voice cold like ice.
Juno didn’t hesitate. ?Who am I if I can’t save a friend? My answer is yes.?
The princess shut her eyes with long eyelashes wet with resentment and
disappointment. {I see… The impudent boy has conquered her soul. His
talent, bold disposition and good looks have driven my baby crazy… No
wonder, love for the opposite sex is stronger than attachment to the family
and any other feelings. Does the bastard have the honor to win my bunny’s
heart?} – The princess breathed out. She had to reconsider the situation.
After a short pause, she resolutely looked into Juno’s eyes. ?I will spare
him. But you have to fulfill one of my wishes.?
The tension disappeared from Juno’s face. She answered right away trying
to voice calm and not give out her jubilant joy:
?I agree.?
Her words were a sharp knife into the princess’s heart.

?But don’t ask for anything indecent.? – The girl quickly added.
Kara looked with envy at the boy who was lying on the ground. There was
darkness in his black eyes. She bent down, grabbed him at the shirt, pulled
his ear to her lips, and whispered gently:
?Monkey, you owe life to my darling girl. But do not rejoice ahead of time,
I have not finished with you. We’ll talk about your future fate pretty soon…
In the meantime, you can jerk off after seeing the princess’s panties. I allow
it. Boo!? – There was nothing but contempt in her voice.
Kyon didn’t fully understand what was happening. His mind was still
drowsy, and everything connected with Kara was pleasant and far from
reality. She was still a stunning and inaccessible goddess from his
imagination. Her wonderful eyes had captivated his consciousness when
she used her spiritual charm. He was still in the wondrous, sweet dream…
He couldn’t imagine a more vile attack. What an insidious snake! She had
framed him and almost killed under a noble pretext. Now, in the eyes of
many Stones, he looked like a pathetic pervert.
Juno had saved him from the bloodthirsty princess who was carelessly
flashing her assets… But the royal bitch seemed to become his sworn
enemy. One thing was clear. He had to be extremely careful. Otherwise, the
insidious girl would definitely lead him to the grave.
Kara got up and looked at the judge.
He shuddered and uttered:
?Princess Kara Grand is the indisputable winner of the tournament!?
Some shocked guests started clapping tentatively. Gradually loud applause

and cheers to the “indisputable” victory of the great princess filled the
arena.
The guests were convinced that the boy could have won. He lost because of
his primitive lust. His divine talent was worthy of the princess level that
was 13 stages higher than his! They wondered if anyone outside the
mansion would believe this story? It sounded like pure nonsense!
Moreover, the boy turned out to be Juno’s close friend. The young lady was
willing to lose her friendship with the princess for him. She even threatened
her with all available means. The Stone family was at stake for his lousy
life!
The boy seemed an incomprehensible mystery.
The hatred from the Brown family had intensified. The Romanovs (3) were
pissed off. Kyon had defeated Kaisen with three hits and that mixed their
family with slops.
Only the Stones looked at the mysterious boy with burning eyes and a flame
in their hearts.
?He is the boy who lived!? … ?Mamma mia! His action was unforgivable
and yet, the princess excused him! She spared his life! Ahhhh! It can’t be
true! He was definitely born to change history!? … ?The boy who lived
must be a student of TsyJi? … ?Where is justice? Why did he get away with
his dirty harassment!? That’s what I want, too!?
The comments ranged from frantic indignation to enthusiastic praise.
XiaoBai’s smile was the most bright of them all. He raised his hands and
yelled:
?Attention, ladies and gentlemen! Temper your ardor a little! The ceremony
of awarding the queen of the party is about to begin. The princess will get a
well-deserved prize and dance with my beautiful little sister!?
The audience exploded with applause with renewed vigor.
Kara picked up her shiny shoes from the floor, strolled towards Juno. She
took her by the hand like her beau and led into the hall. The crowd of the
guests followed them.
Anna had conflicting feelings. Then she looked at Kyon again and followed
the young lady. She found peace in her heart. Kyon was alive… So she
could get to know him better.
The guests from the other families, servants, and judges had left the training
ground. Only the Stones stayed. They surrounded the boy who had come to
his senses. They were looking at him as if he was a mythical being from the
legends. They were afraid to approach him.
Lee, the leader of the young generation, helped Kyon to get on his feet.
?Kyon Stone, you are really talented, indeed. Your master must be
incredible, but… Damn it, what kind of crap did you do in the end? What
was your sick brain thinking when you attacked the princess and pawed her
like a lascivious pig?!? – Lee blurted out with contempt, a grimace of rage
on his face.
?Lee, enough? – Stephanie said. – ?Something came over him…?
?How can we respect someone who cannot overcome his lust?! If he hadn’t
been so talented, he would have deserved a spit from every Stone! We are
the future of our family. We can’t look up to anyone with a nasty and vile
disposition!? – Lee preached righteously using a lot of hand gestures.
There was doubt in many eyes.
{I see… He is jealous because I got all the fame.} – Kyon understood. –

{Should I justify myself? No, they won’t believe me and will only laugh at
me. Should I take advantage of Stephanie’s kindness? No, she is number
three. Her words don’t have as much weight as of this hypocritical bastard.}
– He quickly came up with a reasonable plan and began to implement it.
?Mr. Lee! Please calm down. I pursue neither fame nor respect. There is no
need to look up to me. My shitty master has irrevocably ruined me. I turned
into a piece of rotten meat with his help. The last thing I would like is to
meet people like me. Oh well, a hundred of bastards with my temper can
destroy the entire empire! Kyon alone is more than enough. It’s not a call to
kill me, not at all. What I did at the tournament was nothing more than the
fruits of my master’s work of my master. It’s not about some talent from
heaven…?
Lee lost track of his prepared thoughts aimed at belittling and insulting
Kyon. ƒ𝑟e𝘦we𝑏n𝑜𝚟𝙚Ɩ.𝒄𝚘𝐦
It is difficult to humiliate a person who can mock himself, to say the least.
It’s quite disarming if the purpose of the insults is to degrade someone,
cause pangs of guilt or make fun.
The Stones knew nothing about psychology but the expression on their
faces had changed from convicting to interested.
?Is your master TsyJi by any chance?!? – Stephanie exclaimed in surprise.
Everyone, including Lee, listened carefully.
Kyon took a good look at everyone and said in a mysterious voice:
?He has many names and masks. He is either a gray-haired old man or a
handsome boy. He is incomprehensible like the far-away stars. Someone
calls him TsyJi. I have to call him master Laurus.?
Someone gasped.
The girl covered her lips with a trembling hand.

#133 Chapter 132
Chapter 132
?Is it true?? … ?The legendary master really exists!? … ?It comes as no

surprise. His power is undeniably great.? … ?If not TsyJi then who?? … ?I
agree with you! It’s impossible to get this kind of power all by yourself.? –
The Stones commented on what they had just heard.
Lee listened to the compliments addressed to the boy and got sickened by
them. The unpleasant situation was getting really annoying. Life hadn’t
prepared him to be number two. ?Okay, we get it. The master made candy
with bitter filling out of you. You should share the knowledge of your
legendary master since you are a member of our great family.?
?Lee!? – Stephanie looked reproachfully at him. – ?He has brought the

family to the finals! The Browns blush and lower their eyes when we look
at them, unfinished tigers, with pride! Is it not enough for a little gratitude??
The Stones around nodded in agreement.
Lee exhaled peacefully. ?Okay, kid… I’m sorry for being rude. Thank you
for your efforts.?
Kyon held back his contempt. His resentment toward Lee grew more and
more.
?I believe in our family and I am happy to defend our honor.? – He said

with a smile. – ?Let’s go back to the hall so that the princess wouldn’t take
our absence for disrespect.?
Kyon went to the hall. He was in the spotlight. Lee walked to his right. An
unpleasant aura emanated from him. He was dangerous, not to be messed
with. Charming Stephanie was to the left of Kyon. She kept glancing at him
with her bright eyes. She had obviously something on her mind. She smiled
at him, then, as if by accident, elbowed him in the side.
Kyon sat down at his unremarkable table surrounded by a crowd of his new
admirers. He wanted to laugh out loud. The result had exceeded all his
expectations!
All those who watched the tournament nicknamed him “the boy who lived.”
The Stones patted Kyon on the shoulders. They flattered and praised him.
The other families looked at the young meat like wolves weakened by
hunger stare at a large sheep. Some girls glanced at him with interest and a
bit of curiosity.
Kyon had gained not only lots of opportunities but also enemies. However,
the Stones had almost no enemies. He had achieved his goal. Another
question is how he was going to use his new opportunities.
Kara had already changed her dress and was now playfully hugging Juno.
The girl furtively glanced at Kyon. Her amazement knew no bounds. He
had robbed Lee of his title “the king of the battles” in just two fights. He
was surrounded by the members of her family as if he was their leader.
{How is it possible?! Did he plan everything?!}
The girl wanted to meet his eyes. She wondered how much gratitude she
would see in them for saving his life. By her standards, the boy should
immediately make her the bender of all the elements and disappear out of
her sight.
Kyon did not honor Juni with an ounce of his attention to avoid another fit
of Kara’s jealousy. The slutty creature was too dangerous. She had deprived
him of all his money and rewards from the tournament.
The boy hid the molten magma of burning hatred deep in his mind. Time is
the judge of everything, and he will become the judge of time. In the future,
he will put his hands on the thin princess’s neck and not put on a beautiful
necklace on her.
At the moment he was more concerned about the echoes of the spiritual
attack. Kyon sent Synergy into his soul to make a thorough analysis, but it
did not find anything intelligible to deal with. The atmosphere in his soul
had partly changed its tonality. He couldn’t dilute it with “fresh air.” He had
to wait until everything settled and his willpower cleared up the pollution in
the soul.
As for his combat skills, the boy had solved this jigsaw puzzle before his
fight with Kara ended. At the present moment, he is a “poisonous snake”
capable of killing a “bull.”
If he was allowed to use previously manufactured poison during the

tournament, as well as all his abilities in general (9 elements) he could
defeat his opponents even one and a half phases higher than his
development.
Kyon was 100% confident in the overwhelming victory over any opponent
5 stages above his development. He could suppress them in all respects: his
speed, the concentration of elemental energy during the attack, the number
of elements, his dexterity, strategy…
He also gave himself a close to 100% chance to defeat anyone 10 stages

above him. All thanks to his huge speed. The opponent couldn’t hit him
with either a sword or any technique. The rarefied and massive attacks like
wind and flame would be suppressed or repelled. Kaisen belonged to this
category of the opponents. If the idiot had used the ether barrier Kyon
would have had a hard time with him. But if he had used the element of
darkness… Then the bastard would have been defeated with the same three
blows.
As for the opponents of 11 and higher stages above, the chances for victory
decreased drastically from 100% down. Each battle largely depends on
certain conditions and circumstances. For example, the use of poisons, the
opportunity to fight with a long sword or a dangerous bow, if the enemy has
control, if the enemy has massive and at the same time concentrated
techniques that are difficult to dodge. And many other factors that somehow
affect the outcome of the match. If Tsayan had had a solid metal weapon,
Kyon would have lost. The adversary would have rushed into a reckless
attack and be the first to deliver a crushing blow with the sword. That
would be the end of the battle. Although, if poison was allowed… It’s all
unequivocal here.
Kyon wouldn’t have had a chance if Kara had used weapons or those
powerful techniques correctly. The stupid princess had squandered all her
skills in the most ridiculous way. She was too impatient to wait for the
rollback. Phoenix Relic, Tornado Razor, Phoenix Blast. Each of these
techniques, if used properly, would have turned him into a corpse.
And even in spite of her stupidity, if the princess was at least one stage
higher, she would have won with her overwhelming speed and power.
Roughly speaking, Kyon had to use all his wits and adapt to the situation
when fighting with opponents more than 10 stages higher in development.
“Speed and Dexterity” is the strongest, most stable weapon in his arsenal
that would enable him to compete with enemies (of average talent) one and
a half phases above him.
While the group of the young Stones bombarded Kyon with all kinds of
questions, XiaoBai came up to the stage and gave a standard speech in the
line of “it’s an excellent party.” Then he invited Kara and handed her a
golden box with the valuable Rising Hawk medicine.
The fat guy added:
?Your Grace, I am afraid you won’t find the prize valuable enough for
you… Our family has paid a very dear price for the Rising Hawk medicine.
Please don’t hold it against us.?
Kara took the box and walked towards Juno with a graceful gait. She smiled
radiantly and handed her the prize.
Juno raised her eyebrows in surprise and indescribable delight. She crossed
her arms and said: ?Are you giving it to me?!?
?I am, my love. I joined the tournament for the sole reason to give you the
prize, not to prove my strength. You know too well, I don’t care about local
scum with mediocre talent.? – When she said the last word her eyes glanced
towards Kyon. She resolutely took the girl by the hand and led her to the
center of the hall.
Juno had seen Kara fight with Elsa lots of times. Of course, she knew her
approximate level and capacity. And yet Kara had to break her word of the
princess during the battle. She was stupid because of her arrogance towards
the scum around her. (which, from her point of view, was quite justified)
She had underestimated the underdeveloped monster in the human body
and made herself a fool. At least in her eyes. The guests loved and praised
her as usual. They all were her fans.
The guests experienced a surge of bright joy when they saw what the
princess had done. Everyone had noticed the romance out of place. The
girls dreamed to have someone like noble Kara Grand. They would dote on
such a darling.
The orchestra played a tune.
The guests watched the two beauties dance. Their grace was worthy of
heavenly goddesses. Kara resembled the highest priestess of love, and Juno
looked like an undeservedly fallen angel. They intertwined in a single
harmonious rhythm. The princess was assertive. She confidently hugged the
girl at the waist and even laid her hand on her ass. She immediately got an
agile slap for her impudence. 𝒇𝚛e𝗲𝘸e𝚋𝑛o𝘃𝙚𝒍.c૦𝒎
Kyon thoughtfully stroked his chin. {You gave it to Juno?! Come on!} – A
sly smile crept in the corners of his lips.
The dance lasted for several minutes.
The boy decided to leave the party out of harm’s way. What if the vengeful
princess fancied looking for him?
As he was getting up he felt someone’s fingers in the back pocket of his

trousers. They had slipped a note to him.
Almost all the Stones followed Kyon leave with their eyes.
Kyon made a sign to XiaoBai to follow him. When he left outside he pulled
out the piece of paper. It said the frequency of a sound transmitter, the name
“Stephanie” and “call me when you are alone.”
{Well, well, well, romance on each step… You’re not my type, baby.} – His
mind was occupied by Kara against his will.
Soon Xiao Bai came out and looked at him with a searching look. He was
usually in a cheerful disposition but now he looked really serious.
?Kyon… I have underestimated you. You’re a cunning, calculating bastard

who nearly emptied my pockets for half a million! I thought you suck but
you have foreseen everything. You lost the first bet to ask for the ten-fold
rate later! I did not believe in your strength. I never thought you were
capable of competing with opponents a phase above. You are incredible,
boy! But fate loves the rich and well-fed so it sent the princess to my
rescue. And you hugged her like a horny nitwit. However, Juno’s friendship
and courage have saved your soul.?
Kyon smiled. ?I am immensely grateful to her. As for the princess… Let’s

not talk about her. She appeared like thunder from a clear sky and ruined
my plans. May I ask you a favor??
?How quickly you have changed the topic…?
?I don’t have much time.? – Kyon said. He wanted to get away from
unnecessary worries and think about how to get rid of the consequences of
the mental attack.
?Tell me.?
?You are the first student of Elder Ben who in charge of the mines and,
respectively, has high authority. I want him to free a slave from the mine.
His name is Byron. He is the leader of the 3rd sector. And I also want him
to promote one woman to a GP on the estate. She is from the same sector
and her name is Martha.?
The fat guy frowned, visibly displeased: ?Should I mess up with the whole
sector for free??
?Yes.? – Kyon said firmly.
XiaoBai was about to say “no” when he touched his third chin and decided
to take advantage of his future relations with a genius who also had a
financial streak.
?Okay. Byron and Martha. I’ve got their names.? – With these words, he
shook hands with Kyon.
For the next few minutes, XiaoBai asked Kyon about his master, the
technique of movements, ranks, plans for the future, etc. He discussed and
observed from all sides everything that had at least some financial value
Kyon gave clear and “unaffordable” answers. Nothing for certain and no
promises. It all came down to the great legacy of TsyJi that no one else
could even dream of. He shouldn’t poke his fat nose if he didn’t have
enough money.
XiaoBai sighed and shook hands with Kyon. He insisted on seeing him
soon in Boston. XiaoBai wanted to discuss the possible increase in the
efficiency of the financial system of the family, mines, and plantations in
more detail. He didn’t have time at the moment. He should leave early in
the morning.
They said goodbye on a good note.
Kyon returned to his room where no one would bother him.
He had started all this bedlam with the popularization of his personality for
a reason. The next goal on his way was to gain strength and power in the
kingdom.
Today, he had acquired two important connections: XiaoBai, the patriarch’s

grandson and Stephanie, the granddaughter of one of the elders. They may
play an important role in the near future. He knew the frequency of their
sound transmitters.
He could use the rest of the Stones, who became so fierce fans of the new
talent, for his purposes, too.
#134 Chapter 133
Chapter 133
Kyon was lying on the bed massaging his pulsating temples. The wonderful
image of the incomparable princess and her charming cherry-red eyes
wouldn’t leave his mind. The boy could not concentrate. He wanted to get
rid of the annoying addictive “love” ASAP.
Unfortunately, high speed, incredible dexterity and the ability to defend

well against various types of attacks do not make you invulnerable. Attacks
aimed at spirit can reach the goal unhindered.
Kyon planned to gain the outstanding quality of power to defeat his

opponents in phases higher than his development. But what about spiritual
attacks?
Kyon knew if his development had been a phase higher, Kara’s mental
attack would not have had this effect. Most likely, he would have come to
his senses after two seconds of exposure. How to reach the desired heights
if any bitch, desperate to see you dead, can get directly to your spirit
bypassing all your physical defense?
Thoughts about his unique body of the void comforted him. When he
develops it, he will gain not only physical strength but also spiritual. It
wasn’t entirely clear yet how exactly it would be expressed. Everything was
too vague…
Kyon saw the beautiful princess before her eyes again. He was disgusted by
his own helplessness. Synergy can eliminate the effects of falling in love,
but the soul still sends signals to the brain akin to a slowly subsiding
throbbing pain. It was an overpowering unbearable feeling.
He understood that love is different from carnal desires even if it is their

climax and natural mechanism for conceiving children. He felt like jerking
off. Once, he read in some books that sex is strongly connected with the
spiritual aspect. Masturbation could have a beneficial effect on his soul.
Besides, the sexy image of Kara’s slender legs, her erotic underwear and
mouth-watering bottom would drive any teenager crazy. And at the
moment, Kyon was in the body of such.
{No! Not on your life.} Kyon got furious when he remembered her words
“In the meantime, you can jerk off after seeing the princess’s panties. I
allow it.”
Playing by the rules of the insidious lascivious slag? Never! His soul would
burn, and his self-esteem and pride would sink into oblivion if he ever did
that.
Kyon was well aware of the stupidity and irrationality of his decision. He
had personally erected a wall and hit his head on it.
His masters kept repeating him again and again that people tend to create
difficulties and problems for themselves. Education, convictions, beliefs
and other suggestions limit the mind, set a certain pattern in behavior, drive
into a framework and repeatedly reduce the opportunities and effectiveness.
Kyon had correctly identified the root cause of all his problems, his
weakness for beauty. If Kara was not in his type he would not give a damn
about her. She would have failed to mess with him which would have
significantly simplified his life. Simply put, the vile snake would have been
absolutely powerless. Her physical value would be zero. The barrier of
rationalism would have stopped any of her manipulations.
Kyon could not get rid of the most valuable brick in the foundation of his
nature. The foundation would collapse, and he would lose himself.
Kyon accepted the soothing reality for granted and stopped worrying about
his shortcomings. Although he strived for excellence, he couldn’t and didn’t
want to become a perfect cold-blooded machine for achieving his goals. To
do this, he had to abandon any emotions, and he was primarily a human.
His masters partially adhered to this opinion. They were not trying to
cultivate an emotionless god-machine.
Kyon preferred a good night’s sleep to flying solo. A minute later he fell
fast asleep in anticipation to reach peace of mind. The whole world could
wait.
Myriads of bright stars were shining brightly in the sky. The silver moon
illuminated the deep night with its ghostly light. The hands of the clock
were approaching three.
Numerous drunk and sober Stones had been searching the entire mansion
for Kyon who had suddenly disappeared. No one knew the number of his
frequency or the place of his residence. They had no end of questions and
they were not going to get the answers today. Stephanie was especially
nervous. She kept biting her lower lip. 𝑓𝘳𝚎𝘦𝚠e𝚋𝘯o𝘃el.𝒄om
The party was coming to a logical conclusion.
XiaoBai stepped onto the stage and made a closing speech, after which all
the guests could officially leave the party.
When the party officially ended, Cornelia, the short girl whose pretty face
was beautifully framed by her dark chocolate hair, took the fat guy by the
hand and pulled him outside.
XiaoBai was speechless. The assertive girl took him a walk without a word
from his side. She must have been wanting to see the local places of
interest. That’s a disgrace! She didn’t ask him first! XiaoBai did not resist
too much, though. A romantic mood came over him (connected with his
huge profit.) He didn’t mind to know better the beautiful girl and the
possible wealth of her family.
Kara stretched and looked into Juno’s emerald eyes. ?I see you’re dying to
know what you owe me… You’re a sweet little baby! You should have
asked before…?
?What is it?? – Juno asked cautiously.
?I want to stay with you for the night.?
The girl nearly choked on her juice. ?I told you nothing indecent!?
?And what is indecent in two friends sharing a bed?? – The princess was
sincerely surprised.
Juno said nothing. She put her glass on the table and headed for the
bathroom.
Kara took it as a yes. She was happy like a sly fox who had cornered a little
mouse.
Soon Juno came to her chambers in her favourite gray nightie and got under
the blanket. She looked at her friend with displeasure. ?Could you get
changed in the bathroom??
Kara put on new panties and a revealing nightie of a noble shade of

pomegranate.
?Sorry, honey bunny.? – The princess giggled.
She lay behind Juno and gently wrapped her arms around her as she was a
big teddy bear.
Juno wanted to protest but she knew better than that. No point to resist. It
would only encourage the playful seducer.
A surprisingly sweet aroma tickled Juno’s nose. It seemed unreal, inspiring.

She was uneasy. {Is it perfume?} – Her heart started beating faster. Her
body temperature was gradually rising.
?Baby, tell me… Who is the noiret for you?? – The princess whispered
affectionately.
?Just a friend…?
?If my life were in danger would you risk everything to help me??
Juno’s hesitation gave her away. ?Yes.? – She realised her mistake and
added. – ?I mean… You’re a princess. You have power and resources at
your disposal. My family can not be compared to yours. I would do my best
but…?
The princess held Juno tighter.
?I see.?
Juno tried to rectify the situation. The servant was too important to her. ?
Kara! Don’t be jealous, please. Kyon is really a friend, nothing more. Once
he helped me out and now I owe him. Do not even think about hurting him!
I know your jealous streak and how you like to finish the job. Please leave
the boy alone.?
Kara got angry. Her favorite baby girl was caring about a talented monkey!
But she quickly calmed down. It was time to put the plan into action…
A few minutes later, Kara’s sweet fragrance set Juno on fire. Her respiration
increased. The nightie stuck to her back with sweat. She had a burning
feeling near her stomach. She couldn’t think straight. Was it a fever?
Kara’s naughty hands had left Juno’s waist and were climbing quietly her
boobs. The princess’s thin fingers grabbed the girl’s pointed peaks,
squeezed them and pulled up.
?Аh…? – Juno moaned against her will surprised at her voice. – {What is
happening to me?!}
Kara felt an orgasm rising from the moan caressing her ears. Her panties got
wet. She glowed in anticipation of future events. It was the highest award to
merge with Elsa’s sister.
The seductress’s full lips gently touched Juno’s neck sending an explosion
of goosebumps all over her body. Her breath was steaming. Her head was
spinning…
Kara’s playful hand crept slowly under Juno’s nightie, crawled into her
panties and entered the forbidden territory.
The girl’s mind fought back. She screamed weakly:
?Stop it!?
Kara hastily removed her hand, but it was too late…
Juno squirmed and got out of Kara’s arms. Her face turned red, her eyes
were burning with excitement and the wild fire of desire. However, she
resisted it as befits a well-mannered lady:
?Enough, Kara! I didn’t let you molest me! I promised to share my bed and
you keep clinging to me and harassing me! Friends don’t do this. If you
touch me again, I will refuse to be in the same bed with you!?
Kara became immensely sad. ?But dear…?
?No buts!?
?Then… Can you hug me? Just hug me, nothing more.? – She asked in an
offended voice.
?Don’t do anything stupid.? – Juno hesitated and finally answered in the

cold, emotionless voice.
Kara smiled and hugged Juno tight. {Her upbringing is beyond reproach if
she could resist my seductive aroma. Alright… You will get used to me
today, and the next time I will lie with you.} Deep inside, she was crying
like a girl abandoned by her beau to the mercy of fate.
A couple of hours later, Juno was fast asleep. Kara carefully got out of the
bed and headed for the exit of the mansion. Her beautiful eyes sparkled
with icy cold. The idea of the boy, for whom her beloved friend had a soft
spot, kept haunting her. She wanted to believe it wasn’t love. It was time to
put her plan into action.
She went outside and asked:
?Did you get him??
Two middle-aged men stepped out of the shadows. Another one with a big
mustache followed them. He looked like a typical butler. ?My lady, the boy
did not leave the mansion.?
Kara was surprised. {Did he outwit me again?!} – But it was impossible to

escape her people… – {Could he…} – The princess was horrified by the
unspeakable thought and decided to check it out.
#135 Chapter 134
Chapter 134
Kyon opened his eyes and turned to the sound. Someone was breaking in.
What bastard dared to wake him at five in the morning?!
A second later, the door swung open and a girl fluttered inside. One look at
her sent chills down his stomach.
The princess was dressed in a velvet nightie, tight-fitting her slender body.
Her generous cleavage allured and attracted the eye. She had soft slippers
on her delicate feet. A hairpin inlaid with shiny gems was shining in her
cherry-red hair. The silver moon lit up the dark of the room and the girl
looked like a beautiful nymph from fairy tales. However, there was danger
in her determined bright eyes…
Kyon did not suspect that she would scan the mansion to find him. Her
people must have been waiting for him outside, but in the end, the hungry
lioness decided to find her prey inside.
{Fuck} – flashed through his mind. It was too late to think about the missed
opportunity to hide in the treasury. All his thoughts had been consumed by
the image inspired by her charm. He was unable to think clearly. The
princess must have spent the night with Juno since she was still looming on
the horizon.
Kara stared at Kyon with cold, bloodthirsty eyes. Just a little bit more, and
she would instantly kill the boy.
?Look at you! When did you bond with my baby girl, jerk? Are you best
friends now, huh? How did you get your own room in her house, just a floor
below hers?? – She said looking fiercely at the guy.
?What do you want?? – Kyon asked coldly. He felt emptiness growing in

his chest.
?How dare you talk to me like this, cheeky monkey?? – The princess
grinned and released the full power of her developed soul.
Kyon had a depressing feeling and such pressure as if there was a huge bull
lying on his body. His soul vibrated from the great power sent by the
princess. She filled his mind with fear, which he immediately suppressed by
Synergy.
The princess’s power wasn’t something he could deal with in the near
future. She was much more dangerous than Dinah! Kyon’s face remained
calm in spite of all.
?What… do you… want??
Kara’s eyelids trembled. The boy did not wet himself nor did he lose
control! People of the first phase couldn’t possibly keep it together under
her intense pressure. They usually faint and soil themselves. In some rare
cases they turn pale and shake with fear. She had come with unkind
intentions, after all… But there is no shadow of fear in his eyes!
Commendable. Judging by his cold voice and eyes, he could resist her
charm. He hadn’t fallen in love with her. She had met a strong one. What an
extremely rare exception! Perhaps, it’s for the first time of her life.
The princess closed her eyes. Her neat little nose twitched a couple of
times. She looked surprised. ?How strange. I don’t smell your seed in the
room… My panties impressed you, didn’t they??
Kyon cringed. ?Pfft… You are not the crown of perfection. You couldn’t
even defeat me in a fair fight. Besides, flashing the underwear is for…? –
He didn’t finish his phrase. Perhaps, it would be too much.
?In a fair fight?? – Kara felt a stab in her heart. She couldn’t care less about
his dirty little hints.
?Stupid boy! I had enough tricks up my sleeve, each of them could have
torn you apart like a puppy. But if I had revealed them I would be in a lot of
trouble. So stop thinking you’re a winner.? – She got really mad.
Kyon grunted, suspicious. ?I wonder if you lie often or all the time??
The princess clenched her fist in anger but immediately unclenched it. She
smiled at Kyon. ?You’re really a fool. As for your previous question… Take
it easy. I’m not going to shed young blood. I have other plans for you. For
starters, I want you to give me some answers. Do you prefer to do it the
easy way or the hard way??
?Ask. Then I will decide.?
The princess waved her hair and stared into Kyon’s eyes. She wanted to
determine whether he would lie or tell her the truth. How naive of her.
?There were rumors about your mysterious master TsyJi. Is it true??
?It is.? – Kyon said matter-of-factly.
?So your stunning fast movement technique and heavy-duty fire-resistant

rock are his heritage??
Like any other person in the world, Kara knew that the techniques could not
be given with usual instructions. The heritage (in the form of nephrites) of
any family, clan, guild or master is of great value. Everyone has their own
“channel language” which means you need a nephrite with the necessary
information imprinted inside. First, you study the information from the
nephrite, then you practice hard and reach enlightenment. That’s the way to
master any technique. The student can’t copy it a new nephrite because they
know it at the level of the “user” and not the “creator.”
Kara had a reasonable question – who is the holder of the nephrite? It was
of paramount importance to her. If she mastered the monkey’s technique of
movements, her power would reach an unattainable level. As for the
technique of creating the heavy-duty fire-resistant rock, it would l be a
pleasant gift for her mom and even her entire imperial family.
?I have created it myself.? – Kyon said impassively destroying all her

expectations.
Kara’s beautiful face was distorted with anger. Her intuition was silent as
the grave.
?Of course they belong to the master.? – Kyon said maliciously. – ?Tell me
if I tell you everything will you disappear from my room??
An evil smile played on the princess’s lips. ?I will leave your room when I
see fit. So, tell me who this TsyJi is. Tell me more about your master.? –
Kara did not doubt the boy’s words at all. Of course, the Stones couldn’t
have a movement technique of a legendary rank. And the awesome strong
fire-resistant green rock couldn’t be run of the mill, either. The monkey
must have had a master.
Kyon was surprised. Everyone around him knew at least one story about
this master. You’d think she had been dragged up, not brought up. Kyon had
no time for reflection, he gave her the same information he had given the
Stones. He made his nonexistent master sound mysterious, increased its
value, made him inaccessible to ordinary mortals.
Kara stamped her foot. ?That’s enough! My highness wants to talk with the
master and make him a tempting offer. Can you arrange a meeting for us??
?Princess Kara, you can forget about the heritage if you plan to get it
through Lovr. He took a mediocre guy from a low-ranking empire as his
student and turned him into a talented gem. Why would such an eccentric
person, who can turn mountains, listen to a single word of some princess?
You’d better watch out! He can destroy your entire family as revenge for his
beloved student!? – Cunning Kyon did not miss the opportunity to protect
himself.
?Some princess?? – The girl repeated in cold quiet voice, almost a whisper,
and snorted with indignation. She found a terrific opportunity, and now it
was slipping out of her hands like a slimy fish. Kara did not want to put up
with it.
The princess couldn’t imagine what kind of danger she was facing but she
did not want to put herself at risk, either. She wanted to eat the fish and not
to choke on the bone. Soon, an insidious smile appeared on her lips.
Kyon was alarmed. {What is she up to?!}
The princess waved her thick hair and got into the bed like a passionate
femme fatale. ?I know how to get what I want.?
Kyon’s heart missed a beat. ?Are you going to **** me??
Kara snickered and then burst out laughing. It was a wonderful, divine
laugh as if an angel was playing high notes on a silver harp. Her dazzling
smile was more beautiful than the finest diamonds and the brightest stars in
the universe. The princess found it so funny that she had to hold onto her
tummy and wipe her tears.
Soon, Kara calmed down. Her eyes were smiling. ?I’ve never met anyone
who talked to me like this. You’re really an agile, quick and ill-mannered
monkey. And a fool! You are so dumb! Do you really think the princess
would fuck you?!? – suddenly, her voice became furious. – ?Your insolence
deserves death!? – She instantly approached Kyon and pressed his neck to
the bed with her cold hands. Her grip was like steel claws capable of
bending iron. One movement and she would break his neck.
Kyon wanted to threaten her with his master but he couldn’t breathe.
The beautiful princess’s eyes peered into Kyon’s black eyes for some time.
She was sitting on his stomach with her sizeable bottom, deep in her
thoughts.
?I know you…?
Kyon wanted to answer but could only squeeze out a hoarse moan.
Everything went dark.
Her grip had loosened a little.
?It cannot be… You are the beggar who I met more than six months ago!? –
Kara exclaimed in amazement.
Kyon felt as if he was hit on the head. ?What do you mean?!?
Kara continued to peer into the boy’s face trying to recall the events.
?You fell under the wheels of my carriage and held me for a whole minute!
And I ordered… Wait… That’s impossible!?
Kyon saw his whole life flash before his eyes. He remembered the outburst
of anger in his soul when he first saw this arrogant fury… Everything fell
into its place. The princess imprisoned the previous body owner in the
mines! That is why a trace of incomparable hatred for her got imprinted in
Kyon’s mind! Probably, that Kyon strongly regretted that a minute of the
royal person’s time cost him his death! He wondered if his parents were still
alive? He decided not to ask, though. It would be too suspicious.
{Joly shit…} – Kyon realized that he had a double reason to hate the
corrupt princess. In fact, the arrogant creature had killed him twice! What a
nasty piece of work!
Kyon did not let hatred show on his face. ?I have never been a slave.? – The
boy replied impassively stoically holding her steady gaze.
Kara grunted. Indeed, a chance of running into a guy who looked like
someone else was much higher than meeting a slave who was imprisoned in
the mine for life. It was ridiculous.
?I guess you haven’t.? – Kara had to agree. Suddenly she twitched her nose
like a rabbit. Her beautiful face got closer to Kyon’s neck. She breathed in
the smell of his body and perfume.
Kyon winced. {What’s wrong with her?!}
Kara said gently:
?Mmm… You smell so good… The perfume is delicious, appropriate. No

wonder Juno defended you. You are terribly talented, handsome, and don’t
smell like other stinky boys. Besides, you know how to control your lust as
you haven’t covered the whole room with your cum.?
Regarding lust, Koyn had to restrain his erection with the help of Synergy.
If his boner touched the princess’s mouth-watering bottom he was as good
as dead.
?Alright, I don’t want to waste any more precious time on you.? – Kara put
her hand on Kyon’s cheekbones and squeezed them so hard that his mouth
opened. Then she bent over him and opened her full lips. A droplet of saliva
fell directly into Kyon’s mouth.
The boy’s eyes widened. He tried to jerk himself free, but Kara held him
too tight. No resistance could prevent the crazy chick from getting what she
wanted. Another question is what the hell is going on?!
The saliva of the libertine dropped into Kyon’s mouth and continued to
trickle in a silver thread.
Kyon was shocked. {What the fuck?!} – He felt his boner growing bigger
and bigger leaning against the princess’s bottom, but she only smiled at the
sensations from behind.
Her saliva was sweet like honey. But his throat burned like it was strong
alcohol. His body was rapidly gaining temperature and losing tension… He
flexed his muscles and felt no stress. Excitation in his groin was growing
stronger and stronger.
Kyon refused to believe what was happening. He wanted to surrender to the

entrancing stream and enjoy the moment.
Everything became meaningless, stupid and unrealistic. Kara was for him a
higher creature above everyday life. How dared he hate such a perfect
being? A tiny voice whispered inside of his head.
His hands were on Kara’s thin waist trying to push closer to his pelvis, to
impose her on his heated, languishing package. But the girl sat firmly and
did not move. She would never allow his desire to come true.
Her resistance poured on Kyon in the feeling of her complete

inaccessibility. Something powerful interfered with his reason, intoxicated,
played games with his brain, made him fall in love with the insidious
temptress.
Kara was pleased with the boy’s reaction and removed her hand from his
jaw. He did not resist nor try to move away. On the contrary, he raised his
head to the thread of her saliva as if it was a source of life-giving moisture
in the desert.
A few more drooling beads poured into his mouth, and then the girl closed
her pink lips, wiped the moisture with her hand and smiled.
?From now and forever I will be the one who you will give your life in a fit
of love. I will be the crown of your existence, the goddess of your heart and
mind. You will be burning with an eternal desire to please me at least in
something. When you develop high enough and earn the full trust of your
master, you will get his original heritage or at least some copies, the
technique of movements, above all. Don’t tell him on me and your intention
to give them to me. Then I will be kind to you. Perhaps I’ll put you to good
use. Maybe I’ll find another handsome guy and arrange a nice show in the
evenings for my beloved self. There are so many options! My fantasy
knows no bounds, trust me. But it shouldn’t bother you. You will fulfill any
order I give you. And by the way, you are the only male who could pique
my interest.? – When Kara finished her tirade, kissed Kyon on the nose, got
off his stomach and waved her thin gracious fingers. – ?Bye, bye, noiret.? –
And left the room with a flying gait.
When she left the mansion, Kara climbed a high riding beast that her
servants had brought for her. She headed for Boston to the palace riding like
the wind, in a really good mood.
After she did what she did, Kara aimed to pursue two major goals. And she
was going to achieve at least one of them.
First: she was no longer worried about Juno. The girl would quickly lose
her interest in the fool in love who would pay no attention to her.
Second: she was eager to find out if the underdeveloped boy could gain his
master’s trust and get his heritage. He had received more than enough
motivation, after all. Any elder of her family would be happy to seize the
boy for themselves. Kyon was more precious than gold. He had defeated an
enemy 13 stages higher in development. It had never been mentioned in any
historical chronicle. The princess was not too stupid or stubborn to hold on
to his insignificance and worthlessness. She gave him a chance to please
her, to gift her a great technique of movements and other heritage. If he
manages to do it, she will leave him by herself as a sign of gratitude.
#136 Chapter 135
Chapter 135
Kyon ordered Synergy to shake his consciousness. An electrical spark

flashed in his mind bringing him to his senses. Synergy had found some
strange fluid in his stomach and began to neutralize its effects.
It turned out that Kara’s saliva had already released its unlimited energy of
charm through the keys into his soul. At the moment, it was nothing but
ordinary liquid.
{Fuck.} – Kyon swore to himself. His heart was beating furiously like after
a long sprint. His face turned red, sweat was running down his body. His
whole being was inspired by a feeling that some teenagers experience when
they are willing to die before the object of their adoration. He had crossed
the line that separated love from mania. In his understanding, Kara became
the ideal crown of creation with undeniable merits. The princess’s
wonderful scent was everywhere intoxicating his mind… Her divine image
had conquered his imagination. All he wanted was to relax his mind and
merge with this intoxicating feeling.
{Don’t do it… No!} – Kyon closed his eyes. His willpower and Synergy
worked at full capacity. He was exhausted as if he had been tortured. When
he was in the mine, the goddess applied on him the formation that affected
his mind through neurotransmitters. Now the situation was similar. Kara
intended to make Kyon fall in love with her to the state when he completely
lost his mind. In this case, there was no cure to help him.
Kyon looked into his soul with Synergy and found out that his inner
atmosphere was completely saturated with the energy of charm. His insides
seemed to smell the princess.
A couple of hours later, Kyon finally recovered from her captivating gaze,
but getting rid of her saliva (or rather from the colossal energy it contained)
was going to take him weeks…
{Am I doomed to become the slave of the arrogant evil tart?!} – If Kyon
gave in to his emotions, the desire to eliminate the consequences would
immediately disappear. These long weeks were going to make him crazy for
years to come. “Now and forever” sounded too weird… The power of the
curse can’t be so powerful.
And yet, he could not accept reality. Could the fatal girl take him into her
possession without any subjugating formations, blackmail and tricks?
ƒre𝐞𝘸𝑒𝘣𝘯𝘰νℯ𝒍𝐜𝑜m
Kyon was sure of one thing: he would be able to hold on with incredible
efforts until he ran out of Synergy that he had been actively spending to
resist the curse. He must avoid Kara by all means. Otherwise, he would
break loose and become a slave to her love at once.
Kyon had correctly calculated the time when he would be completely out of
Synergy. Exactly an hour later, his fate would be beyond his control. He had
to be extremely focused.
He had to find a solution right now.
{Any options?} – His brain was working to the fullest.
Kyon listed in his mind all the known methods to influence the soul:
medicine, money, keys, elemental energy of another practitioner, and
pressing with pure energy (which Kara had recently used).
However, all those options were either impracticable, or useless, or might

worsen his situation. He needed purification… He had to get rid of the alien
energy, to clean up his soul or release his spiritual desire to reduce its
intensity.
An obvious thought came to his mind. {Sex!}
Any sexual activity, especially with a woman, is closely connected with the
soul and spiritual processes. If he could “make” love with Kara there was a
great chance of reducing the power of her curse and even of a partial
recovery.
If he could use Synergy in such a way that it would restore faster than it was
spent on healing his mind, Kyon would always maintain the fragile balance
of the integrity of his personality! And his dubious fate of a slave madly in
love with Kara would disappear into oblivion.
Kyon grabbed at the only chance to keep his mind sane.
He highlighted several problems that need to be addressed or minimized:
First, he needs only Kara to have sex with. Otherwise, intercourse won’t be
complete. But the princess will never sleep with him. He worships her
while she despises him. No matter how hard he tried to fool himself with
Synergy, it would be a lie. And the effect of escaping the curse would
significantly weaken if it didn’t disappear at all.
Second, he should have sex with a physically attractive partner.
Third, his “lover” must always be near him. He needs to take the weight off
his soul and let off steam regularly.
Fourth, his sex partner is supposed to be defenseless against his power.

Ideally, she should be a slave who can’t confront her master.
Fifth, he has to weaken the curse as much as possible and to do that he has
to belittle his sex partner to the max. He must have absolute dominance
over her. She will be his personal bitch, a dirty thing that he can fuck for
days on end. Then the image of the majestic and impeccable Kara will
descend to the ground and turn into an ordinary whore from a cheap
brothel. Common sense will suppress the curse or even remove it altogether.
This is exactly what he wants to achieve.
Kyon figured out that it all comes down to problem number one. He must
convince himself of the authenticity of the sex partner. Otherwise,
everything else will be meaningless.
Kyon lowered his head, lost in thought. Sweat dripped on the floor. The
time was running out. His mind gave him a practical idea to change the
strategy and imagine that everything that happened with Kara had actually
happened with another girl. Theoretically, if he could convince his mind of
this fact, then he wouldn’t need to imagine his copulation with Kara. That’s
how he will deal with the arrogant bitch that cast an insidious curse on him.
Even if the soul dominates the brain, it still relies on the latter just like the
brain relies on the body. If you break your leg, your consciousness will feel
the pain and understand the impending consequences. You can pull off a
scam like that with your soul as well! Kyon supposed if he could deceive
his brain, his soul would also believe him! He doubted that the curse was
self-aware… It will give up Kara as its creator and take on someone else.
In his previous world, Kyon had to deal with neuro programming. It’s a
dangerous thing. You can convince yourself of something for the rest of
your life and then prove the truth with foam at your mouth. Besides, there is
always a risk of burning your brain and becoming mad.
The idea to erase Kara’s memories from his mind was not an option. It was
highly probable that the curse would make him fall in love with the
“closest” memory of a girl or maybe a boy… It’s like a phantom pain when
the brain is convinced of the presence of a torn limb. His disease in the
form of the curse would certainly spread to another target. He’d better
choose for himself an object to fall in love with.
{Yeah… That’s what I am going to do.} – Kyon wholeheartedly embraced

his brilliant idea. If he had sex with “real” Kara that is with the girl who had
“cursed” him the chance to avoid the sad fate of a slave in love would
increase a thousandfold.
Which girl should he choose to make his steady sexual partner?
Isn’t it ironic? Once an emperor, he was looking for a girl for forced carnal
pleasures… Everything for the sake of his free conscious life.
{Juno?} – A crazy thought darted through his brain, but he ruthlessly

dismissed it at once. Kara the bitch was still likely to share the chamber
with Juno. Besides, it was dangerous for him to have sex with the little
hottie. If he fell in love with her she would do her best to kill him. Or Bai
himself would rip off his balls and then kill him most ruthlessly.
{Anna?} – Kyon really liked the blonde maid. But he would have to get to
her through Juno… And Juno was most likely with Kara. Besides he owed
Anna even if not too much. It wasn’t an option.
{Marina?} – Off the mark. He owed her too much. Besides, Flitz put his life
at serious risk.
{Stephanie?} – Number 3 in the Stone family was very attractive, but it

wouldn’t do to subject her to constant abuse without fear of retaliation from
her side. Moreover, her father was an elder.
{Dinah…} – The name sounded like a statement. What did the highest
maid-killer cherish above all? What was she most afraid of? Who did she
hate? She owed him a huge debt equal to the price of life…
So, first of all, the problem with self-deception was totally solvable.
Second, Dinah had a beautiful and slim body. Third, the girl could always
be near him. Fourth, she was in his full power, a defenseless slave. Fifth, if
he took advantage of her with an effort of his willpower, if he lowered the
image of an inaccessible goddess to the ground and humiliated her, Kyon
wouldn’t go against his principles. He would create perverse and selfish
love. She was a perfect victim… He had made up his mind
Kyon’s eyes expressed his unkind intentions. He picked up the sound

transmitter and called Dinah.
?Speaking.? – He heard her cold melodious voice.
?Where the hell are you, Dinah? Come to me at once!?
?I… I am coming.?
Kyon took the sound transmitter away and ran his fingers through his hair.
{Damn it…}
He went straight to the treasury. Back then when he was preparing medicine
for unique bodies, he ordered Juno to remove the protection from the
formations that opened the passage. At least one thief had been constantly
using and robbing the treasures.
As soon as Kyon approached the door to the first treasury, he heard the
clatter of high heels.
The beautiful killer-maid came downstairs with a spring in her step. She
was dressed in a luxurious pearl-gray dress and silver shoes. Her upright
posture and ample bust pleased the eye. Her slender leg flirtatiously
peeking out from the long slit was the cherry on the cake. The sexual
appearance of the beauty did not match her role as a cold-blooded killer.
She looked more like a charming heartbreaker who could charm any man
with her coldness and then rob him of his wealth and disappear without a
trace.
Dinah emanated the aura that was extremely rare in women. It was
impossible to ignore the deadly mixture of coldness, beauty and grace of a
well-mannered lady. Her bewitching little detail was inaccessibility that
distinguished the noble maid from the rest of the girls.
Her delicate and flawless pale skin was soft like velvet. Her eyebrows were
gracefully arched and her piercing eyes were ice cold. Dinah glared at Kyon
approaching him quietly like death.
Kyon ordered her:

?Follow me.? – He quickly went into the treasury.
Dinah’s eyelids quivered. How could the servant get into the treasury just
like that? She dropped all the unnecessary thoughts and followed him.
Kyon ignored the girl. As soon as he got to the hall and out of Dinah’s sight
he rushed to the passage into the second treasury which was even deeper
than the first one.
When Dinah was downstairs and saw Kyon leaving in a hurry she got it:
{He knows!} – Her silhouette blurred, she chased the enemy. A dagger
flashed in her hands. Today, she will cut off the brat’s head. The heavenly
talent will be killed for all his sins and trouble that he has unleashed upon
her peaceful life.
After Dinah’s first phrase on the sound transmitter, Kyon realized that all
the orders he gave to her had been reset, and now she was a mortal threat to
his life. If her “cage of orders” had been in order, the maid would have
automatically replied: “Yes, sir,” and not: “I am coming.” Kyon didn’t
waste his precious time. He decided to hide in the treasury as deep as
possible, but Dinah detected him and trod on his heels…
How did she do it?! Juno was the first to delete Dinah’s “cage of orders.”
The second was Bai. Who was the third? XiaoBai, of course!
The mortal danger in the form of the vengeful maid was after him! If she
got any closer she would kill him in a couple of seconds. He was too weak
compared to her. The fear of death inherent to any normal person
unpleasantly held Kyon by the neck.
{What should I do?! What options do I have to survive?!} – Kyon

calculated his chances. His fighting strength was nothing against Dinah! He
had attacking nephrites but all of them could harm only the enemy who was
at the beginning, at most the middle stages of the superior stage. Dinah was
far above that, therefore, it’s all for nothing! But it was worth a shot,
anyway.
{I have to get to the castle! I have to hold her up as long as possible!} –
Kyon had a nice idea. If he got to the castle he could close the door. Or
maybe not? He had no other options. But there was still a slim chance of
survival.
Dinah reduced the distance between them by half in a few seconds. Her
speed significantly exceeded Kyon’s. When she reached the entrance, she
rushed down the stairs but they were covered with ice! The girl slipped and
almost fell but with a deft somersault, she got to her feet and continued the
pursuit as if nothing had happened. She was above such trifles. In her
mind’s eye, she was already cutting off Kyon’s head.
Meanwhile, Kyon ran through the next passage and headed for the castle
with the tomb. He gritted his teeth when heard the killer’s steps
approaching him so quickly. Her aura sent a chill down his back.
Dinah ran into the dark passage, noticed the boy and gave him a predatory
smile.
?You won’t get away, bastard!?
Kyon took out ten most powerful attacking nephrites and activated all of
them at once. She wouldn’t dodge them in the narrow passage! It would be
only for the better if Dinah died.
The techniques sealed inside burst out of the cloudy green stones and
headed towards the pursuer. A jet of hot water, electric fireflies, stone
spikes, air sphere-blades…
Dinah’s eyes widened in surprise, but she reacted lightning fast. She spread
her arms creating a translucent wall in front of herself, kind of the ether
barrier.
~bang~ ~ding~ ~crang~
Bright flashes of various techniques collided with the barrier and scattered
in splashes, waves, and fragments in different directions making a
cacophony of sounds.
Kyon turned around with hope it was all over and saw the silhouette of the
completely unharmed girl who was appearing from the clouds of smoke. An
icy cold smile was playing on her lips, her eyes were burning with
bloodlust.
?Silly tricks won’t save you, honey!? – Dinah disappeared from her place
and rushed at relatively insane speed to the dead-to-be boy.
{What the fuck! How can she be so powerful?! She’s only in the superior
phase!} – Kyon was furious. He took out a dozen more attacking nephrites
much less powerful and activated them.
Without difficulty, almost playfully, Dinah blocked all his attacks and
continued the pursuit. She was surprised to find out Kyon had the nephrites
but she was even more amazed by his strong desire to survive.
When he activated his last nephrite, Kyon gritted his teeth frantically
thinking of a plan to delay Dinah at least for ten seconds! He gave up the
idea of killing her. Only a few seconds of pursuit separated him from his
imminent death and it was three minutes till the castle! And he couldn’t say
for sure if it a safe place.
Kyon had an idea to call Juno and order her to make Dinah freeze, for
example. However, why would the maid even answer her? If Dinah didn’t
hear her lady’s voice of the mistress, her formation wouldn’t get the orders.
She was not obliged to answer her lady’s calls, especially as she knew that
the sneaky bastard had already phoned her.
Dinah was getting closer and closer. She could feel slippery ice under her
feet and knew that Kyon had created it. But she only snorted
contemptuously and showed no other response.
The maid halved the distance in a few seconds when she saw a green cloud
in front of her. She frowned.
{Spatial attribute? He has mastered six attributes?!}
Suddenly, a bright flash of the attribute of light dazzled the pursuer.
Dinah could hardly distinguish the walls in the impenetrable darkness of the
ancient cave. The silhouette of the fleeing boy disappeared from her sight
leaving only the sound of his footsteps moving away.
Kyon ran off with all his might, his heart was about to explode. Despair
rolled over him with renewed vigor. He had no nephrites! Swords and other
tricks were useless and wouldn’t even scratch her! trying to negotiate with
Dinah would be the death of him!
{What should I do?! Think of some fucking way out!}
A second later, Dinah activated scanning and immediately felt the shape of
the walls and Kyon running away. She chased him like an unyielding
predator. Her curiosity had been piqued. The boy was trying hard to
survive. How nice it would be to disrupt his plans and nail him to the wall!
He had no chance. No one and nothing would save him. She was prepared
for any surprise because she had never dared to underestimate her sworn
enemy.
#137 Chapter 136
Chapter 136
Kyon was overwhelmed with pointless emotions and despair. He rummaged

feverishly in his mind for a way to stop the bitch, ideally finish her off!
Synergy? It was useless here! The elements? All for nothing! Any of his
attacking formations was ten times more powerful than his attacks! They
were all over. And none did any harm to her.
All at once, he came up with the only one and last hope for salvation. He
initiated the action plan straight away.
Dinah was surprised to see the boy throw away about a thousand spheres.
The most common harmless spheres of the basic grade. It was just money,
no big deal.
?Do you want to buy your miserable life!? Ha ha ha! Stupid creature!? –
Dinah exclaimed enthusiastically. She was already anticipating the boy’s
imminent death. With no hesitation, she ran towards him. She thought the
fool wanted to knock her down. In spite of their endless number, she simply
blew the spheres to the sides with the element of the wind.
~boom~
All the spheres exploded in a single choir under her feet in a deafening
uproar that, due to resonance, intensified ten more times. The cave
trembled.
It was the last thousand that Kyon put aside for a rainy day out of good
habit.
In a brief moment of her complete astonishment, something silver cut

through space and scratched Dinah’s shoulder. If she had been a bit more
ready she would have infused the place of impact with pure energy and
there would be no mark left!
Dinah instantly came around. She never knew that money could explode!
She quickly came to her senses and rushed in pursuit. Her ears were
ringing, her head was spinning, the scratch from the throwing knife was
bleeding. How vicious of him… He did scratch her! She was ashamed to be
scratched by him, but it was nothing. Anyway, the arrogant servant was
about to die a terrible death.
?I am done with you! Is your life really so dear for you?!? – Dinah was
exasperated.
?What do you think, dumb bitch?? – Kyon shouted to her.
?You may as well give up, honey! I’ll catch you anyway, and after that, I
will cut off your head and your tiny little penis! Don’t wet your pants!? –
Dinah said gloating over him.
She was amused by the boy’s vain attempts to escape from his inevitable
death. She moved like a panther tracking down a precious prey confidently
and inevitably. His heart was beating too fast. Dinah knew about the spiral
staircase and the castle. Sooner or later there would be the dead end, even if
it was still far from it. He couldn’t possibly hold her back for so long.
Soon she would catch up with the boy and finally stain her dagger with his
dirty blood. The cold-blooded killer wanted to torture the brat, to make him
bleed, to see an expression of despair and regret on his smug face.
Dinah gradually reduced the distance between them to twenty meters (65ft).
Another moment and he would be in her power. She won’t kill him right
away, she was going to let him suffer. Coldness inherent to her nature had
transformed into bloody excitement.
Suddenly, Dinah frowned. Her movements slowed down… Her muscles
worked properly, but for some reason, the key of light rotated more slowly
and released less energy. Her technique of movement technique accelerated
her far less.
The key of light works like any other organ. When it gets a signal, it rotates,
and the channel that runs from the body to the soul changes its shape in the
right way. Now the signal to the key was somewhat weakened.
{Did he poison me?!} – Dinah remembered the scratch she ridiculously got
in her shoulder and figured out everything. She took out the general
antidote and injected it into the injured area.
Dinah continued the pursuit carefully running on the slippery floor around
the bumps Kyon kept creating. The distance to the boy was getting shorter
and shorter. Only ten meters left (33ft)!
Kyon’s heart was about to jump out of his chest when he heard death
chasing him ten meters behind. A whistle whizzed from behind, he instantly
stepped aside avoiding the throwing weapons. And a couple more!
With the side vision of his modernized eyes, Kyon could see and dodge
everything.
Sparkling shurikens flashed near his ears. But he was afraid of something
else! Dinah was only five meters (16ft) behind!
{Shit! SHIT!}
The girl gritted her teeth. She was running at full speed. Five meters…
Four… Three… The dagger in her hand longed for the jerk’s blood! Three
meters… Three… Four… Four… Five…
Dinah’s eyes blinked in surprise. She couldn’t believe what was happening.
{Why is the poison so strong?! Why isn’t the antidote working?!} – Dinah
didn’t know that the poison was created by Kyon and it could not be
blocked with the usual antidote.
The girl’s heart skipped a beat. Just half a minute ago, she was expecting e
bloody massacre, and now she was devastated with fear! Her movements
were getting slower and slower! Even if she caught up with him, she could
do nothing. The boy was smart like a god of monkeys! And his movements
were too skilled.
{Oh gods, no!}
Chilling fright embraced Dinah, grabbed her legs with its cold slippery
hands. The girl was numb. She could no longer confront the boy. Shurikens
were too slow, and her elements were crucially weakened!
Without thinking twice, she slowed down and quietly rushed in the opposite
direction in the hope that she could escape. She thought the servant would
not notice her retreat.
She heard his cheerful, insane laugh from behind. It chilled her to the bone.
?I’ll get you soon, honey! Do not even try to run away! Just don’t wet your
panties! Ha ha ha ha ha!? – Kyon burst out in a peal of emotionally unstable
laughter. It wasn’t about the curse. Just ten seconds ago, he was at the
death’s door. Now the situation turned upside down! The craziest
concoction of happy and mad was boiling inside him. But the situation with
the curse remained the same. At least, he escaped the crisis of imminent
death that the bitch had prepared for him!
Dinah squealed. {He is going to me?! I don’t want to die!}
Now the tables had turned. The boy was running after the desperate
frightened girl who was after his life not so long ago.
In the heat of the chase, the couple ran into the treasury of the 2nd level.
?Don’t you dare to touch me, dirty pig! My lady will kill you! I’ll tell her
everything!? – Dinah screamed and drew her dagger. She looked like a
cornered cat.
The girl could no longer see any point in running away. It would take him a
couple of seconds to stab her in the back. Without pure energy and other
elements, using only her developed body, she was much weaker than
Tsayan, or even Kaisen. She was helpless against the genius like Kyon.
Kyon smiled treacherously. ?My little Dinah, I played by the rules, but you
decided to break them first when you stopped being my slave. Bad girl! You
tried to kill me and even promised to cut off my “tiny little penis.” I will
never forgive you. Today the punishment will be so cruel that you will
regret what you have done until the end of your days.? – He said and slowly
went to the girl.
Dinah’s pupils narrowed. ?Wait, kid! Let’s bury the hatchet. It’s a win-win!
The lady will know nothing about it!?
?I don’t think she will.? – Kyon muttered in response to her lies and took
out a syringe.
?Don’t be a fool! Wait! Ahhh!?
Kyon rushed forward. He easily knocked the dagger out of the girl’s hands,
his knee drove into her solar plexus. Then he injected the contents of the
syringe into her neck to the accompaniment of her high-pitched screaming.
After that, he roughly grabbed her by the hair and pressed her head to him.
?Thank heaven, girl, that I myself will regularly bang you like a street
whore. Also, you will avoid the death that I wanted to serve on a silver
platter.?
?Let go of me!? – The maid yelled and pushed the little jerk with her strong
elbow a couple of meters away. She was strong enough, she lacked speed
and dexterity at the moment…
The imperious speech of the arrogant boy (who was six years younger than
her) imagining himself a king brought the high maid to a boil. What did he
mean by “banging like a whore”? Did he intend to defile her?!
The girl touched the place of the injection and glared at Kyon with a hateful
look. ?What did you give me, asshole?! Tell me!?
?One of the six poisons I made. The first poison got into your blood during
the chase and paralyzed the keys, and this one will weaken your strong
developed body to the state of an ordinary girl.? – Kyon flashed her a vile
smile.
?Are you going to deflower me?!? – Dinah asked in a trembling voice. The
maid had never experienced such fear. She was as cool as a cucumber when
she committed her first murder. But now the thought of possible intercourse
with the dirty bastard made her feel disgusted and ashamed.
Kyon said nothing. He looked at the girl’s beautiful body up and down and
pulled a strong rope out of the spatial ring.
A wave of chilling goosebumps swept over Dinah. ?You can’t do it! Lady
Juno will order to torture you for months and then to kill you! Get out of
my life!?
But Kyon did not respond.
Dinah felt a sudden weakness in her body as if a mountain had fallen on

her. She shuddered and bolted for the exit, terror in her eyes. Heaven must
be punishing her for an attempt on its envoy! She dreamed to lose her
innocence with a handsome gentleman, her beloved and caring husband…
But never with an impudent boy of servile origin! For Dinah, as well as for
any other noble lady, virginity was sacred! Losing it with a servant was
tantamount to death.
Kyon instantly caught up with Dinah, wrung her hands behind her back and
tied her with the rope.
?Ahhh! Let me go, freak! Do not touch me! Don’t dare to put this gross
thing in my mouth! Ahhhhhh!?
Kyon pulled off his sock that had survived the whole party from beginning
to end and put it in her mouth. He threw her over his shoulder like a
floundering bag of potatoes.
Dinah mumbled, wriggled, tried to hit the invader with her weakened
limbs… But Kyon held her with a steel grip carrying her from the treasury
into his lair.
She wanted to throw up from his smelly sock. Her tongue kept licking the
damn thing against her will. It tasted salty and disgusting. It made her
stomach rise. She had never experienced such humiliation.
{No! It can’t be! My rose is blooming but not for him! Gods, I am
begging… Save me!} – Dinah prayed unable to stop the tears running down
her cheeks. Her worst nightmare had come true. Her body was weak, the
elements didn’t work… She a captive, tied up and in the full power of the
little thug.
Kyon went into his room. He laid Dinah on the bed and tied her hands to
the metal headboard. Her curved eyebrows, reddened cheeks, tears and
imploring charming eyes had almost melted his heart. Her long legs bent in
the knees and the sight of her most intimate place barely covered with her
skirt sent goosebumps in his groin.
Kyon despised and hated her now. She was his sworn enemy and deserved a
brutal death. The idea that the bloodthirsty maid would soon turn into the
love of his life discouraged him and confused his landmarks. But Kyon had
already decided to give her a chance to survive and become a victim of his
crazy salacious love.
Dinah made indistinct guttural sounds.
Kyon ignored her. He took his spatial ring, picked up a nephrite with the
formation he needed and activated it.
The transparent film-barrier spread from the center in all directions

isolating the entire room from any sounds. The next 6 hours no cries for
help would disturb anyone.
When he finished preparations, he sat down in a chair, made himself

comfortable and closed his eyes.
{Why is he slouching over there?! He isn’t going to molest me, the little
bloody jackass?! Oh, goddess! Have you heard my prayers? Please, make
him fall asleep and Anna come here! Or the lady… I am begging you…} –
Hope sparkled in her heart and she grasped at the chance with every fiber of
her being. Dinah stopped crying and breathed quietly so that the bastard
would fall asleep peacefully. In her best-case scenario, he wouldn’t wake up
at all. The sock in her mouth eventually shrunk and she could spit it out.
However, the girl remained quiet as a mouse. She kept trying to untie the
rope on her hands. So naive.
Kyon had really fallen fast asleep. Synergy, that had been actively working
against Kara’s curse, proceeded to neuro programming.
Kyon needed to replace ten minutes of memories and redirect the curse to
Dinah.
His memory was going to look as follows: after the princess’s defeat and
the end of the party, Dinah, not Kara, broke into his room. She nailed him to
the wall and made him fall in love with her using a powerful poisonous love
spell. However, he caught her, tied her to the bed, questioned her about the
poison and found out that there was no antidote. Then he lay down to think
of a way out and accidentally fell asleep.
Dinah’s character and behavior coincided perfectly with the original. Her
motive was logical. She wanted to make him suffer as much as possible and
mercilessly kill him in the end. And yet, there were a couple of
inconsistencies…
Kyon had to move all his love experiences from Kara to Dinah. His main
task was to change the perception of the situation and deceive his soul.
Meanwhile, he backed up the replaced memories to Synergy so that he

could become himself in the future. Then he would immediately remember
the true culprit and the series of related events. Synergy would regain his
memory on its own as soon as got over the poisonous spell.
In addition to the changes in his memory, Synergy would transform his love
to Dinah into the greatest passion ever so that he needed to “realize” his
love in sex rather than cuddling, foreplay, gifts, care and other nonsense that
would destroy him.
Also, Kyon would have a mania to lower the object of his adoration from
heaven to earth. He needed to turn the beautiful face of the goddess into a
cheap whore from a brothel. Simply put, he had to treat her with disrespect
and for his selfish needs. He would ignore her, give her cold shoulder, take
her for granted and abuse her.
To summarize, Kara’s curse would now fall on Dinah, and this animal love
would be extremely passionate and selfish.
Ten endless minutes, Synergy completed neuro programming. Kyon’s soul

bought the deceit and now considered Dinah as the poisoner. His frenzy
driven by the curse fell on Dinah’s unhappy destiny…
Kyon rejoiced over his success. In his mind, everything should be just like
that! What memories? Were there any memories?
Kara was now an insidious cunning bitch who took his prize and half a
million spheres. Moreover, she tried to kill him repeatedly. He hated her
with each fiber of his soul.
Kyon took a deep breath and realized that as soon as he opened his eyes and
saw the quiet tied-up girl he would go crazy with passionate love, break
loose and have his evil way with her. He was about to deflower great
goddess-like Dinah. He wouldn’t reckon with her. He was going to take
advantage of her slender body as her rightful owner, physically and
emotionally. He had programmed himself in this way. The defenseless
victim was now in his hands.
{The time has come.} – Kyon opened his eyes and looked at the terrified
girl.
#138 Chapter 137
Chapter 137
As soon as Kyon opened his eyes, a dazzling image of a magnificent girl

came to his view. She was looking at him with fear, disgust, and hatred.
{She is a goddess…} – Kyon’s heart started beating quickly. His sworn

enemy had transformed from a cruel beauty into the loveliest being. He was
willing to sell his soul for her single breath. She was shining bright like a
diamond. He couldn’t get enough of her perfectly smooth face with
porcelain skin, silky black hair, full lips, neat nose, shaped eyebrows and
delicate neck… Each curve of her breathtaking slender body, every
emotion, and even each look were equal to billions of spheres. He was
finally the lawful owner of all this wealth, the rightful lord of nine worlds.
A male is an invader by nature, and Kyon has acquired the treasure of epic
proportions!
A wave of complex feelings swept over Kyon, most tender, perverted,

unique sensations. He melted like sundae under the July sun. His body
temperature increased He flushed with the release of pheromones and
started sweating profusely. Arousal swept through him like a wildfire.
?Let go of me, bastard!?
Before Dinah could react, Kyon sat on her, took her beautiful head in his
hands like it was a heavenly gift and frantically sucked onto her soft lips.
Their sweet taste sent Kyon into free fall. His abs tensed, his chest
trembled, his heart fluttered. He was kissing perfection! It was worth
getting out of the mine, enslaving Juno, or ever getting into this world…
Kyon’s nose was eagerly savouring the unique smell of the charming girl.
?M-m-m-m!? – Dinah mumbled. The horny bastard had woken up and

lashed out at her with his kisses! His yucky slimy lips were sucking at her
mouth as if trying to eat her tongue. His eyes were closed with pleasure.
The rootless creature dared to enjoy it!
Dinah furiously bit Kyon on the lip. There was no blood or groans of pain.
The poison had weakened her muscles so much that she could not bite
through his flesh. He had infused his body with pure energy to protect
himself against any possible damage.
In response, Kyon sucked her delicate lip and bit it.
Dinah closed her eyes and cried in pain.
Kyon drank a bit of her little saliva that made him tremble. After a couple
of moments of the kiss, he was overwhelmed with a desire to get a tidbit of
the goddess! To eat her all and never choke!
Dinah survived the “attack” and tried again to bite the little pervert, but he
detached himself just in time and moved lower…
?I did not let you molest me, beast! Ahhhhhhhh! Help me! Sister! Lady
Juno! Aaaaaaah!? – She tried to scream in a weakened voice.
?There is a soundproof barrier in the room. Keep on singing your beautiful

song, my little bird.? – Kyon purred blissfully looking languidly into
Dinah’s shocked eyes. Then he planted a passionate kiss on her tender
fragrant neck. He held her from behind and pressed her tight to the bed.
Dinah couldn’t catch her breath. A blood-sucking creature from hellish

swamps had sucked at her carotid artery. Her whole body was shaking with
disgust, her voice was awfully quiet.
?Don’t! Don’t touch my neck, freak! Stop it or the lady will destroy you!
I’ll tell her everything!?
?Of course, you will…? – Kyon agreed. He stuck out his tongue and licked
her snow-white neck. Droplets of her sweat caused by wild horror tasted so
sweet. He was absorbing particles of the divine essence. The fierce gray
eyes of the nymph fueled his desire to swallow her up.
?You’re disgusting… Stop it!? – The girl squealed. His nasty tongue sliding
around her neck disgusted her. Sleazy leeches would kiss the ground he
walked on.
Kyon enthusiastically left the first hickey on her ivory neck. Then a
second… A third… He marked the damsel as his property. The feeling was
akin to conquering the highest mountain in the world. Meanwhile, an
explosive volcano woke up in his groin. His desire to merge with the pixie
girl conquered new heights.
Dinah tried unsuccessfully to pull away. Damn rope! Scoundrel! Doesn’t he

have a conscience or a soul?! Or at least the awareness of his imminent
death?!
?Stop it, Kyon… Let me go and I will forget our disagreement. Absolutely
everything! Please, hear what I am saying! My words are not an empty
sound… I am a higher maid and it means a lot! Please!? – The girl kept
begging. She was like a chained imperial bird caught by a vile hungry cat
from the slums who was licking, biting and sucks on her.
?I don’t want to… You will remember everything connected with me. I’ll
make you remember.? – Kyon said slowly. He moved lower and buried his
nose in her sharp clavicles. The girl’s smell was intoxicating. It brought him
into a strange state of bliss… Blissful fog covered his eyes filing them with
growing lust.
?Bastard! I will kill you! I will strangle you, beast! Do you even understand
who you are dealing with?!? – Dinah yelled.
Kyon reached her cleavage. Her dress was in the way so he grabbed it in the
breast area and tore it up. The same fate befell the lacy black bra.
?How dare you?! Do not look!? – The wriggling girl was outraged. She
kept trying to throw off the insolent jerk.
But Kyon could hardly hear or feel the protests of his victim. He saw the
miracle of the world: two innocent snow-white mounds. He was going to be
the first to conquer them. He impulsively bit the creamy top, his tongue
danced with the pinky peak. The sweetest candy would seem bitter
compared to this wonder. The soft breasts of the nymph were magical…
The girl moaned loudly and clenched her fists tight. Goosebumps ran from
her nipples all over her body. What a shame… She should have cut off his
quick playful tongue a long time ago! Sharp in words, slippery in deed!
With his other hand, Kyon roughly squeezed the gentle mound carrying out
a bounce test. It was beyond wonderful as if his hand was crushing warm
marshmallow. Her female charms were top level. The beautiful nymph fully
justified her bewitchment. In his pants, something powerful had been
burning and throbbing for a long time longing to taste the forbidden fruit.
?It hurts… Stop it! Don’t be such a horny bastard!? – Dinah begged him
with her eyes filled with hatred and shame. No one had ever seen her
innermost pearls that the unworthy boy was having fun with as if they were
his property! Apparently, life did not teach him to respect his elders. How
could she escape the clutches of the depraved youngster?
Kyon succumbed to the impulse and moved his lips lower on the smooth
skin. He tore her dress apart exposing her tummy that he delightedly
covered with intrusive kisses. Dinah had a funny reaction to his caresses.
She must be very ticklish.
Kyon took off the resisting goddess’s silver shoes. Her miniature foot fit his
hand like a glove. The other foot hit him right in the nose.
?Die! Sick bastard!?
Kyon didn’t get angry. He grabbed her foot and didn’t let the frisky girl go
wild. He adored her playing hard to get, every movement of hers blew his
mind… The very presence near the miraculous girl inspired his spirit. He
was thrilled with pleasure anticipating the moment when he would be with
as one.
Her neat foot delighted his eyes and sense of beauty. Long pink toes,
exquisite pedicure, and even the size… Everything was perfect! The girl
was well prepared for the party in honor of her beloved lady.
Kyon forgot his sense of self-importance and dignity and sucked on her big
toe moving his tongue in a circle, his eyes closed in pleasure. Then he
moved on to the next finger. Dinah stirred them in disgust, but Kyon wanted
to taste every cell of his beloved enchantress’s body.
?Spawn of a demon! Only lowborn scum like you will lick dirty toes! You
are disgusting!? – Dinah teased him maliciously in a hysterical voice.
However, Kyon completely ignored her mocking words and continued to

lick her toes with abandon, his eyes shut his eyes, an expression of pure
rapture on his face. He seemed to have been served the most delicious
candy in the world.
Dinah looked stunned at his weird actions and could not understand
anything!
?Can it be so delicious?!? – She cried out in bewilderment. What the hell

was the boy up to? Did he go crazy from sexual frustration?!
After some time, each move of the boy’s tongue began to arise
incomprehensible sensations in her. It would be a mistake to say they were
disgusting. Once she had a dream with a king giving her a pleasant foot
massage. But even then, it did not seem so strange as it did now. It was
breathtaking!
And then Dinah realized that soon the servant would get to her secret
place…
She cried.
{Please, goddess… Save me… I do not want to be in his nasty paws.

Please!} – The girl begged.
Meanwhile, waves of goosebumps were sweeping over her body started

concentrating in her belly. ƒre𝐞𝘸𝑒𝘣𝘯𝘰νℯ𝒍𝐜𝑜m
Not without difficulty, Kyon pulled away from her stirring toe and moved
his tongue up her ankle, then her calf. He lingered under her knee licking up
the beads of sweat that were sweeter than any honey…
Dinah reacted with a scornful look, the expression on her face “what the
hell are you doing, beast?”, heavy breathing and wriggling of her body.
She was crimson red from shame.
?Kyon, I can find you a girl… even three beautiful girls! You want more,
right? Let me go and I will organize everything. I swear! You will satisfy
your lust, and they will only be happy to please you. I won’t tell anything to
the lady. Please. Heed my reasonable words!?
Dinah saw a slight mockery and adoration in Kyon’s eyes. His pupils were
dilated, his face blushed and was lit with silly smile. The image of the
talented genius and enemy with great potential had evaporated. His sharp
tongue was good not only in verbal skirmishes… Something strange was
lurking in the boy as if he had become a different person. Could the
chronicle state of sex deprivation have so much influence on him?!
?I love only you. I am not interested in anyone else.? – Kyon muttered

looking up from the warm place under her knee.
Dinah was struck by lightning. {He loves me?!} – She stared at him in
amazement. A cold sweat broke out on her forehead.
As Kyon directed his inquisitive tongue to the inside of her thigh, Dinah
protested:
?Wait! If you really love me, I give my consent… Just give me some time!
Say half a day! I want to take a shower, get ready, think about everything
and only then…?
?Kill me.? – The little demon smiled knowingly, stuck his tongue and
moved up the smooth leg right to the thigh.
?No! I won’t kill you!? – The girl said in a sly voice arching her eyebrows
in desperation.
When Kyon reached her sensitive areas Dinah was lost for words. Her body
was getting wilder and wilder. Was he crawling even higher?!
?Wait! A-a-ah!? – New bizarre sensations touched an unpleasant string of

her soul. It was close to a toothache. It tickled in her stomach.
Kyon ducked under the skirt of her pearl-gray dress. Dinah instantly
squeezed his shaggy head with her thighs. With a snort, he spread her legs
easily. And then his eyes widened…
The view in from of him was unbelievable: sexy black panties with a tiny
string between the buttocks. A beautiful pattern around the thin elastic band
added the lingerie a unique charm. He could see a slight contour of her labia
and tight bottom… His heart was about to jump out of the chest. A fire
broke out in his groin. Nothing but a miserable piece of cloth covered the
luscious loins of the goddess! The forthcoming theft of her virginity so
valuable to her burned him from the inside. They would become one…
Paradise was close.
Dinah could not believe the boy’s reaction. He looked like a hungry dog
drooling over a meaty steak. He even stuck out his tongue!
?N-no… Don’t do that!? – The maid squealed exhausted from awkwardness

and horror. All she wanted was to cover herself and push the pervert away.
Even better to kill him at all!
Kyon leaned forward. Dinah felt a sudden touch of his nose on her perineal
and it pierced her through and through. His warm breath tickled her a bit.
Her body shuddered. Her mouth opened slightly and Kyon could hear
sounds that vaguely resembled groans.
Dinah remembered his lips and tongue playing with her toes and nipples.
What if he was going to do the same with her innermost place? She couldn’t
imagine her future reaction. Her mind seemed to disappear, waves of
goosebumps carried on sweeping over her.
{God… No-no…} – She couldn’t formulate a thought in her head.
A miserable rootless boy, who was not even worthy of her look, was
sniffing the treasured flower of the innocence of a higher maid! Just a shred
of silk fabric separated the unworthy from the place that was inaccessible to
any other man.
Kyon caught himself thinking that he was completely absorbed in the

process. The pheromones from the apocrine gland in Dinah’s groin
intoxicated and stirred his imagination like the most dangerous drugs.
Kyon could not tear himself away from Dinah’s panties. He lost track of
reality. His vomeronasal organ caught the nymph’s pheromones and saved
them for many years.
Time passed and Kyon’s needs increased.
The poor girl stretched her whole body like a doe before jumping over a
cliff, unable to resist the new sensations.
She almost died of embarrassment when the mischievous little devil

uncovered her pink treasure with his teeth…
Her face got even redder and hotter while she was trying unsuccessfully to
crush the observer’s head with her legs. What an inquisitive boy from the
slums! How dares he…
?Get away from me!? – The girl cried out when all of a sudden something
slippery touched her hypersensitive button. An indecently seductive groan
came from her lips. It was capable of attracting any male within a kilometer
radius. Fortunately, the barrier blocked the sound.
?A-a-а-а-а-а-а-а-h-hh-h-hh.? – Dinah’s whole body gracefully arched. She

threw her head back, her eyes rolled up from the shock that was diverging
from the erogenous zone throughout her body.
#139 Chapter 138
Chapter 138
(author’s comment: the following chapter has a fair amount of gross-out

humor! I intentionally make porn chapters tasteless and downright cheesy,
not beautiful and graceful as I could have. You will find lots of vulgarities
and phrases that can go to your head or make your stomach churn. Such
chapters will be marked with (18+*). Someone might laugh, someone might
get disgusted and skip the chapters altogether, but some will get hooked and
find them really captivating. If I get constructive criticism or advice, I can
change the narrative to some extent in the future. Thank you for
understanding.)
(18+*)
Kyon deftly sketched a couple of little circles with his tongue around her
sensitive bump and penetrated the trembling pussy. It was warm, soft like
silk, and fragrant. It smelled better than any perfume because it belonged to
Dinah… And it was tight. It was so tight he wouldn’t get his finger in it. A
bit deeper, his tongue met the hymen. He was going to take her precious
treasure once and for all! It meant for the cold-blooded goddess more than
her life. The anticipation burned his groins like fire. But he was taking
things slow. She belonged to him, anyway.
Kyon’s cock was so hard that it ached. He couldn’t wait to plunge it into the
tight, tender flesh and leave his hot mark in there.
When Dinah felt his slippy, wicked tongue penetrate her pussy, she moved
her hips squeamishly to shake off the jerk who stuck to her. It didn’t work
out. He clung like a leech.
She was so disgusted that she couldn’t breathe. The slightest movement of
the villain’s tongue affected her mind in every sense. She felt shock,
disbelief, shame, revolt, distress… Sleazy movements of his slightly rough
tongue pierced her body and heart like hundreds of knives. He entered her
most forbidden place that even her fingers hadn’t touched yet because she
was afraid to break something in there.
Kyon got a real taste for it. He brushed his lips back and forth and didn’t
think twice to use his teeth, his tongue running wild.
?No-o-o-o-o mo-o-o-ore!? – The maid pleaded in her faint, trembling voice.

The servant, who she hated with all the fibers of her soul, was caressing her
vagina, kissing and sucking on her labia. Her already weakened body from
the dirty boy’s nasty manipulations was running on fumes.
?Sto-o-o-o-o-op it! Ple-e-e-ease!? – The girl squealed in horror, wincing

from the most unpleasant sensations she had ever had. Something
unspeakable was devouring her alive below her stomach. The unfortunate
victim’s mind refused to accept this absurd reality.
Her dignity of an elegant noble high-ranking maid and professional killer

had been taken away. All her coldness, manners, knack of self-control had
evaporated, at least for now.
Kyon was eager to eat the goddess lying before him. However, for some
reason, his love was far from blind worship, faith and unquestioning
obedience. In his mind, he heard the goal perfectly well. He had to take her!
He had to drop her image from heaven to earth as rudely as possible, to
trample it. Therefore, he could not afford to be content with the little.
Kyon detached himself from the sweet like honey place, slowly got to his
feet and began to undress. Leisurely. Unhurried.
Dinah was lying on the bed, limp, panting and trembling from the
nightmare she had just experienced. Her chest heaved frantically. Her whole
body was in sweat, her dress stuck around every curve of her slender figure.
Her long hair was a mess, her eyes half-closed. Damn weakness didn’t go.
She had no strength even to lift a finger.
Dinah made an effort to open her wet eyes, and they widened with alarm at
once. The shaggy boy with burning eyes was taking one thing after another.
Soon, Dinah saw the sculpted muscles of his bare upper body, as well as his
pale face, where she could read his anticipation and impatience. He looked
at her with a hungry wolf’s grin licking his lips and continuing to undress
more quickly now.
Dinah would never have believed that someone in this life could look at her
like she was a juicy piece of meat. The impending catastrophe was giving
her shivers like someone just walked over her grave.
?Stop doing that, please! Wait for my consent! You love me, don’t you?! Do
you hear me?! Answer at least something, little sick pervert!? – Dinah
muttered quickly. She had to put all her energy into her weak, frightened
voice to make it sound solid and confident.
Kyon continued to undress even faster.
When the servant pulled off his underpants, the maid nearly fainted. The tip
of his erect penis was red from the restrained tension when it popped out
like a spring.
Dinah’s frozen look drilled Kyon’s manhood in horror. Viscous liquid

dripped down in a sticky thread speaking for his wild excitement. His eyes
with dilated pupils only highlighted his image of a crazy sex-obsessed
maniac.
{Oh my god…}
Kyon knelt between her legs and gently moved his penis up and down her
slit, lubricating it with his natural secretions.
Dinah was short of breath. She tried to crawl away but couldn’t. Kyon
grabbed her by the waist, not allowing her to move away from him.
?You are going to insert it into me?! No! I do not want it! Please, no! No! I
beg you, Kyon! Take this abomination away from me! I … I’m ready for
anything! I can give you every day… massage… or handjob… or even
blowjob… Please, Kyon!? – The sliding sensations between her labia made
Dinah dizzy. The red, swollen dick with a thick head was about to enter her.
She was not ready to give her innocence to a lousy hated servant! An ex-
slave! She wouldn’t survive this!
?My love, you are completely and entirely mine. I will take your innocence
and teach you everything to become a first-class whore for my cock.? –
Kyon said affectionately in an undertone. His subconscious didn’t forget for
a second the previously programmed goal to cut off the goddess’s wings
and weaken the curse.
?What are you talking about, jerk!? I won’t… Ahhh!?
When Kyon said the last word, he aimed and moved forward. Dinah’s
gentle labia strenuously swallowed up the intruding glans. It was so tight
and hot in there. With each passing second, it was only getting narrower,
not letting him move any further in protest! At that moment, he almost
exploded in pleasure. He pushed a little further and ran into her hymen.
?Take it out! Take it out, please! I beg you, Kyon! I’ll do everything for
you! – Dinah lost her spirit. If the bastard were holding a knife at her throat,
she would be much calmer now.
Kyon imperiously held her around the waist and roughly pulled on his
heated penis, a might half-moan half-roar escaped his throat. She was so
tight! Hot! Malleable!
Kyon experienced indescribable pleasure with every bit of his nature while
her virgin pussy, frantically contracting, enveloped his swollen cock.
?А-а-аа-а-ааа-аh! No-oo-o-ooo-o-ooo!? – Dinah screamed desperately.

Her slender body curved upward. Her eyes widened in disbelief. Tears
sparkled like diamonds and streamed down her pale cheeks. She was so
cute, incredibly beautiful and sexy! He had taken virginity from a goddess.
He was a real demon who had desecrated a magnificent shrine with his
invasion.
A bloody flower was slowly spreading on the sheet.
Dinah felt a sharp crushing pain the dirty dick was giving her while taking
her virginity… She had been defiled by a servant. If she had known what
the future would bring, she would have avoided him like the plague. But it
was too late. No nobleman would ever marry her. Her life as an honorable
lady was over. She would lose her title of the highest maid as soon as the
patriarch found out.
Meanwhile, Kyon was in heaven. His penis was literally melting inside the
beauty. His hips started to move to the accompaniment of indecent viscous
sounds. He was thrusting his cock harder and harder into the poor girl. Her
tight pussy perfectly appeased his boundless lust. He could hear with each
of his push her soft, stifled groan clearly speaking of the pain, despair and
hatred that Dinah was experiencing now.
?P-p-please… T-take it… Out…? – Dinah whispered, biting through her lip.
Kyon closed his eyes ignoring the pleading words of his victim. He threw
back his head and started moving even faster.
Dinah could not come to her senses from shock. The awareness that her
treasure was being selfishly and rudely used was at odds with her
worldview. Suddenly she felt that the vile thing began to pulsate and
tremble inside her. Dinah was even more terrified.
?Take it out! Take it out immediately! TAKE OUT YOUR NASTY DICK
OR I WILL KILL YOU!? – The highest maid hysterically screamed in a fit
of panic. If she got pregnant from her sworn enemy, from this slave-servant,
she would never again look her masters in the eyes! And her child would
get a pathetic seventh rank forever!
?Take it out! O-u-u-u-ut! Aaaaaaaaah!? – Dinah let out the most woeful and
desperate groan in her life. But the rootless creature snarled in ecstasy,
selfishly ignoring her. He pierced her with a particularly hard push and…
Sprays of hot seed began to shoot into her womb. Dinah’s whole body
tensed, she clenched her fists and teeth. Waves of burning nasty feelings
swept over her. Only a few endless seconds later, when the eruption ended,
she went limp losing her will to live. Tears poured in a continuous stream.
She looked like a little bird with her wings cut off. She hated Kyon with all
her heart. He didn’t only take her precious virginity, but he also defiled her
with his dirty seed. At the first opportunity, she would cut off his balls and
push them deep into his throat.
The girl was unaware that the incident with Jean had saved her mind with
essential psychological defense.
Meanwhile, Kyon had completely lost touch with reality. He was floating in
outer space, overwhelmed with endless euphoria like the last drug addict.
He did not expect the hot sensual body of his beloved goddess to make him
cum so quickly. But it was a small wonder… She was already twenty. Her
body must have been dreaming of sex for a while, but all her desires broke
on the strong walls of her noble upbringing. And now her depraved body
was ready to favor even a miserable servant if only he would pour his dirty
but so desired sperm inside her, more and more of it.
?You’re such a slut!? – Kyon shoved it into her face with his still raspy
voice and took out his cock.
Her reddened pussy let out a stream of white fluid mixed with blood.
?Die… Please.? – Dinah hissed with hatred. She couldn’t bear to see her
tormentor and turned her head away from him.
After the violent ejaculation, Kyon was not tired at all. His reproductive
system now worked at 1000%. He could do it until he passed out from
exhaustion.
Kyon’s cock was hard again, even more than ever. Dinah’s dress stuck to
her body with sweat was barbarously torn from her bust to her flat tummy,
her panties were brazenly pushed to the side. All of that was driving Kyon
wild. She was the divine embodiment of beauty… Her chiseled body with
outstanding forms, sexuality and grace would make succubi jealous. But
Kyon thought that the most charming and exciting about her was the
despair that he could see in her indifferently spread legs and dim eyes. She
was perfection, indeed, at least for the period of his curse. By the way,
about the curse… It had had sharply increased by about 20%.
However, he didn’t want to shag Dinah without heart and imagination. He

wanted to experience new and exciting emotions with her and her body. He
decided to arrange a “couple dance.”
Kyon didn’t think twice. He moved higher, sliding his fingertips over the
delicate skin of her tummy. He went up to her boobs, squeezed the tight
beads of her nipples a few times, and then gently ran the back of his hand
over her pale face that she carefully turned away. Bitter tears were still
streaming down the snow-white cheeks of the beautiful girl.
Dinah was surprised to feel her hands freed from the bonds. Instantly, her
eyes flashed with a frantic desire to kill him. She quickly grabbed the rapist
by the neck, trying to strangle him to death. Her sharp nails stuck into his
skin but could not even scratch.
Kyon laughed joyfully at her desperate attempt. He looked at the furious

girl with affection and endless love. His smiling lips passionately dug into
hers, he closed his eyes and gave himself up to the sensation.
Dinah’s long eyelashes trembled, her face contorted in frustration and rage.
Her hands were so weak that they couldn’t strangle the bastard?! She tried
to avoid his annoying passionate kiss, but Kyon pulled her tight against
him.
?M-m-m-m-m!? – Dinah tried to bite him, push him away, weasel her way
out of his arms… Finally, she managed to kick him in the groin.
Kyon cringed, and Dinah, taking her chance, jumped out of bed and rushed
outside at full speed. Cloudy liquid with red splashes was flowing down her
legs.
Dinah had almost touched the door handle, but the ruthless creature deftly
grabbed her by the hair and threw to the chair. She banged her head against
the soft back. Her knees slid on the floor, and she had to lean on the chair.
Now her body happened to be in the doggy position.
Kyon witnessed an incredibly sexual scene: after the sudden fall, her gray
skirt rolled up almost to her back. It exposed her tight buttocks and pink
pussy, still wet with his secretions. Her back was gracefully curved as if she
was a cat stretching languidly after sleep. One look at her could cure even
an impotent man. What could a sexually unsatisfied boy do?
He instantly leaned over her and grabbed her delicate neck to lock the girl
in this amazing position.
The maid’s face turned red from slight choking and, once again, reflected
the whole spectrum of negative emotions from hatred to horror.
?Let me go, beast!? – Dinah growled, trying unsuccessfully to hit the rapist
with her elbow from behind. Suddenly, she felt his hot cock slip into her
vagina. She forgot to breathe and bent even harder, her whole body tensed.
The suffocation and sudden penetration clouded her eyes…
Kyon was out of breath from the delightful sensations after the penetration.
His heart was about to jump out of his chest from the perverted ecstasy. He
reflexively strangled the girl a little harder, enjoying the mild compression
around his penis. He began to move his hips more actively to the salacious
squishy sounds, faster and faster with each second.
Pretty soon, her eyes cleared up. Dinah felt pleasant tingling all over her
body, especially down her waist. Only then she realized that the lousy
perverted servant was insolently shagging her like an overexcited dog
during the mating season.
Dinah almost fainted. She was leaning on the chair, her mouth agape in
shock, letting out involuntary soft moans that she struggled to hold back.
?Let… Let me go, beast! Ahhhhhhhhh… I hate you! Ahhhhhhhhhh…?
The beast was still holding her by the neck. There is no way to resist his
violence. Otherwise, he could strangle her to death, and she wouldn’t like it.
?Naughty slut. Doing a bitch like you doggy style is the best! You deserve
it. Your master wants you to lift your ass higher. And stop poking me with
your elbow.? – Kyon commanded in an imperious voice, continuing with
his energetic frictions.
?You… YOU! Аa-а-а-аа-а-h…? – Dinah felt like she was being zapped
with electricity when his finger slid a bit into her ass. She was so scared that
she instantly obeyed and lifted her tight buttocks as high as she could.
And, lo and behold, the bastard pulled out his finger in appreciation! He
groaned with pleasure, never ceasing his thrusts.
Kyon was savoring the new comfortable position. He cupped Dinah’s boob
with his free hand and squeezed it with force. He did not forget about the
hardened nipple, properly pinching and twisting it.
Dinah knew in her gut that the dirty and pathetic servant was sincerely
enjoying the process, which made her sick at heart. Her standards were
extremely high. She had met a more or less worthy man only once or twice
in her whole life. And now a lousy boy was doing her, kneading her breasts
and violating her pussy! Then it suddenly hit her that her body
unconsciously tensed up every time he penetrated his full length into her
and bumped against her ass cheeks, or pinched her sharp peaks. Dinah
hated herself for this unconscious reaction. No matter how hard she tried,
her vagina seemed to contract only tighter, and the bastard was getting more
and more pleasure! She could tell by his hoarse, almost growling moans, by
his movements. She could feel it even better inside… Somehow, the girl
knew pretty well how she should move to drive him wild! But she was not
going to give in. She despised her damned body! What the hell is it doing?!
Why is it whispering to her all kinds of nasty things?! It should never adapt
to the lascivious dirty bastard!
The supple, sweet body of his personal whore-goddess was mind-blowing.

Her soft, tight pussy multiplied by her importance and significance for
Kyon’s heart, the owner of this treasure, intoxicated him stronger than the
most powerful drug.
Cloudy, incoherent, carnal thoughts invaded his mind. He grabbed Dinah by

the throat once again and then roughly and firmly squeezed her breast. She
tensed up. It worked flawlessly. His thick liquid erupted in a rapid torrent
into the womb of her voluptuous body.
{Kill me, someone…} – Dinah sobbed. She had already experienced all of
these sensations before. However, this time she could feel strange unnatural
convulsions in her loins. They sent pleasant, perverted, inspiring heat to all
parts of her body, which made her feel only more miserable.
At that moment, she hated herself almost as much as she hated the servant
absorbed in his dirty desires.
Pretty soon, he took his atrocious thing out of her and removed his hand
from her throat. Her body calmed down bit by bit. Her mind cleared up.
𝙛𝓇𝑒𝗲𝒘e𝘣𝓷𝘰ѵe𝚕.com
Dinah turned her head and looked with hatred at the boy who was blissfully
lying on the floor. He half-closed his eyes, his breathing still rapid, his red
cock throbbing. The liquid that Dinah found so revolting was still oozing
from it.
The hatred in the highest maid’s heart reached its peak. Her body was now
weaker than ever. She knew that she could not escape. She needed to kill
him somehow!
She wanted to take the weapon from the spatial ring, but it was impossible
without pure energy that she couldn’t use. Dinah did not know what to do.
Suddenly, Kyon enveloped her in his arms, pressing her closer to his heart,
wrapping her in a tight hug. Their woven bodies shone with sweat. His nose
carefully inhaled the sensual aroma of the maid’s hot body.
?I love you, my precious. Your master is pleased with your obedience. But
you are too tense. Try to surrender and go with the flow. Feel it! You must
understand that you were created only to satisfy my lustful desires. Turn
into my dearest toy, and I will take good care of you.? – Kyon whispered
gently into her ear sickening obscene thoughts that his mind received from
the program he had previously set up to “drop her image from heaven to
earth.” The curse had already weakened by 50%. Although he couldn’t care
less about it at the moment.
#140 Chapter 139
Chapter 139
Dinah shuddered. His disgusting words suddenly resounded in her stomach

with a frighteningly pleasant sensation. Her body seemed to be whispering
to her again, begging for something. What the heck?!
?I will kill you, bastard. I… I… Oh, the things I will do to you… How
dared you to violate me… That’s it! Stop it, jerk! I hate you!? – Dinah
could only snap helplessly. She gritted her teeth while the boy kissed her
neck, playing with one of her breasts. She could not get out of his embrace
no matter how hard she tried.
Kyon purred softly:
?You just need to relax and surrender to passion. I know that deep inside
you want it really bad. You were created to satisfy me…?
?Gr-r-r-r-r!? – Dinah growled with hatred and bit his hand with all her
remaining strength.
Kyon got up, sat down on the bed and smacked demandingly his knee, his
legs wide apart.
?Don’t make me use your bum. Come and sit here!?
?You! You are the most despicable creature in the world!? – The maid cast a
desperate look at the door estimating the distance.
{What can I do…} – She did not know what to do. The door was far away.
He could easily catch her and then… What if… She did not want to think
about the possible horrible things that he could do with her bottom. She
took a humiliating decision under the pressure of fear.
Dinah reluctantly approached Kyon. He pulled her by the hand and sat her
on his knee like a good daddy. His eyes expressed a passionate concoction
of sincere love mixed with lust. His hand gently tucked a lock of her hair
behind the ear. He looked at her lips with an obvious desire to kiss them.
{What the hell …} – Dinah had never experienced such discomfort. She felt
extremely uneasy around this psycho. First, he violated, strangled and bit
her, and now he licked, caressed, kissed…
When she turned away with contempt on her face, Kyon immediately
grabbed her by the chin and pulled her lips to his…
{Jerk!}
Now Dinah had to endure his amazingly passionate kiss. Suddenly he stuck
his tongue directly into her mouth, the liberty he hadn’t been taking before.
?Mmmmmmm!? – Dinah glared furiously at the bastard who dared to play

with her tongue drinking her saliva. She tried to bite his tongue but could
not harm him without pure energy. One of his hands held and pressed her
head to his lips and the other…
It hit her like lightning when Kyon’s hand slipped into her panties, and his
mischievous fingers began to play with her pussy.
?M-m-m-m!? – Dinah lost herself in the sensations emanating from her

vagina. Her mind went completely blank. She tried unsuccessfully to push
him with her hands, to get off his lap… Her body reacted violently: she
squeezed her legs tight together but he continued to stroke her pussy and
kiss her passionately. Her resistance was a spit against the wind. It excited
the boy even more. She started to feel strange new sensations…
A second or a minute later, Dinah caught herself thinking that she was less
and less willing to resist. His annoying, crawling tongue in her mouth, his
dexterous movements and vigorous sucking, the magic he did with his
fingers… Dinah did not suspect how skillful the boy was. His
overwhelming, irresistible, wild and assertive disposition didn’t match his
miserable position of a servant. She started to think her passionate lover
was a noble lord of imperial blood. His caresses in her mouth, on her lips
didn’t seem so repulsive anymore.
{That’s enough…} – Dinah begged. However, her lips had already

responded to his kiss. Her legs, pressed tightly together in protest, parted
slowly on their own. Her pussy was his to caress as he pleased. She had
never felt so good before.
{I do not want these feelings from you…}
Suddenly, to her relief and disappointment that came out of the blue, Kyon
removed his hands from her panties. Dinah felt the fluctuations of the water
element and saw the bastard carefully remove all the cloudy whitish liquid
from her womb, carefully cleaning her vagina.
Dinah’s heart skipped a beat. The seventh element? Screw it. She couldn’t
deal with it right now. She knew too well what she was up to.
Kyon took the beautiful assassin off his knee. She left a wet trace of her
love juices. He got into bed, lay on his back regally throwing his hands
behind his head and nodded to his pulsating scarlet penis:
?Take a seat and push it in.?
Dinah sighed deeply, wiped his saliva from her lips and obeyed. The idea of
getting her butt violated did not please her at all. She had to play by his
rules. But here’s the weirdest thing. She was okay with it. About 10 minutes
ago, she would have better killed herself but now…
She looked in disgust at his erect penis, her face distorted bitterly. To sit
there on her own and shove this thing inside?
{Gods… Why are you doing this to me? What about his evilball, after all}
– Dinah wiped away the tears that welled up in her eyes. Slowly and
reluctantly, she hovered over his manhood. Her panties had slipped back
and she had to push them aside. A drop of her love juice fell onto his
throbbing penis glans. His black eyes sparkling with love and lust ruined
everything she held dear. She felt like a dirty whore who wanted to shag the
little scam with slave roots. The best men of the kingdom would have
competed to have her, not this cute horny little bastard.
?And now gently take my cock with your hands and insert it into yourself.
And don’t do anything crazy or I will get angry.? – Kyon warned her in an
arrogant voice.
?Shut up.? – Dinah muttered through her gritted teeth. She was very
concerned that it was the third time but he was as much aroused as ever.
There was not a trace of fatigue on his face or in his body.
Dinah did not dare linger anymore and blindly grabbed at his hot pulsating
thing. She thought that touching a white-hot rod would be more pleasant
than the most disgusting part of her enemy.
A strange euphoria swept over Kyon when her cool delicate fingers grasped
his penis. It spread from his groin throughout his body. In his
understanding, the most desired and beloved girl in the world had just taken
hold of him. It was an uplifting, exciting feeling.
Dinah held his penis in her hand for a while gathering her strength. Her
shoulders shuddered as if a cold shiver had run down them. Finally, she
plucked up her courage, closed her eyes, carefully guided it to her sensitive
vagina and took a seat.
A flash of indescribable pleasure overtook her. She tensed up, her legs
tucked under her. Then she arched her back and let out a long guttural
moan. Waves of pleasure spread throughout her body from the place where
he penetrated her. She hated them but at the same time, they gently rocked
her blissful mind.
Kyon also instantly experienced a terrific orgasm from the enveloping
warm sensations around his penis. He had that fluttering feeling in his
stomach. After a few seconds of inaction, he questioningly opened his eyes
and met Dinah’s gaze full of contempt and carefully concealed pleasure. A
dazzling smile lit his face.
?Being on top is perfect for you, my adorable toy. Now move your hips.
Please your master. That’s what you live for!?
?Beast! I am lady Juno’s highest maid, not your personal thing!?
?Move already. I want to cum fast.? – Kyon waved her away with no
bitterness in his voice.
The servant’s words cut Dinah’s heart with a sharp knife but at the same
time for some reason, they resounded so pleasantly inside.
?You… You are disgusting…? – Dinah muttered with a low, trembling

voice. She lifted her butt and clumsily pulled herself back on his penis.
Then she gently repeated the movement, wrinkling her face in pain,
gradually entering her own unhurried awkward rhythm.
Kyon reflexively pushed his hips up to meet hers, the ecstasy surging inside
him.
His penis accidentally fell out but Dinah quickly put it back again.
The rhythmic colliding of their wet bodies sent indecent squelching sounds
throughout the room. Kyon laid imperiously his hands on her soft boobs
and began to massage them playing with the pointy nipples.
Kyon found the reaction of his lovely victim touchingly cute. Dinah pursed
her full lips, her long eyelashes trembled. She raised her graceful eyebrows
as if she was in pain and rolled her eyes from time to time while letting out
involuntarily quietly moans. For the first time, he could clearly hear notes
of pleasure in her voice.
Kyon wanted her to debase herself for him, to surrender to his will and his
natural desires. Otherwise, he wouldn’t feel a sense of accomplishment, he
could never prove to himself and his curse that he had dropped the goddess
from heaven.
Dinah was extremely upset. She wanted to fall into oblivion and wake up
when everything was over. It was a nightmare she was eager to forget. Alas,
her thoughts couldn’t change reality. There was no way to kill her enemy
now.
Kyon’s loud moans, as well as nasty but so pleasant sensations spreading

from the bottom of her abdomen, diluted her complete darkness. Her body
kept whispering to her to do all sorts of dirty things. Just when Dinah
played along a bit, purely out of curiosity, her sensations intensified tenfold
forcing her to moan in ecstasy. For the first time, her moan was so sweet
that she was disgusted with herself.
The heinous action continued.
As Dinah lost all her will to resist, both physically and mentally, she wanted
something pleasant very much indeed. She couldn’t see that she had any
other choice but to try it again, to heed the annoying whisper in her head…
Her mind began to resonate with some entity in her soul gradually
synchronizing with it.
Her body was on fire, sex did not seem to be torture anymore. She no
longer considered him a dirty bastard who had deprived her of her treasure
and humiliated her. Instead, he turned into a sweet, talented and strong boy
with an amazing body. These strange thoughts that came from nowhere
woke up her rage and motivation to resist that she thought had completely
burnt out.
However, a second later she was willing to surrender to the voluptuous

feeling again. She wanted to think only about herself and her pleasure. And
everything else could go down in flames.
Her mind relaxed completely submitting to the whisper of an unknown
entity. It was like a unique body that communicated with its owner in a
similar way.
Dinah’s body started moving a little differently, her eyes closed by

themselves. She was overwhelmed with a feeling that she had never
experienced at any other time in her life. A stormy orgasm hit her like an
ocean wave. She could no longer hold back sweet and loud moans that
followed it. All her essence seemed to soar rising to a new level of
existence. She began to feel crystally clear the boy beneath her, his desires
and whims. His pleasure overlapped hers and she lost contact with this
world. Her whole being was focused on Kyon and her desire to satisfy him
with her body. All the barriers of hatred and other negative emotions had
fallen off like unnecessary shell. A fog of pleasure clouded her thoughts.
Kyon saw the girl close her eyes. She let out soft moans biting her lower lip
in a most erotic way. Her tender hands lay on his chest, glossy with sweat.
Her previously awkward movements had noticeably changed. He could tell
now that she had spent all her life fucking servants in the amazon position.
Kyon stroked his queen’s slender waist, kneaded her soft breasts with
petrified nipples, squeezed her tight buttocks. Then he moved his thumb
near her lips and she immediately sucked it into her mouth like a lollipop
playing with it with her tongue.
{Finally!} – The boy in love rejoiced.
Kyon felt her reddened pussy start sucking his cock like a vacuum pump
abundantly lubricating it with its juices. It got hot inside his passionate
lover like in the furnace. The rhythmic contractions of her vagina somehow
coincided with his frictions creating an explosive effect of mutual pleasure.
She seemed to read his mind. Kyon couldn’t stop moaning in pleasure. It
was unbelievable. His cock had ended up in a burning paradise and was
gradually melting. His perverse love seemed to have finally been
reciprocated.
Suddenly, Dinah leaned forward and sucked in his lips like a hungry and
thirsty vampire. Her soft sensual lips were incredibly supple and tender. Her
pink little tongue carefully crawled in and passionately intertwined with
Kyon’s tongue. Out of the blue, Dinah’s kissing skills had reached some
unattainable level, which brought Kyon in a state of complete
bewilderment. Even he couldn’t kiss like that! She felt her partner really
well and did with him whatever she wanted to!
{What the hell is going on here?!} – Kyon didn’t understand a damn thing.
His hands reflexively reached Dinah’s tight buttocks and started
energetically kneading them, time after time massaging the other hole, and
she didn’t even resist!
The highest maid-killer had been replaced with the real goddess of sex. She
vigorously stimulated his penis sliding up and down with her pussy, at the
same time kissing him as if she had been doing it all her life. She did no
more awkward sudden movements but gracefully danced on his cock.
Each time Dinah lifted her tight bum, his penis glans almost popped out but
the greedy walls of her vagina didn’t let it go. Dinah immediately sat full
length down, quickly and roughly, like a venerable lady of pleasure with
years of experience.
Kyon’s nose almost started bleeding with too much pleasure. Her pleasant
aroma, sticky movements of their heated bodies, her sensual pussy, her tight
bum and soft breasts, it was mind-blowing. His mind overflowed with
passion. Things happening to him were too incredible, too unexpected.
Ecstasy enveloped his penis and spread up his spine. His testicles were
already pleasantly aching from the accumulated fluid.
Kyon nearly breathed his last when Dinah suddenly took his swollen balls
into her cool gentle hands and began to play carefully with them. He
decided that she could definitely read his mind! How else would she know?
His pleasure knew no bounds.
{It’s aw-aw-awesome…} – His penis trembled with approaching orgasm.

The abundant flow of Dinah’s love juices drenched his groin and even
soaked the bed.
When Kyon was rising to the peak of pleasure he felt her accelerate the
rhythm with her hips as if she knew that he was about to shoot his load. Her
moans were getting longer and more seducing… She, too, was caught up in
the moment of pure pleasure.
His cock was about to explode… His head was spinning.
{I got you! I won…} – Dinah thought jubilantly. She seemed to be almost

out of her mind. 𝗳re𝚎𝚠𝐞𝗯𝙣𝗼ν𝗲l.c૦𝓶
When his hot penis began to violently throb inside her, Dinah pressed
herself against it with all her strength. It exploded in her vagina in frequent
powerful uncontrolled spasms. Dinah, who used to be so proud and cold-
blooded had wetted herself in the most obscene way. The pleasure was too
intense.
Hot clear liquid poured over his entire groin and stomach.
Kyon frantically squeezed his beloved girl in a tight embrace and erupted
into her like never before.
Hot cloudy liquid burst out in violent jets and was immediately absorbed
through the cervix into the womb with abnormal vaginal suctions. Nothing
leaked outside.
Dinah responded with a happy growl of a fully satisfied female.
Kyon went wild with pleasure. His soul trembled and scattered to ashes just
to re-emerge anew. He felt a strong sexual connection with Dinah’s soul. He
had intertwined with her spiritually and physically.
{It’s impossible…} – Lovr thought. He had a feeling he had been drained to

the last drop. His whole body was unnaturally light. A warm aftertaste of
out-of-this-world sex was everywhere. A quiet and calm feeling of
happiness covered his mind like a dense veil.
Dinah collapsed on him unconscious. He lovingly embraced her, gently
kissed her on the lips, and fell fast asleep beside her.
(*18+)
#141 Chapter 140
Chapter 140
The Stones were astounded when the lucky genius left the party hall and
never returned. They had too many questions and attractive offers to the
gifted boy.
He had piqued Stephanie’s interest so much that she decided to find him
with the help of her friend Lee, Elder Boe’s grandson.
?Please, Lee… Ask your grandpa to grant me access to the family center! I
have to find Kyon! Help me out or I will have to ask my father, and he will
turn to Boe, anyway! Please!? – Stephanie begged Lee when they were in
the same carriage on the way to Boston.
Lee crossed his arms over his chest and exhaled in exasperation. ?Alright,
alright. You’re exhausting me. I will help you to find him. But you will owe
me a favor. Just stay away from that half-wit.?
Stephanie was delighted and smiled charmingly. ?Thank you, Lee!?
She knew that all the Stones above the fourth rank could be tracked within
the family formation in case of death or any other emergency. The signal
went to the family center where, if the need arose, the carrier could be
found the in the real-time mode.
Kyon must be in the database because he wore a token of the third rank.
When she had access to the data, she would find his rare name and track his
whereabouts in any corner of the kingdom. Also, she would find out his full
background to put the heat on his unique personality.
Stephanie supposed that the adults in her family would never believe in the
story the youth would tell them. They would rather believe in the mass
conspiracy of the young people, a good joke or a terrific deception on the
part of a certain Kyon. That’s why she decided to make friends with him
before everyone else while there was an opportunity.
Tsayan Brown opened his eyes and saw a white hospital ward. He had been
sleeping badly for the last three days. He kept having a nightmare of his
humiliating defeat followed by exhibitionism and self-defecation in front of
the large audience of the Stones and other families. His delirium was
getting especially annoying when he saw the girls laugh at him
malevolently and the guys mock him scornfully. He was also shocked to
find out he had lost the most valuable tenth stage of the second phase. His
nightmare’s climax was the arrogant, black demon! He was to blame for
everything that had happened to Tsayan.
?Аh?? – Tsayan woke up. He touched his chest where three cuts intersected
at one point and gave a heartbreaking scream. – ?А-а-а-а-а-а-а-аh!?
A nurse burst with lush forms and a mop in her hands barged into the room.
?The shithead has soiled himself again?! Oh, he is awake! I am sorry, Sir…
Looking after you is getting on my nerves. I can’t do it anymore.? – She
carefully hid the mop and dirty rags behind her back.
Tsayan gave the woman a black look and howled like a wild thing.
The poor nurse jumped with fright and ran away screaming for help.
Tsayan realized with horror that he was at the ninth stage of development.
The nightmare had come true! The memories of the horrible incident were
giving him a headache and mental pain. It was the most crushing
humiliation in his life… He had been brazenly stripped and dishonored in
front of the audience!
?It was not a dream?! Ahhhhhhhh! Son of a bitch! Kyon, motherfucker! I’ll
kill you, piece of shit! You will choke on your own blood, dickhead! I
swear to god!? – Tsayan yelled. He thought about the upcoming trouble
with his reputation, the nickname they would give him, the contemptuous
glances of his relatives. He was too scared to imagine his father’s, the elder,
violent reaction.
Two large men burst into the ward. They twisted the boy’s arms behind his
back and sedated him.
Tsayan heard the snippets of their conversation in a half-conscious state.
?It’s totally fucked up… The third crazy for today. Pumba Brown was the
first, next was Kaisen Romanov… Now this kid. The thing is, everyone is
talking about someone called Kyon!? – The hospital guard muttered leaving
the room.
?Wait a minute. The boy is a direct descendant of the Browns, isn’t he?
Let’s call his servants. They can take this piece of shit home.?
?Nice idea!?
After some time, Tsayan woke up in his carriage. The servants bowed their
heads and began asking him anxiously about his well-being.
?SHUT YOUR TRAP!? The boy roared and punched one of them in the
jaw. The rage rushed into him, filled him to the brim. He was willing to kill
everyone!
The journey took more than a day but Tsayan didn’t sleep a wink. As soon
as he closed his eyes, nightmares rushed into his head with Kyon the demon
in the lead. Exhausted, in a lousy mood, he finally arrived at his family’s
estate in Boston.
The unfortunate victim went upstairs to his father’s study. He saw him with
his arms crossed behind his back looking thoughtfully through the window
like a gloomy thinker.
?Hello, father… Your son has arrived.?
?My son…? – Stephan the elder echoed and looked sternly at the boy. Then
he slowly approached him, grabbed him by the collar and shook him
roughly. – ?Tell me, these rumors are a lie, aren’t they??
Tsayan turned pale. He lowered his head and stared at the floor. ?Father…?
The man shuddered and ran his fingers through his long hair. It seemed that
his beloved son had just been killed.
?Oh, gods… Oh, gods… No! It can not be! The gossips are true! How?
Why? Where am I to blame?! Could the nullity of the first phase overpower
my son, force him to crap in front of the audience!??
?Father, Kyon Stone, the cunning bastard, is the one to blame!?
However, Stephan did not seem to hear the words of his son. ?There are
stories from many sources about how my son lost to the enemy of the first
phase… I thought it was all a JOKE! How could you do it, dickhead?! Have
I raised a sick dog instead of a mighty tiger ?! ANSWER ME!?
With a trembling voice, Tsayan told him his story. He didn’t forget to
embellish it in his favor. He made Kyon a cruel demon with great talent. He
portrayed himself as an innocent victim of scheming and clever intrigue.
Stephan listened to him to the end and gave his son a deafening slap in the
face.
?You’re nothing but a loathsome degenerate! It’s a pity I can’t disown you
or my dear deceased wife will never forgive me. You’ve disgraced yourself
before an adversary below you more than a phase in development! You’re a
failure, a pathetic nobody! A snivelling dog! Didn’t you get enough
thrashing in childhood! It’s outrageous! Why did I waste my best years
raising you?..?
?Father, I’m sorry! Kyon set me up!? – Tsayan groveled at his father’s feet,
crying.
?Shut up! I sent you to the party to put the Stones in their place. How could
you lose to him with your power? You could suppress anyone in the second
phase! Stupid piece of shit! Don’t even dream of breakthrough medicine in
the near future! You should have torn his head off with a flick of your
finger!? – The elder screamed his head off, spitting saliva on Tsayan’s face.
Tsayan did not have time to answer when a tall stocky young man burst into
the room, his eyes red with rage, his face distorted with anger. He instantly
appeared near Tsayan and slammed him in the stomach, roaring even worse
than his father:
?How could you lose, you selfish little animal?! How could you, my little
brother, disgrace our family?!?
While Tsayan was lying on the floor, Stephan went to the window and
crossed his arms behind his back. His eagle’s eyes looked into the distance.
?Kiyan. The bastard who humiliated Tsayan, and at the same time, you and
me, must be destroyed. I will get him tracked down through family ties, so
you don’t need to bother.? – He looked at the big fellow with paternal love.
– ?Unlike the younger asshole… You are my pride. I pin my hopes on you.
Even if you never surpass Timothy, you are still my best investment. You
have to dispel the humiliation your younger brother has inflicted on our
family and for this, you must prove yourself in the family tournament.
Show your talent in all its glory, and above all humiliate the arrogant
Stones.?
?Thank you for believing in me, father. I will never disgrace the honor of
the Browns. I am nothing like Tsayan the loser.? – The 18-year-old said
proudly and slapped his chest.
Stephan patted Kiyan on the shoulder with a pleased smile.

Tsayan pounded his fists on the floor in a fit of madness. His face was tear-
stained. He was panting with anger and hatred. The only thing that could
return his dignity was Kyon’s death.
It was 2 p.m.
~knock knock~
Kyon reluctantly left the kingdom of dreams.
?I’m coming in.? – He heard Anna’s pleasant voice.
{Anna!?} – Kyon quickly covered Dinah, who was still asleep, with a
blanket and jumped out of bed.
Just as Anna opened the door, it was immediately slammed shut right in
front of her nose. It was so unexpected that she almost dropped the tray
with dinner on the floor. By the way, the highest maid was doing a great
honor to the servant by bringing him food to the room.
?Ah…? – The girl screamed.
There was a strong unfamiliar smell in his room. She was curious about its
origin. Anna wanted to know the truth.
?I am sorry, I’m naked… I don’t want to die so foolishly, hehe. I’ll be out in
ten minutes.?
?Naked? Hmm… Alright. Are you okay??
?Yes. Thank you for asking.?
Anna didn’t want to ruin her day with the sight of the naked servant.
After some hesitation, she said:
?Find me when you get dressed.?
And she walked away with a spring in her step.
{It was a weird smell… With notes of some female perfume! Why was it so
familiar? Does he have a girlfriend?} – Anna would never believe that it
was her arrogant sister of noble birth in the servant’s bed. – {Kyon is very
talented, though… I wonder who is the lucky one?}
The maid blushed. Why on earth did she even ask this question? She was so
far from relations between the sexes. However, her curiosity only
intensified.
{He loved Dinah, didn’t he… I don’t understand anything!} – She was in
for long contemplations.
Kyon took a breath. It would be better for Anna not to know who was in his
bed now…
His heart contracted painfully as soon as he remembered about Dinah. He

made a remarkable effort to turn away from his beloved girl, who was
peacefully sniffing beside him and tried not to think about the subject of his
adoration.
Kyon tried to concentrate and reflect on what had happened.
To his shock and happiness, he realized that the forgotten memories of Kara
had returned. It means Synergy had performed the trigger of memory return
when the curse was weak enough. The spell had weakened! His crazy and
unlikely plan had worked brilliantly!
Now Kyon had his reason and sanity back.
Kyon analyzed his physical condition. He found out that the curse had
weakened by 90%, and he could once again control his body without
turning into a madman in love.
As a result of the memory return, the curse began to work for Kara. The
mere thought about the princess gave him desperate mental pain. Perhaps
this is how he felt right after the influence of her charming look. If he met
her now, he wouldn’t be able to restrain himself. It was infuriating.
{What a bitch! I love and hate her at the same time. I adore the wonderful
image of the princess despite her daring attempts to kill me. It’s
unforgivable folly. I have to get rid of the curse as soon as possible and take
revenge on the arrogant minx.}
Now that the curse began to make him fall in love with Kara again, Kyon
decided to get rid of his love for Dinah. But before he started, the memories
of the hot rough night came back against his will. His heart started beating
faster, his privy member hardened. It raised the question why Dinah ended
up turning into the goddess of sex? It doesn’t happen out of blue… And
why did she arouse from him violating her? He didn’t give her any
aphrodisiacs, did he? Girls need to be in a certain mood to get excited, don’t
they? Dinah wasn’t in any special mood yesterday. It’s so strange. It does
not add up at all. She must have her little secrets.
Kyon infused his brain with Synergy to start the love-destroying chemical
reaction.
He moaned in a short while.
{Why doesn’t it work?}
He tried to eliminate these feelings, but any changes returned to the initial
state almost at once. And no matter how much Synergy he used, his love
didn’t budge. It stayed at the same point.
Apparently, his soul was the only possible reason. Only the soul could have
such a powerful effect on the brain leaving even Synergy helpless.
{Did the curse work for Dinah, too? And why was it so powerful?!}
Kyon frowned. He sat in a lotus position and focused on his feelings. He
knew that if he stopped blocking his love of Kara, he would go crazy in a
couple of minutes. Moreover, he would turn into a weak-willed slave of his
all-consuming love never resisting it on his own will. Synergy recovered a
bit faster than it was spent to prevent the disaster. He could keep his mind in
this fragile state for as long as he wanted. He could be himself without any
flaws or limits.
However, he didn’t observe a similar effect with Dinah. His love for her
didn’t increase. It was fixed at one point. As a matter of fact, it was located
at the edge of madness. Kyon did not feel any suggestible love for Dinah. It
means the curse had nothing to do with this love. It raises the issue of what
these nearly crazy feelings were based on.
#142 Chapter 141
Chapter 141
Kyon did another couple of experiments with his mind and confirmed the
truth. He came up with several theories. One of them sounded like this: his
soul acquired a chronic disease of being in love and restored the balance in
his mind. If his consciousness didn’t feel love, his soul would change it,
thereby restoring the order.
{Fuck, I must be wrong! How can I keep going on if love and hatred for the
damned bitch will burn me from the inside? Moreover, Dinah wants me
dead…}
Kyon had a few more theories, but all of them sounded weak. He recalled
the books about love he had read in this world and thought of a strange
clue.
In his world, love lasts a maximum of 5 years. “Love till death do us part”
is often confused with affection. But in this world, according to his
complete analysis of books about love, love is really till death.
{It’s impossible…}
Kyon came to a disappointing conclusion. When love reaches a certain

point (it must be a very high point) or affects the mind for a long time, the
soul and brain acquire a chronic love for the partner. Until the end of life.
There is no way to cure it.
It must be the reason why Kara was so sure that Kyon would become her
eternal slave… The keywords are “forever and ever.” But his analysis
revealed a short term of the curse (just a couple of weeks). Could the
princess be wrong? No, she knew that his love would enter the chronic
phase for sure!
Kyon refused to believe this terrible information. Had his soul irreversibly
changed its structure? Now there added his adoration for Dinah? Were
passionate feelings an integral part of him now? Was he doomed to love the
highest maid forever?
Kyon read about people who had become obsessed fanatics in love until the
end of their days. Most likely, those who were unrequitedly in love suffered
the most. For example, Yegorka loved Juno… But Kyon wasn’t so certain
about the stupid blond boy. Perhaps his love did not reach the chronic stage.
And what difference did it make if the boy had no balls in all senses?
{I hate my soul. It’s the only weakness that I cannot control with Synergy.
Damn it… I must have everything under control!} – Kyon banged his fist
on the floor, filled with a deep aversion to this world with its idiotic laws.
He had never wanted to love Dinah but because of the curse, she captivated
his heart forever. More than that, he was on the verge of madness. A single
glance at the snow queen filled him with a frantic desire to pounce on her,
take her into his embrace and never let her go.
{What if Kara also enters the chronic stage? Can a soul love two girls at
once?!} – Kyon had a headache, he rubbed his temples. Why on earth were
the self-confident beasts on his mind? At least, it less annoying than nine
hours ago.
Kyon weighed the alternatives. Theoretically, if he erased his memories of

Dinah, his chronic love would lose a pillar of strength. On the other hand, if
you suffer from depression, changing a couple of memories won’t help you.
It is already within you. And there will always be good reasons. Besides,
there was a good chance that his chronic love (like Kara’s curse) would go
to another person.
Kyon did not want to take risks for the sake of a small chance. It’s pure
madness to play games with your brain. It can destroy you from within.
There are numerous examples of poor sufferers who tried to forget their
unrequited love but in the end either cut off their penises or hanged
themselves or even flew off the handle to the state of a maniac giving other
people thrills.
Kyon decided to look for spiritual treatment or medicine in the near future.
It was essential to study this obscure extremely important aspect of the new
world.
{Alright… It’s no use to grieve over the inevitable. I can still keep a level
head in spite of my obsession with Dinah. Synergy gets restored faster than
the curse devours it.} – Kyon took a deep breath and sent Synergy to his
soul to reveal any changes.
He discovered that his core was rotating slowly. It happened only once
when the body was first created and there was a conflict between the light
and the dark. Also, at the time when he applied the healing mask on his
beloved little Dinah’s face. He supposed that the dark half of his core was
manifested more clearly and emitted darkness.
Kyon frowned and focused on his unique body. He wanted to hear a

response. It requires to be asleep and in the state of deep meditation to
communicate with average unique bodies. But not for Kyon. The core of his
unique body consists of hundreds of possible slots. It is the heart of his
unique body! Nobody can ever copy it. Therefore, it is the best of the best.
Kyon quickly received a response that turned into a visual picture.
He was surprised. He had never heard he could communicate through visual

images with powerful cultivated bodies. But he was happy to get even the
smallest echo from his body. Before this moment, his body was close as an
oyster.
Kyon could see only a dark sphere spinning slowly.
{Hm… A sphere of darkness? And where is the sphere of light?} – No

matter how hard he tried, he could see nothing but the black sphere. It sent
the only response to his soul in the form of an image.
Kyon focused on it. Suddenly, he received information in his head, or

rather, a feeling of full load. It resembled sensations he had from a full
bladder, a rather unpleasant feeling. He had to pee.
When he remembered how the dark part of his core rotated during the
incident with Dinah’s face, Kyon realized that the black sphere was full of
negative emotions. He noticed the same rotation during his battle with
Tsayan and Kaisen. The hatred of the arrogant fools made his core spin a
bit.
Given the recent violent sex, Kyon assumed that the huge amount of
negative emotions emanating from Dinah had oversaturated the sphere. It
had gained enough energy and was now responding to his call (which
manifests itself in the form of a certain picture).
In its turn, the sphere of light was not saturated with positive emotions and
couldn’t be seen.
{It makes sense.} – Kyon put together some more thoughts but couldn’t
find any better options. Four coincidences were enough for him to give the
theory 99% for existence.
Kyon had long come to terms with the complete absurdity of the local
world. A bolt of lightning could strike in the head out of the blue, the soul
could feel and hear attributes, unique bodies gave unfathomable, almost
unreal properties. To say nothing of the princess’s love spell…
{Looks like I have filled my core with dark energy.} – Kyon’s eyes lit up
with a new idea. – {Darkness has tremendous destruction properties. It kills
organisms, makes matter fragile, corrodes barriers and neutralizes poisons!
What if Kara’s curse weakened because of the dark sphere?!}
He postponed testing this theory for the future.

{How do I activate my body? Where can I get positive feelings? Hmm…
Will a good joke help? Or love? A feeling of gratitude? I wonder…} –
Kyon decided to look for the answers in the nearest future. He had never
felt the light half of his core rotate. Not once. Was he evil?
Suddenly, Dinah stirred in bed…
{Shit! She is free from the influence of any orders or poisons! If my

beloved girl wakes up, I will fall asleep forever.} – Kyon tiptoed out of the
room. He went downstairs to the treasury and called Juno in the hope that
Kara had left the mansion.
?Juno speaking.?
Kyon said nothing.
?She left.? – Juno informed him as if she had read his mind. She sounded
rather impassive. – ?I am waiting for you in my chamber, master.? – She
added more joyfully.
?No time for that. I order you to call Dinah now and order her to come to
your chamber well-groomed and smartly-dressed. When the maid arrives,
tell her in a strict voice: “I do not want to hear anything from you!” If she
says anything, ignore her completely. Give her the order not to harm me and
follow all my orders until you personally cancel them. Add that it’s a
punishment for violating the terms of our recent bet. Then send her to my
room to apologize. And don’t dare to ask her any questions!?
Kyon removed the sound transmitter and took a breath. His heart was
beating fast. Dinah looked like a magnificent deity whose beauty was worth
of legends. He had a feeling that he had put an arcanum on a noble phoenix
and forced her to fly to his chambers for further plucking. The pleasant
perverse feeling corroded, absorbed, and made his chest tremble. Distorted,
delusional, ugly love where the beloved girl was in his full power. Pure
egocentric dream.
If a pervert virgin wanker had a watch that controlled time and used it to get
the object of his adoration, he might experience about 5-10% of Kyon’s
feelings.
Juno complied with his order feeling rather perplexed.
When Dinah heard the call in the formation on her wrist, she rubbed her
sleepy eyes, reflexively brought it to her ear and listened to her lady’s
speech.
?Yes, my lady. I will do as you say.? – She replied automatically.
Dinah opened her eyes. Unprecedented lightness reigned all over her body
as if she had returned from divine paradise. She had indescribable
sensations like after a wonderful massage. Her jubilant soul was appeased
singing praise to happiness.
However, in an instant, the pleasant bliss was replaced by animal fear.
Dinah found herself in the room of her sworn enemy. She was covered with
a blanket that had absorbed the smell of the bastard. Gross smell hovered
everywhere. Her tattered evening dress stuck to her body. Her always
elegant hair looked now like a bunch of spaghetti. f𝐫e𝘦𝘸e𝗯𝒏𝗼ѵe𝗹．c𝑜m
{Oh my god! No!} – Dinah felt cold when she recalled what had happened.
Her fingers crawled into her panties where they found gooey fluid flowing
from her secret place. Adios to her virginity flower…
{It can’t be… Oh my god…} – She cried.
In spite of her heartache, Dinah got out of bed, wrapped herself in the sheet
and headed for the shower.
The dishonored brunette washed instinctively. All her essence was filled
with terrible grief. She wouldn’t wish it on her worst enemy. Vile memories
made her sick. It was like a bucket of slops had been emptied over her.
Violated on the bed, and then on the sofa. Kyon took advantage of her body
like an insatiable beast from the jungle. The miserable servant had entered
every cell of the body!
She didn’t remember well the further scenario.
{I surrendered to the power of the whisper inside myself…} – Dinah

recalled bitterly. She remembered taking only this decision. All in all, her
thoughts were confused and reduced to insane pleasure…
The seed of the bastard, who deserved many years of torture and imminent
death, was dripping from her once-forbidden place in a transparent thread.
The maid took the showerhead and slipped it between her legs willing to
wash everything in there.
{Yuck! I do not want the nasty little pervert to knock me up… Goddess,
please show me mercy! I will be a faithful and frequent visitor of your
temple.}
Dinah did not want to know the reason why the lady called her to her
chamber. The rapist was quite a snitch but the highest maid refused to
believe he had told on her. She was too scared to face the consequences.
She took a shower, wiped herself with a towel, put on her panties and felt
the very fluid oozing from her womb. The nasty filthy stuff was still inside!
Dinah shuddered, her eyes turned red, but she obediently put on a clean
maid uniform and combed her hair.
A few minutes later, Dinah entered her lady’s chamber. She dutifully
listened to her severe reprimand, as well as her fatal order not to harm the
servant and obey him until the lady personally cancelled the order. Dinah
had also to apologize for her audacious disobedience.
When the maid left, Juno thought for a moment, frowned. {Dinah looked
scared. Could she really remove the order? Then how could Kyon be still
alive? What happened between them?!}
The jerk was too proud to give her any answers to her questions. If only he
dared to touch her dear maid… She would skin him alive and feed him to
the insatiable dogs.
When Kyon smoothed his rumpled feathers, he decided to meet with Dinah
in private. He wouldn’t lose his mind because his love had not crossed the
line of madness. Beside his wild desire to see her, he wanted to check if he
could leave her by force of will (or Synergy) or if he wouldn’t take his eyes
off her.
Kyon returned to his room.
The beautiful girl dressed in a sexy maid uniform was standing near the
curtained window. Kyon’s heart melted at once.
He silently admired the embodiment of beauty. A magnificent goddess

seemed to have descended from heaven to earth…
Dinah gave him an icy look that sent a weird chill down his spine. She said
through clenched teeth what her lady had ordered her to:
?My apologies… You are a disgusting animal! I am sorry that I did not kill
you when we first met! I would gladly exchange my position of a highest
maid for a chance to return to the past and do justice. You are a selfish
bastard! A beast! Your crime is punishable by death!? – The angry girl
yelled on and on.
?You can be mad with me all you want. My love for you is unshakable. I’m
ready to destroy the world for you alone.?
?If you love me let me go!? – Dinah cried out loud.
?I am sorry, I don’t speak deer. And now I order you to obey my every word
and never act against me, and also…? – Kyon gave her a number of orders
that completely limited the unfortunate victim (she couldn’t answer the
sound transmitter, make hints, talk to her masters, etc.)
After he finished his tirade, Dinah took a step back, stunned. The damned
servant considered himself a rightful master of her immaculate soul! The
maid’s pride suffered a crushing blow.
Tears sparkled in her eyes, her lips quivered. Incinerating hatred burned her
from inside, ruled in her soul. She wanted to die under his crazy look and
loving expression on his face. She could not understand why he was acting
like this. Why was he both affectionate and cruel? Loving people do not do
that. But his words sounded like he was telling the truth.
?You… You’re a crazy psycho…?
?Now kiss me, my goddess.? – Kyon ordered with his arms wide apart.
The maid was at loss for words. She unconsciously approached the boy
with the expression on her face as if she was walking towards a poisonous
snake. Awkwardly but gently, she touched his lips with hers.
Kyon held her slender body tight, his mouth came down on hers, sucking in
her magical aroma intoxicating his mind. He laid his hands on her tight
bottom and squeezed it like a bun. He closed his eyes in pleasure. His love
had manifested itself in full… He could control himself only with Synergy
but he needed a lot of it. Given how much he’d been spending on resisting
Kara’s curse, Kyon could afford to lose control once a day (and for a few
seconds only). He’d better not contact his dear girl or he was doomed to
have sex with her all day long.
Dinah wished the ground would swallow her up. She cried kissing the hated
boy. He was like a hungry wolf licking his bleeding prey… It was
unpleasant, disgusting and frightening. What if he ate her up?
When she felt Kyon’s nimble fingers in her panties, Dinah trembled secretly
wanting more. She arched her body allowing his hands to penetrate into her
private place. She moaned desperately:
?М-m-m-m! М-m-m-m!? – She closed her eyes. There was chaos in her
head. – {Seriously? Again?!}
Suddenly, Kyon roughly pushed her to the floor and quickly left the room.
The stunned girl looked perplexedly at the locked door, barely catching her
breath.
?What’s wrong with you? Die, damned bastard!? – She cried hysterically
nearly sobbing from self-pity. Then she straightened her skirt and quietly
left the room feeling like a dirty prostitute whose master and the only client
was a horny servant. She had to get distracted or she would go crazy.
#143 Chapter 142
Chapter 142
Kyon left the mansion and leaned against the wall taking a deep breath. He
had just taken his only chance of the day, the opportunity to get out of the
mental trap of love. He had spent too much Synergy on resisting the curse.
It would take a long time to recover. He’d better not see his love any time
soon or all his plans would go down the drain.
Kyon took out the sound transmitter and dialed Marina. He asked her how
things were going with Flitz. She told him she was taking care of the old
man as he hated hospitals. At the moment, he was getting better in his
mansion.
Kyon announced his imminent visit to Flitz with Juno and finished the call.
Then he told the lady to get ready for the trip to the old man.
{Flitz is lucky to have such a beautiful maid! Marina doesn’t seem to be

afraid of him anymore. Does her happiness lie in making him happy?} –
Questions were swarming in his head. However, they were not the reason
for his trip. Kyon was building a foundation for his further actions in the
Stone family. He needed a new personality.
Soon, the servants brought a huge chestnut horse to the entrance. The
magnificent powerful stallion is of great value. He is a symbol of the past
greatness of the Stones. His proud disposition relates to his tremendous
speed and almost inexhaustible endurance.
The horse glanced at Kyon and snorted contemptuously. The Stones of the
1st rank only were allowed to ride mustang the mighty.
Three guards rode up on horses to protect the lady during the journey. Even
her own estate was not the safest place.
A minute later, Juno ran out of the mansion with a radiant smile on her face.
She was dressed in her favourite short gray skirt and silver blouse. The girl
looked like a delightful angel that could bewitch anyone with her dazzling
natural beauty.
The young lady waved her golden hair, looked at her servant and climbed
the noble steed. He did not resist. However, as soon as Kyon jumped in
front of her, the stallion neighed and reared. He nearly knocked Juno to the
ground.
Juno grabbed Kyon’s waist just in time.
?Are you looking to get yourself killed, scoundrel?!? – The outraged guard
roared at a couple of steps from the servant. His hand was glowing with
azure cold.
?Everyone, say put!? – Juno shouted, frightened by the turn of events. – ?If
you dare to rear up again, you will starve for three days, inadequate
animal!?
The horse bowed his head and clanged his hind hooves as a sign of apology.
?And you?! If you raise your hand to my servant once again I will have
your head chopped off!!? – Juno threatened the guard.
The man swallowed, fearful of what was coming and bowed to her. ?I-I am
sorry, my lady… I thought that servants…?
?Think less and you will live longer.?
?Yes, my lady.? – The guard bowed.

From now on, the guards would let the servant be. Until the young lady
showed her displeasure, they wouldn’t dare to go against the boy.
{Hmm… Maybe she doesn’t need code number one?} – Kyon wondered.
Code 1 imposes a strong cage of orders. Because of her ample freedom of

action, Juno had saved Kyon from the sticky situation.
Kyon pulled the reins in the direction of Flitz’s mansion.
The stallion reluctantly obeyed. Once his owner was Yurich himself. Now a
rootless creature was riding him at the young lady’s whim. The horse could
feel the family members’ formation at a distance. The rider on his back had
none. What a shame! What a bitter pill to swallow…
{How come that the slave born in the slums has excellent riding skills?} –
Juno wondered.
She felt embarrassed by her arms still around Kyon’s waist. However, as
soon as she removed them, the bastard pulled the reins, and she almost fell.
She had to hold tight at him.
{What a jerk! He does it on purpose!} – Juno had an urge to pinch his ass.
She couldn’t help asking herself what if the servant liked her arms around
him?
The guards looked at each other in silence. They emanated a subtle aura of
bloodthirst. Their beautiful lady was hugging a servant! And he acted up as
soon as she loosened her grip!
Kyon frowned. A vague feeling was smoldering in his soul like a piece of
coal in the fire. He had never felt anything like this before.
Soon the servants received their precession in front of the large mansion
that belonged to Flitz.
Juno ordered the guards to wait outside. Kyon followed her as befit a
servant. But when they came out of the guards’ sight, he grabbed Juno by
the sleeve and pushed her behind his back.
The young lady opened her mouth with indignation. She was speechless by
his blatant show of insolence.
The beautiful blonde girl met the couple with a dazzling smile at the
entrance to the mansion. – ?Juno! Kyon!? – With these words, she threw
herself into Juno’s arms and gently shook Kyon’s hand. f𝚛𝗲𝒆we𝙗𝙣o𝙫e𝗹.𝐜o𝚖
Marina was in a wonderful mood. Her eyes sparkled with the fire of life.
The maid beamed with happiness. She was sweet like a fresh rose. Dressed
in a sexy maid uniform, she provoked a natural desire in any healthy man.
Kyon felt uneasy.
?Juno, keep yourself busy. I need to talk to Marina in private.?
?You can’t take my friend from me!? – The little devil objected.
Kyon took embarrassed Marina by the hand, led her to the nearest room and
closed the door right in front of Juno’s nose. She became even more furious,
growled in anger and stamped her foot.
?Is it okay to wear this revealing outfit around Flitz?? – Kyon asked.
The blonde straightened her short skirt looking at the floor and smiled at
him. – ?Thank you for your concern… It’s okay. I guess Flitz has changed.
He doesn’t harass me anymore. Our time together showed his new traits.
I’ve seen him from a new perspective. He can be kind, caring, sensible. He
is willing to do anything to earn my forgiveness. He hears me out, supports,
protects and helps me in everything! He turned into a perfect master… But
he is not my master… At least that’s what I thought… Hmm.?
Kyon thought: {Stockholm Syndrome?} – ?Do you love him??
?I don’t think so… He was so handsome in the image of Frantz. He was full
of life and enthusiasm! But now… I do not know how to put it. He seems to
have turned into my granddad, kind, loving and caring. Once, he saved me
from living on the street. He had been caring for me all these years. I am
endlessly grateful to him and I will not leave him alone… But my attitude
to Frantz was a little different. I’m confused. It’s one person, after all!?
{I see… The ugly old man scares her off. Young Flitz – Franz was a
different person for her. That’s why she acted like a silly girl in love.} – ?I
know what you mean. Why are you looking at the floor?? – He laid his
hand on her shoulder.
Marina looked up and stroked her hair, embarrassed. – ?I am worried about

Flitz. He coughs too much, and his eyes are sometimes empty… I get it…
He is in his late 130s… So…? – She said in a trembling voice, failing to
hold back her tears.
Kyon held her tenderly stroking her hair, trying to calm her down.
{The stress might bring the old man to the grave in the coming year.} –
Kyon kept thinking about returning his debt to Marina. He came up with a
nice idea at the party. For its implementation, he needed the Student degree
of Synergy (2).
Kyon talked to Marina about her life, then gave some instructions to Juno
and went up to Flitz’s room.
The formacist was in bed smoking his pipe, his frozen eyes stared at the
ceiling.
When he saw who had entered his room, he pushed himself into a sitting
position.
?Juno, what the hell are you doing here?! If you dare to take Marina from
me, I…?
?Marina decided to stay. I am not going to talk her out of it.? – Juno
muttered.
?Then why did you come?? – The old man’s penetrating eyes shifted to
Kyon.
Juno answered:
?I want you to give my servant a family member formation.?
Flitz coughed dryly.
?That’s your little game! It seems like yesterday he was a slave. Now he is
about to become a rightful Stone! And in some years he will be what, the
king of the world! Ha ha he! What rank do you want for him, baby??
?I am not your baby. The higher, the better.? – Juno said coldly looking
inquiringly at Kyon.
?Did I miss something important yesterday? Did the kid win the
tournament? Ha ha he!? – Flitz laughed hoarsely.
Kyon suspected the old man was a kind of psychic. Almost twice to the
point!
?You must know the rules of joining a family…?
?The laws don’t apply to me. Just give my servant the highest possible
rank.? – Juno repeated irritably and gave Kyon another searching look.
?I get it now… Alright, I can give him the 4th rank. It usually requires
pledges, guarantees or recommendations. But I will do you a favor…
Haven’t I promised your grandfather to help you with everything, eh?.?
?Can’t you give him anything higher?? – Juno asked.
?Are you crazy, baby? You want me to give high rank to a servant?! Don’t
you know that 80% of family members are satisfied with the 5th or 6th
rank?! Our golden youth is given the 4th rank and below! The second rank
is an unattainable dream for many!?
?Don’t call me baby, old fart! I am the patriarch’s granddaughter! Mind
your manners.? – Juno flared up at Flitz, her hands on her hips. Her fierce
eyes burned brighter than ever before. She looked aggressive like a wild
fox. Flitz fucked up big-time when he brought her Kyon. She would never
forget it. More than that, she was willing to beat his lascivious old ass to a
pulp for her dear Marina.
The old man cleared his throat. ?Forget it. I can’t apply any formation
above the fourth rank. I need the documents to confirm his bloodline, merits
or passing the test to upgrade the rank. Also, he must be registered at the
family center. There are so many requirements like years of bearing the
surname, etc. Elder Boe personally checks the documents! I can’t persuade
him to give the rootless guy the third rank. If I cheat, they will discover it
pretty soon and accuse me of betrayal. No, thank you very much. And
forget the second rank altogether! It will take at least three elders to confirm
that he has passed the test of becoming a descendant of direct blood! And to
pass it, he needs to be at the Noble phase. I was an exception because of my
formacist skills but… The boy s still wet behind the ears!?
Juno looked at Kyon with a silent question “what’s next?”

#144 Chapter 143
Chapter 143
Kyon thought: {Elder Boe is Lee’s grandfather. Damn it! I wish I was on
better terms with the sorry-ass leader of the young Stones. In view of my
further plans, I desperately need the status of a descendant of direct blood…
To pass the exam, I need to be in the Noble phase, don’t I? Hmm…} – He
came up with a nice plan for the future.
?Lady Juno, the fourth rank is an honor for me. Please don’t trouble
yourself. I am happy and proud to serve you.?
Juno grimaced in contempt and looked at the old man. ?Give him the fourth
rank in the Stone family. I have big plans for this boy…?
The old man shrugged and muttered:
?The deuce you say.? – He pressed his formation. Soon, the servants would
bring the tools for creating the slot.
Juno remembered another Kyon’s order just in time:
?By the way, Flitz, if my grandfather asks anything about Kyon, don’t
mention his status. Keep mum about his past as a slave. Don’t tell him he’s
a servant. Pretend that you see him for the first time. Otherwise, I will get in
trouble and then you will!? – She threatened him with her little fist.
?My lady, your word is the law!? – The old man said gallantly.
After Kyon got everything he needed from Juno, he made an imperceptible
gesture to drive her away.
Just as she was leaving, the servants arrived with the formaceptic device.
While Flitz, pale with fatigue, was fumbling with his wrist, Kyon asked:
?Are you happy that Marina is back, sir??
A smile lit his wrinkled face. ?Of course, I am! You did me a huge favour
and I will be grateful to you until the end of my days. I’m afraid there are
too few of them, though.?
?Do you have any definite plans for the near future? For Marina? Or do you
intend to stay in bed wasting the girl’s precious time on looking after you??
– Kyon’s voice sounded cold.
Flitz finished creating the formation, removed the device and glared with
his piercing eyes into Kyon’s insolent face. ?I could send you to hell with
your interrogations but you are her friend. Alright, I will tell you about my
plans for her.? – He took out his pipe and took some puffs. – ?Sunflower
Ra. It’s a legendary flower that has beneficial effects on the reproductive
system. They say it works on the dead! For many years that I worked as a
formacist I have saved a decent amount of money. The greatest trading
guild announced it for sale at the next auction. I will buy the sunflower at
all costs, and then my little Marina will get pregnant… Hehe! I will leave
her all my wealth, give her a good rank. I will have a nice talk with the
patriarch about life and the girl will have a good job. I don’t want my little
dove to be a single mother but… I will bite the dust pretty soon. I hope
everything goes according to the plan. This miracle is on sale for the first
time in a decade! I am not going to miss this wonderful chance that heaven
is sending to me.?
Kyon raised an eyebrow thoughtfully. He remembered reading about the

sunflower.
?By the way, congratulations on joining the family. You are Kyon Stone
now! Well, almost… Can you write? Scrawl something here. It might be
useful for some future documents.?
The old man handed Kyon a pen and a standard document that he took from
his spatial ring.
Kyon smirked when his hand began to draw clear imperial curves on the
piece of paper. He signed smoothly and confidently as if a god signed the
invoice for the universe. Each curl was amazing.
Flitz glanced at Kyon’s “scrawl” and nearly spat out his tongue. ?Holy
fuck! What emperor has signed here?!? – The old man blurted out looking
at Kyon in shock. f𝒓𝑒e𝓌e𝚋𝘯૦𝘷e𝗹.c૦𝒎
?I made it up yesterday. Is it too bad?? – Kyon asked modestly.
?Fuck you! Yesterday?! The signature of our patriarch compared to yours is

a drunken monkey’s doodle! You never cease to amaze me, asshole. First,
you miraculously got to the tournament, now you sign like someone of the
highest rank.? – He finished the tirade and clicked his tongue shaking his
head.
Kyon shrugged. – ?Not all the slaves are idiots and not all the masters are
good. Prejudice is a bad trait of character. By the way, Mr. Flitz, I know that
lady Juno asked you not to talk with the patriarch about my past but I want
to ask you, too. Please do not tell him about me. Do it as a sign of your
gratitude for Marina who is serving you now. If it weren’t for me, after
all…?
Flitz interrupted him: ?I wouldn’t say anything even after Juno’s words. I
would have more problems with her than with her grandfather! And now
you too… Okay. Unless I have to lose something dear to me, I will keep
mum about you.?
Kyon breathed a sigh of relief. Now he was about 90% sure that Flitz
wouldn’t disclose his status as a servant. He had to deal only with Anna
now.
The old man coughed dryly. – ?Alright, I will get the documents ready, send
them to the archive, and then you will become a Stone officially. It will take
no more than three days. No one will verify the authenticity of your
formation without good reason, anyway. You have come from the rags to
riches. Just a few months and an ex-slave is a member of the family! Of the
4th rank! From rags to riches. Most Stones could only dream of this rank!
And the slaves don’t even dare to dream. But you did! You are lucky devil’s
spawn. I’m afraid to imagine what stands behind true Juno’s motivation…
Well, the patriarch’s granddaughter’s issues are no longer my concern. Let
Bai deal with her.?
?Do not be too much surprised if I soon become a descendant of direct

blood. Alright, sir??
?Puh!? – Flitz spat hearing these insolent words. – ?Once I saw an old man
screaming about the end of the world because the darkness had enveloped
the whole world. His words sounded more believable compared to yours!
Ha ha he!?
?You underestimate me.?
?I’ve seen a lot of shit in my life, kid! It’s some weird stuff you’re talking
about. Even if Juno wants it with all her heart, Bai will never persuade the
elders to let some wimp into the elite of the family elite! If you become a
descendant of direct blood, I will personally kneel and kiss your ass.
Deal?!?
?Let’s agree if I become the descendant of direct blood in the next month,
you will accept me as your master and obey all my orders implicitly.?
?No problem! Now get out of here. I’ve had enough of crazy people around.
I am going out of my mind.? – The old man yawned tiredly.
?Alright. Have a good day. Stay well.? – Kyon smiled.
Flitz remembered something, stopped the boy and removed the subjugating
slave mark from his forehead. From now on, he couldn’t be controlled by
orders. He must obey Juno on his own initiative.
They then said goodbye.
With one glance, Kyon stopped Juno’s cheerful friendly conversation with
Marina and left the mansion. He was thinking about how to take advantage
of the best formacist in the family and pay back Marina at the same time.
Little by little, he came up with a good plan.
Kyon asked Juno to let him know about Dinah’s whereabouts. He didn’t
want to bump into his dear girl and waste the whole day.
When they arrived home, Kyon got off the stallion, that was still sullen
from the recent thrashing, and with no hesitation went inside. According to
Juno, the maid was in the dining room. The way was safe.
Juno returned to her chamber, and Kyon carefully followed her.
The couple was alone. The door was locked. Anna already cleaned up in the
morning. No one would bother them.
Juno plopped down on her soft bed, crossed her arms and charmingly
dangled her bare feet. She stared at the servant, obstinate as ever:
?Why don’t you share your plans with me??
Kyon silently slouched in the armchair propping his chin on his hand, deep
in thought. He couldn’t get Dinah out of his mind. She warmed his heart
like sunshine.
?Buzz off.? – He lazily waved off the young lady with his hand.
Juno clenched her fists in displeasure. Of course, he wouldn’t tell her

anything. She knew that her servant wanted to gain power in her family. But
how? What for? What would happen next? She did not understand a thing.
He was getting more and more mysterious to her. She could no longer take
him as an ordinary servant. His ambitions were alarming. What if he turned
her family upside down? One fact that he was a master of 9 elements could
stir up the whole empire. If her little and not so influential any more kin
would get in danger… The girl was afraid even to think about it. However,
it wasn’t what concerned her at the moment.
?Master, I hope you came to my room to make me happy, didn’t you?? –

Juno smiled slyly.
?You will laugh out of the other side of your mouth in a moment.? – Kyon
said coldly. – ?For starters, I order you to give me everything you got
yesterday.?
Juno’s eyes widened from the blatant impudence of his words.
?You can’t! You… No! I don’t want to! It’s mine. Don’t you dare!? – Juno
shouted, her little voice trembling. She took a large leather bag and a golden
box out of her spatial ring against her will.
Kyon raised an eyebrow in surprise and hastily grabbed the pouch. He

nearly whistled at what he saw.
?Wow! It’s a real fortune in here!?
?M-master, please! I beg you, give it back! It’s… It’s the money my brother
lent me! It belongs to me! Please! The body, that you gave me by the way,
is always hungry! I just got the mail and did not have time to…?
Kyon broke into the most malicious smirk he was capable of.
?Bingo! The royal bitch robbed me of half a million and the valuable
breakthrough medicine yesterday. But here, I have some of it back in my
hands! Ha ha ha! Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha!? – Kyon’s laugh was on purpose too evil.
He couldn’t stop shaking with laughter.
Juno turned pale. Her thin eyebrows arched desperately. Her emerald green
eyes shining with sincerity filled with tears. Her usually ringing voice
whined plaintively:
?M-master, what are you talking about? You are not going to steal from
your student, are you??
The Rising Hawk medicine is a gift from her libertine friend. Its price was
outrageous. Her grandfather had spent a fair share of family funds. But
most importantly, it was a special gift for her! It was her personal thing that
she hoped to use for her breakthrough to the second phase!
Moreover, she did not want to lose one hundred thousand that she had
borrowed from her brother. Her unique body was starving, it kept her awake
at night! She was about to feed it when she received his order to get ready
for the trip to Flitz…
The rootless bastard wanted to appropriate everything that belonged to her?

Only over her dead body!
?Master, say it’s a joke! Please! Are you kidding?! Stop laughing!
Ahhhhhh! Bastard! I HATE YOU!? – The enraged girl recklessly attacked
the robber. She couldn’t stand his incessant mocking laugh anymore. The
asshole had appropriated her most valuable things. She pounced on him
with a battle squeal of a cornered mouse, willing to scratch his eyes and bite
him to death.
Kyon went on laughing. He easily wrung her arms behind her back and put
away the money along with the breakthrough medicine at the same time. It
all worked so well, indeed
Kyon suddenly calmed down. He squinted his predatory eyes, painfully

grabbed Juno by the hair and pressed her face into the soft bed.
?Are you fucking kidding me, girl? I’m clearing your keys and you dare to
attack me because of a lousy pill and a hundred thousand? Ungrateful
scum.? – There was ice in his voice.
Juno was red in the face. She was almost suffocating in pain her arms were
giving her. All of a sudden, she realized the stupidity of her position. The
girl was no fool even if she was quick-tempered and arrogant. She quickly
realized that she had gone too far. The boy changed and improved her
innate abilities requiring her obedience and diligence in return. It was
impossible to measure his wonderful talents in monetary terms, so unique
and special they were.
The young lady moaned plaintively at once:
?M-master, I’m sorry! I beg you do not punish me! I… I’m so sorry! Please
do not be angry with the hot-tempered fool… I should be punished, but do
not deprive me of cleaning the keys! I can give you a massage…?
?That’s all you can do.? – Kyon snorted calmly. He could not be seriously
angry with her. In his understanding, Juno was still too young and too
emotional. Rehabilitating her was a long and painstaking job.
?Okay. You did save my life. I will turn a blind eye to your misbehaviour
but only this time.? – He carefully sat her back and put his finger on her
plexus under her blouse. Synergy flew into the wind key.
Juno’s face was still red as a ripe apple. She looked at Kyon blooming like a
flower. Her gentle happy smile could enchant any mortal. Kyon was no
exception. He did not show a trace of emotion, though. But inside, he was
eager to pinch her cheek or nose the harder the better.
As soon as Synergy cleared the key by a couple of percent, Juno upgraded

to the 8th stage. The spatial flash was so unexpected that Kyon’s heart
missed a beat.
{What the fuck?!}

#145 Chapter 144
Chapter 144
She ascended to the seventh stage two days ago. It is completely impossible
to get to the next stage so fast. Besides, she did not practice, her soul did not
do cycles of energy spending / replenishment. It’s not so easy to get to the
8th stag. It isn’t the beginning but the end of the phase.
?I… I got stronger!? – Juno muttered enthusiastically.
Kyon frowned. He had a strange, almost absurd hunch. He continued to

clear her key of the wind. He wasn’t concerned that Juno was getting
stronger. She was nothing against him. Her getting stronger was only to his
advantage. He was going to take everything from her, anyway. More than
that, the cleaner the keys, the faster the cycles. Her development would
grow faster and he was going to take it sooner or later.
*spatial flash*
Juno instantly jumped to the ninth stage.
Kyon’s jaw dropped in surprise.
?Fucking imba!?
?Wow!? – Juno said shortly. She was shocked by what had happened.
?Master, did you do this?!? – She looked at Kyon as if he was her

benefactor. The usual hatred in the depth of her green eyes had disappeared.
She had completely forgotten about the lost money and medicine. She was
overwhelmed with happiness!
Kyon supposed it all came down to her unique body of the divine lotus of
development. He decided to clean her wind key to 100% to confirm his
hunch. Taken into account the progression of the complexity of each next
stage, she would get to the peak of the base phase right at 99%. He listened
to his still inactive light part of the core. Was it going to get filled with
positive emotions of the annoying girl? What if he could activate his unique
body along the way?
Soon, they could see the expected spatial flash that marked Juno’s transition
to the 10th stage.
The light part of the sphere in his soul began to rotate. One turn, two… and
three. That’s it. Apparently, the girl’s gratitude had ended at that. Kyon was
angry, almost furious. How could she be such an ungrateful bitch? Or
maybe he should fill the light part of his core with some other emotions?
Kyon wanted to beat her out of frustration! After his victory over Kaisen,
the dark part of the core turned about five times. The victory over Tsayan
gave him about 25 turns. Violent sex with Dinah led to who knows how
many turns. There were a lot of them, by all means because it filled his core
with dark energy to the brim! But this little scum gave him only three turns
of light emotions?! And she was hoping to defeat her sister after that?!
As soon as Kyon cleared the last percent and Juno became the wind bender,
his Synergy accidentally crawled to the end of the canal and touched her
soul.
~whoosh~
An incomprehensible blue flash lit up the room.
Time stood still for Kyon… Then everything blurred into a shimmering
blue fog.
Kyon could hardly open his eyes. The chamber of Juno was somehow
replaced by the surroundings of the estate. Judging by the sun, the time was
around noon.
{Did I suddenly pass out for almost a day?} – Kyon incredulously rubbed
his eyes and looked around. There was something mysterious and
inexplicable in everything that was happening. He remembered perfectly
well Synergy touching Juno’s soul and then… And then he didn’t remember
anything.
{What the fuck! Where are my Synergy and development?!} – To his

complete bewilderment, Kyon couldn’t feel any connection with his soul.
His keys did not rotate. Synergy did not leave the 10th key.
No matter how hard he tried, nothing changed. It was like his body didn’t
belong to him. However, the clothes were the same, the ring on his finger
was the same, as well as his hair and appearance… Everything was in its
place!
Without wasting his time on unnecessary emotions, Kyon quickly

remembered the map of the estate and determined his location. He was
about a kilometer from the mansion, which was even more confusing. What
moron brought him here? Maybe he came on his own? Why did the whole
day pass by? Where were his development and Synergy?!
He took the sound transmitter out of his pocket, but he could not use it
without pure energy.
Alright, no problem. Kyon came up to a passerby and asked him to call a

certain frequency.
Kyon brought the device to his ear and was completely at a loss. {Um…} –
He was shocked by the lack of any response, which meant the sound
transmitter he was calling to was destroyed as if it had never existed.
Perhaps someone had intentionally broken it?
A chill of foreboding swept over him. He decided to get as much

information as possible.
?Hello. Can you tell me what day it is today??
An elderly passer-by squinted blindly, straightened himself up with

difficulty and creaked slowly:
?It’s the sixth day of the week, son.?
Kyon’s eyebrows crept upon his forehead. The party was on the seventh
day! Has he slept for six days?
?Thanks. By the way, can you tell me the month? I seem to have lost my
memory in the battle…?
?You should take care of yourself, dear. Today is the twenty-third day of the
fifth month.?
Please visit 𝒇𝚛e𝗲𝘸e𝚋𝑛o𝘃𝙚𝒍.c𝒐𝐦 for the latest updated chapters.
Kyon blinked in disbelief. He was beginning to understand what had

happened to him.
?And the year?!?
When the surprised old man told him the year, Kyon’s heart leapt to his
throat. He had turned back time to four years! He asked a couple of more
passers-by to make sure that the data was accurate. The travelling in time
would explain the lack of his development but not his age! His body was
still 14 years old. And where did his Synergy go? It was in him even before
he had connected with his soul!
Kyon thanked the old man and headed for Juno’s mansion, his legs stiff
with tension. He wanted to have an outside perspective. How did the
contact with the girl’s soul send him to the past and deprive him of all his
abilities? What can he do now? Maybe he should find himself? Or return to
the mines and restore Synergy? The new connection with his would be
terrible if it was possible at all with his inborn talent and all the keys (he
had found it out when he was in the mine).
Kyon passed a couple of alleys and suddenly saw a white tiger that was
hastily running somewhere. On his back dangled a frightened golden-haired
girl of about 9. She tightly clasped the animal around its neck.
{Juno?!}
Only an idiot would not recognize Juno in this charming cutie.
He ran after the tiger wondering why there were no guards or escort? How
did she end up on this tiger? She was afraid of the beasts, wasn’t she? She
looked frightened but not petrified. She must have had no phobia four years
ago.
Kyon soon lagged behind the strange couple. Without pure energy and his
development, he was no stronger than an ordinary teenager and not much
faster.
He could see from the distance the tiger turning to a blind alley.
A couple of slaves (judging by their gray clothes) looked in with curiosity.

An instant later their eyes filled with fear and they ran away in panic. In
fact, they scurried off to get help.
Kyon finally arrived in the alley. His heart sank at the thought of the bloody
sight he was going to see. However, Juno, deathly pale but still alive, was
crawling away from the pack of animals surrounding her. The large white
tiger was the leader. They all growled and drooled slowly approaching the
girl. Their intention to devour her was more than obvious.
{If I am in the same universe but four years earlier, someone will definitely
save her, and she will get her phobia. Or… What if I should save her not to
break the space-time continuum?!} – Kyon thought alarmed.
In his world, science had completely refuted the possibility of time travel.
They claimed people could only travel to the future, and it wasn’t a
completely correct interpretation. As for traveling in the past, there was no
way to do it. However, countless incredible theories had always worried
Kyon’s mind. Even now the most unbelievable thoughts were zooming
round his head.
{Most likely they will save her at the last moment.} – He finally decided.
But he couldn’t see anyone rushing to help her. The beasts were going to eat
her up in a couple of seconds.
{They will gobble her up, sure as eggs is eggs… I can’t help her anyway,
can I? Why on earth do the beasts attack a family member with a first-rank
formation on her wrist?! It doesn’t have to be like this!}
Kyon’s eyes flashed with a sudden hunch. After moving in time he kept his
things, appearance and the ring. Maybe the formation stayed, too? But to
his disappointment, he couldn’t feel it at the moment.
All sorts of thoughts came into his head: about the possible benefits he
could get if he saved the patriarch’s granddaughter, calculating the risks,
calculating the probabilities of any outcome, etc.
{It’s all pure nonsense! Bullshit!} – Kyon did not want to believe that he
would have to start all over again. The whole situation was ridiculous! He
spent only a few minutes there and he was already trying to act out of habit
making plans for the future!
At the moment, he did not have time to think about the benefits or other
nonsense. The frightened little girl, who hadn’t done anything to him yet,
was about to be torn to pieces. That’s the most important thing now!
A bit earlier, Juno had fallen from the tiger’s back of the tiger and she hurt
her side. The terrible bloodthirsty creatures were slowly approaching her
growling and drooling. She was the patriarch’s daughter. Everyone had to
look up to her with respect. They were obliged to bow to her and show their
reverence. For the first time, she had ended up in such a catastrophic
frightening situation. She wished with all her heart that someone would
save her, anyone at all… Then she saw some slaves peering around the
corner. Hope for salvation glimmered in her eyes but they just ran away in
fear. It had only enhanced her opinion of slaves as inhumans. All her hopes
had gone down the drain.
Was she doomed to be torn to pieces? Shock and fear clutched at her. She
had wet herself and was now trembling. She did not want to die, but her
body froze and did not want to move, covered with cold sweat. Even her
voice had disappeared. She could not ask for help or just scream.
Suddenly, a handsome black-haired young man bravely jumped over the

shrinking ring of the bloodthirsty creatures and carefully took her in his
arms. It seemed to the girl that someone kind and very brave gave her a
helping hand. He snatched her from death’s icy grip straight into his strong
and reliable embrace that she had been craving with all her heart. She had
been dreaming about this moment, his smell and warmth… She reflexively
hugged him as tight as she could. She didn’t want to let him go.
?Get out!? – Kyon barked with all his might.
The beasts felt his formation of a 4th rank family member and could not
attack him. He was holding their prey and there was no way for them to
reach it. They had to retreat with a disgruntled roar.
Little Juno went on sobbing quietly soaking her savior’s shirt with her tears.
She saw through the tears the animals retreat and felt endless gratitude to
the boy. She wanted to stay with him forever. He was her savior, her hero!
She would never let him go. This handsome young man was destined to
become her friend and benefactor until the end of his life. She would take
care of this! And she didn’t need Yegorka the fool anymore…
Kyon didn’t care for the girl’s tender. Everything blurred into a fickle blue
fog again.
{It can not be!}

Suddenly, someone jumped from above. Perhaps that’s who was supposed
to save Juno. Judging by the figure, it was a girl with long golden hair. He
did not have time to see anything but noticed her displeased expression.
~whoosh~
An instant later, Kyon woke up in the same chamber where it all began.
Time slowly continued its course. His head was empty after the shock.
Kyon felt a strange heaviness in his chest as if his soul had gained weight
and struggled to cope with a new load.
{An illusory world created by Synergy?!} – It was the very first guess that
came to his mind. He was so naive to believe in time travel, but the truth
was closer and simpler!
When Synergy came into contact with his soul nothing happened. When it
touched someone else’s soul both matters annihilated. Who could know an
anomaly would occur when he touched Juno’s soul. An anomaly that would
make him completely revise the laws in this world!
#146 Chapter 145
Chapter 145
All of a sudden, Kyon’s mind was in a state of intense turmoil followed by

delight and then endless gratitude to… To himself!
It was most certainly coming from the girl lying under him. Weird! Before
that he could feel only those emotions that originated from darkness or
light. Gloom and cheerfulness that these mysterious elements emanated
were too strong and could even change his mood affecting directly his soul.
Usually, people’s emotions should be quiet and no soul could hear them.
However, he heard everything perfectly well! Her feelings had literally
entered his soul where he could experience them himself. It should not be
like this! Too powerful connection! The gratitude that he could hear in her
soul made him feel like hugging her!
Kyon turned and looked into Juno’s green eyes. Why was this cutie staring
at him as affectionately as a kitten who had been rescued from a wild dog?!
Her eyes welled up with tears. Her long eyelashes trembled. A delicate
smile played on her thin lips. Her little pink lips moved as if whispering
something.
{What is going on here?!} – Kyon was amazed for the umpteenth time
today. He could feel the previously inactive light core in his soul spin
rapidly. It was feeding on bright feelings emanating, with no doubt, from
Juno’s soul. Ten turns… Twenty… Thirty…
Kyon was in complete shock. Where did she get so many bright emotions?!
He had recently raised her three stages and she felt nothing! Could the
events in the illusory world impress her soul so much that it was now
converting them into bright emotions?!
He felt the core fill quickly with light energy… At the 97th turn, (which
added up to the hundredth) his soul flashed a light into his body. Pleasant
pacifying warmth spread to his every cell. The flow of his mind became
easy and smooth. Out of the blue, he wanted to become a righteous man
bringing joy and love to the world. The core continued to spin slowly.
Kyon seized the moment of the personality crisis and shook his mind with
Synergy that returned him from the “good” state to the normal one. It was at
this moment he knew that his Synergy had risen from the intermediate level
of Newbie degree (1) to the advanced! It became twice as powerful. Now
he would find it easier to develop his body, resist Kara’s curse, get out of
Dinah’s paws! There was a peak level ahead, and then the beginning level
of the Student degree.
When he appeared in this world, he was at the beginning of the Newbie

degree. He reached the intermediate level when he connected with his soul.
With each next level, it was getting stronger. Kyon calculated that his
Synergy would reach the advanced level of Newbie degree when he was in
the beginning stage of the advanced phase (1-3rd stage). However, a single
contact with Juno’s soul had immediately upgraded his element of mind to a
whole important level!
Just then Lovr was in for another shock. He raised to the 8th stage of the
base phase.
{Come on?! That’s an option?!} – When he saved the girl in the illusory
world, he upgraded to a whole stage, filled the core with bright feelings to
the brim, activated his unique body, and also upgraded Synergy
development from the intermediate to advanced level of Newbie degree!
Did it mean that he could continue to develop with this hit-or-miss method?
Kyon would gladly confirm this idea if not for a strange heaviness in his
soul. He had no idea what would have happened to him if he had died in
that illusory world. It was a risky undertaking, after all.
Juno was choking on her own feelings of gratitude and appreciation. She
could finally let out a whisper that caressed Kyon’s ears like a spring
breeze:
?Master… You… Who are you??
Kyon shook his head. He hadn’t got over the changes that occurred to him.
He backed away from the bed until he collapsed into a chair nearby.
?Master, I am so grateful to you! I…?
?Do you remember everything?? – Kyon asked, surprised.
?What are you talking about? I feel eternal gratitude to you for raising my
development to the first stage of the second phase! I… I didn’t know that
you could do it! You are a wizard, aren’t you??
Kyon’s eyes widened. Did she also upgrade her development upon the
contact with his soul? It’s impossible! But his soul didn’t lie! He could
really feel her development! Even too well… His spiritual feeling had been
like the sight of an old dog before… Could it be a bonus from his unique
body? Not bad!
As far as he knew, to jump to the next phase, he needed breakthrough

medicine and long hard work with his soul in the state of meditation. And
even so, the gratitude from the Juno’s soul was too strong! The last three
stages stirred her emotions to the level that she gave him three turns of the
core. And then another one, even if raising the young lady to the advanced
phase, had suddenly given the remaining 97? Of course not. It doesn’t work
like that. The girl’s salvation from hungry animals in the illusory world
must have been imprinted in her soul. And now her soul was sending
signals of gratitude to her stupid brain that failed to rationally determine the
cause and “shoved” everything for her gratitude for raising the stages.
Everything fell into place. Psychology works like this. If somebody loves a
jerk they will come up with reasons for doing it. If someone wastes time on
things that are meaningless from a logical point of view, soon they will find
some non-existent positive aspects of this activity. The brain does not like
dissonance, it tries to connect the unrelated. Just like the people of antiquity
came up with the idea of gods to stop being afraid of lightning and natural
disasters. Juno had also justified her emotions by Kyon’s raising her stage.
In fact, this ungrateful scum had simply relived the meeting with the beasts.
Only now Kyon was her savior, not that golden-haired girl.
?Master, say something! Can you really raise someone’s stage of

development?!? – Juno asked him compulsively, hurriedly getting out of the
bed.
?You are such a fool! I am not a god! Your unique body responds to the key
cleaning and raises development.? 𝐟𝒓𝚎𝘦we𝐛𝐧𝐨vℯ𝚕.c𝘰ｍ
?Ahhh! I get it! My flower in my soul felt the fresh air and thanked me by
raising the stages!? – the girl rejoiced.
?Something like that.? – Kyon agreed skeptically and frowned thoughtfully,

his two fingers on the chin. – {I can assume where her gratitude comes
from. But why do I still feel her emotions like they are mine?}
Kyon wanted to test one theory. He walked away from Juno to the other
side of the room and found out that her emotions transferred to his soul had
greatly weakened. When he approached her, they intensified. If he moved
away from her by 15 meters (about 50 ft) this spiritual (not otherwise)
connection ended completely.
Juno’s joy gradually subsided. She watched in bewilderment the servant

pacing around her room. {What the hell is he doing?}
Juno caught herself thinking that she could no longer take him as her
“servant”. She didn’t like it and it was wrong. She decided to promote his
rank to her personal assistant. After his extravagant upgrade in development
to the second phase and his crazy performance at the party, as well as his
becoming a Stone of the 4th rank, she couldn’t consider the talented young
man a servant.
Kyon moved on to the next experiment. He sent to his mind emotions of

fear like those that children feel in the dark. After a couple of seconds, he
was surprised to notice Juno’s eyes widen with fear. She was infected by his
emotions.
{Holy cow! Can she feel my emotions?!} – Kyon felt uneasy. They seemed
to have grown a strong spiritual connection that broke off within 15 meters
(about 50 ft) of distance.
At some point, Juno bit her lip so much it hurt. She disheveled her hair and
shook her head.
?Can I really feel your emotions and feelings?! Why do you emanate fear?!
What have you done? Answer me!?
Kyon looked reproachfully at the sky. {Haven’t you fucked up this world,
dear god? What were you thinking about when you set the laws of the
universe?}
He took a deep breath and came up to Juno. He infused her soul with
Synergy just to confirm his guess.
This time he had no trip to the illusory world. Kyon could easily move
around Juno’s soul, studying its every nook and cranny. In the area of her
loins, he found a graceful flower of beautiful shape that symbolized her
unique body. It was the divine lotus of development.
At that moment, Juno cringed. She had experienced something unknown to

her. A certain substance was pouring into her soul caressing and enveloping
her.
Juno opened her eyes. She couldn’t believe what was happening. Her mind
was empty.
{I see… The frequency of Juno’s has become similar to mine. I have

captured her soul and changed its tonality to my own! Now our souls
resonate and catching the waves of emotions that once were weak.} – Kyon
realized.
Apparently, the feeling of heaviness in his soul meant overload. It was

either the restriction of heaven, if there was any, or Juno’s soul was a too
heavy burden for Kyon’s being… One thing was clear to him. He couldn’t
capture all souls without exception and it didn’t look like an endless free
ride. Most likely if he had died in the illusory world, he would have died in
the real one, too. However… He supposed that with the development of this
soul he could capture more of them. In the future, he would understand
when he could take over souls. His feelings would guide him.
Kyon infused Juno’s body with Synergy to confirm his theory

experimentally. There was no resistance, indeed. It was like floating in his
own body.
Now they couldn’t harm each other with elemental attacks. Their energies
would flow unhindered through their bodies. Each of them would feel the
emotions of the other as their own, especially when they are very close to
each other.
As Kyon was a master of ten elements, he had full power over Juno’s body.
If the girl removes the formation from her forehead, he could infuse her
with Synergy and instantly suppress her, change her mood or make her
suffer in pain. Or he could use the terrible spatial attribute that was
insignificant in the battle but could easily flow through the body.
Thus, he could always break Juno with one touch even if she gained
tremendous power. Now, clearing her keys, he didn’t have to worry about
his safety. Given his talent, Juno didn’t have a chance to resist him even
without the resonance of their souls.
A pleasant feeling of being an invader swept over Kyon. The idea that he
had taken from Juno the most precious and made her his property was
intoxicating.
Meanwhile, Juno was emitting emotions of despair and lack of
understanding.
?Master, I am begging you… Answer me, please!?
Kyon looked down on her with a victorious look, gave her a vile smile and
left her chamber, leaving the girl to die from an invasion of her questions
and endless theories.
?You are a terrible person! I hate you! You cannot make a young lady suffer
from curiosity!? – She shouted after him. There is no torture worse than
ignorance.
Juno was sitting on her bed, hugging her knees and sobbing softly. She
seemed to have lost something important that she could never return. Her
assistant had taken it away… Countless questions occupied her mind like a
swarm of bees. Why was there a certain substance in her soul? Why could
she feel his emotions? Did he feel the same? Why was she so grateful to
him?! She was the patriarch’s granddaughter, after all. She was always
worthy of the best and she rarely thanked anyone for gifts. She hated Kyon!
It was all because of him!
{Monster! Scumbag! You are not human! You’re so infuriating! Arrr! Once
you pay me for everything!} – Juno found peace in hatred but it wasn’t
enough. She needed some distraction, so she went to the training ground to
test her new power.
Her heart will never be the same again.

#147 Chapter 146
Chapter 146
Kyon returned to his room, sat in a lotus position and entered into a
meditative state.
When he filled the bright part of the core with Juno’s emotions, he seemed
to have finally activated his unique body. It was time to get in touch with it!
He focused on his soul or rather, the core inside it. The information poured
into his mind transforming into an image.
It was a naked faceless person, ideally dissected in half from the forehead to
the crotch. One half was ordinary. The other was flickering like a
translucent soul.
Kyon realized that the body of the void showed him its physical and
spiritual embodiment: the soul on the right side and the physical body on
the left. The inextricable bond attached them to each other.
The head of the image sparkled with blue rays that symbolized Synergy, the
negotiator between the darkness and the light. Without it, Kyon would have
lost himself, become the personification of the evil, an irritable, aggressive
and vengeful bastard; or the embodiment of the good, eager to give others
joy, happiness and love.
The image of the divided person had outstretched arms.
The right hand (the spiritual part) was holding a black sphere that emitted
rays of darkness from the inside.
The left hand (the physical part) was holding a white sphere that emitted
rays of light from the inside.
Kyon understood everything. There was no doubt that the spheres were
halves of his core!
When Kyon focused on the dark sphere, the information entered his head. It
was a feeling of saturation by about one-twentieth (that is, 5%).
{The counters have returned to zero.} – He made a guess.
He checked the light part of the core and found out that it was saturated by
about one fifth (that is, 20%).
{Hmm… Juno’s gratitude has exceeded all my expectations! Of course, it

has! I saved the damn girl from the wild hungry beasts. Do I need to refill
the core with emotions to develop my unique body? Will it be enough to go
to the circus? Or read a funny story? Or beat someone?} – Kyon was in a
good mood at the moment. His unique body was finally communicating
with the owner at the level of an image in his head. Perhaps there are no
other bodies so tightly connected with the owner. Apart from Juno’s, of
course …
{No, it can’t be that simple. Emotions do not have enough energy to make
my body stronger and tougher. I must be missing something…}
Kyon focused on the illusory half of the faceless person. He came up with
an idea of total emptiness. He wanted to fill but with what? He didn’t know.
The feeling reminded hunger.
{Just as I thought…}
Kyon focused on the physical side. He had a similar feeling but in a

different direction. He also wanted to fill it with something.
To sum it up: the divided person without a face demanded to fill three
entities, one of which comprised dark / light emotions. The requirements of
the other two remained unclear.
Kyon didn’t find anything else. He had to figure out experimentally how to
fill in the other two entities. He went to the treasury.
On the way to the second level of the library, Kyon took out several keys
with spheres and, following Juno’s example, tried to interact with them.
Nothing came of it. Inside the library, he picked up the first medicine he
found to find out the needs of his unique body by trial and error method.
Unique bodies usually whisper their requirements to the owner. Sometimes

they want some medicine of fiery, icy or earthy nature. Sometimes their
development requires complex additives, enzymes, or specially prepared
medicine. Sometimes the bodies are tailored to certain valuable varieties of
herbs, berries, and fruits (or the component that is inside them). The variety
is mind-blowing. That’s why Kyon was ready to spend the whole day
searching for what was needed.
A small seed in his hands turned into dust, just like a thousand-year-old
mummy. {What?}
The same situation occurred with nest medicine. A little twig of a cedar tree
dried in a second. It cracked and fell in ashes on the floor.
{Seriously…} – Kyon put a random blade of grass on his tongue. It turned

into tasteless dust and mixed with his saliva. His short experiments proved
that he could absorb life from any inanimate organic matter when he
touched it with any part of his body.
His expectations of a whole day of searching, fortunately, proved futile. He

had found at once what his body thrived on! Well, almost on everything…
Kyon started his research.
Small insects dry out, each twig crackles and crumbles into dust, the blades
of grass wither. The corpse of a little mouse turned into skin and bones.
That’s a frightening ability! But it didn’t interact with the organic that had a
soul, so Juno could sleep peacefully.
This effect reminded him of the attribute of darkness. Only, there was a
slight difference. The darkness took the life of matter to the negative side
and turned it into something terrible. This kind of interaction brought it to a
zero denominator.
Kyon used his eye microscope and saw tiny beams of light emerging from
the matter that his body absorbed. Synergy helped him to find their
direction. They went his keys first, and then, through the channels, to his
soul and core.
He focused on the image of the divided faceless person. More precisely, on

the physical half that was holding a bright sphere in the hand.
As he was absorbing the organic matter, this half gave him a weak feeling
of getting saturated.
He had found an important clue. Now he had to figure out the nutritional
value (or profit) of each product. A few hours later, he found out that
insects, leaves and dead animals gave him practically nothing. But the
medicine saturated with neutral energy that he had found in the treasury
satisfied him much more.
Kyon concluded that he should fill the physical part of the image with
medicine. The higher its quality and phase, the older it is, the more
satisfying it is for the unique body of the void.
His amazing body could feed on anything. He had never read of such a
thing. Every specialist in unique bodies would be shocked by this ability to
absorb completely anything organic!
The question of the other illusory half’s requirements remained open. It was
holding a sphere of darkness in the hand. Did it absorb something
connected with death? Kyon had no idea what to feed it on. He hadn’t
found any clues.
He got hungry and returned to his room to have a delicious dinner.

Suddenly, he was horrified. Everything his body came in contact with
instantly lost its vital juices! The parched beef steak was clearly not his
preference.
Kyon was frightened by the prospect of starving to death. If he didn’t learn

to control absorption, he was done.
He communicated with his unique body and sent it an order “to eat
nothing.” The absorption had stopped! In Kyon’s eyes, his unique body had
reached a new level of essence. It had become almost an intelligent being. It
communicated with the mind of the owner through senses, through the
prism of his soul. Everything turned out to be pretty straightforward.
With his tummy full, Kyon returned to the second level of the treasury and
thoughtfully looked at the rows of shelves with low-grade medicine (he had
spent the expensive medicine on training and manufacturing in the field of
alchemy).
{The effect of “to the hell with.”} – Kyon remembered with a smile the
words of his master. It was his lesson in psychology. A fat lady will most
certainly say to herself – to the hell with it – after the first piece of cake. A
smoker who wants to quit is unlikely to resist a cigarette after one puff. To
the hell with it! A gambler who has spent one hundred thousand will
definitely lose his last fifty thousand referring to “it’s all or nothing!” So,
the boy who had spent all the valuable medicine on alchemy did not care
about the rest. The patriarch would kill him, anyway. So let him try three
times!
Kyon began to devour everything useful in the treasury. His nimble hands
left only dust. The effective content of medicine disappeared in his soul
without a trace. He did not worry about the consequences. If the truth was
revealed, his situation wouldn’t change much.
By late evening, he had finished the job. It felt that his physical half was
only one tenth full.
{What a gluttonous body…} – Kyon thought, distressed. He didn’t despair,

though. He had only started. Redistributing resources was his thing.
However, he had no time to create them. In the future, when he is the king
of the world, he will create many useful things. But now they will take him
years to create. It was only reasonable to be a consumer and a boundless
egoist, who he was by his nature.
Now he better understood the needs of his unique body. It demanded him to
fill up the three entities. The core demanded dark and light emotions. The
physical part needed the energy of life. The illusory half wanted something
else.
Kyon couldn’t get anything more from the Stones’ heritage. The treasury
had been cleared up. He did not want to waste time in vain. The family
tournament took place soon, and there were always good prizes! The sooner
he went to Boston to arrange his life, the more likely he would succeed. He
shouldn’t stay in the mansion. Besides, he had some unkind plans for the
princess who dared to cross the former emperor’s road. But how to take his
revenge? He would find it out when he had the necessary information on
the Grand royal family. The high rank of the Stones was going to help him
gain power. High-ranked people are respected. The rank opens the doors.
Otherwise, he would have left the Stones long ago to look for other
resources. He knew that Juno would help him.
The idea of cultivating his strength and development in peace and security
was very tempting. However, Kyon had a different view on things. He
would waste years to gain his power alone and it wouldn’t make him as
powerful as the whole country or a small imperial army. No man is an
island! Kyon he was looking forward to his future greatness along with his
power and rapid development of his unique body, as well as his soul.
Kyon decided to go to Boston tomorrow. He wanted to leave the object of

his adoration and begin to implement numerous plans to seize power,
redistribute resources and build powerful weapons. On his way, he planned
to drop by the mine and a village to pick up Byron, the thug.
…
It was late in the evening. Dinah was heading to the bathroom. She was in a
terrible mood. The maid had a feeling she was a dirty slut that had been
fucked in all places. Disgusting memories did not leave her head. The noble
lady had been deflowered by a boy who she longed to kill!
She hoped to avoid meeting the hated servant and took a detour, away from
his room. Suddenly, he came out of the storeroom… He stared at her
spellbound. He was admiring her!
Cold goosebumps of fear bloomed all over her body. It was torture to meet
this wild horny wolf.
{No… I don’t want!} – Dinah turned away and hurried to leave, praying
that the monster wouldn’t say anything. She couldn’t run away, bound by
his order that forbade her to attract attention.
Suddenly, she heard his sweet voice: ?Wait!?

#148 Chapter 147
Chapter 147
Anna took a shower, slammed the door indignantly, and went to the
servant’s room. The gorgeous hair framed her face. She was wearing a short
nightie and soft slippers. Her eyes were chillingly resolute, her lips pursed
in a tight line.
{Stupid sister! She is always hanging around! The servant has also been
hiding all day. I asked him to find me, didn’t I? I will find out the truth and I
tell him everything! Let’ss see how he will get away with it!} – She had
been wondering all day and could not find any answers. What was the smell
in his room? Was there a girl? Did he mess up big time? How dared he hide
his rare talent and wicked temper?.
Halfway to his room, Anna heard a familiar voice. She instantly activated
the spy mode. Walking almost on tiptoe, she crept to eavesdrop.
?I hate you! Do you think you will get away with it?! Lady Juno will make
you pay for this impudence! Let me go now!? – Dinah squealed in the arms
of the guy who was carrying her to his den.
?My sweet one, I love you so much! You can be angry as much as you like,
but you belong to me.? – Kyon said kindly and pressed his lips against hers,
savoring the kiss with all his being.
Anna’s jaw dropped. {Wha-a-at!} – She did not believe her eyes. The
cheeky servant was carrying her sister in his arms! She knew Dinah too
well. The boy had to die from terrible torture! And yet… The always
impregnable, proud snow queen allowed to kiss her?! She didn’t even try to
confirm her threats with actions!
{That’s impossible! What’s happening? Dinah can’t be…} – Anna’s heart

skipped a beat. She thought for a moment, it was another girl who looked
like her sister. A torrent of assumptions swarmed her mind…
Maybe her sister was playing cat and mouse with him? Checking him for
the strength of character and spirit? Is romance possible between a high-
ranking maid and a rankless servant?
Anna recalled the events that could give her an answer. She remembered the
day when the servant confessed his love to Dinah and for some reason, she
was too nervous and aggressive; the moment when Dinah jumped after him
with her hands above her head like bunny ears; the party when she poisoned
Kyon’s opponent with a paralyzer. All of this could mean that her sister was
attracted to the guy. Could his pretty face and mind-blowing talent seduce
Dinah?!
The unacceptable romance made Anna’s cheeks flush. New, unfamiliar

feelings surged up and slipped like a waterfall. They were coveted, hot and
perverted at once.
Anna followed the couple on tiptoe. Kyon continued to passionately kiss his
“captive,” carrying her to his room. Anna’s heart was beating fast. What
were they going to do? Had her sister given him her virginity? That smell in
the room! Did she intend to kill the boy later? Disaster was coming. Dinah’s
behavior was too suspicious.
Anna quietly came to the door and pushed it. To her surprise, it opened too
easily (the lock must have been broken). Through a small gap, the girl could
see a hot scene between those two. She had read love stories before, but to
see this for real?!
Kyon laid Dinah on the bed and kissed her passionately. Her magic, soft
skin, intoxicating taste of saliva, fragrant hair, and aggressive reaction to
any of his actions drove him wild… It was hard to believe, but he was
going to take revenge on this beautiful, charming bitch. Is it possible to hate
perfection, the gift of gods?
The servant and the highest maid tumbled around, rolled on the bed, their
tongues intertwined. One of them tried to get free. The other took his own,
getting the better of her and over again. Dinah’s lips got swollen and red
from the intense battle, they looked like a ripe strawberry. Her pink tongue
kept getting into the “trap,” which humiliated the last shred of her dignity.
When Kyon took a breath, Dinah growled:
?Rootless scum! Die!?
Enraged, Dinah looked like a wounded panther, cornered by a born hunter.
?Learn to kiss, baby. However, you fuck perfectly just like an experienced
prostitute. My balls were about to burst yesterday. Let’s do it again… First
of all, dance. Strip to me.? – Kyon said and made himself comfortable in
the armchair.
The angry maid heard the order and began to undress slowly, gradually
exposing her gorgeous body with snow-white skin. First, she took off her
shoes and stockings, then her sexy uniform… The face of the beautiful
brunette was red when she had nothing on but her seducing black
underwear. Oh, how much she hated the hungry wolf’s cheeky eyes! How
much she wished to rip them out and feed to the dogs…
Anna couldn’t believe her eyes. {Had they already done this?! Her sister
didn’t refute his words! Why?!} – Her world turned upside down. Dinah
turns out to be a lioness hungry for handsome boys! She says one thing and
does something different! She had seduced the boy, captivated him with
charms, and was now taking advantage of his nature! Satisfying her carnal
desires! She had given away her virginity, risked her job! How dared she to
neglect her upbringing, moral values and dignity?
{You have disappointed me, Dinah… You are so…} – Anna bit her lip,
watching the panties slip down her sister’s smooth long legs. The desire to
stay and watch the curious scene took over her. Kyon’s reaction mesmerised
her. His eyes were burning with lust. He commanded Dinah like the lord of
the kink! There was not a shadow of fear or insecurity on his face. Were
they playing a master and his displeased slave? Each of them played their
part perfectly! What was going on between them?!
Kyon’s character bewildered Anna back then at the party. Anna had revised
her opinion of him once again now that he was ordering Dinah around,
completely ignoring the fact that she was a highest maid and a cold-hearted
assassin. Was he really a former low-born slave?
Anna was shocked when her naked sister approached Kyon, demonstrating
her slim body as if she couldn’t care less. The mischievous boy slapped her
bottom and began to knead her butt cheeks with abandon. Soon, his other
hand shifted to her labia. He massaged her there while his lips and tongue
caressed the nipples of his dear girl.
{Do you let him touch you THERE, Dinah?!} – Anna opened her mouth in
dismay. Her sister was being approachable, which was so at odds with her
usual arrogant nature of the highest maid-assassin.
Dinah was standing with her back to her, but Anna could tell what was
happening. She heard shy soft Dinah’s moans… Why did her sister allow
him to that? Was Kyon worthy of the attention and body of a noble maid?
Did he have the right to stroke, bite and paw her anywhere?!
?I hate you…? – Dinah said quietly, arching her back, her eyes closed.
Kyon slid two fingers into her pink slit, never letting her pointed peak from
his mouth. Her whole body shuddered when he proceeded to cyclic
movements worthy of an intimate massage master.
Her moans intensified and became longer.

{What a slut! Why don’t you even resist him?! Or… Do you really like
it?!} – Anna blushed like a boiled crab. She couldn’t even imagine what she
would do to the boy if he dared to do the same things to her! If he only
dared to look at her as if he owned her, she would beat him to the pulp!
However, he could do anything he liked with Dinah! And she didn’t punish
him, even if she said she hated him. Horny, wanton little sister!
(18+*)
?Now gently wet your vagina with my pre-cum and push my penis inside.?
– Kyon said with a smile looking at Dinah and pulling off his pants and
underpants.
When Anna saw his scarlet red cock, she almost fainted. She could not look
away, but it made the knot in her stomach tighten even more.
{His penis…} – Anna closed her eyes, trembling excitement, trying to calm
her wild heartbeat. Then she opened them again. She wanted to leave. But
even more, she wanted to see what Dinah would do.
Dinah got into the armchair, revealing her treasure to Kyon. She slid her
fingers around his penis and slowly moved the gland between her labia,
lubricating the entrance for better penetration. Kyon grabbed her tender
boob and played with it.
A wave of perverse feelings swept over Anna. Dinah was personally

preparing Kyon for more comfortable sex! What a slutty little sister! She
isn’t herself… What makes her do it?
When her narrow slit was wet enough, Dinah pointed his stone-hard cock at
her pussy and sat on it, letting out a sorrowful groan.
Mirror sensations chilled Anna to the bone. She nearly screamed. The “spy”
saw the servant’s penis penetrate her sister’s vagina. The lack of blood
proved she had irretrievably lost her virginity! Anna’s suspicions were
finally confirmed. The boy had really taken Dinah’s flower. No nobleman
would ever take her as a wife. She might lose her job as a higher maid, as
well. If they found out, of course.
{They have already done this… Dinah, why didn’t you marry him at first?
It’s immoral to have sex with anyone but your husband! Did he promise to
marry you?! And did you believe him?! He pawed the princess yesterday!
He’s a lecher and only a servant! Why are you letting him do all this? Why
are you so eager to have sex with him, not being his wife?! How did it cross
your mind to have premarital sex with a servant?! I didn’t know that you
were so horny and immoral, sister! We were brought up together!} – Anna
could not understand anything. Her noble upbringing ran totally contrary to
what was happening. She was in a state of shock.
?That’s nice… Good girl. Move your hips. Now kiss me with your tongue.
Little sluts like you deserve a punishment that fully fits your crime.? –
Kyon purred.
?One day, I will…?
?I know, I know. You will have a child from me.?
?You… А-аа-аh-h-h…? – The sweet sensations made Dinah moan against

her will. Her pussy was eager to ride his shaft. Dinah leaned forward and
kissed Kyon.
Their tongues and bodies intertwined.
This dirty scene made Anna speechless. Her sister let him call her a slut!
She didn’t bother to argue about the child from him! Why does she accept
his abuse?! Kyon is no god emperor! Maybe there something Anna didn’t
know?
{Oh, Dinah… I didn’t think you are like this…} – Anna ran out of ideas.
Forced slavery through the formation was the last thing she could think of.
Was her sister willing to exchange her high position, pride and honor for
living with a servant? Did she agree have a child from him and serve him?
Dinah must either have lost her mind or was deeply in love with the boy.
But in this case, she should enjoy his attention, gestures, words and even
penetration! But she didn’t look like she was… Perhaps the matter was in
Kyon.
A few minutes later, Anna heard Kyon moan and saw white splashes from
her sister’s vagina. Anna’s red face froze, a shiver passed through her body,
her legs tightened with mirror sensations. Her nipples hardened. The
voyeuse swallowed a couple of times, trying to calm her rapid breathing.
She felt as if she had survived Kyon’s ejaculation herself. Nasty
goosebumps ran down her back. Dinah was acting like a skank who let him
cum inside.
{Kyon really did it… Now she can get pregnant!} – Anna noticed her own
breasts tremble with excitement. She had read lots of novels with intimate
scenes, but she had never seen someone ejaculate for real. It was a
breathtaking sight. She could feel it herself. Anna wondered what sister was
feeling? She wished she could see the expression on her face.
Kyon wrapped Dinah’s slim body in a towel and headed for the door.
Anna almost got caught, but at the last moment, she snuck out of the hall.
She followed them to the hot spring.
{Are they going to have sex here?} – The soft voice in Anna’s head
sounded like it wasn’t hers. She muted her indignant conscience and
decided to continue spying on the couple. Her heart commanded what her
body wanted.
Anna climbed the nearest tree from where she had an excellent view of the
hot spring.
When she saw Kyon’s naked, sculpted torso, Anna involuntarily swallowed.
He was too athletic for a former slave! Maybe his muscles had seduced her
sister? Unlikely. Male beauty does not play the most important role. His
status that goes along with talent is essential. Dinah must have fallen for his
reckless nature and ingenious talent, and only then for his good looks.
However, when Anna looked at Dinah’s woeful face, she failed to
understand her real thoughts.
Kyon took off the towel from Dinah. He saw her tight butt and could hardly
restrain himself from plunging into her right now. They emerged into the
hot spring and hugged. After short foreplay, he bent her over the ledge, and
his hard cock slipped inside her. Dinah let out a seductive moan, but her
eyes glistened with tears. Kyon was holding her hands, thrusting himself
into her vagina as if she was a rag doll. He was moving smoothly,
rhythmically, moaning in ecstasy.
{Dinah… He is enjoying your body! Why do you accept this disgrace?!

Why are you crying? Are you a masochist? If you don’t like it, then stop
it!} – Anna couldn’t understand her sister.
At some point, Dinah moved her hips, letting the boy get his own. Her
moans became softer. There appeared notes of pleasure from the
approaching orgasm. Only the deaf wouldn’t hear bliss in her voice.
Finally, Anna found an explanation for her sister’s behaviour. She enjoyed
sex! It aroused and excited her… Always unapproachable, cold Dinah was
in the seventh heaven when Kyon penetrated her voluptuous body! How on
earth did he deserve the noble lady’s virginity? He must have been too
persistent, and she failed to kill the insolent jerk… But why?
The mysterious boy had piqued Anna’s curiosity.
Their passionate sexual intercourse fascinated the spy. It looked like

coercion before, now the partners merged into a single whole. Their
movements were graceful, their moans were pleasant, and their facial
expressions were so seductive that Anna was touched to the core. The
stupid little head imagined herself in her sister’s place, feeling a magical
bliss. She had a vivid example before her eyes! 𝗳re𝚎𝚠𝐞𝗯𝙣𝗼ν𝗲l.c૦𝓶
Anna was getting hotter and hotter. She trembled. The intrusive desire
haunted her fingers, and they instinctively got into her panties…
{I am wet?!} – Anna shuddered. Why on earth would intercourse with a
servant arouse her? No… She longer took him for a servant. Anna secretly
respected Dinah, considered her wise. Her choice couldn’t have been
unfounded. She believed with all her heart that Kyon had a lot of secrets
and virtues. If Dinah didn’t reject him, everything was possible.
She knew it was disgusting to spy on people, but her curiosity wanted what
it wanted. The previously unexplored area of “sex and relationships”
beckoned her virgin mind.
Her fingers hesitantly parted swollen and reddened labia sending waves of
increasing pleasure. She imagined Kyon’s penis enter her. Her dirty
thoughts flew in her veins like warm mead intoxicating her with delight.
She was like a hungry lioness who had a taste of the prey.
{A warm cock must feel very nice.} – Anna thought. It must be! Otherwise,
Dinah wouldn’t be moaning as if the emperor of the world was doing her!
Anna masturbated and enjoyed sexual pleasure for the first time in her life.
Spying on her sister having sex with Kyon multiplied the naughty notes of
orgasm. She was a criminal doing illegal, immoral things. Was it too weird
to feel like this?
Anna pinched her hard nipples with one hand and massaged her wet pussy
with the other. Kyon had grown in her eyes from a dishonorable low-born
to a sweet young man with secret charms that could win a lady’s heart. His
slender body glowed with unbridled sexual power, his languid look made
Anna’s head spin. She desired to feel his penis inside her, his strong hands
on her breasts, his hot, intoxicating lips on hers. Orgasm rolled over her like
a tidal wave. She nearly moaned and bit her tongue just in time.
Her pussy was dripping wet. She drenched the dry tree branch with her
juices. Her fingers glistened with moisture and got sticky. Her squelchy slit
was warm and swollen. Each gentle touch responded in the desired orgasm
in her head. The world around her ceased to exist. She turned into a
libertine, desperate for young flesh. She had no doubt now that real sex was
even more magical and enjoyable! At this thought, Anna wanted to stick her
hand deeper, but she was afraid to damage her hymen. She had to be
content with little.
In the dark corner of her mind, Anna wished to take the boy from her sister.
Grab him and steal from her! She would drive him crazy with her beauty,
playing the role of a helpless bird in the clutches of a cat. She would let him
deflower her. She would pretend weak so that Kyon could unleash his
animal temperament in her fragile body. She wanted him to release his
unbridled lust, push his cock in her virgin pussy and fuck her for a long
time, taking the gifts of her magnificent young body.
Love juices flowed in an indecent stream. Anna could hardly restrain her
moans. Her loins were burning. Her dirty imagination whispered new tricks
that she should do to the boy. Steal him… Force him… Blackmail him…
Pretend to be insane, and then fuck him hard. Let him bang her tender
pussy, and then ignore him and deny everything. Nail him to the wall and
squeeze his penis, and then ignore him again. Make him dream about her.
Anna was convinced that Kyon would go crazy over her if she dropped him
some hints or allowed him to hit on her a bit. Sister would surely give in to
her.
{Оh…} – Gradually, masturbation drove the girl to the peak of sensations.

The pleasure spread through every nerve ending of her body. She felt dizzy.
The scene of Dinah and Kyon having sex occupied her mind.
At the crucial point, Kyon erupted into her sister with a sweet moan. Anna
could feel his seed inside her. The pleasure was building up, she felt it
coming and wet herself at the point of no return. Was this magnificent,
blissful ecstasy real?
When Anna came, she let out a soft moan and almost fell off the tree. When
she cooled down a bit, she hurried to hide in her chamber. She was so
ashamed of herself. She could not fall asleep for a long time, trying to calm
down. There were no answers to many questions, only guesses. What was
mysterious Kyon hiding?
(*18+)
#149 Chapter 148
Chapter 148
The annoying knock on the door made Kyon open his eyes. He sighed
heavily and broke the embrace, leaving his dear naked girl on the bed. He
put on some clean clothes and quickly left the room. A few seconds of
forced ignoring Dinah cost him half the supply of Synergy. It’s a pity he has
so many things to do. He would gladly spend every day only with her.
Beautiful Anna was standing behind the door, stamping her foot
impatiently. Something was wrong with her. Light tight stockings? A short
skirt? Shoes? No… Her full lips glistened with gloss. It was hard to tell.
?Would you have sandwiches or toast for breakfast, sir?? – Anna asked.
There was a hint of mockery in her voice.
Kyon rubbed his eyes drowsily.
?Ms. Anna, you look surprisingly cheerful and refreshed for such an early
morning. Did you sleep well?? – Kyon asked sarcastically in reply.
Anna’s face turned a couple of shades pinker. She frowned her thin
eyebrows.
?I clearly told you to find me yesterday, young man!?
Before she could finish the sentence, Kyon put in:
?Ms. Anna, when you say sir to a servant, it does him too much honor. If
the highest maid continues pampering me with breakfast in the morning and
gentle treatment, I might enjoy the forbidden taste of power and become
completely unruly. You don’t want me to have my eye on you, or hit on you
in the dark of the night, do you??
Anna’s face added some more shades of pink. She suddenly remembered
that it all started with his hitting on her sister, and now they slept in one
room! What if he started to do the same with her? How should she react,
respond to his provocations?
Anna suppressed these strange thoughts and blurted out:
?How are you talking to me, brat?!?
Kyon smiled pleased.
?That’s more like it. Now I feel a miserable servant. It makes me want to
kneel and apologize. So, what did you want to talk to me about??
?About your behaviour!?
Kyon did not like being scolded. He remarked casually:
?Oh, I don’t know about that. I’m not a peeping Tom!?
Anna’s eyes nearly popped out of her head. His words left her unhinged.
She instantly nailed the boy to the wall and looked around to make sure
there were no witnesses. Then she turned her bloodthirsty eyes to Kyon’s
calm, impassive face.
?Are you trying to get yourself killed, jerk?!?
Kyon knew that Anna wouldn’t do anything to him, and yet, he wanted to
bite his tongue for the words he had said in the heat of the moment. With
his modernized eyes, he could see perfectly well what the maid had been
doing on the tree, watching him having sex with Dinah. How horny she
was!
?Me and my big mouth. Ms. Anna, I would apologize to you, but we both
know the truth, and empty apologies will not change anything. You’d better
temper your ardor. I will forget about your peeping into my room, and you
will forget that I mentioned it. Lady Juno would be very unhappy if her
talented personal servant was crippled. There is no need to upset her for
nothing.?
?For nothing?..? – Anna was about to explode with rage. However, the
words “into my room” gave her some hope. – ?You… have you seen
much?? – She muttered slowly, hissing like a snake.
Kyon shook his head.
?When I was leaving my room, you quietly slipped by. I would be an idiot
if I didn’t smell your perfume. I hope you didn’t see much, or I will die of
shame.?
Anna clutched Kyon’s collar so hard that her fingers crunched. She
hesitated what to do next. The girl did not know herself why she decided to
visit him in the morning. She just wanted to see him! If she had met Dinah
in his room, she would have the legal right to ask them about their relations.
But when she met this bastard, everything went against her plans! And now
she was fuming with anger and shame. However, he said he didn’t see
much, so she didn’t have to think where to bury his dead body.
Anna let him go and took a deep breath. Her face was still like thunder.
?Okay, let’s forget about this misunderstanding and never bring it up

again.?
Kyon nodded in relief.
?All right. So what did you want to talk about??
For a moment, Anna was lost for words. She coughed awkwardly, glanced
embarrassed aside and asked:
?So, you’re Dinah’s boyfriend now??
She was about to ask him a couple of hundred thousand questions to find
out what he was like! However, Kyon ruined all her plans with one phrase.
?Didn’t we agree to forget about this misunderstanding!?
?Ah… Yes, sure…? – Anna cleared her throat again, glanced at Kyon,
choosing words for further conversation, but then just left with her little
ears red with shame.
Kyon’s plan to avoid this conversation was successful, albeit unnecessarily

risky. He had led her to the words “let’s forget about it,” and he referred to
them later. Now Anna would leave him alone and save him all possible
trouble. Of course, she would definitely try and confront him again because
her female curiosity hadn’t been satisfied. However, Kyon was going to
leave the mansion today, so Anna’s question would remain unanswered for
many years to come.
He went to the nearest bathroom, wrote a note for Dinah, and put it on one
of the shelves. He vaguely remembered yesterday, when he did a crazy
thing trying to capture her soul with Synergy. Fortunately, the resistance of
her body was high enough, and he simply could not enter another illusory
world to try his luck there. He realized now that if he had somehow
managed to touch and capture her soul the way he did with Juno, he would
either be dead or in a coma from exhaustion. He would experience
tremendous pressure comparable to a mountain on his back. He had been
left to chance too often recently, and he didn’t like it. Everything should go
according to his logical analysis and carefully thought-out plans!
Unfortunately, no one asked about his opinion…
Among other things, sex with Dinah had filled his core with her hatred by
another 5% (total 10). According to his calculations, it was too little! It
would take six months, if not forever! Sex no longer activated the nodes of
negativity in her brain.
Kyon came to Juno to wake her up and order to organize a trip to Boston
with a stop in the mine and a village. She had also to order Anna to redirect
any call from the patriarch to Dinah. She would answer all his questions
regarding the events in the mansion.
An hour later, he was riding the noble chestnut-maned stallion, and Juno,
with no other choice, obediently hugging him from behind.
On the way out of the estate, Kyon took out his sound transmitter and called
Dinah.
?Do not say anything. Listen to my command. Go to the second bathroom

and take a note from the shelf. Follow all the points, every single one of
them as the laws of God. So long, my love. See you in a couple of years.? –
Then he finished the call at once.
Juno couldn’t hear her assistant’s quiet voice because of the noise of hoofs
clattering loudly along the road.
Dinah recalled yesterday and felt sorry for herself. He did her in his room,
then in the hot-spring, and a couple of times on the bed just before going to
sleep… Her body had again succumbed to the strange lewd whisper. It took
away the last pieces of her will but granted incomparable pleasure in
exchange. It seems so dirty and disgusting now…
Dinah obediently headed for the bathroom. She had a bad feeling. Given
Kyon’s unpredictable nature, the note might as well say “kill yourself.” She
really did not want to die. But she heard him say “see you in a couple of
years.” She still believed that everything would work out even if she felt
terrible and was afraid of Kyon. She lost her precious virginity, it’s a fact.
He dishonored in every sense of this word. But someday, she would finish
off her tormentor and turn a new page of her life.
Dinah took the note and quickly read it. When she came to the last point,
she froze.
The first point told her what to say in case the patriarch called and asked
about what was going on in the mansion.
The second point restricted her from spreading any information related to
Kyon. Including hints, notes, subtext, etc. Even her usual communication
was minimized.
The third point said that she must reread this note every day and follow it to
the letter. She should cherish it like the apple of her eye.
The fourth point regulated her everyday life from taking a shower to talking
with her sister as well things to eat, her duties, and even entertainment in
the form of reading.
And the fifth point, that stunned the girl so much. It said that she was
obliged to play with herself thinking of Kyon half an hour every day before
going to bed. She could use oblong objects or just fingers. When Anna, who
shared the room with her, got tired of pretending to notice nothing, Dinah
should talk to her about sex and give a couple of instructions. And if the
sister expressed a greater interest, Dinah must help her. If it came to the
questions about her relationship with Kyon, she must stay mum.
{Monster… I hate you so much!} – Dinah thought, folding carefully the

note with orders. She was on the brink of tears from humiliation and
helplessness. Now she was completely captured by the formation on her
forehead. She has no freedom. Any prisoner would dream of her life, but it
was little comfort for the girl.
Kyon’s last order was not just a whim. He had Dinah prepared for himself,
for his perverse love. Their next meeting wouldn’t be soon. By then, she
would be completely ready to become his favorite hoe.
Kyon was leaving the place where he had met lots of various difficulties,
suffering and deprivations. He once again looked around to see the large
mansion in the distance. Now everything was in the past. Dinah had
become a waste of time. Pleasant, but obviously useless. Nothing would
stop his ambitions. And now… It was time to seize power in the empire!
#150 Chapter 149: Arc 3 – Boston
Chapter 149: Arc 3 – Boston
Kyon buys a promotion on the money he won at the auction in the mine. He
is taken to the Stones’ estate. Flitz, the family formacist, has a task to find a
punching bag for his sadistic lady, Juno, who despises the lower classes of
society. He gives her a rootless young slave – the main character – as a gift.
Kyon ends up in a waking nightmare. His young lady, a beautiful girl of 13,
bends elements unlike him. She uses the element of wind and ether to beat
him to a pulp every day, indulging her sadistic nature. Moreover, a killer-
maid, Dinah, tortures him to punish for his arrogance. It’s a different world
with its specific rules, where people bend elements and have developed
souls that can suppress anyone who is less developed.
Anyway, Synergy helps him to survive, as well as his resourcefulness, and a

kind, though naive, Marina. He made friends with her the day he arrives at
the estate. While Kyon tries to survive the hell his life turned into, he meets
a perverted master Jean. Kyon tricks him and gets the basic grade of all the
elements. That’s when things start to get better until Kyon is unlucky to see
naked Juno taking a bath in the hot spring. The young lady “kills” him after
giving him false hope of salvation. However, Kyon doesn’t die. It takes him
many days to recover. He sneaks in a hiding place behind the bushes and
gets help from Marina.
His hatred gives him strength. At the same time, he masters the basic grade
of pure energy.
When Kyon recovers, he finds a library where he studies the hidden
knowledge. He practices elements of formacy on a swan and learns how to
enslave Juno with the help of a subjugating formation. He releases a part of
hatred, beating and humiliating the young lady. Juno turns out to be strong-
willed. She has an uncanny ability to partially resist Kyon’s formation and
twice nearly kills her master. Kyon has a choice: t kill her or to cooperate
with her cleaning her keys. His love for the beautiful made his choice.
During the next weeks, Kyon is caught in a pickle because of Yegorka with
his friends, Flitz and Dinah, the bitch. His hatred of the maid is only
growing. Meanwhile, Kyon plunders the ancient tomb, studies the basic
grade all the nine elements, creates the world’s best movement technique,
adamantium, and legendary unique bodies. He grows the body of the void
and chooses the body of the divine lotus for Juno. He plans to take away her
power in the future. That’s his idea of revenge.
At the family party, Kyon meets lots of young people, XiaoBai, Juno’s
brother, and Kara, the princess Grand in particular. The princess attempts to
kill Kyon because she is jealous of Juno but loses to him in the battle. She
takes revenge and turns him into a slave of love with her saliva. Kyon has
to deflower Dinah to keep himself sane, after which he falls in love with the
hated maid on a spiritual level. He can’t stop loving her no matter how hard
he tries. Anna, Dinah’s sister, becomes a witness of his making love with
Dinah.
Meanwhile, Kyon unofficially gets the name Stone, talks with Marina about
her decision to live with Flitz, accidentally captures Juno’s soul with
Synergy, meets the 2 conditions for the development of his unique body of
the void, absorbs all the medicine in the Stone treasury, and leaves for
Boston to pursue his ambitions.
***
The majestic ridge stretched thousands of miles into the distance. The
incredible view of the gigantic mountain range was an excellent proof of
how talented nature is in creating miracles.
However, people are nasty and petty creatures who brazenly take the gifts
of nature for their own benefit despite the possible consequences. They
have created mines to extract spiritual crystals of the advanced phase, that
passed from one family to another.
A cavalcade of horsemen was riding in the direction of the main shaft. They
were going along a special path rammed by the element of the earth.
Neither rain, nor snow, nor heat would ever ruin it which helped the riding
beasts animals accelerate to an unbelievable speed. If their hooves touched
a fallen tree or a bump, they crushed the obstacle with the help of pure
energy.
The five travelers crossed the lands that never ceased to amaze. They swept
through the meadows dotted with flowers and peculiar bushes that added to
the distinctive charm of the wild nature. They did not forget to admire the
wide rivers and beautiful lakes with crystal-clear surface. The endless black
sea was hundreds of miles from their current location. On the other side, the
pointed mountain range stretched along their path for thousands of miles.
That’s where the mines were built.
A blond-haired young girl of dazzling beauty was holding tight to a black-

haired young man riding a vicious chestnut-maned stallion.
Three strong male guards, exhausted after a long ride, followed their young
lady, willing to give their lives for her.
They met only a bear along the way that was no threat to the riders. Yet, the
guards had to get rid of it because the young lady was afraid of furry beasts.
The guards would gladly dispose of the lady’s annoying companion, but
they couldn’t do that. Usually, the senior guard was honored to help the
young lady. Now he was quietly gritting his teeth, his eyes burning the back
of the servant’s head.
Kyon had been in the saddle for about eight hours. It was exhausting. The
chestnut-maned stallion can develop an insane speed, about 400 km / h.
(about 250 mph) Once a day, it can ride even faster for several minutes. But
the horses of the guards could not keep up. So, Kyon had to restrain his
horse at a speed of 250 km / h. (about 155 mph) In general, the travelers
had covered more than 2000 kilometers. (about 1200 miles) They could see
the mine on the horizon.
For long journeys, the riding beasts usually have special helmets that
protect the riders from the headwind. However, the chestnut-maned stallion
was known for its unique ability to control the wind element. The beast
reflexively defended the young lady from any inconvenience. The servant
on his back was honored to get covered only because the beast had no other
choice. The stallion would not want to get another scolding.
Kyon had confirmed some important information. The transport system of

this vast world involved long-distance freight trucking. They risked being
attacked by wild and dangerous beasts. That’s why the goods were often
stored and carried in spatial rings. Specially trained birds and fast mounts
with one rider transported these rings. However, merchants of low-to-
middle income (at times of high income as well, depending on the volume
of trade) deliver the goods with a standard caravan in carts/carriages, and it
takes a lot of time. Spatial rings are not the cheapest thing. They also have a
limited shelf life.
The guards met the newly arrived at the entrance to the mine. They cast a
casual glance at the pretty girl and bent the knee at once with a respectful
bow.
?Welcome, Ms. Juno Stone! We are honored by your visit…?
?We just want to look around.? – The girl briefly explained. – ?They are
with me.? – She nodded at the boy and her guards and headed inside, her
chin arrogantly raised.
Despite himself, Kyon felt nostalgia when he saw the familiar walls of the
mine.
As they went further on to the third sector, he recalled the memorable

events. Mob, mischievous and straightforward; Bob whose kindness had
saved him from the death of exhaustion; caring Martha; Byron, the loyal
and committed leader. Each of them was associated with his first
appearance in this world, his very first and often uncertain steps in it.
Juno showed her formation to the guard at the border to the third sector,
looked at her guards and said:
?Stay here. I will go the rest of the way with him.?
?But lady, there are lots of slaves inside! If they see you, they will go nuts.
No one knows what they can do then!?
?My servant will protect me!? – She answered firmly and kept on walking.
The guards were completely confused. What did she want to see there?!
The young lady didn’t like the lower classes of society in principle.
Something strange had been happening to her lately. Why could the servant
go with her, and they couldn’t? He was only of the 8th (1) stage. How on
earth could he protect her?! The couldn’t put the two things together?
When she was alone with Kyon, Juno coughed politely. Then she cautiously
asked:
?Master, will you be so kind as to tell me why we are here??
Kyon did not say anything, as usual. He continued to examine the

surroundings, deep in thought. He wanted to explore the place where he had
first appeared in this world, to find at least some information or a clue.
Also, he wanted to meet Martha and talk with her for a minute or two. He
wasn’t going to see any slaves. They were nobody for him, not worth a
moment of his time.
Kyon came to the familiar door to the hospital and knocked quietly.
A pretty dark-haired woman in a white coat opened the door. She was about
30. Kyon recognized her pleasant herbal smell.
Her bored expression had immediately changed to surprised.

?K-kyon?! Is it you… What are you doing here?! Did they send you again
to the mines?!? – She glanced at his charming companion and gasped,
covering her mouth with her hand.
{Hm… So, Flitz had brought him from the mine?} – Juno thought with
interest, looking up and down at the nurse. For the first time, she had met
someone who knew her assistant. She had at least some information about
his past. Juno caught herself thinking that his endless mystery had been
haunting her. At some point, she became eager to find out in what family he
had grown up and how he had become a slave.
?Far from it, Martha.? – Kyon smiled, went inside and closed the door in
front of Juno’s nose.
The girl grumbled and stamped her foot. How many times had he closed the
door in front of her nose?
?Who… Who is this beautiful girl?!?
?Let’s not talk about her now.? – Kyon shrugged it off. – ?Tell me what you
have been up to??
The woman looked at the door with some confusion and shook her head,
throwing out unnecessary thoughts. Then she said with a sigh:
?It’s… It’s alright. Tell me how you got here.?
?It does not matter. Why are you so sad? You’ve been promoted, haven’t
you!?
?How do you know this??
?I set this whole thing up.? – Kyon decided not to hide the obvious.
Martha was at a loss for words.

?You? Wait… But the order had come from the highest authorities! And
you are just a slave… Uhm… Where is your formation?!? – Martha was
surprised even more.
?I happened to be a slave in the mines by a stupid accident. Now that I have

my status back, I put some pressure on XiaoBai to get you promoted.?
?Elder Ben’s apprentice?!? – Martha was filled with amazement.
The elder was not the kind of person who ordinary low-ranking workers
could meet at least once in their lifetime. The great elder of the Stones was
the elite of the family. He had never cared for ordinary people. And
suddenly, the former slave said that he had put pressure on the patriarch’s
grandson and Ben’s successor!
?Are you kidding me?! It’s not funny at all!?
?I don’t have much time to go into details. Take it for granted. Now tell me
why you are so sad? Don’t you want to leave this rotten mine??
?Оh, Kyon…? – The nurse sat down on the nearest bed and clutched the
blanket in her hands. Then she said with undisguised grief in her voice:
?Mob… They killed my dear Mob…? – She said the last words and burst
into tears.
?Who? Tell me everything.? – Kyon quietly asked after a short silence. He

couldn’t care less about Mob, but he cared for Martha.
She wiped the tears with her trembling hand and told him:
?A week ago, he was carrying out his duties in the working area. Some
wardens had a conflict that he had to resolve. About an hour later, more
than ten mutilated slaves were delivered to my office, among them were
two warders and silent Byron. And two days later, my man was found dead
under the rocks! They had beaten him to a pulp! They… These beasts in
human guise had united to kill him! Only Byron could organize everything!
He had always envied Mob! He was jealous, too, because I had chosen
Mob! And he… He killed him… But my Mob changed! He no longer hated
slaves! They killed him like damned wild beasts! There was no evidence, so
they got away with it… Byron was released recently…? – Martha burst into
tears again. They killed the man who cared for her, who wanted to marry
her, who was her true love.
Kyon was slightly surprised by this story. He gently held Martha and let her
cry in his shoulder.
Kyon gave her a few minutes of comfort. Then he wished her good luck in
her new job and said goodbye. Her grateful look pleased him with a turn of
his light sphere.
Kyon had taken advantage of this unfortunate woman too many times. He
had deceived her too often without giving anything in return. He was no
ungrateful bastard, though. He was willing to spend five minutes to change
her life for the better. Otherwise, his masters hadn’t brought up a future god,
but a complete scumbag who didn’t pay his debts.
The fact that Xiaobai was of some assistance with Marta’s promotion would
spread rumors in the estate hospital about her connection with the
patriarch’s grandson. It would guarantee her protection from the authorities
and even ensure that certain unmarried noblemen would be courting her.
Kyon had no worries about her future life. Their paths had just diverged
once and for all.
There was left a little debt to Anna and a huge one to Marina. It was a kind
of debt he was obliged to return or there would be no rest for him.
As for Juno and Dinah, the situation was exactly the opposite. Everything
was clear with the girl. Concerning his beloved maid, she had the
punishment she deserved. Even if he loved her on the verge of madness, the
debt was still there. It would be paid gradually as she would go through
humiliation, abuse, dragging through the mud. He would turn her from the
noble lady to a sex hungry hoe.
The golden-haired beauty met Kyon outside, displeased, her arms crossed at
her chest.
?Master, you should hire a teacher in manners. It would do you good. You
can’t slam the door in front of the girl’s nose! It’s the second time, by the
way!? – Juno grumbled indignantly.
As usual, Kyon did not deign to answer his girl slave. He resolutely headed
for the place where he had once appeared half-dead.
#151 Chapter 150
Chapter 150
Kyon and Juno were going past some slaves.
When the men saw Juno, they were fascinated by her angelic beauty,
worthy of a goddess. Women rarely visited the mine, and there was all of a
sudden, such a cutie!
Juno squeamishly held her skirt tighter to her hips. The environment with
slaves gave the girl nausea feeling as if she was in a swamp with vile
monsters.
Soon Kyon noticed the discreet, narrow cave that led to the place where it
all had begun.
?Go first.? – He ordered Juno.
?There?!? – She saw her assistant’s stern face, bent and looked inside the
opening. Then she crawled out.
?It’s very dark inside! Why should I go there?!? – She protested.
?I order you to keep going.?
Juno obeyed, speechless. Kyon followed her. She was getting more and
more scared, but there was something else… She felt a weird desire
inspired by the guy from behind.
Juno guessed its nature, gasped and crawled faster.
?The pink ones suit you.? – Kyon grinned, rejoicing at any occasion to
shame the wicked girl.
Juno’s cheeks turned red. Now she understood why he made her go first!
A little later on, they got into a larger cave and went ahead.
When Kyon first appeared here, he was exhausted. A faint light from the
helmet flashlight illuminated his path. Now, with his modernized eyes, he
could make out every grain of sand. However, he lit a flame in his hand,
heeding to Juno’s complaints.
The girl hated him more and more. Why did they come to the mine? Why
on earth did they need to get into this strange cave?! The very fact that she
knew absolutely NOTHING was driving her nuts. If she were free to do as
she wished, she would gladly beat her silent assistant to a pulp… She was
used to being treated differently.
Soon their path came to a dead-end.
Kyon squinted at the far wall. It was covered with inscriptions. An idea
flashed across his eyes: {The entrance to the tomb?!}
He touched the wall, reading the inscription.
Juno did the same.
?It can’t be… A TOMB!?
?Don’t scream, fool. A stone will fall on your empty head.?
But Juno couldn’t restrain herself. She was unstoppable!
?It’s a tomb! The Stones have been controlling the mines for years as well
as our predecessors… But we did not find anything! And you got into a
damned invisible cave and found it?! It doesn’t happen like this! How can
you be so lucky? Why don’t heaven throw some treasure right on your
lucky head?!?
Kyon chuckled softly. In Juno’s eyes, he really was the son of Lady
Fortune. In fact, the castle under the estate opened after he had solved a
math problem. As for these catacombs converted into mines, there was a
shallow tomb long ago. They dug it many kilometers deeper, searching for
something they shouldn’t. A little cave ran directly to its entrance. It just
happened so that Kyon had appeared in this world next to this small cave.
Even more so, he was firmly convinced that his appearance near the tomb
was specially staged! It was someone’s plan. Kyon had no idea whose or
what it was all about because he had no memories of the period when he
was 22 years old. Someone must have set the fixed coordinates for his
appearance next to the tomb. What could be the reason for that? There must
be a treasure in the tomb, and the boy had been sent closer to its location to
give him a good start in this world. However, he nearly died of exhaustion
and ended up in the damned shaft! The scientists of his world had chosen
the wrong landmark. They must have counted on a different outcome.
?You are a damned monster!. Where did you get so much luck? Tell me! Or
my head will explode with questions! Ahhh!? – The shocked girl
exclaimed.
She refused to accept what was happening. Heaven must be blind if

bestowed a filthy slave from the mine with inexhaustible luck! For
hundreds of years, the Stones had been trying to open the castle, and then a
rootless kid appeared and did it at once! Her family had been rummaging
for many years in the catacombs, and then this cunning fox came out of the
blue, got into the first cave he came across (kind of sort on purpose), and
found it! And now he was mocking her!
Kyon sincerely rejoiced at the girl’s suffering. To mock her even more, he
pointedly ran his finger over the inscription on the wall and said in an
ominous voice:
?It says here that the passage will open if you smear the wall with the blood
of someone you hate.? – Then Kyon turned slowly to Juno. Frightening
dangerous lights danced in his eyes.
Juno’s shock and anger gave way to fear. She swallowed and backed away.
Then she said in a trembling voice:
?Master, are you kidding? It’s not funny…?
Kyon smiled viciously and came up to her.
?Don’t worry, I’ll take just a couple of glasses of your blood. You will not
die… Probably.?
?You are my master, after all! А-а-а-а-а-аh!? – Juno screamed and rushed
into the darkness. Soon the little fool stumbled over the first bump and
banged her head on the wall. When Kyon grabbed her by the scruff of her
neck, her heart nearly jumped out of her chest. – ?No-o-oo-o-oo! I don’t
want to! А-а-аа-ааh!?
?I was joking, stupid! Stop screaming, or you’ll get some rocks on your
head.? – Kyon said laughing. He was trying to calm down. In fact, it would
be great if he could fill the core of darkness with Juno’s negative emotions!
Juno turned around, pale beyond recognition. Her emerald green eyes were
burning with cold rage and a desire to beat up the hated enemy. She was
shaking with indignation.
Kyon lost all his interest in the wretched girl and continued to study the
wall. Soon he found a small hole. It turned out to be a sphere-shaped one by
one cm notch in the rock. The dimensions were the same as the mind key in
his head. The ball seemed to have been teleported from nowhere directly to
the foundation. Kyon concluded that those who had sent the key in this cave
had no exact “aim.” His theory about the treasure-landmark located in the
tomb had a more chance to be true.
{Here it is! Hmm… The key was inside the wall, and then it appeared in my
head. How?} – Kyon remembered the key of light that had nearly killed
him and tore his heart. He assumed that the mind key got in his head in the
same way, tearing his flesh and bones. He could survive only with the help
of Synergy.
Kyon made a list of events in chronological order: {So, the previous owner
of this body had wandered here. He saw a sphere that glowed blue, just like
Synergy. Otherwise, he would not have noticed her… When he touched it,
the sphere sneaked into his brain. Sounds reasonable. But when I woke up, I
did not have any broken bones or torn tissues in my head… On the other
hand, Bob said that I was absent for three days. It was enough for Synergy
to cure me using the resources of the body. My previous life was sealed in a
small ball? Did Synergy erase his personality and rewrite the soul of that
guy? Did it all happen in the illusory world when he was saved? All right…
but how did my entity end up in the sphere? What happened to me when I
was 22 in my past life? Who sent me to this world? The scientists? My
masters? What for?!}
Kyon could not find any answers to the most important questions. However,
even if he hadn’t found this tomb, he would never regret revisiting the
mine.
Kyon returned to the inscriptions that he could hardly read and continued to
study them.
Juno approached him, but he pushed her back with a yell:
?Fool! There are traps everywhere. I won’t save you again. Don’t touch
anything.?
Juno opened her mouth in amazement. Was he taking care of her?! No… He
just didn’t want to have trouble with her.
Kyon had been studying the wall for clues for quite a while. He was ready
for all any difficulties when he accidentally touched the wall… And… It
opened, revealing the passage to the underground tomb.
{What the heck?! What about the riddle?!} – Kyon’s pattern of thinking had
broken to pieces. It just opened! No riddles or puzzles, no difficulties! The
gamer’s instinct warned him about all kinds of obstacles and trials, and all
he had to do was to push the wall! It wasn’t easy to accept this fact and he
felt ashamed for being prejudiced.
?It opened just like that?? – Juno sighed woefully, not really surprised. Why
is heaven so ruthless? Why couldn’t her family find the open tomb for
many years? The Stones could have risen with the help of this heritage!
And now it would go to her lucky assistant, just like the heritage of the
other tomb.
Common sense whispered to Kyon that local tombs didn’t open so easily to
the first guy. There must be a reason.
He moved forward with a thoughtful look, carefully examining everything

for traps.
Juno’s startled voice came from behind:
?Master, I won’t go with you! Last time was enough for me.? – Juno
shuddered at the memory from the other tomb when she snuggled up to the
master to get warmer.
?I order you to follow me.? – Kyon said calmly.
?You… You’re after my death!? – Juno protested.
Kyon strolled across the large hall. He saw dilapidated statues of different
creatures and cracked columns… The atmosphere of antiquity and
merciless passage of time reigned in the room. No one had stepped here for
several thousand years.
Kyon had a weird feeling about this. It was impossible to just get into the
tomb with precious heritage! Suddenly, he noticed a sarcophagus in the
center of the hall. The lid was ajar.
{Damn, of course! It’s already been looted!} – Kyon was delighted, but
then he got instantly upset. In this case, they had taken everything away.
He could no longer worry about traps, though. They had long been
deactivated. As Kyon was going to the sarcophagus, he saw a shriveled
skeleton lying nearby. The bones had the structure of a humanoid creature.
Another skeleton was lying inside the sarcophagus.
{The looter died? How?} – Kyon assumed that a trap had worked. Most
likely, he died of hunger. But it was stupid to take on faith the very first idea
that crossed his mind.
Kyon looked around and noticed dusty broken nephrites of ancient heritage
scattered around the room. The looter seemed to realize the futility of his
attempts to get out and threw away everything in anger as if he had lost
interest in them. However, the nephrites were scattered evenly from a single
point. More likely, there was an explosion, and they flew around the hall.
The blast wasn’t even a powerful one…
#152 Chapter 151
Chapter 151
Kyon understood what had happened. Spatial objects had an expiration

date. When it expired, its contents erupted outward in a stormy stream. It
must be the way things had happened here. The spatial object fell apart
from old age and scattered the heritage all over the room, destroying it
forever.
Kyon quickly pulled himself together.
?Juno, pick up all the whole nephrites in a leather bag. Don’t touch them or
it will be like last time. If you hide something, I’ll kick your ass.?
Juno shuddered and shook her head. ?I had no intention, master! Why are
they scattered? What if the tomb locks up?! I don’t want to get stuck in the
same room with you again!?
?A little less talk, and a lot more action.? – Kyon snapped casually.
Juno sadly took out a flashlight from her spatial earring and started
collecting dusty balls scattered everywhere, carefully, without touching
them. Last time, a sphere like this nearly killed her and her assistant.
Meanwhile, Kyon came up with an idea. The looter died instantly, after
taking a couple of steps.
{Was it a poison that killed him? Or a technique?} – He would never know.

Kyon carefully examined the skeleton for signs of damage. Nothing.
Suddenly he saw a sphere in the pelvic area covered with a thick layer of
dust. He blew it off and saw an ideally smooth black ball 1 cm in diameter
(like any other key.)
All nephrites were greenish and often translucent. He would never confuse
them with anything else.
Kyon slapped himself on the forehead: {Of course! Why didn’t I think of
that before?}
He had found the missing puzzle piece and could see the chronology of the
events: a powerful man (no less) arrived in the tomb and put the heritage
into his spatial object. When he touched the black sphere, it gnawed the
way to his intestines and killed him. In a twist of bad luck, the weakened
stranger could not get out either because of the pain shock, or an injury or
because another trap got activated.
{What are the chances of finding a key of the same nature?!} – The last key
of the light had almost destroyed Kyon. It also gave him in return a 50%
increase in his attribute of light and a vague feature that he discovered in
the battle with Tsayan. Could an object of a similar nature but inherent to
the darkness judging by the black color be in the tomb nearby?! Apparently,
they were somehow connected with each other or it would be impossible to
find them. This planet was huge, indeed. These two tombs must have
belonged to the people who know each other well and owned similar
treasuries. Most likely… But what it all have to do with the key of mind
that had materialized in this place?
{Theoretically speaking, if the scientists wanted to send me here, they

would use a kind of beacon to protect me from endless wandering in deep
space. Okay, then what does the dark ball have to do with it all?}
Suddenly, Kyon had an idea. Synergy had an insignificant physical

potential. It had simply copied the properties of this sphere-scarab! It solved
the question of how it would get inside the person’s brain, who touched it to
enslave their soul.
Synergy had formed into a similar ball on its own and waited for someone
to touch it. It all added up, almost certainly. It was typical of his masters
who always calculated a maximum of scenarios: how he would he get into a
body and capture it, how he would appear on a life-friendly planet, how he
would gain an advantage for himself.
{Bingo!} – Kyon rejoiced at his hunch. If he had missed something, it was

not that important. At least now, he was convinced that he was not in a
super-powerful simulation. It was too complicated, with a terrible start,
designed to prove the contrary. But he still couldn’t understand why they
had sent him here.
Kyon looked at the sphere and swallowed hard. This little ball would crawl
into his guts to gobble up his key of darkness as soon as he touched it,
giving him excruciating pain, all for the sake of a 50% gain of the attribute
of darkness!
{Fuck… Motherfuckers!} – Still feeling resentful, Kyon carefully wrapped

the sphere in a rag and tried to put it in the ring. However, nothing came of
it!
{Uhm… It emits energy?} – Kyon was slightly confused. He couldn’t keep

objects that emitted energy in the ring.
He confirmed his guess about the nature of the sphere once again. However,
the thought of forthcoming torments for the sake of enhancing his power
killed the mood.
Kyon put the sphere in the bag and then in his pocket. He would upgrade
his key of darkness at a more convenient time.
Juno sneezed a couple of times. ?Eww! I hate dusty tombs! Master, all the
nephritis are destroyed… Maybe we should to Boston before it’s too late??
?We’ll have to spend the night in the mine. You will feel the local
atmosphere and the spirit of adventure. Perhaps you’ll become a slave
herself. Although… You are already a slave! Ha ha ha!? – Kyon laughed.
?I’m your student, among other things!? – Juno protested.
?I like your optimism.?
?Master!? – Juno stomped her leg and continued to work with a displeased
look. The subjugating formation on her forehead had taken all of her
willpower. She was above all his slave, hardly a student. The master did not
really teach her anything. The only thing he showed her was how to feel
beaten and humiliated. The patriarch’s granddaughter learned to lose!
However, losing to this monster wasn’t a shame.
She went on collecting nephrites, casting angry looks at the assistant who
was sitting on the tombstone.
{Get yourself hemorrhoids, lazy bastard lazy!}
Juno was fuming with anger, but she also wondered why her assistant was
so lucky? And was it luck at all? Come to think of it, he came here
purposefully… Did fortune play any role here? Back then, in the other tomb
under the estate, he had opened the passage in a minute. It was obviously
some kind of trick!
{I’m sure it’s something else! I want to find out my assistant’s secret!} –
Juno’s curiosity had consumed the girl her again entirely and completely.
She began to think of the ways how to find the answers. What could she
offer him apart from massage, which, by the way, was getting better and
better.
Soon Juno had gathered every nephrite in the room.
The couple safely left the cave without any danger on their way.
It was getting dark outside, and they decided to spend the night in the mine.
They were allocated a VIP room each.
The luxurious room surprised Kyon. It had fitted carpets, upholstered
furniture, high-quality lighting. Even a window was carved in the wall with
a mountain view! It was unexpected a seedy mine with slaves.
Juno settled in the next room.
After a pretty decent dinner, Kyon took out the black sphere and laid it on
the carpet. He swallowed nervously.
He could tolerate severe pain, and he knew too well how terrible it could
be. Once the masters gave him a pain test. It was close to burning his brain.
His psychological trauma healed in about a minute after that. But the
memory stayed with him…
It was a mental trap, so he decided to postpone the process of rupturing his

intestines, followed by the infernal pain in his soul and all over his body.
Kyon gathered the nephrites that Judi had picked up and began to look for
the intact ones.
Among several hundred of them, only one looked solid. It had only a couple
of microscopic cracks.
He infused it with his pure energy but received no information about the
technique it contained. He knew nothing about its nature or its direction.
Absolutely nothing. The microcracks must have destroyed it forever. He
had to study it by trial and error method, having no idea which element it
belonged to.
He added some more pure energy. It condensed into a white mist and
entered through his nose. A bundle of neural connections appeared in his
mind. Everything went as usual.
Kyon took out some sheets of paper and began to make a drawing of
military weapons, without even using special tools. Each detail had strict
parameters, following which he could recreate the weapon. He would need
these drawings later.
After a couple of hours, Kyon released the attribute of darkness and light,
just in case (he could see the difference later.) Finally, he braced himself for
his next move. He undressed to his underpants, swallowed a couple of pills,
spread some healing ointment on his stomach and touched the sphere with it
to minimize the way the sphere would gnaw to his guts.
?А-а-аh! Fuck! Holy shit!? – Kyon cursed the moment the little black ball
dug into his flesh like a gluttonous scarab.
He raised his pain threshold to the maximum possible, and it got a bit better.
However, as soon as the slow, voracious sphere began to devour the key of
darkness, it hurt as if every cell in the body was being torn apart.
The sphere released the energy that flew into the channel to rearrange it.
The hellish pain was unbearable.
Kyon put himself in a state of coma and blacked out. According to his
calculations, the new key would take 16 hours to fit it like it did the last
time. But he did not take into account one important detail…
Juno, who was in the next room, suddenly opened her bright shiny eyes. A
piercing pain was devouring her to the bone. The dumbfounded girl let out
soft moans, unable to scream.
The only rational thought flashed in the back of her consciousness: the
master was in pain, and it was being transmitted to her soul!
The trembling girl fell out of the bed and crawled to the furthest wall. Her
Instinct told her to move away from the source of pain.
It seemed like an eternity. To overcome these meters was the most difficult
task in all her life. The connection with the boy finally broke near the far
wall. The painful torture instantly stopped.
Juno broke out in cold sweat. Her once mischievous eyes turned red, her
face was puffy from crying. She had wet herself and was shivering.
{Is he… dying?} – Juno embraced herself. She couldn’t come to her senses
for a long time. She added another riddle to her collection of questions
without an answer. What happened to the master in the next room?
In some moments, Juno passed out, exhausted. She slept soundly ten long
hours. Then she woke up.
{Was it a dream?! Or .. Did my assistant die?} – Juno touched her forehead.

The formation was still active. Kyon was still alive… She felt relieved, hurt
absolutely confused. What the heck?!
She stepped cautiously forward but did not feel the pain. She cleaned
herself up and went to her assistant’s room, where she was surprised to see
Kyon still sleeping in his underpants.
{I do not understand! Why is he half-naked?!} – Juno approached the boy

and examined his body. She didn’t see any flaws or damage. His sculpted
muscles and peaceful caused a strange feeling in her chest. It was far from
romantic. She wanted to hit him hard for yesterday! Best of all, with a stake
to the heart… She had never experienced such severe pain! Where did it
come from? The bastard was a riddle wrapped up in an enigma! When the
hell would he start answering her questions?! Juno could not stand it
anymore!
?Wake up, you freak!? – She growled like a wild cat.
Kyon opened his eyes with a start and sat up. {Only ten hours?} – He saw
the angry girl and understood everything.
?Did it hurt??
?You’re a monster! I almost died!?
?Worse than losing your virginity?”
?What?!? – Juno looked down reflexively, then turned her fierce eyes to the
boy. – ?Stop talking nonsense! Why did you hurt?! Why do I feel what you
feel?! Explain everything now!?
Kyon stood thoughtful.
?Speak!? – Juno said with icy disdain.
?First of all, mind your manners. Second, don’t you dare to command me or
I will punish you. And third, I won’t tell you a damn thing.? – Kyon smiled
maliciously.
Juno got angry. But she quickly calmed down and came up with an idea.
?What can I do so that you answer my questions??
Kyon snorted. ?Kiss me on the lips so that I am pleased.?
?Uhm!? – Juno looked staggered.
?And mind you… It’s not my desire. It’s only the fact that you can’t do it. A
kind of test from your master. If you can step over yourself, your teacher
will reward you for your efforts.? – Kyon added.
Juno was speechless. Kiss him and get the answers? On her own? On the
lips?
Juno hated the jerk more and more. She wished she could scratch his
complacent face…
?I’d better…? – She didn’t finish her sentence, turned around and left the
room proudly.
Kyon grinned insidiously. Torturing her with curiosity was new to him!
Judging by the hatred Juno emanated, he got an excellent result! His dark
core had made a whole turn. Not much, but still nice!
Kyon sat on the bed and released the attribute of darkness. The dark fog let
out intense gloominess that could change anyone’s mood. He instantly felt
that the attribute had upgraded to the advanced grade. Its power increased
by 50%.
{Wait… Not 50%, it’s 55%!} – Kyon closed his eyes and analyzed what he
was feeling with Synergy. It is never mistaken!
Kyon released the attribute of light. {This, too?! Why did the attribute of
light become more powerful than the original by 5%?!}
After he upgraded the key of darkness, both keys had increased by 55% in
quality. The treasure he had found was unreasonably powerful! He had
never read about such a thing. Would he ever find more? Was the increase
by 60% even possible? Or even more… How to upgrade the attribute to the
superior grade? He wouldn’t have to spend a week to master it, would he?
There was no point in this anymore…
{Maybe it’s all about my unique body? It must have united them. It’s based
on darkness and light, after all… And the cycle of the creation.}
Kyon could speculate forever, but he would never know the truth. But he
knew for sure that no unique body offered any upgrade at the beginning of
its development. None but his!
Firstly, his spiritual senses had enhanced. He could feel better when
someone released elements. He could sense souls more developed than his
own. Usually, it never happened. Practitioners couldn’t determine the
development of a soul if the adversary was stronger than them.
Secondly, Kyon had learned to feel strong negative emotions. The sixth
sense! Or even the seventh… This world was fucking complicated. When
Juno was holding him tight on the way to the mine, he could feel a faint
cold sensation of danger that the guards emanated. It was akin to a
mosquito flying three meters away.
It would be cool to be able to predict his enemy’s intentions! All talented

practitioners could do it… But those in the base phase?! No way! They
weren’t supposed to! And even more so, it was impossible to feel the
intentions of the practitioners who were THREE phases higher in
development!
#153 Chapter 152
Chapter 152
Kyon was in a state of controlled coma when a young woman appeared next
to him. Her gorgeous snow-white hair reached her feet. A graceful black
mask covered her face hiding everything but her beautiful, thoughtful eyes
that reflected the whole universe.
{It wasn’t by accident or pure luck that he had found the heavenly pearl of
darkness… That’s interesting! Perhaps, I should wait till he dies from his
own stupidity, and take them both.} – The goddess made her decision and
disappeared into thin air.
In her world, it was an outstanding legacy if someone possessed at least one

divine item that could transform the keys. Two items are as good as a whole
divine artifact. There were legends that someone owned three items, but
envious sons and daughters of the supreme god had united and killed the
lucky man. This boy was a nobody in the first phase, and he already had
two items at his disposal! More than that, both items were of the same
nature. They were heavenly pearls, nothing less. When combined, they give
an additional effect. It wouldn’t happen if the other item was different.
This amazing coincidence could not leave the goddess unconcerned. She
wondered how the two items happened to be on this miserable, forgotten
planet. What is more, this boy found them in less than a month…
Kyon and Juno had been riding the chestnut-maned horse along the beaten
track for about an hour. The fresh smell of meadows and the view of the
majestic the mountains gave way to a rural landscape with its dung, hay and
golden fields. Several huge bizarre beasts plowed the land (not without the
help of peasants). The farmers tended to the cattle. They were getting closer
to the village where children were playing cheerfully.
If Kyon were an ordinary person, he would think about his sad childhood.
However, he was concerned about something else. He recalled the times
when he traveled via a portal cannon around the planets, studying the
traditions and customs of different nations. He met everywhere at least
minimal technologies to facilitate the work! And here they still used the
plow. Dark ages…
Meanwhile, they arrived in the village of Kornevo. Kyon had arranged to

meet Byron at Mike’s. In fact, it was the only guideline he could think of at
that time.
Initially, Kyon had no plans for the big man. He had been counting on some
possible benefits that he could get from the Jeng family. Byron was a
descendant of direct blood, as well as is his brother Hans. If Kyon had spent
“a couple of minutes” to help Byron kill his sworn enemy, he would have
had something valuable in return.
However, Kyon was interested in any reward for his work, because his
requests had increased considerably. His unique body had devoured all low-
grade medicine in the Stone treasury and was only 10% full. Kyon had to
look for richer sources, like the Grands (0), or seek abundance. What good
was Byron’s family to him?
However, Kyon could benefit from Byron. He could help Kyon fill the
bright core with positive feelings. Just like Juno did not so long ago. He had
to get maximum gratitude from the big man. Also, Kyon planned to carry
out some experiments to find out the most efficient way and place to fill the
core with emotions.
The local dwellers looked at the arrived gentlemen with awe and bowed
respectfully. They were impressed by the proud beautiful young lady and
the majestic steed. High-ranking guests were rare visitors here.
Kyon came to one of the seedy houses with a large tract of land. Behind the
low fence, he noticed a tall, beefy man with a bare sweaty torso. Thу big
guy was digging the soil. He looked like a statue of a Titan of a smaller
version.
Kyon jumped over the fence and headed for the tough guy.
When the hefty man saw the boy, he straightened his back and wiped the
sweat off his forehead.
?Кyon? Кyon! Is it you!? – He ran to Kyon, waving his arms and crashed
into him, hugging him so hard that his bones cracked.
?Kyon! Bro, you’re here! I’m so happy to see you!? – Byron was excited.
Kyon inhaled Byron’s strong smell in his tight embrace and thought that if
he was a girl, he would most certainly get pregnant.
Soon Byron’s grip loosened.
?Enough, Byron… I am happy to see you, too. What have you been up to??
?Life outside the damned mine is wonderful! Mike’s kind wife accepted me
into the family when she found out I was friends with the guy who had
given them money… Now I help them. Do you want to try her borscht? It’s
finger-licking good!?
?No, thanks.? – Kyon handed Byron an empty pill and flicked him on the
forehead, infusing Synergy so that the damned scar-formation would
disappear.
?Take this pill. In a couple of hours, your mark will completely disappear.?
?Really?? – Byron swallowed the pill without hesitation and looked at

Kyon again. His eyes were full of gratitude and brotherly feelings, which
caused strange discomfort in Kyon and gave him one turn of the light core.
?Tell me, honestly… Did you connect with your spirit?? – Byron asked
nervously.
?I did.? – Kyon answered straightforwardly. – ?And you didn’t waste your

time. I can feel the third stage!?
Tears of happiness poured down Byron’s cheeks. He used to be a ridiculous

joke, a miserable weakling in his family. Now that he had connected with
his spirit, he was slowly but surely catching up with the rest. The big guy
hugged his “savior” again.
Another turn of the light core pleased Kyon.
?I will not ask you how you did it. I won’t understand. But tell me… Was it
you who gave me freedom??
?It was me.? – Kyon answered with a smile and got a well-deserved extra
turn. {To the heck with it! I’m developing a taste for it, I guess! Hehe, it’s
that simple…}
They started a short friendly conversation from how he had managed to

arrange his freedom to who was that beautiful green-eyed girl on the horse.
Kyon answered briefly, without overloading the hefty guy’s weak brain
with unnecessary content. Kyon mentioned he was on his way to Boston to
change his life. He described everything shortly, referring to the previous
story he had made up back in the mine. Then it came to Byron’s revenge on
his brother.
?Will you really help me?? – Byron asked, hopefully.
?I will help you under one condition… You will do what I say. I emphasize
– say, not order. Agreed??
Byron didn’t hesitate. He shook Kyon’s hand. ?I’m ready for anything to
get my revenge! But … Wait! Weren’t you going to hire someone strong?
You have connections, after all…?
?Byron. You must kill Hans on your own with the weapon that I will give
you. Only then you will find peace and start a new life.?
Byron’s eyebrows crawled up. ?Are you serious?! I will kill this scum
myself?! But he is so strong! He is in the superior phase!?
Kyon smiled. ?Trust me.? – He took out a pouch. – ?Here is a thousand

spheres. I’m waiting for you in Boston no later than in two weeks. When
you get there, contact me with this sound transmitter. I will give you
instructions, and then you will kill your brother.? – Kyon gave him the
device and the basic and only grade of pure energy.
Byron looked at Kyon with surprise. He took the things and slammed his
hand with his fist.
?I will do as you say! Thank you, my friend! You are a real man! If I don’t
die getting my revenge, I will owe you my life!?
?Deal.? – Kyon nodded, then he froze. – ?Tell me, my friend. Do you have
anything to do with Mob’s murder??
Byron looked up and took a deep breath. – ?Yeah… I did arrange his
death.?
?Because he hated slaves? Or were you jealous of Martha??
?No! Ha ha! It’s something else, Kyon.? – There was unshakable

confidence in his eyes. – ?Marta was not my wife or anything. I had no
spiritual connection with her. And I couldn’t care less about Mob’s
preferences… The asshole beat mostly slaves of the 3rd rank, less often of
the 2nd rank. He never touched me.?
Kyon squinted, looking interested.

?I knew how strong he was. Even five guys like me would have never
handled him. I had to exploit the widespread anger among the slaves.
Everyone of the 3-d rank hated Mob! And some people of 2nd rank as well.
One evening, I started the conversation with those who hated the supervisor,
then I ruled out the most ardent haters and shared with them my plan of
action. I wish you could see how many people had gathered! About a third
of the sector. Everyone wanted to kill Mob. When the time had come, I
assigned Bob some work to do and sent a complaint about fighting. The
only available supervisor, Mob, came to take care of it. When he arrived,
the crowd blocked the exit and crushed him at once. No one spared himself.
Mob stood no choice. In the end, we buried his cold corpse under the
stones. It did look like a rockslide. Thus, everyone was beyond suspicion.
No one would ever believe in a mass assassination attempt. It had never
happened in the history of the mine, ha ha! However… Martha tried to ruin
my life, she did, but nobody listened to her.?
?Martha…? She was crying.? – Kyon said angrily.
?Martha cried? She sicced Mob on me! She pointed out to him that we had
an affair. One day he entered the common room and ordered to appoint a
new leader. Without any reason! I’m no fool. I figured out at once he
wanted to make me a slave of the 3rd rank and quietly finish me off! His
evil eyes screamed about his intentions! The sick bastard had to die, or it
would have been me in his place!? – Byron roared.
Kyon nodded in recognition. If he were Byron, he would have done the

same. He had already eliminated his boss Martin. And now Byron had
gained this experience, too. It wasn’t Kyon’s level, but still… Byron was a
good leader and always listened to his gut, which made up for his lack of
intelligence. Byron had felt Mob’s hostile intentions and arranged his
murder.
?Alright. You have gone up in my estimation. I approve of your actions.? –

Kyon said coldly and shook his big hand. Apparently, Martha had ruined
her life herself.
?Thanks. I know about your friendship with Martha. Sorry I had to hurt
her…?
?That’s okay. It’s only for the better. Mob was a nasty guy.?
The conversation was drawing to an end. Byron thanked Kyon again, and
they said goodbye.
Kyon mounted the chestnut-maned stallion. Juno’s question was on the tip
of her tongue, but she did not have time to ask anything. She nearly fell off
from a jerk forward.
Boston was a couple of hundred kilometers away. Kyon was planning to

arrive there at about 4 pm and see the royal capital of this weird world.
#154 Chapter 153
Chapter 153
The travelers climbed up to the top of the hill. They had a wonderful view
on the walls watching over the port capital of Boston on the horizon. It
seemed far away, but even from this distance, the city looked immense.
Kyon slowed down and estimated with his keen eyes their future route, the
area around, lots of possible turns and side streets. His modernized eyes
could make out even the people on the walls of Boston and their faces.
{One of these roads is an excellent place for an ambush. Imperial capitals

teem with bloodthirsty robbers… I should find some to experiment with
negative as well as positive emotions. I just need to get rid of the guards
somehow…} – Kyon got off the chestnut-maned stallion and bowed to
Juno. He said he had an urgent matter and urgently needed to leave.
Juno silently nodded at her helper’s request, her arms crossed at her chest.
After a couple of minutes, Kyon dialed Juno’s sound transmitter and

whispered to her all the necessary instructions so that the guards would not
suspect anything. Then he came back.
As soon as he climbed the mount, Juno said:
?Wait! Give me the reins. Let’s change places.?
Kyon immediately handed the reins to Juno.

When he wrapped his arms around her slim waist, his hair on the scruff of
his neck stood on end from the barely noticeable but deadly emotions the
guards were sending to him.
{I knew it! My body can feel their intent to kill! It’s so cool, damn it!} –
Kyon was delighted.
All of a sudden, Juno pulled the reins with all her might and clicked on the
formation to turn off the tracking. Now the guards would lose the signal that
helped them find their lady wherever she was.
The stallion reared, neighed violently, and rushed forward at full speed.
?Lady, wait for us!? … ?We can’t keep up with you. Please take it slow!? –
The guards shouted desperately behind them, swallowing the dust that rose
from their hooves.
The chestnut-maned steed developed its peak speed. The horses of the
guards did not even come close.
Twenty kilometers later, Kyon told Juno to go to the side and lie low. The
guards passed them without a single glance. If they lost the lady… If
something happened to her, the patriarch would skin them alive. Kyon
couldn’t care less about their problems. There would be no problems. He
would return the girl whole and, possibly, unscathed.
?Master, what are you up to??
?Have you ever met robbers??
?Only once. A pack of scum surrounded Flitz and me on the road to

Boston… Why are you asking? Do you know where to find them?!? – Her
shrill voice sounded with fear, excitement, or even anticipation.
?I guess so. Let’s make sure, shall we?? – Kyon climbed the mount in front
of Juno again.
Juno put her wrist to her ear and quickly said:
?Don’t look for me. I’ll get back to you when I am in Boston. The patriarch
will know nothing if I don’t tell him.? – She finished the call.
Kyon returned to the road, turned several times at the forks he had
previously remembered until he got to a dense grove of trees. It was the
alleged bandits’ den.
He deliberately slowed down and activated his full vision, thoroughly

studying the road.
As expected at some point, he noticed traces of soil. The robbers had buried
two nephrites with an active formation that scanned passers, their number
and stage of development. It helped the robbers know when to attack and
when to stay put.
Kyon read how these brutal scumbags worked, killing merchants and
violating women. More often than not, the bandits had interceptor birds of
prey that caught courier birds with spatial rings containing goods. When it
came to speedy mounts, they used ordinary traps, such as a ditch, a net or
fishing line stretched out in the middle of the road. Anything to stop a
careless rider… And the last, most frequent way, a regular attack on
caravans.
Kyon went carefully around the scanning nephrites and heard a quite
expected question from his companion:
?Why did we leave the road??
??Read books more often, and you won’t ask stupid questions.?
He could feel her unhappy snort with the back of his head.
?Here is the plan. You will be the bait, and I will attack when time is right.?
?Are you nuts?! What if I get caught? What if they hurt me before you
come to the rescue?!?
?The villians will deflower you. And when they find out who you are, they
will certainly let you go and make off. Or they will kill and bury you in
some secluded place. But they won’t sell you into slavery. Keep calm, it
will never happen to you!?
?You… Do you want me dead?? – Juno hissed viciously, staring fiercely at

his back.
?Stupid girl, you have a bracelet with a protective formation. I will slice
everyone like a smoked salmon during the two-minute time it’s active.? –
Kyon took out a handful of throwing needles steeped with sleeping poison.
Juno had never trusted her assistant, and now her safety and life were at
stake! She was trembling with anxiety, worry and anger.
?Master, if they only touch me with a finger, my grandfather will take your
head off.? – Juno warned him quietly.
?He won’t. I will run away. Consider it a kind of test. Your task is to play
the bait as sincerely as possible. Prove your talent for acting. Take all their
attention to yourself. I fell for it once, you know…?
Juno remembered the night at the hot spring when she tricked Kyon,
promising that she would not kill him. This memory made her feel
uncomfortable.
?…If you do well, I’ll clean your key a bit more.? – Kyon promised. He
wanted to make her stronger. She was no rival to him, anyway.
The young lady’s heart started beating faster when she heard the master’s
last phrase.
?You always know what to say! Okay, I will try.? – She agreed, but her fear
did not go away. What if the robbers were really strong? Her assistant was a
monster, no doubt. But what if there would be someone just as good as he?
Meanwhile, they were moving on and on.
Kyon wished that Synergy had already finished upgrading his hearing. He
had to wait just a little longer. He would know his way around even better.
He would hear from which side to expect the enemy, their number, and even
their age! However, even without a perfect hearing, he soon heard the sound
of laughter.
Juno took the stallion deeper into the thicket and ordered him to stay put
and wait.
Kyon made a sign that she could begin and hid in the depths of the grove.
Juno closed her eyes, took a deep breath, filled her heart with
determination, and went ahead. She gained confidence as soon as she felt
the development of the robbers. They were in the finishing stage of the base
phase.
Two guys dressed in dirty rags were sitting near a stump of a tree, playing
cards, cracking lewd jokes. Suddenly, one of them turned his head as if
magnetized and stared at the girl approaching them. She was wearing a
short pearl-gray skirt, a delicate blouse made with expensive fabric and
dainty sandals. She had long golden hair, and her face… He had never seen
such cuties in all his life! A small nose, large, crystal clear green eyes,
graceful thin eyebrows… She looked like an innocent angel descended to
mortals!
?Arsen… Arsen, look at this chick!?
His friend turned around in surprise and bulged his eyes in amazement.
Juno smoothly approached the dumbfounded couple at arm’s length, and

then quickly reduced the distance.
The two robbers never came to their senses. They could only catch only the
delicate aroma of the girl before she snapped their necks.
Juno spat at the corpses of the unlucky duet and headed for the camp. {It is
so gross…}
The camp counted a couple of dozens of robbers. The bandits’ jaws

dropped when they saw their guest. They had been doing their dirty
business for many years, but they had never come across any trophies of
this level of beauty! They wouldn’t dream of such! Beauty in this world
was often a sign of a high-born person. To see a beauty like this among sex-
hungry men is heavenly grace, not less!
Every one of them started drooling. They studied the girl with hungry eyes,
her every flawless curve, every line on her sweetest face.
Someone hastily cried out:
?Boss Guiming! Boss! Here, quickly!?
Juno could feel with her soul the robbers’ development of the robbers. 80%
of them were in the first phase, some of them were in the beginning of the
second, the approaching boss was at the frightening 6th stage of the second
phase. Her unique body had given her an enhanced spiritual sense. She
could feel the enemy even one phase of development higher than hers. No
one else could boast of it.
Juno felt uneasy. They would get her for sure! If her assistant decided to
skedaddle, her life would be over, no matter how hard she would fight.
But for some reason, Juno was convinced that Kyon would save her, so she
tried to calm down.
Guiming, the leader of robbers, a sturdy guy with stubbled cheeks, came out
from behind the bushes. He had a tattered cloak on.
?What’s the commotion all about?!? – He began, but then he saw the pretty
little lady. His jaw suffered the same fate as those of his henchmen. Pretty
soon, his surprised expression changed into a lewd grin. He wiped the
saliva from his lips and said hoarsely:
?What are you doing here, sweetie??
Juno muttered with a plaintive look:
?My daddy went ahead, and I got lost, sir. Did you happen to see him??
The robbers were closing the circle, cutting off her escape. Everyone
trembled with excitement, even if they knew the chances they could enjoy
the girl were slim. They could get her either for great merits or in a few
weeks, after she had been used hundreds of times and lost all her charm.
But even that would not stop them.
Guiming nervously licked his lips.
?Baby, your dad walked by not so long ago. He was looking for you. My
men will go and look for him. Until then, let’s go to my tent and play with
my little brother. By the way, he loves beautiful girls like you! You are sure
to make friends!? – He took a step forward, his eyes burning with lust.
When the robbers heard the ambiguous words of their leader, they burst into
a vile gaggle.
?I don’t understand, sir… What are you saying?!? – Juno muttered,

trembling. She looked terrified.
?BOSS, I WANT HER! I BEG YOU!? – The fat ugly man roared
impatiently, devouring the girl with his eyes. He was second in the gang by
his rank.
#155 Chapter 154
Chapter 154
?Boss, don’t forget us! We have served you faithfully for many years!? … ?
Please, boss! I will give you everything I earned in a month! No, for a
year!?
?SHUT UP!? – Guiming barked furiously. – ?You will get her only when I
say so!?
The robbers sighed bitterly. The fat guy sobbed like a girl. He suddenly
wanted to kill the boss and take his place.
The boss spread his arms apart and slowly went forward as if he were
catching a bunny.
?Baby, give me hug, I won’t hurt you.?
Juno huddled up, her eyebrows pitifully raised as if she was pleading. Tears
gleamed in her eyes. She had never been more charming. Inside, she was
sick of disgust and contempt for these savages.
However, when the boss made a grasping movement, Juno instantly turned
from a frightened bunny into a furious fox. She did a back somersault,
delivering a nice blow to the bandit’s jaw.
The man did not have time to react. She moved too quickly and
unexpectedly!
~crash~
The young lady crushed the boss’s teeth into crumbs.
?Аa-аа-аа-ааа-а-аh!? – The leader of the robbers roared from an unbearable

toothache.
At that very moment, throwing needles rained from a tall tree from which
the entire camp was out in the open. Their brilliance blended with rare sun
rays, their speed reached the peak of the advanced phase. The robbers had
no chance to respond to the attack, especially now. They didn’t notice
anything at all!
?What the fuck?!? – A robber shouted when something pricked his neck.
?Who pricked me?!? … ?The girl knocked out his teeth!? … ?She hit the
boss, little bitch!? … ?Little missy is for a nice gangbang!? … ?Yeah!? … ?
Yeah! Let’s do it!? – The smart-asses shouted.
The boss spat out the fragments of his teeth and lisped viciously:
?SHE IS MINE!? – Guiming infused his jaw with pure energy to ease the
pain. – ?Little bitch, I’ll fuck you like the bitch you are!?
?Let’s play, little brother.? – Juno said in a ringing voice with a bloodthirsty
smile and rushed into the attack. The robber was so despicable and
insignificant to her that she could not restrain herself and ignored their
difference in development by 5 stages.
~pam~
Her little fist crashed with the man’s fist.
The robber retreated half a step from the recoil, the girl nearly fell on her
bottom. Her fist was numb. Indeed… The purity of her key, even with her
assistant’s help, was not so great to be compared with her enemy’s
development.
?Ugh! You s-s-s-suck! I will fuck you today! Guys, you won’t get the girl in
one piece! Guys?!? – Guiming looked around in bewilderment. To his
horror, he saw a bunch of his robbers lying around unconscious.
?What the fuck?! What’s wrong with you?!? – he had a bad feeling about
all that.
Suddenly, a young man in black clothes jumped from a tree nearby. He

crunched his fingers and smiled coldly, approaching Guiming.
?Master, wait! He is mine! I’ll deal with him myself, please! Ple-e-e-a-a-
se!? – Juno cried pleadingly, glaring fiercely at the boss.
?Do you think you can defeat the enemy half the phase higher than you?? –
Kyon was surprised. Usually, opponents a couple of stages above become
an insurmountable obstacle. On the other hand… The robber was a redneck
without proper skills or techniques.
Kyon could feel the development of Guiming with the help of his spiritually
improved body of the void. Not so long ago, he could hardly distinguish his
own stage of development.
?Ple-e-e-e-a-a-a-se!?
?Go ahead, little one.? – Kyon nodded and shrugged his shoulders. – ?But if
your protective bracelet works, then you lose. And then I will punish you
properly because your guards will come to the sound.?
Juno snorted and, without hesitation, removed the green bracelet and threw
it at Kyon. ?I will NEVER lose to him!?
Kyon caught the bracelet and looked at Juno curiously. {She’s not afraid of
him!}
?What the fuck are you talking about?! Was it you who knocked out my
people?!? – Guimin barked, taking out a long whip from his bosom.
?It was me. Let’s make a deal. If you defeat my student, I will let you go
alive. You can even take her with you if you want.?
Juno burned her assistant with an angry look, then she clenched her fists
and rushed to the boss to beat the hell out of him. He was already dead for
her.
?Who the hell are you, sick bastards?!? – The boss said with obvious fear in
his voice. He attacked the approaching fierce girl with his whip.
Juno didn’t see a way to dodge, it was too fast! She stuck out her hand and
created the ether barrier (of the advanced grade.) She also protected her
hand with pure energy.
The whip crumbled the thin barrier but lost 3/5 of its strength. The barrier
was strong against point attacks with low impact force. The remaining
impact was enough to leave a bloody burning scratch on the girl’s delicate
skin.
Juno couldn’t care less. With a battle squeal, she attacked the robber, using
her 4th level of the battle fist in full, activating electricity, water, wind, and
pure energy. Her movements were smooth and bewitching, and at the same
time, frantic and furious. She was going to finish off the robber who
intended to **** her.
Kyon was watching the battle, alarmed. What if she got so furious when he
was deflowering her?
{Atta girl! There is no fear in her eyes, she ignores any cuts. She’s burning
with rage and bloodthirst! Her movements are efficient, graceful and
beautiful. Any robber’s dream robber! The things I would do to her if I
were the leader of their gang! Uhh! But I don’t envy him at the moment.} –
Kyon noticed with a smile the man’s face turn rapidly pale. His hair stood
on end, his body could barely move from spasms caused by powerful
electrical discharges. His clothes were cut with wind blades and soaked in
blood and water. All his courage and anticipation of a quick treat in the
form of Juno’s beautiful body had been washed off by growing waves of
despair and fear.
Juno’s powerful ether, together with water, was a very powerful

combination difficult to resist even with a weapon.
Guiming was shocked by Juno’s frenzy. Who was this little bitch? Why the
hell was she attacking him as if he had slaughtered her entire family before
her eyes?! Why was she winning being 5 stages lower him? And how could
she bend four elements?!
?Get away from me, mad bitch!? – The boss roared desperately. He grabbed
a handful of earth, threw it the girl in the eyes and turned to flee.
?We haven’t finished our little game!? – Juno yelled sarcastically after him.
The ether barrier had blocked all the grains of sand. The girl threw a stone
at the fugitive and hit his ankle. The fleeing robber tumbled on the ground.
Juno immediately pounced on him like a wild amazon, and with no pity,
sent a discharge of into his neck to immobilize the freak.
?AA-a-a-aA-a-aAAH! LEAVE ME ALONE, CUNTASS!? – Guiming

yelled from shock in his whole body. His limbs twitched in cramps. He
could not do anything. His body did not obey him!
Juno smiled devilishly, hanging over the man who was self-confident not so
long ago.
?You lied to me, Sir. You said you had a little brother I would make friends
with! I do not like liars! Take that!? – Juno mercilessly beat him with her
small but strong fists, turning the seasoned robber’s face into a swollen
work of pig art.
Around the same moment, a needle with a sleeping poison flashed and
stuck in his neck.
?Aah-a-aa-aa-aah! FUCK OFF! Aaaaaaaaaah!? – The man kept helplessly

taking Juno’s blows.
Kyon thoughtfully stroked his chin, nodding to himself. He approached
Juno and dragged her from the boss.
?That’s it, enough.?
?I’ll KILL HIM! Master, let me go! I am not done with him! Let me go
now!? – Juno demanded frantically, trying to break free and attack the
robber again.
?I said, enough! He’s asleep.? – Kyon snapped firmly. He had some other
plans for this gang.
Juno asked with poorly hidden hope in her voice:
?Aren’t we going to kill them??
Kyon pulled out a long rope – he had everything in his spatial ring, he was
ready even for the apocalypse – and ordered:
?Tie everyone’s hands and feet to the trees. Take their spatial rings and give
them to me.?
?Uh-huh…? – Juno followed his order. All the robbers were already asleep.
She did her job a bit too hard, keeping in mind to knock them around, too.
Guiming got a couple of additional blows in his eye.
Kyon entered the robbers’ camp, the tent of their leader. It was full of
tasteless stuff, a bunch of beast skins, and stale sour smell. No trophies.
He walked around the tent and noticed a pit in the ground. He found there
two naked female corpses, as well as several male ones. Kyon had taken an
irrevocable decision to kill everyone to the last! Such scum didn’t belong
even in this wild cruel world. But first of all, experiments!
Juno handed him three rings. Only the leader and his first two minions had
spatial rings. The rest of the robbers kept their money in leather bags behind
the belt, old fashioned way.
All in all, Kyon had acquired an impressive sum of six thousand spheres of
the basic grade, several different pills, some herbs, as well as a local
analogue of marijuana. Without a moment of hesitation, he absorbed all the
slag. His unique body filled up by a fraction of a percent. His financial
situation was in a better state. He had now 105 thousand together with
robbers’ spheres!
Kyon gave Juno three needles and ordered to inject each robber a drop from
each one. The first needle would wake them up. The other would paralyze
their keys, and the third would weaken their bodies the way he did with
Dinah. During his practice in alchemy, he did not forget to create poison,
one of the most effective weapons. He had made various types to use when
the need arises.
Juno did as he ordered, smiling. The robbers began to recover gradually.
?Juno, do you want to play with them?? – Kyon asked bluntly. He had
already felt her impatience and bloodthirst.
?Three times yes, Master! May I?! I may! Ple-e-e-e-a-a-ase!? – Juno

whined with a begging face, wringing her hands pleadingly.
?You may. Just don’t kill anyone yet. Give them hell while I’m practicing.?
– – Kyon said. He returned to the tent and began to practice the advanced
grade of his other elements. He didn’t forget to practice even on the way,
only it wasn’t as effective now.
Soon he heard hateful screams, attempts of persuasion and threats outside

the tent.
A couple of seconds later, someone screamed in pain. First, he moaned and

hissed in pain. A minute later, the poor guy sounded like a howling ghost.
His voice was heartbreaking and frightening.
The rest of the robbers screamed who must have been watching the scene.
?Aaaaaaaaah! She’s a MANIAC! Please, someone, help us! Aaaaaaah!? –
all the robbers yelled in chorus.
Then Kyon heard a quiet, angry, almost insane giggle, reaching to the very
soul. {Huh…}
?ААААА-аа-а-аа-а-ааа-а-аh! HELP!? – Juno’s victims yelled louder and

more desperate.
Five minutes later, Kyon lost it. {What the hell is she doing with them?!} –
He ran out of patience and went outside to see what was happening.
What he saw couldn’t be unseen! The tied up men were shaking with fear.
Their pale faces were distorted with horror. Tears were streaming down
their cheeks, their pants wet. All of them were looking at the angelically
beautiful girl whose face was shining with happiness. With a blissful smile,
she was slowly twisting the fingers of the fat ugly man, the one who begged
his boss so passionately to have her.
When she broke his last finger, Juno grabbed the fat man’s hand and with a
deft movement and pulled it towards herself at a dangerous angle. Her eyes
squinted at the “pleasant” sound of torn joints and tendons.
Kyon had been expecting something like that from Juno, the sadist, but she
surpassed all his expectations! He planned to give the rapists what they
deserved, but she turned their life into hell without any intervention from
his side!
?Help M-e-e-eE-E-E! АА-ааААа-ааh!? – The ugly fat man couldn’t scream

anymore, he hissed.
?Wasn’t it you who wanted to deflower me?? – Juno purred softly and
kicked the fat man in the groin with all her might. Then again. And again!
His mouth foamed as he shook in convulsions. Then he lost consciousness

from the pain.
The sound of his bursting balls silenced all the members of the gang. For a
moment, complete silence reigned outside. Then, the seasoned killers and
criminals screeched in fear, like pigs before slaughter. The possible death
didn’t scare them as much as the sincere joy on the face of their tormentor.
Why the hell did they even make plans to molest this diabolical girl?!
They’d better have stayed at home!
Kyon came a little closer, connected with Juno’s soul, and felt endless
streams of euphoria flow into his mind.
{Damn sadist of the hundredth level!} – He had never thought that it was
possible to take so much pleasure comparable to sex, breaking someone’s
hands and fingers!
The girl walked slowly to the next robber.
?Please, do not hurt me. I have kids. They will starve without me! Two girls
and a boy!? – The robber yelled, but when he realized that she didn’t care,
he changed tactics. – ?And I also have kittens! And puppies! They are
waiting for me at home. Let me go! Please… I am begging you… I do not
want to die… Do not beat me…?
Juno exclaimed in surprise.
?You… You have kittens and puppies!? – The robber seemed to have found
her weak spot. Only insane would think otherwise! Sincere surprise and
pity flashed across her eyes.
Hope lit the bandit’s face.
?I do! Of course, I do! Lots of them, more than ten! They need milk and
cream every day! Without me, they will all starve to death! I am their only
master, without whom they will die! I take care of them, because I love cute
animals!?
Juno’s expression suddenly changed.

?And I hate them!? – She kicked the robber’s knee, twisting it in the
opposite direction with a crunch.
?АА-АА-А-АА-ААH!? – The robber was so scared of the girl’s reaction

and unbearable pain in the leg that he blacked out at once.
?Oh, he broke down…? – Juno muttered in disappointment. She came up to

the pet lover and knocked out all of his teeth with accurate punches .
Several robbers had lost consciousness from fear. The girl was a demon!
She took pleasure torturing the others! She gave the poor fellow a false
hope and destroyed him! She didn’t leave him alone even when he passed
out!
Kyon shrugged as if he was chilly. He was afraid to get any closer to Juno.
What if she was contagious?!
{Phew… Thank heaven Juno did not beat me so cruelly when we first
met… However, when I saw her naked in the hot spring, my fate was like
theirs… She highly appreciates her innocence, indeed!}
#156 Chapter 155
Chapter 155
Kyon felt negative emotions in the air and began his first experiment. He
walked around, counting on a good harvest, but the black half of his core
did not react in any way. No matter how hard he tried, he got nothing.
Kyon concluded that emotions had a “focus.” In some unknown way, each
released emotion had its own “addressee” to whom they were directed.
{I see … Going to the circus or the torturer won’t help.}
Kyon started experiment number two. He went to the chief robber who had
the most swollen face and squatted next to him. He asked him in the tone of
a zealous sergeant doing an interrogation:
?Name??
The leader looked at Kyon as his possible savior.
?I am Guiming! Help me! Save me, please! I will give you useful
information! I… I will take you to our treasure! I have the money. Please!?
?No, I won’t save you. On the contrary, I will ask my student to torture you
even longer and with all her ingeniousness. I do not like you!? – Kyon
answered viciously.
?No! N-o-o-o-o. I am begging you! PLEASE!?

Kyon frowned. The core didn’t react in any way. But this time he was the
initiator.
{What conclusion can be drawn? Weak emotions? No… Definitely not.

They are very strong, and Guiming knows that I am the teacher of this
demoness. His emotions must be directed to me! But… Maybe I need to
convince his soul, not his mind?}
Kyon had to find out how to send emotions in a necessary direction. How to
convince a soul that it should send all the emotions to him? The soul relies
on the brain, but the brain is already convinced! Then why don’t the
emotions reach his core?!
Kyon’s masters told him not to trouble trouble till trouble troubled him.
However, he happened to be in the situation “no pain, no gain.”
The case with Kaisen was the fastest and most effective. In a couple of
minutes, Kyon defined the relations between them and then humiliated him
in front of everyone. All of Kaisen’s hatred immediately rushed into Kyon’s
core.
Kyon went on to experiment number three.
?Just kidding. Guiming, I will let you escape my student if you tell me
everything about your gang and where you belong. Everything you know.
And remember, if I feel a hint of a lie, I will give you to her mercy at once.
Go ahead.? – He pointed to the happy girl knocking the hell out of the next
robber.
?Alright, alright. I will tell everything!? – Guiming hastily told everything

that he could remember at the moment.
In the end, Kyon learned that the robber was the sixth brother out of seven.
The first brother was Sauron, the strongest and most powerful, the head of
the entire bandit syndicate. To prove his words, he gave Kyon his precious
ring with number 6 on it.
Guiming told Kyon how everything worked. They had divided their
territory according to the brothers’ ranks. They gave Sauron their profit in
exchange for protection and monopoly in the city. Kyon understood that the
syndicate was not organized by a complete idiot, but it wasn’t a genius,
either. They lacked a good formacist who could to mark their people with
formations. It was rather dangerous to wear an identification formation,
though. A powerful practitioner could sense it, and they were many in the
heart of the kingdom. The formations could disguised, hidden under some
other kind, and so on, but still, anyone who had enough power and brains
could crack the formation and study the code. It was too much trouble. And
formatcists like Kyon didn’t exist…
Kyon found the information about their regular secret meetings very
important. The brothers-leaders gave a considerable percentage of their
earnings to Sauron. Guiming shared this fact through his clenched teeth,
emphasizing how valuable and truthful it was.
{It’s curious. Robbers are the tumor of any kingdom. I can take good
advantage of this.} – Kyon felt it could be a big opportunity for him. He
took the sound transmitter that Sauron would call sooner or later and hid it
in his bosom.
?Am I free? I told you everything I know! Please! Young lord! Let me
go…?
Kyon rubbed his chin thoughtfully.
?You tried to get away from the answer at times… But I’m kind. You may
go. You are free.? – He went to Guimin and began to untie the rope.
Juno saw the toy that she had saved for last leave right under her nose. She
ran up to Kyon and shook demandingly his shoulder.
?Master, you can’t do it! He is mine! I will not let you let him go, master!?
?Please, let me go, Sir! I told you everything!? – Guiming pleaded, afraid to
meet the raving maniac eyes.
?Back off, little one!? – Kyon roughly pushed the girl away and untied the
ropes. – ?You are free to go.?
?Thank you! Thank you very much, Sir!? – The man ran on all his weak
legs right away.
?MASTER! You… You deserve only my contempt! How could you let the
bastard go? The one who craved my body?! The leader of the bandits?!?
{What an asshole! Not a single turn! I know he is grateful he to me, but his
emotions do not find the addressee, that is my core!} – Kyon confirmed his
guess that he would have to earn the emotions with hard work and proper
preparation. 𝑓𝘳𝚎𝘦𝚠e𝚋𝘯o𝘃el.𝒄om
?No, Juno, I was checking his reaction. Now go after him and bring him
here.?
Juno blossomed like a sunflower with the first rays of the sun and
immediately rushed after him in pursuit.
Soon Kyon heard a heartbreaking cry in the distance.
Juno dragged the battered Guiming back by his hair.
Kyon approached the pale robber and said coldly:
?You know, Guiming, I changed my mind. You are a real piece of shit.
Juno, torture him as artfully and painfully as possible. I don’t care if he
dies, I allow it!?
?Yes, master!? – Juno nodded exultantly and, without delay, hit the robber
in the gut.
?Wheeze…? – Guiming lost the air in his lungs. His hope for salvation
went out like a candle in the wind. The guy had tricked him.
And again, Kyon’s test had failed. – {Fuck, are you kidding me?! A whole
sea of emotions, and none of them reaches me!? I guess it’s somehow my
fault! Why is it so difficult to focus the emotions?!}
Kyon didn’t want to accept his failure and went to knock out all the shit out
of the robbers personally. No matter how much he tried or how loudly they
screamed, his core didn’t move!
Kyon was gradually figuring out why it was so, but it only gave him a
headache. To focus the emotions on himself, he had to earn them!
Emotions from getting valuable gifts, saving from danger at the last
moment, sudden words of gratitude, or bribery didn’t work in any way.
The case with Juno in the illusory world was exceptional. Kyon had
interacted directly with the girl’s soul, not with her mind. The addressee of
the emotions was assigned instantly, without any difficulties. His task is to
convince the soul!
Beating to death, tortures, insults, any threat to life, unreasonable blackmail,

and other things created quick and dirty wouldn’t affect his core. The
emotions wouldn’t find their destination. The soul wouldn’t believe it! To
make his soul believe, Kyon had ruin someone’s life altogether, let them
know the reason for the tortures and Kyon’s tricks. Shooting the breeze or
beating someone on the spot would never work. The soul must understand
what for and why! Only then it could work.
And here comes into conflict the principle of paying off his debts. Kyon
couldn’t fill up the dark core with emotions neglecting this law. He couldn’t
do someone undeserved evil without returning the good.
{Damn it… I’ll have to work hard to fill up the core with emotions.} –
Kyon already had a taste of hardships that awaited him on the way to
fulfilling the requirements of the unique body of the void.
Finally, Kyon stopped beating the robber and noticed Juno’s quiet
displeased look, as if she wanted to say, “why are you touching my
booty?!”
Kyon coughed and stepped aside. The tension coming from the girl
disappeared.
{You are like a hound whose prey I accidentally took! What a nasty girl.} –
Kyon smiled.
Meanwhile, Juno kept torturing Guiming, approaching the process with the
imagination of a true master of her craft. She knocked out his teeth and
forced him to swallow them. Then she said:
?You wanted to introduce me to your little brother who likes beautiful girls,
didn’t you??
?I was kidding! JUST KIDDING! IT WAS A JOKE! DONT KILL ME! А-

а-аА-ааh!? – The boss of the robbers yelled with tears in his eyes.
Juno stepped on his groin as hard as she could with a sweet smile on her
face. It made a terrible sound.
Guiming’s eyes almost fell out of his face. His body cramped. His heart was
about to stop.
Juno flushed with euphoria. She was burning with excitement. Kyon was
frightened ever to become the subject of her attention.
She was coming closer to the next robber with a spring in her step… The
hellish show was going on.
Suddenly, Kyon felt an urge to approach the dead man. His core sent him a
message in the form of hunger, or rather a pleasant smell that made him feel
hungry.
{Just don’t tell me!..} – Kyon’s core attracted Guimin’s soul and swallowed
it up, all of it. What Kyon experienced in the process couldn’t be expressed
in words! It was as if an unknown entity entered him and became his
integral part.
{Holy cow!}
Kyon had never read about soul eaters before. Apparently, he had become
one. Unique bodies with spatial attribute properties were legends, but soul
eaters?! Was it normal at all?! He deprived a person of a chance to be
reborn! There was no proof about this theory, though. It was just a belief.
The eyes of the woman, beautiful, like a dawn, were filled with gloomy
thoughts.
{The unique body that makes him a soul-eater…} – Ancient memories

appeared in the goddess’s mind. The supreme god had destroyed the race of
soul-eaters because they went against his laws. They unbalanced the world
and committed a crime against the cycle of creation. She was the only one
who knew that there was one more reason why he had destroyed them.
But then appeared a guy, weak and worthless, but capable of things that the
supreme god hated and despised.
The goddess knew that her “father” was an egoist and a hypocrite. He was a
master of nine elements but didn’t let others bend more than five. He had
created the universal limitation of five elements for a single person. He
ruled all the souls without exception, but he had destroyed each one who
had a similar ability.
While Juno was killing the scum of society, Kyon was walking around,
picking up the souls of the dead. He found out certain facts. If he didn’t
absorb the soul of the deceased within fifteen minutes you, it would fly off
somewhere into the depth of the earth. At this very moment all the
formations that this person has ever created dissipate. The complete death
of the brain makes the soul lose the connection with the past owner and fly
away to an unknown call. Kyon also discovered the range of his soul-
attracting ability. It was only five meters. He couldn’t help noticing that it
was more difficult to attract the souls of a more developed person. It also
gave him more saturation.
When Kyon had swallowed up all the robbers’ souls, Kyon made a tsking
sound. He had filled up his body by some percent only. How many souls
would he have to absorb?
Meanwhile, Juno was still torturing a dead man, turning his face into a
bloody mess. The atmosphere of the infernal pain had vanished with the last
dead, and yet watching the innocent little girl beating a cooling corpse was
creepy.
Kyon went up to Juno and experienced a storm of euphoria… She was

literally burning with pleasure! She seemed to be at the peak of satisfaction
during sex.
Kyon touched her warm shoulder.
?Juno, how are you??
Juno turned around, her eyes half-closed eyes, her face burning red, her
pupils dilated.
?Master…?
Juno got off the robber and went to Kyon with an apparent motive. She
looked like a bloody succubus, a daughter of the king of hell. Creepy and
beautiful. Her beautiful big eyes were ablaze with a desire for sensual
pleasures.
#157 Chapter 156
Chapter 156
Kyon had an idea to let her get frisky so that she would regret it for days
later and he would mock her viciously. However, to his complete
disappointment, all she wanted from him was to beat him up and torture
him just like the other robbers!
{Ugh! What a killjoy shitbag she is!}
Before Juno pounced on him, Kyon poured cold water on her.
?Little dirty pervert! Come to your senses!?
?Оh…? – Juno woke up. – ?I-I I don’t know what came over me!? – The
recent events happened in a fog. She enjoyed hurting the jerks too much!
And her assistant was a real jerk! If she had a chance to beat him up, she
would be grateful to heaven.
?No excuses. Cut off Guiming’s head, wrap it with something and put it in
the spatial ring.? – He gave her a dagger.
Usually, a big reward was given for the heads of important criminals.
Guiming’s head was greatly disfigured, but with the help of Synergy, Kyon
could bring it into shape. At least it would be recognizable even if not at
once. The most important thing, Kyon had his identification ring!
Juno took the cold steel and, wincing, went to do the dirty job. Her world
was like this. Kids grow up seeing blood, bleeding others. Flitz was Juno’s
teacher when a pack of robbers like this attacked them. He was a judge, and
she was a reaper. It was then that the old man discovered her true nature.
Juno was covered in the dirty robbers’ blood. She hurriedly walked away to
wash thoroughly with soap and water that she created herself.
Then Juno asked Kyon with her most ingratiating smile to give her a few
spheres as her share of the loot. He said no and she was very upset, but as
soon as he cleared her ether key a little, all her disappointment vanished
without a trace!
And the strange couple continued on their way to Boston.
On the way to Boston, Juno touched her wrist, and soon the guards found
the lady they had lost. Always serious, unshakable men now looked as pale
as death.
?Lady, why did you turn off the tracking? If something terrible happened to
you, we would die of grief and regret!?
?You wanted to say at the hands of my grandfather?? – Juno realized

quickly.
?Yeah… Lady, please… Don’t do it again!?
?Who are you to tell me what to do and what not. It’s not my problem that
your horses couldn’t keep up with mine. Alright, I will not say anything to
my grandfather on one condition…? – and Juno said everything that Kyon
had asked her to.
Soon, the five riders left the forest. They saw huge walls ten meters high.
Around the walls, there was a moat filled with deep, predator infested
water. Boston seemed impregnable. The city could be entered through
several large, well-guarded entrances.
A road ran parallel to the walls where they saw lots of carts and some tamed
beasts. fr𝗲𝙚𝔀e𝙗𝓃oν𝐞𝑙.c𝚘𝘮
Kyon noticed with his modernized eyes a dome of the barrier around the
city. Its main purpose was to block the penetration of the city through the
air. It means it was impossible to get there with the help of flying beasts.
The riders entered the big entrance as a top priority. The nobles and a
beautiful, chestnut-maned stallion! Everyone understood it was better to
give way to the high-ranking party to get out of harm’s way.
The entrance guards checked the formations on their wrists and respectfully
let the guests inside.
Kyon was impressed by the scale of the first city he had seen in this world.
The size of Boston was about 25 by 25 kilometers. It was humming with
activity. Passers-by scurried along streets and alleys, carts that looked like
buses delivered passengers along dull-gray roads (earth benders did a good
job there). Various harnessed beasts dragged the cards.
Wherever he looked, he saw breathtaking, amazing things. In the center of

the city rose a huge palace where the royals lived. Not far from it, there was
a tall, large building with golden domes. The temple belonged to the cult of
goddess Danna. It was hard to overlook the luxurious construction of the
best trading guild in the world. A little further on, there was a gigantic arena
where all the important tournaments in the kingdom were held. It was
several times greater than the wonder of Lovr’s world, the Colosseum.
The strongest families have their own territory in the city where only the
family members or their guests can enter. The largest territory belongs to
the Grandes (0), the next big in size area belongs to the Stones, then go the
Browns…
On top of that, the city is full of different clans, guilds, markets, slave
pavilions, arenas, shops, and blacksmith workshops.
Kyon saw a large dwarves’ factory on the outskirts of the city surrounded
by a high wall. This is where Kyon went first.
Juno ordered the guards to wait for them until they returned. As Kyon had
requested, she expressed a desire to go on an excursion.
When they moved away from the guards at a sufficient distance, Juno asked
coldly:
?Master, may I ask you something? Why are we going to the dwarves? I
know that it’s dangerous for your precious life to answer my questions is…
And still, why??
?Tell me better this. Will the dwarves let us in if they know who you are??
?Most likely they will… But when they know the purpose of our visit, they
will throw us out!?
?Why so?? – Kyon pretended he knew absolutely nothing.
Juno grinned. She truly believed that her helper who had grown up in the
slums knew nothing about the dwarves. It was a good reason for her to
laugh at the stupid guy…
?How can you be so slow-witted, Master? Dwarves are extremely arrogant

and well-known for their contempt for humans. They care only about their
engineering and metallurgical science! The little people have reduced their
communication with the human race to the minimum and they don’t want to
have any but business relations. They will make fun of the curious fool who
came on an excursion! Even my guards did not believe in this nonsense!
You saw their looks, didn’t you? Do you still want to go to the factory?? –
Juno asked with a victorious smile.
?I do, indeed. I need to talk with the leader of the dwarves and offer him
something interesting and amusing.? – Kyon answered calmly.
Juno laughed loudly. Her voice echoed through the crowded street,
attracting the attention of passers-by.
?Offer something to the dwarves? Seriously? They are engineering
geniuses! Who do you think you are? No one can impress them! Any
weapon or mechanism made by humans will only cause their contemptuous
laugh! Do you really believe you’re exceptional?? – Juno could hardly hold
back laughter. She gave him a mocking smile.
Kyon grunted. – ?What if you are mistaken??
?You can’t be serious, master. There is no way I am mistaken! Your

monstrous talents do not belong to the mastery of the dwarves’ craft. But if
you are so stupid and naive, and your time is worthless, then go ahead. Do
what you want! And then I’ll say I told you so!?
?Challenge accepted.? – Kyon headed to the main entrance to the factory.
{Does he have sawdust in his head?} – Juno thought and followed him.
Kyon knew that the dwarf race was rather weak and small in number.
People took them under their wing because of their great talent in
metallurgy and blacksmithing. Everyone knows that offense to the dwarves
means offense to their patrons (that is, the government). The offender
would be in for major trouble. Historically, the dwarves fulfilled the orders
of the authorities, and in exchange, they sponsored the dwarves, helped
them with their connections, protected them, never interfered in any way.
Kyon was glad that dwarves lived so isolated. If these racists learned any
new technology, he could sure of its safety.
Kyon and Juno walked to the factory entrance.
Two dwarves with obvious contempt in their eyes went out to meet
uninvited guests.
?Who are you? We didn’t invite you!? – One of them said in a surprisingly
rough voice. They had no meetings with business partners today. They
could afford to be rude.
?My name is Juno Stone. I’m the patriarch’s granddaughter.? – The girl
held out her hand to show the formation, but the dwarf looked her over with
disdain and didn’t take it. He only grimaced. Juno continued awkwardly. – ?
And this is my friend. He wants to visit your great factory. He also has a
few business offers for you.? – The dwarves scrutinised Kyon and snorted.
?So, you don’t have an appointment? Are you taking chances with our
leniency? Do you really think we will let any happy-go-lucky enter our
magnificent factory?! Do you know who you’re dealing with?!?
?Gentlemen, let me remind you. I’m the patriarch Stone’s granddaughter…?
?I don’t give a damn who you are! You decided to arrange a tour of our
factory? Ha ha ha ha! You make me laugh! Get out of here, girl!?
?I…? – There was anger in Juno’s voice. – ?I’ve brought to you the best
engineer in my family! I have no time for excursions!? – She said through
her clenched teeth, hiding her teeth.
The two dwarves burst into laughter.
?Did you hear that?! The best engineer Stone has come to us! Ha ha ha ha!?
?The best?! Among people?! Ha ha ha ha! Do they have engineers?! They

have a problem tying their shoelaces!?
Juno blushed like a ripe peach. The dwarves told the truth! She was
speechless with anger.
?Tell you what! Remember that accident we had today. Everyone looks like
thunder after that. Let this outstanding clown amuse the audience! Ha ha
ha!?
?Dandy, you’re right! The lion’s share of laughter will not harm our friendly
working team, the great descendants of god Thor!?
Kyon looked approvingly at Juno and nodded. She got her own, the road
was open to him.
Juno turned away, disgruntled. She wished she had been silent! Now
everyone would think she was an idiot and would laugh at her! Her solid
words would be turned into a silly joke! How stupid of her to call her
assistant the best engineer in her family… What a shame! She didn’t want
to go inside.
The dwarves couldn’t stop laughing when they checked the identities of
their uninvited guests. They didn’t forget to look for any objects that could
hide the level of development. Then the dwarves escorted Juno and Kyon
inside.
They entered through a small side door that looked like a thick plate of
metal. The interior of the factory impressed with its bizarre arrangement. It
had four floors and many sectors separated by thick walls. Each sector had
a corresponding activity. They were combined with the others through rails
and cable tracks that transported tanks filled with some stuff. There were
plenty of different pipes and drains. Water, as well as molten metals, flowed
through then.
Everything was perfectly automated. The trolleys ran due to the traction
created by a certain mechanism attached to the wheels. They drove to the
basement or the upper floors, dumped the ore into the nozzles that led to the
furnace.
There were special elevators with no fences for safety. Nevertheless, the
dwarves didn’t mind and constantly used them.
The working environment bustled with activity. The dwarves worked

quickly and efficiently. They gave an impression that if the dwarves stopped
working, it would jeopardize the lives of their families. Anyone would envy
their high performance, and their mechanical mindset would outshine any
human genius.
All in all, the factory resembled the creation of a talented science fiction
writer with a good imagination, who could give a very sophisticated
description of the dwarves’ world.
#158 Chapter 157
Chapter 157
Two guards climbed the metal steps, went into a small room, and told what
had happened to the head of the sector.
A short bearded man glanced out of the booth and didn’t believe his eyes. A
smile appeared on his face. He looked at the guests as if there were local
fools about to come up with a new joke of the week.
The dwarf went back and after a second later, his voice rang out in the l
speaker:
?Attention, attention! Hermand speaking! Bee, Bo, Dunley, Shooter,

Kickley come up to me! The head of the sector has a funny surprise for
you!?
Five dwarves with grim faces approached Hermand. Today, their brother
drowned in a tank with liquid metal. The poor guy decided that he would
get the superpower of the dwarves’ god and become the best blacksmith in
the world this way…
?Guys! The best engineer Stone has come to us! Juno, the patriarch’s
granddaughter, said so herself! I am sure he will amuse us with his
wonderful skills!?
?Seriously? The best?!? … ?A human? А-а-а-аh! I get it! Ha-ha-ha!? … ?

Let me have a look at him!? – Everyone looked at Kyon and laughed.
?Boss! You know how to make a surprise!? … ?You truly care about us.
You did cheer us up!? – The dwarves looked again at the simpleton and
burst into a new peal of laughter.
Juno wished the ground would swallow her up.
?What’s your name, engineer?? – The head of the sector asked Kyon.
?Kyon Stone.?
?That’s wonderful, Kyon! Tell me what you can do. Do you have anything
ready??
?Unfortunately, I did not take anything with me. But I have drawings of my
own inventions.?
The dwarves exchanged glances and smiled. The rascal got a nerve! A
perfect buffoon for the day!
?Wonderful! You don’t mind if we take a professional look at your work??
?Sure!?
?Wonderful! Ha ha ha! Perfect! Follow me.? – The dwarf giggled and

headed for the empty room, conveniently equipped for the engineering
paperwork.
Kyon laid out huge sheets of drawings on the table.
?My invention is called firearms. This kind of weapon uses the pressure
force of the powder gases to accelerate the shells from the barrel bore. The
pressure force is generated during the combustion of a special substance in
a closed system. With a flick of the finger, you can set an impulse to a bullet
that can kill the enemy even in the superior phase.?
The dwarves’ smiles froze. The tall monkey had too professional
vocabulary! They had been planning to poke holes in Kyon’s theory and
crush the smarty pants with their great knowledge. But the boy was talking
about closed systems and impulse as if he did it every day.
The boss looked at the hesitant dwarves (they were not laughing) and
decided to use the old tactic, the idiot test.
?Kyon, do you have any idea what a closed system is?? – He asked
meaningfully, pretending to be a specialist in this field.
Kyon answered confidently:
?If two or more bodies interact only with each other (that is, they are not
exposed to external forces), these bodies form a closed system.? – Kyon
smiled. – ?Gentlemen, don’t you know the momentum conservation
principle?? – When he saw their empty eyes, he added. – ?When you pull
and release the bowstring, its impulse is transmitted to the arrow. I took this
principle as a basis in an artificial closed system. Then I increased the
vector sum of the momenta of all the bodies inside the closed system due to
the gas emission after the chemical reaction. And they transmitted the entire
momentum to the weapon, releasing it from the barrel at an extremely high
speed. Simply put, the bullet flies out of the barrel like a cork from a bottle
with sour wine. Does it make any sense??
?А-а-аh! I get it!? – One of the dwarves exclaimed and immediately got a
smack upside the head.
?Boss! Aren’t we going to have some fun?? – The other dwarf asked and
also got a thrashing.
Usually, dwarves felt like geniuses in the society of monkeys when they
talked with people. However, the situation was different now. They failed to
make a fool out of this guy. Quite the opposite, he made blockheads out of
them!
The head of the sector banged his fist on the table with a frown. ?Do not
take us for idiots! I’ll take a look at your work and express my opinion.?
Hermand bothered to look at the drawing of the gun. The beautiful
drawings were perfect. He couldn’t find any fault with them! The formulas
were accurate, nothing to criticize! The calculations were also correct!
A few minutes later, the dwarf’s eyes widened. An accurate drawing is one
thing, but logical, reasonable laws by which the design works is quite the
other!
?Get to work, gentlemen! We will laugh next time.? – The boss said sternly,
and the disappointed dwarves left the room. They came to have a good
laugh, they were going to think hard!
?I’ll be back soon. Don’t leave.? – The dwarf said to people and went away.
?Hmmm… What the hell is going on here?? – Juno asked, scratching the
back of her head. Her head was ringing with emptiness, as usual. Closed
systems? Momentum?! Could this nonsense be worthy of such a reaction of
the dwarves?!
Kyon said nothing.
Soon two dwarves entered the hall, Hermand and another one. He was
about 60 years old, decorated with a thick black beard. His eyes were full of
arrogant importance. It was not difficult to guess that he was in charge here,
the king of the whole factory, the best engineer and sage, all in one dwarf.
?Mr. Gennady, there he is! Take a look at his drawings!?
The old dwarf came closer to the drawings to examine them with his
insightful eyes of an experienced engineer. Among them was a drawing of a
gun.
Kyon was planning to reveal the drawings of a sniper rifle and an artillery
system later.
Time passed, and doubts on the dwarf’s face gave way to shock.
?Low cow! How is possible?!?
The bearded old dwarf looked incredulously at Kyon, went up to him and
tapped his legs.
?There are no stilts. He isn’t a dwarf, after all!?
Juno burst into laughter and covered her face with her hand. {А-А-АH!
What’s going on?!}
?Are there any dwarves in your family, young man? Or maybe your friend
dwarf came up with all this? Or maybe your father is a gnome disguised as
a dwarf? They are easy to confuse! After the first sentence, anyone will
know who is who.?
Kyon coughed dryly. ?Gennady, everything here is completely and utterly

my job.?
?It’s impossible! How do you know the momentum and energy

conservation principle, as well as strange chemical formulas and so on?!
They take years of mental work and experiments! The human scientific
base is poor!?
Kyon shrugged.
Gennady first thought that the information had been stolen from the
dwarves. However, everything he could see was formulated much more
accurately and concisely than the laws of physics the dwarves discovered
hundreds of years ago. Their formulas had errors that manifested
themselves at macroscopic or microscopic scales, but the talented young
man had eliminated all the shortcomings.
The old dwarf lost himself in the drawings that showed the complete
sequence of production. Ten minutes later, he grabbed his hair.
?Oh my god… It’s brilliant! Why did we invent the steam engine, but did
not think of this?! Damned humans had led us to believe that all our toys
are weak before pure energy! They said that one quality mount is hundreds
of times stronger than any steam engine! They are right, of course, but
damn it… It’s incredible! It turns out that any practitioner in the superior
phase can be finished off with a swipe of a finger!?
The head of the factory felt like a monkey looking into the drawings of a
primitive catapult. Intuitively, he understood by what laws the invention
would work. However, the old dwarf could not believe in the very concept
of firearms!
?Can it be true?!? – The shocked head of the sector asked.

fr𝗲𝚎w𝒆𝚋𝘯𝚘ѵel.c𝗼𝐦
Gennady grabbed ahold of him and shook.
?It is! We found a golden grain in a pile of human shit!? – The old dwarf
approached Kyon and shook his hand. – ?Glad to meet you, young man!?
Kyon casually glanced at Juno.
The girl blushed and hastily averted her eyes. She felt uneasy. She had
thought up so many things, and she had no clue what was coming. She
would have never believed in this turn of events. Why didn’t they kick
Kyon out? When did he make the drawings? What the hell are the drawings
about? What did the dwarves find in the drawings of her assistant? Or
maybe the dwarves put up a show?
But all her doubts were dispelled when Hermand bowed before her with the
words:
?Juno Stone, forgive us our sneers! The best engineer in your family is a
true genius that happens once every hundred of thousands of years! He
deserves to be a descendant of a great race of dwarves! I am so sorry!?
Juno was shocked and speechless.
When Kyon the desired reaction of Juno, he lost interest in her and said:
?I’m glad to meet you, too, Gennady. Can we discuss a couple of business
opportunities while we are having a mug of dwarf ale??
A quarter of an hour later, Kyon and Juno were sitting in the main office of
the factory, drinking ale.
Next to the dwarf was sitting a cute, short girl with red cheeks. The old
dwarf lovingly stroke her shoulder.
?Kyon Stone, meet Mila, my granddaughter and your future wife.?
Kyon and Juno splurt ale at once.
?Mr. Gennady, thank you for this amazing offer! But I’m already engaged.?
?With whom?!? – The dwarf was surprised to hear that.
?Uhm… Here, with her! Juno, confirm my words, please.? – He nudged the
girl.
Juno looked like a stone idol. Her lips had to say “yes” because of Kyon’s
order “please.”
Mila pressed her lips and ran out of the office in tears. She was deeply hurt.
?Ugh! My beloved granddaughter’s heart is broken!? – Gennady grunted. –

?Alright. Let’s talk business. Kyon, you are a bright guy. How about being
my right hand? I can guarantee you total immunity in the kingdom, high
status and a huge pay. In exchange, you will work with us for the dwarf
race. In addition, you will get inexhaustible access to the best ale in the
world! Within the bounds of reason, of course.?
?Thanks for the offer. But I have other life priorities, Gennady. In exchange
for my technology, I will ask a little. I want a hundred units of each
prototype and a total of one hundred thousand rounds of ammunition.
Provide me with a VIP status among the dwarves, which means discounts
for any orders and free access to the territory of the factory. Oh, and one
more request that you cannot refuse.?
The old dwarf couldn’t catch his breath. No one had any privileges among
dwarves apart from their patrons! And even those didn’t not have a VIP
status! Only dwarves who didn’t work at the factory deserved this honor.
?What a cheek! Aren’t you asking too much?! Why are you so sure that
your drawings are accurate? We will probably have to modify them! In fact,
you shared a lofty idea and now we, the great dwarves will have to
implement it into life! It will take us lots of time and energy!?
?Gennady, if there is a single mistake in at least one line of my drawings, I

will gladly terminate the engagement with Juno and marry your
granddaughter. Even more than that! I will bury my bride alive!?
Juno opened her mouth and stared at Kyon. Her sharp teeth were eager to
dig into his hated flesh, feel the metallic taste of his blood.
The old dwarf’s eyes sparkled with interest. However, the overconfidence
of this human was alarming. Was he really so good at drawing? Were they
really so flawless as he claimed?
Kyon decided to be more persistent. He rolled his eyes and created in his
hand a solid bar of iron with an attribute of the earth.
?To crown it all, I will give you a hundred of spheres-copies of the

technique to creating iron. When you take orders from the government, you
won’t have to spend their money on the purchase of iron, you will create it
yourself. It will give you your own currency.?
Gennady’s jaw dropped. ?Do you bend the earth element?! That’s a
blessing!?
Dwarves are predisposed to the earth element. A chance to create iron

cannot leave them cold.
The old dwarf grabbed the bar of iron and began to bite it and tap on it.
?Impossible! It’s perfect iron of the highest standard! Where did you get the
technique to create it?! No family has it! Do you have the slightest idea how
much it costs?!?
Juno grabbed her mug of ale and drank in one go. Golden trickles flowed
down her small lips and thin neck. The number of questions in her head
reached a new critical level, causing almost perceptible pain. She needed a
distraction, or at least beat her assistant! To death. Or practice alone.
?I have an idea.? – Kyon took out the nephrite and copied the legacy of
creating iron which can be studied a hundred times. The complete analysis
and understanding of the elements made him a master who could copy his
knowledge in nephrites. Thanks to Synergy, he has an unjustified ability to
steal any heritage as soon as he studied it even at a superficial level. His
technique to create iron was the result of his knowledge of chemistry, a
science that didn’t exist in this world.
?Here is a hundred copies of the iron creating technique. I forgot to tell you
I have lots of ideas that I will gladly share with you in exchange for the
previously stated terms. Deal, Gennady??
The old dwarf’s answer was expected. He shook Kyon’s hand tight.
?Deal! Of course! Ha-ha-ha! It’s incredible!? – Gennady gasped, took out a

nephrite from his spatial ring and handed it to Kyon. – ?As a sign of our
close cooperation, I give you a copy of the superior grade of the earth
element! If you have enough talent, you can study it in the future!?
The three of them drank another mug of ale.
?How soon can you make a prototype of a pistol?? – Kyon asked Gennady.
The dwarf glanced at the drawings and assessed the options:

?Alright… If I engage the whole factory in the business… Well, well… I
think we will definitely finish everything in two weeks. But I didn’t quite
understand what alpha powder is? Is it a kind of flammable mixture??
?It’s an ideal mixture for firearms. It consists of saltpeter, sulfur and a few
other chemicals. I’ve already given you a more detailed method of its
creation. It’s nothing complicated or expensive, the main thing is to do
everything according to the instructions, without the slightest deviation.
You know what? I’ll give you Mendeleev’s periodic table!?
?Whose table? I have no idea what you’re talking about! I don’t need any
Mendeleev’s tables.?
Kyon laughed. He did not know exactly how to organize a high-tech

production now, but it would greatly simplify his life. Dwarves were
unlikely to understand the whole universe of chemistry. Kyon had to
explain the smallest detail of the alpha-gunpowder creation. Let the
dwarves feel like children for once, creating something according to the
instructions, something outstanding and incomprehensible, but effective.
?I’ll tell you all about it later. Call me, Gennady, if you have any questions.
When you make the gun, I will send you the drawings of a sniper rifle and
artillery system. I expect the first prototypes in two weeks!?
?Artillery system?!? – The shocked dwarf blurted out.
The flame in the old engineer’s heart sparkled anew. If he didn’t make the
gun in the announced time, he would bury himself underground!
Both of them firmly shook their hands and said goodbye.
Kyon had acquired a significant connection – the dwarves! Only they could
create the technologies of his world at least for a fraction of a percent,
hiding the information from unnecessary people. If Juno hadn’t taken him
to the factory, he would have come up with another way to get there.
#159 Chapter 158
Chapter 158
Kyon mounted the chestnut-maned steed and headed for the Stone territory.
His way ran through downtown Boston, so he decided to drop into the
central royal library, the kingdom’s largest storehouse of knowledge.
Juno, who was sitting behind him, was quieter than a mouse. But Kyon did
not need words to feel the whole range of emotions she was experiencing.
He enjoyed the suffering of the little demon. And the girl, who could feel
his joy, became even sadder.
Juno’s guards joined them along the way.
Soon, the five riders arrived at the library. It was a colossal building in the
Greek style made of exquisite white marble, adorned with columns and
numerous wide steps. It was the symbol of knowledge in the kingdom! And
of amazing architecture. It distinguished people from the other races.
Juno received a couple of pokes with an elbow in the side, that helped her
to come back from a mental trap, and looked around. She got off her horse
and ordered a guard to take the mount to the menagerie. Meanwhile, she
went to the library, ordering her other guards not to bother her and wait
outside.
At the entrance, the library guards met Juno and Kyon, checked their
formations and let them inside. Free admission was free only for those who
had the 4th and higher rank. The rest of the visitors had to pay a great deal
of money to get through. A presentable look was a must.
Juno wanted to ask Kyon a logical question but then changed her mind. He
wouldn’t answer, anyway. He was always silent as a grave.
Kyon had been studying four floors of numerous sections of the library for
about half an hour. The information stored here was ten times more than in
the secret library in the mansion. It would take him several months to
learn… He did not have so much time.
{What should I do?} – Kyon decided to put off this question for later. He
got interested in the passage on the fourth floor that led to the attic. A fierce
guard stood at the entrance, keeping away unwanted visitors.
A sign at the entrance read: the elite section of the library with exceptional
information.
Devilish lights flashed in Juno’s eyes, a smile crept into the corners of her
lips.
?Master, do you want to get inside? I know you do. Follow me.? – With
these words, Juno went to the guard and showed her formation. He opened
the passage for her.
?I am with her.? – Kyon said and showed his formation.
?This place is off limits.? – The guard snapped.
Kyon was not surprised to see an outright mockery and malice in Juno’s
eyes. – {Little bitch, I will beat you in the training session! You will pass
out in agonizing pain!}
?What’s the matter, master? They didn’t let you in? Ah… I’ve completely
forgotten. Only descendants of direct blood can enter here! What a shame.?
– She giggled slyly and returned, a light floral aroma trailing behind her.
Emotions that her assistant was emitting was a life-giving ointment for her
soul! The bastard had earned her revenge for all her suffering in the mine!
Although… She didn’t have to complicate things and divide hatred into the
components.
Kyon asked the guard:
?May I pass by proxy??
?No.? – The severe looking man answered.
The wicked smile of the golden-haired devil got even wider. – ?Master, do
not worry! When you receive the 2nd rank, you will definitely get inside.
But unfortunately, this grand event won’t happen any time soon. Please, do
not get discouraged!? – She wanted to stroke Kyon’s cheek man for greater
effect, but she was afraid to get a slap in the face. He was cold like an
iceberg on the outside, but wildfire was burning inside!
Kyon lived by the rule: knowledge is power! Before seizing power, he

needed to get more information about the structure of the royal family, ways
to rise over them, their weaknesses, which methods he would use. The elite
section of the library was an ideal place where he could get the maximum
of useful information in the minimum time. But he couldn’t get there. It was
essential to obtain official high status. Kyon couldn’t forge the family’s
formation at the level the laws of this world worked. He had to qualify at
the Stones, and Juno had just reminded him of that.
?Do you think I can’t qualify??
?Of course, you can!? – Juno retorted. – ?In nine months. Or even more!
When you upgrade one and a half phase of development, and preferably
two and a half! Practitioners in the Noble phase only get qualified.
However, your monstrous talent, is enough for your phase. By the way, you
can’t get to the family tournament without a high rank. You won’t be
allowed to enter tryouts! You won’t even pass them, anyway. It’s not a
mini-tournament at the party.?
?Someone underestimates me too much. Didn’t your ass hurt after the
incident at the dwarves? You must be not only a sadist but also a
masochist.?
?Nonsense! You were lucky! In any case, the qualification is held once
every six months. The next one takes place a few months after the
tournament of families. You won’t gain enough strength in such a short
time. Therefore, you will have to wait another six months!? – She smiled.
Her spirits soared at the idea of her desperate assistant’s crushing defeat.
However, her smile disappeared when she felt his emotions, they were
alarming.
Kyon said coldly: f𝑟e𝙚𝒘𝗲𝚋𝚗oѵ𝘦𝙡.c𝒐m
?Where did you get your stupidity from? I will gladly grind your silly
expectations into dust. You know, when you fall in love with me, I will drag
your feelings though the dirt.?
Juno’s cheeks turned red with rage. ?It’s pure nonsense! I have never heard
anything more absurd! You might be Lady’s Fortune son but my family
won’t buy it. You can’t qualify as a descendant of direct blood with the help
of luck. Don’t get upset, master.? – Juno finished her little tirade and undid
her hair, it tumbled down in golden locks.
It wasn’t the first time that Kyon had caught himself thinking if Juno were
ugly, he would beat her more often and harder. Beauty was too valuable a
resource in his understanding. His revenge would be specifically oriented
(not an ordinary murder, which he had given up).
Kyon intended to follow his plans. He had to enter the tournament and the
elite section in the library. Qualification takes place in three months. That’s
all right! He had earned respect among the young Stones for a reason.
Kyon took out a sound transmitter and called Stephanie. Number 3 Stone
had personally put her frequency number in the pocket of his trousers at the
party.
{Who is he calling?} – Juno wondered.

?Hello, Stephanie.?
?Kyon! It’s you!? – He heard her joyful voice. The girl had been
unsuccessfully searching for Kyon. He was absent from the general tracking
database. She couldn’t find him anywhere even if the searching function
was added to any formation of the 3rd-rank family member. And here he
was! He showed up himself!
?Yeah. Look, I have an important request. If you can do it, ask me for
anything. I will try to help.?
?Are you serious? Tell me!? – She did not dare to refuse him.
Kyon asked Stephanie to arrange for him a solitary qualification for a

descendant of direct blood. Exactly in two weeks. In a quiet way. The less
people know about it, the better.
Stephanie was in shock. She tried to prove to Kyon the absurdity of the
request. Not every nobleman (4) can pass it, and he was in the first phase at
all! And yet, Kyon had convinced her.
He found out that qualification for one person had been carried out only a
couple of times in the history of the family. It was too much honor! Once
Elsa decided to test her strength, and they organized one for her. As a result,
she was disappointed with the level of the qualification. She passed it and
did not feel a thing.
To fulfill Kyon’s request, Stephanie would have to use all her connections,
especially Elder Bo, Lee’s grandfather Lee, who had the highest authority in
the family. Only he (apart from the patriarch himself) had the power to
organize qualification for one person.
In exchange, Stephanie asked Kyon to teach her some techniques. She was
upset when he said no.
?Kyon! You promised me!? – Stephanie protested.

?Let’s practice together.? – offered Kyon.
The girl agreed but made Kyon promise to have several training sessions
with her. Workouts with an adversary who had a high level of the battle fist
were priceless! Even a single additional battle fist would significantly
enhance the quality of her strength.
They finished their conversation.
Juno began to understand why the assistant showed himself at the party
tournament, why he played on the family strife and put forward himself for
the leaders of the younger generation. Now top 3 Stone is ready to be his
doormat! Quite an unusual service for her. Stephanie will have to break her
back to organize the qualification! All for the sake of training with the
bastard! What a brainless sheep! The lessons with Kyon are not that
expensive! Juno had found it out the hard way. He would only humiliate her
and beat her up. Cruel bastard!
?Are you crazy?! The qualification is in two weeks?! You have neither
strength nor skills for that! You will destroy Stephanie’s status! She will
make a fool of herself! When the elders see your immense arrogance and
failure, they will punish you to the full extent!?
?Hmmm?? – Kyon drawled with a smile. – ?Since when do you worry

about other girls? Are you afraid to lose to me again? I wonder how you
will feel when I get the status of a descendant of direct blood in just two
weeks? And when I am allowed to the library? And finally, when I sign up
for the tournament of families? Will you choke on your own words? Or will
you be crying at night, regretting your short-sightedness?? – Kyon finished
confidently.
Juno was speechless. She bit her lip till it started to bleed. ?You… Stupid…
Naive… Idiot!? – She turned away and crossed her arms over her chest.
What if he would really exceed her expectations? Maybe then she’d better
hang herself right away. She had already gone down this road before. Life
didn’t teach her anything. Her master was a real monster. Was he capable of
turning mountains? Bullshit… He was her sworn enemy, not a god!
{It’s impossible! It’s all pure nonsense! My assistant is as thick as a plank.
He can’t estimate his strength!} – Juno convinced herself and calmed down
a little. This time she would be right! She wouldn’t lose. She was tired of
losing.
Kyon should have punished the wicked girl for her insults, but he decided
to wait for a better time.
#160 Chapter 159
Chapter 159
Following Kyon’s order, Juno left the chestnut-maned steed in the

menagerie and took a gray, nondescript mount. She ordered the guards to
stay at a distance. Juno hid her beautiful face behind a white veil of the
finest silk. It was hard to recognize the patriarch’s granddaughter, who most
of the Stones know too well.
Juno safely reached the entrance to the territory of the Stones. The young
guard was speechless when he checked her wrist. He got down on one knee
to greet the patriarch’s granddaughter, but she closed his mouth just in time.
?If someone finds out about my arrival, in particular, my grandfather, you

will work in a pigsty as a manure cleaner. Got it?? – Juno threatened him
with a devilish twinkle in her eyes. Her assistant had told her what to say in
advance. Who knows what’s on his mind.
?Yes, my lady! Your word is the law!? – The young guard mumbled.
Kyon rented two decent rooms in a hotel for a hundred of spheres and
settled in one of them. The second room was for Juno. If someone
recognized her, Bai would know in a couple of minutes where his
granddaughter was. The meeting of the grandfather with his granddaughter
was inevitable. Kyon was completely unprepared for this important event.
First, he had to hear the patriarch. Second, he had to communicate with him
through the girl to set the rhythm of their conversation and find out the
answers to all of his questions. And third, he had to be sure that Juno
wouldn’t say anything that might harm him or arouse suspicion. Even if she
had basic restrictions, he wanted to hear and control everything.
Kyon saw two ways out a sound transmitter or a sound-transmitting

formation. Unfortunately, the device had a fixed size according to the
strange laws of this world. Otherwise, the sound signal wouldn’t be
transmitted. Therefore, he couldn’t make a small inconspicuous earphone…
He still had the second option, the formation.
Kyon could not create a wiretapping formation before the party. He was still
at the 7th stage, his development wasn’t enough. The quality of energy
depends on the level of development. He needs better energy to create a
more powerful slot that could contain a bigger formation.
Kyon had a considerable advantage, his perfectly pure key of energy. The
quality of his slots was higher than anyone else’s. Besides, his skill in
creating slots made his energy invisible to others!
Kyon decided to put a wiretap formation in the empty slot, and it worked!
{Doh!} – Kyon hit himself on the forehead. He was planning to reach the
missing stage in the next two weeks and unlock the ability to create wiretap
formations. But his 8th stage was enough! The quality of his energy
exceeded all his expectations. Now he can create “ears” and scatter them
around wherever his hand reaches.
Inside the formation, there was a spatial attribute that transmitted the sound
signals directly into the ear in the form of electrical impulses that the brain
perceived as a sound. To find out the exact transmission distance, Kyon did
several experiments and found out that it covered the whole city of Boston.
Communication worked without interference or delays. He could hear a
mosquito flying five meters away from his “bug.”
But how could Juno hear his voice? Wiretapping is one thing, and an earbud
is another! It would take too much energy to receive a signal and create
sound vibrations. His 8th stage of the 1st phase wouldn’t be enough for this.
Kyon relaxed when he remembered that he had captured Juno’s soul. Her
body wouldn’t resist his interference in any way. He would put the bug on
himself, and the signal would go directly to her brain in the form of an
electrical impulse, without unnecessary conversions.
Kyon went to Juno’s room, did some silent tricks over the girl’s soft hair
and walked off.
{Uhm… What is that supposed to mean?} – She wondered.
Suddenly, his voice pierced her ear:
?The mermaid did the splits and died.?
Juno jumped in surprise. Then she realized what was going on and shouted:
?Did you put a sound transmitter in my head?!?
After a brief conversation, Juno found out Kyon’s intentions.
She fiddled with the nephrite-bug, hurting deep inside.
?Are you going to control my communication with my family??
?Not for the first time.?
?Why intervene in my personal life? I’m doing everything for you on my

own… I’m not scheming anymore! I hate you.? – Juno whispered in a
trembling voice and turned away. She should remind herself more often that
she was a slave! It was difficult to accept this depressing fact.
?Don’t be upset, my little Juno.? – Kyon started gently. – ?If I were bad, I
would have long ago organized an orgy for slaves with you taking part in
it.?
Juno shuddered and turned pale.

?You see, I am good. You will obediently play along with my words in your
head, fake your emotions, intonation, and in return, I will clear your key a
little bit.? – Kyon said, mentally rubbing his hands. Her power would
sooner or later pass to him. Nothing was forgotten, nobody was forgiven.
The was a silent pause. Juno was gathering her thoughts.
?I will, master.? – His “student” agreed. ƒ𝑟e𝘦we𝑏n𝑜𝚟𝙚Ɩ.𝒄𝚘𝐦
He was right! If she had been in the assistant’s place, she would not have let
him go so easy. Usual beating and moral humiliation would never be
enough for her. Apparently, the devil was not so terrible as he was painted.
What were his plans for her? Was he going to take revenge in the future?
The collection of questions in her silly little head had just refreshed.
?By the way, I have not seen Yegorka’s head, yet.? – Kyon reminded her.
Juno did a little trick over the formation on her wrist and frowned.
?It’s weird… I can’t contact the guard who went after him. Usually, the
formation works at a distance of up to five thousand kilometers (about 3000
miles.) Either he went beyond this range, or… died??
?What are you saying? The elite guardian died at the hands of a stupid
Yegorka? Bulshit!? – Kyon exclaimed.
?He couldn’t have died… It’s out of the question! Maybe, his formation got
damaged??
?Even the life of a drunken useless shitsack has more sense than your
guesses.?
?Аh??
Kyon only sighed in response. The disposal of the pathetic dude was
delayed. Yegorka could still cause him trouble with his existence.
Kyon didn’t want to waste time. He handed Juno some nephrite-bugs,
reminded her what she should do, and sent her to the patriarch.
Juno went to the heart of the Stones, accompanied by her guards.
The territory was divided into three parts: external, internal and central.
80% of family members lived in the external part (7-5th ranks.) The 4th-3rd
rank, as well as their children, were allowed to live in the internal part.
Crème de la crème of the 2nd-1st rank, including the patriarch, lived in the
most elite and luxurious central part.
Each part was visibly divided and protected from penetration. The barriers
would send a signal informing the center about the trespasser. Anyone
would see a drastic change in quality moving from the outside to the inside.
Everything changed: the houses, the roads, the light poles, even the trees,
and decorations on the streets. It was like taking off dark glasses and seeing
the bright world for the first time. The variety of beautiful parks was
breathtaking. Spacious playgrounds were everywhere. Stunning architecture
and well-mannered, richly dressed people happened on each step. The
cleaners swept the roads with the help of wind / water element. Elegant
wrought-iron benches were placed everywhere. There it was, the difference
between the layers of society.
However, the transition from the border of the interior to the center part was
even more impressive. It hurt the eyes to look at all the opulence and
shining luxury. All the roads were in an elegant style, magnificent fancy
plants bloomed on each side. Benches, statues with fountains were
everywhere. There was only high-quality lighting. Neatly mowed lawns
pleased the eyes, and bird singing caressed the ear. Everything was top-
notch.
The 2nd-1st rank was the top of the elite. They made less than 1% of the
total number. Like in any ideal democratic society (and any democratic
society is capitalist), they lived in luxury in comparison with the rest of the
majority. They occasionally condescend to them to amuse their vanity and
prove their dominance.
The descendants of direct blood were universally respected personalities.
Everyone adored them for their strength and power that they regularly
demonstrated. The world was their oyster. They always had their personal
masters and servants. The smart of them realized that valuable resources
were the key to their rapid development. The stupid believed in the talent of
each descendant of direct blood. The family elite was something to be
proud of. Otherwise, the poor fellows would never put up with their
position.
Juno reached the central part with a straight face and headed towards the
main building of the administration. That’s where the negotiations with the
patriarch and elders were held, the most important issues of the family were
resolved. Patriarch Bai spent almost all of his time there.
The guards at the entrance reverently let Juno inside. A couple of servants
followed her to serve the lady.
Juno’s eyes lit up with delight. She had long been accustomed to the luxury
and courteous attitude. Only her assistant with whose existence she had to
put up was a bright foreign spot in the noble lady’s life.
The servants opened the large doors to the patriarch’s office.
Juno went inside, saw her dear grandfather and felt warmth in her heart.
Bai was a tall impressive man with tough features, characteristic of an

experienced general who was accustomed to give orders. He was about 60
years old. His gray hair spoke of a heavy burden he had to carry. His tired
blue eyes revealed his excessive zeal at responsible work. He emanated a
severe aura that made everyone toe the line.
However, when he saw his beloved granddaughter, Bai instantly lost all
coldness and turned into a loving grandfather. A wide, sincere smile lit up
his face. He looked at her with great tenderness.
#161 Chapter 160
Chapter 160
?My little sweet Juno! You’re here!?
The patriarch rose from his chair and took his little girl in a gentle embrace.
A joyful smile and indescribable, sincere happiness lit up his face.
?Hello, grandfather!?
After Bai greeted his granddaughter, he moved away and asked in a

concerned and caring voice:
?How are you, darling? Is everything alright??
If Juno didn’t have a concealment bracelet, Bai would be blown away by

the speed of Juno’s development.
?Everything’s fine, grandpa… Same old thing.? – Juno hated to lie to her
grandfather. Her life was in chaos, where she was a small boat in the stormy
ocean.
?Hmm… No news at all?? – Bai asked suspiciously.
?No…? – Juno looked down. Her grandfather must be a superhuman!
The patriarch sat on a soft sofa and tapped with his hand, inviting his
granddaughter to sit next to him.
Nervously stroking a lock of hair, Juno plopped down on the sofa. If she
made a mistake or aroused suspicion, her assistant would leave her without
cleaning, or even punish her!
?Do not hide obvious things from me, darling.? – Bai said softly, and Juno
looked at him in dismay. – ?My people told me long ago about the
princess’s visit to the party.?
Juno could barely hold back a sigh of relief.
?She ruined everything, didn’t she??
?Not really… Kara… She is jealous.?
?I know. No young man dared to approach you in her presence. You didn’t
find the one for you, did you?
?Аh… No…?
?Then tell me… Who is the boy who had been sitting at your and Xiao
Bai’s table before the princess arrived?? – There was insight in the
patriarch’s voice, characteristic of wise people. He could easily feel every
emotion of his dear granddaughter.
?Kyon. He is a good friend of mine! I did not expect to see him at the party
after all these years.?
?My little girl has made friends! That’s wonderful. Tell me all about him.
How did you meet??
?Grandpa… That’s a little too personal.? – Juno repeated Kyon’s words in

her mind.
Bai smiled after an awkward pause. ?You grow so fast… Look at you,
already having secrets from your grandfather! Ha ha ha! And still, who is
Kyon? I heard too much about him… Tell your dear grandpa!?
?Well… Your people have been spying on me… Ask them.?
Bai took Juno’s hand in his. ?Don’t be mad with me, please. I do not want
to control every step you take. I have given you full freedom in the
mansion. Even the sisters-maids do not stick their noses in your private life.
I hired a single young guard to look after you at the party.?
Juno smiled slightly, and Bai’s heart lit up with warm rays. She wished her
grandfather had watched over her better and more carefully! Perhaps then
the damned ex-slave would now be in prison! However, the thoughts of the
missed opportunity didn’t give any emotions on the Juno’s face. Otherwise,
he would suspect something.
?I am not mad with you… You love me, protect me, care about me… You
also give me as much freedom as can be. I am grateful for everything you
do for me. What exactly did the young guard say about Ken??
?Pure nonsense! All the youngsters are shouting about Kyon’s incredible
talent. They say Kyon defeated the opponent who struck down the best
fighter in our family. And Kyon is 13 stages lower in development! After
that, he almost defeated the princess. However, in the end, he had his hands
all over her. Never mind. All these blatant lies hurt my ears. I know fathers
who punished their brats, gave them a good thrashing, but they continued to
stand their ground. The youngsters must have staged a mass conspiracy for
some purpose. I can’t make heads or tails of it. To the hell with them! I am
more concerned about the youth in my family. What was I talking about?
The young guard… I threatened him and used a little force. Then the moron
came up with all sorts of rubbish! To cut it short, he was incompetent and
useless, sick in the head. I fired him at once. After that, I called Dinah, but
she avoided the conversation! The investigation is still ongoing. Servants,
musicians are being interrogated. I use the carrot and stick approach.
Anyway, it was an absurd party! The rumors run throughout the kingdom.
They call us arrogant liars! All this misunderstanding i giving me a terrible
headache. The investigators are at their wits’ end. They are afraid they will
lose their mind. It all leads to a certain Kyon. So, my little sweet Juno, I ask
you to quench your grandfather’s curiosity. Tell me the truth. You’re the
only one I can trust. Please.? – The patriarch finished his tirade and smiled.
Juno was speechless. The adults in the Stone family didn’t believe in
Kyon’s monstrous talent! Now the whole kingdom considered her family
liars! However… The difference in 13 stages did mean a complete defeat
with a single blow. No one would ever believe in this nonsense. Now she
knew why her grandfather had a terrible headache.
All of a sudden, she received a stream of “fresh” information from Kyon

that she had to repeat dutifully:
?Don’t believe anything and don’t listen to anyone, grandpa. You should
see everything for yourself. Come to the test pavilion to watch a
qualification in two weeks. And take my mother with you. Then you will
understand everything.?
{What are you talking about, idiot?! Why call mom and grandpa to watch
your disgrace? Are you crazy!}
?But Juno… The qualification is only in three months.?
?Just trust me.?
The patriarch looked thoughtfully into Juno’s eyes, then nodded.
?Alright. I will do as you say. It will be a surprise for my old age.?
Bai took a pipe out of his pocket.
?By the way, where is the servant who saved you from the swans??
?Umh… I let him go! He asked me for freedom, and I could not refuse.?
?Really? Hmm… I see…? – Bai nodded to his own thoughts. He had the
information that made the servant’s decision reasonable.
Juno’s lips were dry with senseless and merciless lies. Why was she saying
this? Couldn’t Bai find out the truth? Why was it necessary to divide Kyon
and the servant into two different people?
She heard Kyon’s voice again and said:
?Grandpa, tell me about the latest news in the family. What’s the situation.?
Bai was delighted with her question. His little girl was interested in the
family! Nothing could make him happier! He began the story with the latest
news: Bilya’s death, the most important Elder Boe’s daughter. Boe
promised to find the murderer who took the life of his beloved daughter.
His dear Bilya devoted her whole life to the sacred work of helping sick
people.
Then he told Juno about the day of the dark sky when the whole planet was
covered with impenetrable clouds. After that huge bolts of lightning lit up
the sky, and then everything returned to normal. He added that judging by
the old records, it was a sign from the goddess. Most likely, she had sent a
treasure to the world, or blessed someone, or had another reason,
incomprehensible to mortal people.
Juno listened about the lightning with mouth open. She calculated the time
and realized that it happened at the moment when she was in the tomb.
Hmm… Was the day of the dark sky connected with her assistant? What if
the goddess had blessed him for good luck?!
?Grandfather, what do you think about the future of the family??
Bai was touched even more. He was so happy to see his granddaughter
interested in family affairs.
?My young queen, I will tell you everything with great pleasure! Be
prepared to hear some unpleasant information. I am not going to lie, but the
bitter truth is not to everyone’s liking. Are you ready??
?Uh-huh.?
?It all goes back to the time when your father was a patriarch. He served for
thirteen years and gained unprecedented authority and respect among the
others. He had become the pillar of our family, raised it to the level of the
Grands. But as soon as Yurich disappeared three years ago, everything
collapsed. I took his post because there were no other candidates. XiaoBai
is too young, and his personal qualities are not suitable for this important
position. Elsa didn’t care about taking the reins. She has a paternal
complex. So… I am old, but I can handle it anyway. There were no signs of
trouble when my old friend, the king, suddenly ended all contact with me,
and he has never ever given his audience to anyone. Then out of the blue,
he sent me a letter without a single kind word. All he wrote about was
raising the tax on mining to 90%, which was a huge loss for the family. He
did not comment on this disgrace. It cut to the heart. I realized that he was
friends with me only because of Yurich… When he disappeared, our
friendship sank into oblivion. We’ve become strangers.? – The patriarch lit
his pipe. – ?The increased tax made us cut back on the resources for our
young people. They all are off their crust, though. Fame must have gone to
their heads. And they lack the talent, too! As a result, they are significantly
inferior in development to other top families. The chances of our youth in
the next tournament are non-existent. The elders and I make every effort to
motivate and train them… To no avail. Even Yegorka is not good enough,
moreover, he is too young. Against these sad prospects, the other families
have dramatically changed their attitude towards us. They see the next
leaders of the kingdom, the Browns, who have been intensively boosting
the strength of their youth in recent years. The ungrateful devils drag the
Stones through the dirt! I am sick and tired of them giving us the stink eyes,
insulting us behind our back! All the families humiliate and persecute our
kids every day. The Stones have always been conscientious, fair and
responsive. We have never given a reason to humiliate our honor, dignity
and image! The insolent dogs do not even want to buy our medicine at the
old rates, and we have to reduce the price. They dance after the Browns’
pipe and wait for our collapse.? – Bai took a long puff and blew out the
smoke. – ?Damn it! The
ungrateful bastards are already dividing the Stone’s property in their

contracts, like vultures. The defeat in the tournament will affect our
ranking. We’ll get the lowest place. The price of our mines, plantations, and
other assets will plummet. They will immediately take what is ours. They
will buy everything with Tokens. The Browns have been saving up this
damned currency for years, and now they are going to bite off a huge piece
of our property on legal grounds. The Romanovs (3) are not far behind.
Everything is against us, even the king! This attitude is like a knife in the
back. No family approved of our absurd “victory” at the recent party that
everyone is talking about, including the youth. Quite the opposite, the other
families believe that we spread false information about our incredible
victory to return our former greatness. As a result, they despise us even
more, disgusted with this dirty trick. It hurts me to tell you all this, Juno, but
the next tournament will be the last page in the great story of the Stones. I
hope, darling, you will not remain in this decaying family but enter the
Order like your silly sister Elsa. You could reach your full potential there.
And if only damned Timothy Brown dares to make an offer to buy your
hand and heart with Tokens!..? – Bai’s face turned red with rage. The most
valuable currency in the empire, Tokens, can buy anything, even a wife in a
lower-ranking family. – ?The wimp is not worthy of you. You will find
someone you love. I hope you will give this honor to a nice fellow from one
of the twelve great families in Dantes (0) and give birth to his beautiful and
talented children.?
Juno’s eyes were wet from intense emotions, overwhelming her. She
realized only now how deep was the pit into which the family was falling.
She felt a heavy burden on her heart with unbearable feelings of hopeless
future.
?Grandpa, I did not know! Everything is so bad…? – Her eyes glistened

with tears.
The patriarch stroked Juno on the shoulder. ?Don’t worry, little angel. I will
not let a hair fall from your pretty little head. I love you more than life.? –
He said and pulled his dear granddaughter closer to himself, enjoying the
moment together with the most precious treasure in his life.
?Why doesn’t Elsa come and help our family get the first place?!? – Juno
exclaimed when she suddenly realized this simple truth.
Bai sighed. ?You see, honey… You can go to the youth tournament only
once. Your sister took part when she was 12 years old and made the feathers
fly. No one knows for sure why she had to do it at so young age, Maybe to
prove her point to those families who shove their offsprings in every
tournament instead of manifesting strategically their genius, or for the sake
of non-existent justice, so that underdeveloped young men at the age of 16
could wait with a true heart till they are 20 and then show their full strength.
Perhaps, this is a chance for the rare geniuses in low-ranking families…?
Juno was glumly silent.
The patriarch changed the subject of conversation:
?Would you like to take a walk in the park??
?Sure…?
?Then make yourself comfortable in the second room, smarten yourself up

and join me. I will be waiting for you there.?
?Uh-huh.? – Juno nodded and ran to the best, most luxurious room in the
elite family house.
As the granddaughter ran away, Bai’s kind face disappeared. He became

dead serious and pressed his wrist.
Three guards entered his office, the ones who had been following Juno to
Boston.
?How did she get here?? – Bai asked in a hoarse voice.
?All is well, sir. No incidents.? – One of the guards reported.
?Are you sure? You didn’t meet anyone on the way?? – The patriarch asked
suspiciously.
A chill went down the guards’ spines. The chief guard got down on one
knee. ?We just killed a couple of beasts on the way, sir. That’s all!?
?Alright. You’re free to go.?
The guards left the office, dying from fear. They kept mum about the
arrogant servant, embracing Juno during the journey. If they had said a
word, Bai’s fury would know no bounds. But the true reason for their
silence was in Juno’s blood-curdling threat. She had promised to destroy
their lives and families if they utter a word about Kyon and the mines.
Of course, Juno said what Kyon told her to.
Bai could not calm down. A vague sense of anxiety was in the air. Where
did it get from? Was Juno lying or withholding things? She wasn’t… Even
if she was lying, it was her business. There was no reason for concern. Then
where did this bad feeling come from?
The patriarch took the sound transmitter and called Anna.
?Greetings, Anna.?
?How do you do, sir??
?Tell me, please. Did anything happen during my absence at the mansion?
Particularly with Juno. Did she have any mood changes? Did anything
happen connected with her??
?You should speak with Dinah, sir. She had been seeing the lady more
often! She must know more than I.? – Anna replied, referring to Juno’s
recent request. Otherwise, she would have gladly told him all about Kyon,
the servant, and much more.
?Alright, thank you.?
Bai called Dinah and asked the same question. She told him a lot, including
the freedom Juno had given to her servant, about the day of the dark sky,
and Yegorka’s visits. She spoke clearly, impassionately, in measured words,
that is, as usual. The maid complied with one of the points in Kyon’s note
that had created for his safety.
Kyon managed to destroy the servant’s identity in the eyes of the patriarch.
He had threatened the guards, asked Anna to redirect Bai to Dinah. He kept
his powder dry. The was the only witness left, Yegorka, who had escaped
his death and left to Boston. Kyon had nothing to worry about before the
family tournament started. But after that… The Stone treasury or Anna
would definitely reveal the hidden truth. He didn’t have much time.
The patriarch couldn’t get rid of his anxiety, he didn’t find any reason for it.
So he decided to unwind and take a walk with his dear granddaughter.
They were walking through the evening park, admiring the extraordinary
beauty and talking about this and that.
At some point, Juno changed the subject:
?Grandpa, can I ask you for some money??
?Of course. As much as you need.? – Bai said with no hesitation.
?Great! I need half a million!?
The patriarch almost fainted and clutched at his chest.

#162 Chapter 161
Chapter 161
Kyon had two relatively free weeks.
All his plans were limited to the ceiling called “rank,” which would be
broken after he passed the qualification. Kyon started training hard to
increase his chances of passing.
Synergy was constantly processing the sound signals coming from the
patriarch’s office. Juno, his personal spy, landed a couple of nephrite-bugs
into the most inaccessible places. So, Kyon could hear all the important
information directly from the source.
That night, Kyon bought a black hoodie. He had to hide his face from the
golden youth, who got a sound thrashing from their parents because of the
legendary “boy who lived.”
Early in the morning, Kyon entered the battle hall (that every respectable
family has plenty of.) He rented the largest and most comfortable room with
full service, the strongest and most protected walls, and a barrier blocking
any sounds and spatial vibrations.
A two-week lease was not cheap. He had to shell out a thousand spheres.
(There is always a high demand for personal training rooms.)
What should he train in the first place?
Kyon had a wide choice. He could to spend his time on mastering

(enlightenment) of the advanced grade of the elements, and even the
superior grade of the earth that the dwarves had so kindly provided him
with. Or he could master the mysterious technique from the tomb or a
bunch of techniques from the Stones’ heritage. However, after the battle at
the party, Kyon concluded that it was pointless to master weak techniques.
He needed something unique and inimitable that would increase the quality
of his strength. He remembered the plasma fire (the science of his world),
the laser, carbon skin, complete isolation from electricity, and fire
protection. All of them required high grades of the elements. Kyon had
made his decision!
Kyon had quickly mastered the basic grade of the elements before.
However, it took him a whole week to master the advanced grade of earth.
According to the progression, the superior grade would take him a few
months! He’d better focus on the advanced grade.
The process would definitely speed up when he reached the peak level of
the first degree of Synergy.
The training session began.
With the help of Synergy, Kyon tried to compare the channel movements of
the elements he was bending with the incomprehensible neural connections
in his head. He had studied the heritage of the advanced grade back in the
Stone treasury, but he hadn’t wrapped his head around them, yet.
The early morning was quietly followed by the afternoon.
Kyon’s ears caught Juno’s soft, happy scream… He knew at once that the
little demoness got the spheres! He took out a nephrite-bug and shouted:
?I order not to use the spheres! Not a single one! I order to bring everything
to me, observing conspiracy!?
?No! Please! GRANDPA GAVE THEM TO ME, only to me! Please,

master! I’m begging you!? – Juno asked in tears, but her body had
obediently left her elite room and headed to the outer part of the Stone’s
territory to the hall where her master was waiting for her.
Juno had a wonderful ability. She could skillfully play on sympathy. Kyon
was immune to her tricks, but Juno continued her futile efforts out of habit.
Deep inside, she had gone ballistic.
Soon, Kyon weighed in his hand a large leather bag with a total value of
one hundred thousand spheres. A happy smile lit up his face. Bai couldn’t
find half a million for his granddaughter, but even a hundred thousand was
staggering! A hundred peasants could secure a decent life with this kind of
money. Of course, it would be more convenient for them to exchange the
spheres for coppers at the rate of 1 sphere = 100 coppers, but the richer
classes had no need for that.
?Master! My unique body is starving! I can not sleep at night! It tortures

me… Please, give me at least a hundred spheres!?
Kyon scornfully threw a hundred spheres at the girl. They scattered all
about the training room.
?Aren’t you a sorry sight??
Juno fell to her knees. Her fingers were trembling with humiliation, and her
eyes wandered over the scattered spheres. The patriarch’s granddaughter
was picking up money from the floor like a dirty beggar?! No way! The
insolent jerk had taken away her grandfather’s gift. Last time he took away
XiaoBai’s money! She was about to take it in quietly… However, the
assistant had heard everything and ordered not take anything. Then he took
the valuable food for her flower! She wanted to cut the bastard’s throat and
make him drown in his own blood. The amount of hatred emanating from
the angry girl gave Kyon one turn of his core. He laughed smugly, his head
thrown back. He was being lucky: a hundred thousand to his pocket, and
emotions to his core! It was a blessing to take goodies from Juno! Business
mixed with pleasure.
Soon Juno calmed down, came up to Kyon and asked him for the promised
reward for her cooperation with an imploring look.
Not without a pang of remorse, Kyon cleared her key. He wasn’t too happy
to feel Juno move to the 2nd stage of the advanced phase. It wouldn’t be so
easy to hurt her now.
Juno’s happiness knew no bounds! Clearing the key somehow quenched the
hunger of her divine lotus in the soul. It also granted her development! Her
soul experienced comfort and peace emanating from the lotus.
?Naughty apprentice! Get ready for hard training with your master for the
next two weeks.?
Juno’s lips twitched, her eyes sparkled. Her fighting spirit was written all
over her face.
?I am always ready.?
?Good answer. By the way, from now on, I forbid you to ask your
grandfather for money. He might suspect something. If you want to feed the
flower, my condition is still valid – one hit means one hundred spheres!?
?I’ll try.? – Juno said without a smile, doing her hair into a ponytail for
convenience. It seemed that she wouldn’t feed her unique body today.
The training session with Kyon had begun.
Kyon instantly noticed the futility of his attacks that contained elemental
energy. Neither darkness, nor electricity, nor fire worked on the nasty girl!
Earlier, Juno got serious damage when he infused his blow with pure
energy. Now nothing could hurt her! Energy passed through her as it was
his body. He had no choice but pretend to be a “fair” master who didn’t hurt
his unfortunate student on purpose. He gave her only physical, instructive
blows that she didn’t feel at all…
So, he could beat Juno up. She was surprised at his good attitude towards
her. Did the master suddenly become kind and caring? Something was
wrong. It was too weird. Maybe, he had fallen in love? It can’t be… She
would have felt.
The more they trained, the brighter her eyes flickered with enthusiasm for
war. She was a cat playing with a mouse. She rejoiced at her mini-
achievements. Training with her personal monster yielded results.
Kyon did not want to reveal the news of their equal energies. He played on
the role of a good master. He couldn’t stand himself. How could beat Juno
without hurting her!? It was sheer stupidity worthy of hard labor for life.
A few days later, Kyon finally upgraded his hearing with Synergy. He
increased hundreds of times. Now he could hear even the quietest sounds,
from the rustle of the breeze in the grass to the conversations in the local
tavern located two blocks from away from him.
Besides, his ears worked non-stop as sonars within a radius of ten meters
(about 33 ft.) Synergy received the sounds and visualized the environment
with high accuracy, at the level of scanning of the practitioner in the Noble
phase (4.) It would be hard to catch him by surprise.
Kyon was pleased with the upgrade. His eyes and ears gave him a huge
advantage over the others. What should he develop further? Upgrading his
sense of smell would be fast and more or less useful. Then he could boost
up the other practical parts of his body that required much more time and
Synergy consumption.
The qualification was approaching. Kyon had no doubt, Stephanie would do

the job. She wanted to meet and constantly called him, which was rather
annoying. Juno theatrically rolled her eyes and mocked Kyon with
something along the lines of “two lovebirds” or “are you getting kids
anytime soon?”
After a week of training, Kyon reached the 9th stage of the base phase. Juno
congratulated him almost sincerely.
{Uhm… Why so fast?} – He asked himself. He reached the previous stage

also in a week. He was supposed to enter the ninth in about two…
Kyon had no choice but to suppose that it all came down to the body of the
void.
His training continued.
On the tenth day, Kyon mastered the advanced grade of the last element
(except pure energy.) As he expected, each next element came to him easier
and faster. The last one took only a couple of days to master.
Pure energy-1 Wind-2 Water-2 Earth-2 Fire-2 Cold-2 Ether-2 Darkness-2

Light-2. It all would be fine if not two things! When he got the gluttonous
spheres in the tombs that enhanced his attributes, they also gave him an
advanced grade of their element (darkness and light, respectively.) But
why? He could have studied them, anyway. It didn’t make any sense.
Kyon had a vague idea. He compared his knowledge of the advanced grade
of darkness and light with the neural connections he received in the Stone’s
heritage and… They did not match.
{Does it mean I can get the advanced grade twice?} – Without hesitation,
Kyon proceeded to master the advanced grade of darkness and light.
Kyon was successful. By the night of the last day (the qualification is
tomorrow at noon), Kyon had mastered the superior grade of darkness and
light.
What is a grade? Kyon understood it as a kind of lifting of restrictions from

the elements. Each grade makes the element more complicated. As a result,
it becomes much more varied and powerful.
According to Kyon’s calculations, an additional grade enhances the element

to the extent as if he were to stages above (that is, for two stages.) It means
that any of his elements is two stages higher than his development (with the
exception of pure energy.)
Kyon had mastered the advanced grade of darkness and light. However,
their power was four stages higher. They were equal to the superior grade!
{Hm… I wonder what grade I will have when I master the superior grade of
darkness and light… The fourth? What is it called?} – It was breathtaking
to realize how unique he was. The incomprehensible spheres had granted
him an additional grade of darkness and light on top of the ones he already
mastered. This unbelievable discovery made him extremely happy. There
are probably no such people who can boast of the superior grade of any
element while they are still in the base phase.
Kyon went to bed early to get a good night’s sleep before the qualification.
Late in the night, he heard something happening in Juno’s room right in his
ear.
A quiet creak woke her up. She fixed her frightened eyes into the darkness.
?Who’s there?!?
An imposing outline of someone sitting in the armchair appeared in the

darkness. As the silver rays of moonlight touched the room, they revealed
Xiao Bai. He was like a dark baron, menacingly looking at his future victim
from the armchair. His punishment was inevitable.
?Brother! How did you get into my room? What are you doing here?!? –
Juno asked, perplexed.
?Where’s my money, Juno?? – The fat guy looked coldly at his sister, his
voice was depressing. He didn’t feel any brotherly love or care.
?What money? I don’t have any! You scare me, dear brother.?
?My little birds whispered that Bai had given you one hundred thousand.
That’s exactly how much you owe me. Where’s my money, Juno??
Juno swallowed nervously. She couldn’t (and wouldn’t) repay his debt.
?I… I am sorry, dear brother! I’ve spent everything!?
XiaoBai squeezed the armrest with his big hand. It broke in two.
?You will pay me for this… I won’t be so kind to you, sister.? – The
walking meatball finished his tyrannical speech and left the room, swaying.
?Never threaten me! Do you hear me, XiaoBai? Don’t you dare to threaten
me!?
#163 Chapter 162
Chapter 162
Patriarch Bai and Juno entered arm in arm the huge battle hall. Its size was
impressive. Every six months, it opens the door for those who want to raise
their rank. The importance of an additional rank is tremendous. It can
drastically change the practitioner’s life for the better. The peers will have
more respect, the financial situation will increase, new opportunities will
arise.
The qualification is divided into two parts: knowledge and talent

assessment. The first part is carried out without to much fuss or any
unwanted spectators. There’s always lots of noise and commotion during
the second part. Crowds of stressed out youngsters shove and push in the
line. But today it’s unusually quiet here.
The hall was still empty when the patriarch took his place in the center. His
granddaughter sat next to him. One glance at her would tell how nervous
she was. Juno was about to tear off her golden lock that she was furiously
twirling around her finger.
?Right, in five minutes, the first part of the qualification begins. The
knowledge assessment. I guess it will take an hour or two. Just enough time
for your mother to arrive.?
?Uh-huh.? – grunted Juno.
The front door swung open. A pretty girl came in. It was Stephanie. A
handsome 19-year-old dark-haired young man followed her with a guilty
expression on his face. It was Lee. An imposing-looking tall old man who
also known as great Elder Boe entered the last. He was telling Lee off:
?Thank you? Did I hear you say thank you, grandson? Then mark my
words: thank you means nothing nowadays. The result is the only thing that
matters! I had to reschedule an important meeting, wasted a lot of time and
effort to organize this damned qualification, and for whom? For the kid who
you all can’t stop talking! God forbid this Kyon disappoints me with his
mediocre talent. I will kick your ass with your “thank you” a hundred
times! And I will punish this boy properly. It’s beyond me how you could
talk me into this?! You have a kneeling talent, Lee! And your grandfather
does not like it!?
The elder’s offensive words made Stone number one blush.
?I didn’t lie to you, grandfather! Kyon is really a genius… You’ll see

everything yourself…? – He turned away from Boe’s suspicious eyes and
looked sternly at Stephanie.
In her in turn, Stephanie turned away from Lee and blushed even more than
he. She had to use her secret female weapon to make him “convince” the
most respected elder to organize the qualification for Kyon only. And now
she wished the ground would swallow her up as soon as she saw Lee.
?I am counting on that.? – Boe grumbled and looked surprised at the

unexpected guest in the central seat, the patriarch!
Stephanie was in shock. The patriarch himself was present at the

qualification! It was all her doing! If Kyon screwed up, Lee would kill her
first, then his grandfather, and then the patriarch himself! She couldn’t wrap
her head around how Kyon managed to talk her into this adventure. What
was she thinking?! However… It was too late.
?My respect, Mr. Bai.? – The elder said politely, slightly bowing his head
slightly.
Stephanie and Lee got respectfully on one knee. They also greeted the
patriarch’s granddaughter properly.
?Lady Juno! I am glad to see you no less than my grandfather. Do you want
to look at glorified Kyon??
Visit 𝒇𝘳ℯe𝙬e𝘣𝙣𝘰ѵ𝒆.𝘤o𝘮 for more new chapters.
?I do…? – Juno nodded and nervously twisted a lock of her hair on another
finger.
Bai said with a smile:
?My granddaughter promised me a pleasant surprise. How could I say her

no? Besides, personal qualification takes place for the second time in the
last twenty years. This Kyon must be someone extraordinary. I hope he will
not disappoint me!?
?As for the pleasant surprise, I will express my strong disagreement. The
point is… I have invited Kirsan, who has just returned from another empire,
to examine this highly acclaimed Kyon. If only he dares to screw up before
Kirsan…?
Stephanie gasped. Kirsan was well-known for his strictness and

inflexibility. He was a nightmare for any Stone who qualified for a higher
rank. Only every 30th examinee succeeded in passing the third and most
challenging test in talent assessment. Each participant prayed to the goddess
on the night before the qualification to help them avoid Kirsan.
?It’s much more entertaining. The boy who made the whole kingdom
accuse us of nasty lies shouldn’t expect any preferential treatment!? – Bai’s
voice boomed throughout the hall.
Just then, another four people entered the room, a married couple of
dignified elders among them. Kirsan, the examiner, walked a little behind
them, with a stone expression on his face. A charming lady with golden hair
proudly walked at the head of the procession. There was something
irresistible about her. She captivated anyone around her with her beauty and
charm. She emanated the aura of a proud, noble lady could move mountains
and conquer the seas. However, there was an incomprehensible and almost
imperceptible longing in the depths of her eyes. In some inexplicable way,
Marina was a living image of this lady.
The patriarch rose from his seat and hugged the beautiful lady.
?I am so happy to see you, daughter.?
?So am I, father.? – Diana answered in a melodious voice. – ?You invited

me to look at the new rising star of the Stones.?
?Something like that…? – Bai glanced at Juno, and she pretended not to
notice it.
When Diana saw Juno, she hugged her happily.
?My dear, Juno. I am sorry it’s been so long since I last called you. How are
you doing??
?Fine.? – Juno mumbled.
The new arrivals began to greet each other.
When Stephanie saw another two elders and Diana, she wanted to squeeze
into her chair and become invisible. She thought the qualification would be
held in a quiet way, with few or no spectators, and here had gathered the
elite of the family: three most powerful elders, the most strict and
influential examiner, the great patriarch and his close relatives! She had a
feeling she came to swim in the river, and happened to be in the center of
the ocean! If Kyon screwed it up, they would bury her alive!
{I hope Kyon has a plan! I am counting on that!}
Juno felt the same, albeit to a lesser extent. She thought her assistant got a
nice blow on the head when he was a child. What the hell does he think he
is, a god! Not everyone in the noble phase (4) can pass the qualification,
and he is only in the first phase. Moreover, the examiner is Kirsan! Let
shame be a lesson to him, dumb asshole. She will get the long-awaited joy
of victory in return. She will say to the battered and humiliated Kyon at
once: “I told you so!” She had a good feeling about this time!
Everyone took their seats.
Elder Boe asked:
?Kirsan! Where is your nephew, Yegorka? I have a couple of questions for

him.?
?I have not seen him yet, Mr. Boe. I haven’t come over the death of my
brother Martin when I get the order to examine the qualification. My
apologies.?
?Our condolences for your loss.? – Boe said for himself and the rest
present.
Kirsan nodded silently and stood in the center of the hall next to the trigram
cut out on the floor, waiting for the only examinee. He was punctual, as
always. Kirsan arrived just when the first part of the exam had begun, the
knowledge assessment. Usually, it lasted an hour and a half till someone
passed or failed, in rare cases, an hour. So they all had plenty of time before
Kyon entered the hall.
Looking at Kirsan, who was even gloomier than usual, everyone, including
Stephanie and Juno, came to the conclusion that Kyon stood little chance
for success.
The patriarch said confidently:
?Whoever this Kyon is, it was worth coming here if he passes Kirsan’s
qualification. Our family badly needs new talent. I don’t know anyone apart
from my eldest granddaughter who has successfully qualified under the age
of twenty.?
Elder Bo coughed into his fist:
?Actually, my grandson Lee has passed…?
The patriarch looked at the young man, who had tucked his head into his
shoulders, and turned away. Elder Boe must take him for a fool. As if he
didn’t know who had helped this dunce to pass the difficult qualification.
?I have a bad feeling about all this.? – Boe changed the subject. – ?I won’t
be surprised if Kyon fails the knowledge assessment. That’s a laugh! What
do you think, Lee?? – He looked at his grandson, who cringed and turned
pale.
A few minutes later, a wise-looking, gray-haired old man in a white robe

dashed out of the exam room, screaming – ?To the hell with you! I won’t
tolerate this!?
When he saw nine people in the hall, the patriarch in particular, he let out an
astonished “oh” and immediately hurried greet the important spectators
with a bow.
?What’s the matter, Master Xin? And is the exam finished so quickly? Has
our promising young man already failed?? – Bai asked.
?Sir…? – The old man spoke in a trembling voice. – ?I… I don’t know
what to say! I have been an examiner for fifty years and have seen a lot, but
I won’t tolerate it when someone is making a fool of me!?
Everyone in the hall was waiting for explanations from the old examiner.
?What do you mean?? – Bai frowned.
?What a nerve! How inconsiderate! The younger generation has decided to

take me to the grave! They must have used some tricks to transfer
information. This rude charlatan has perfectly answered all the written
questions in one minute! Even the most exceptional genius writes the
written part for at least one hour! Then I decided to expose him as a liar he
was and began to ask him all the tricky questions… And you know what?
The smarty-pants fancied himself a know-it-all! He bombarded me with
questions the answers to which I.. I.. I don’t know! Kirsan, deal with him
yourself. I quit and retire. I can stand it no more. Forgive me if I am being
rude.? – Master Xin finished his speech, sighed heavily and took his leave,
muttering something quietly under his breath.
All those present in the hall looked at each other, perplexed. How could
Kyon send master Xin, so patient and extremely erudite, into a screaming
fit? It had never happened before. This Kyon wasn’t that simple, after all.
As everyone started to discuss the mysterious young genius, the doors

opened slowly, and the black-haired young man entered the hall. He was in
the ninth stage of the base phase.
#164 Chapter 163
Chapter 163
A dead silence reigned around when Kyon came to the center of the hall
and greeted everyone with a bow.
?Are you… Are you kidding me?? – Elder Boe’s eyes nearly popped out of
his head. – ?I wasted so much time and energy for his sake!?
How could the great elders and the patriarch treat a practitioner who was
only in the base phase? To draw an analogy, he was a typical office worker
in front of the CEO of a billion-dollar corporation. The audience did not
take him seriously.
?Are you making fun of your grandfather, little bastard?? – Boe hissed to
Lee.
Lee swallowed and started to explain himself in a trembling voice:
?He is a great genius, grandpa! He beat Tsayan… At the party!?
?Great genius?!? – The elder yelled. – ?Following your impeccable logic,

even a disabled person is a genius! The boy can’t kill a fly! Is our youth
making fun of the adults before the tournament?!?
Stephanie wished she was a turtle to hide her head in the shell.
Juno smugly looked at Kyon, her eyes read, “I told you so!”
The audience was disappointed. The youth had been shouting about the new
talent from the rooftops. It was nothing but a dirty trick. Who was
responsible for this delusion?!
The patriarch spoke in a restrained tone that instantly created general

silence.
?Lee is rather short-sighted, but he wouldn’t make fun of the elders in this
pathetic unworthy way.? – He looked at Lee with a condescending smile. –
?Tell me the truth, son… Where’s the real Kyon??
Lee hung down his head like a guilty child in front of his father. He was
dying of shame. He wished he could kill Kyon and punish Stephanie for her
dirty game…
Kyon cleared his throat. ?Patriarch Bai… I am real Kyon. I defeated Tsayan
at the party. I’ve come to qualify for a descendant of direct blood.?
The audience was speechless. Who was this guy, and who gave him the
right to speak?
Bai frowned at the boy and then at Juno. His granddaughter nodded
awkwardly and looked down. Then he looked again at the boy. Were they
pulling his leg?
?Junior.? – Examiner Kirsan began trying to please the elders and the
patriarch. – ?You are disqualified. Practitioners below the fourth phase of
development are not allowed. Wait till the elders give the final verdict
regarding your fate.? – He turned to the patriarch to hear his judgement for
the underling.
?Excuse me?? – Kyon flared up. – ?What rules prescribe the development
restriction??
Kirsan smiled viciously. He rarely came across the fools who wanted to
assert their rights.
?Have you ever seen at least a practitioner who qualified as a descendant of
direct blood being below the fourth phase? I can’t remember any. So shut
your little mouth and wait for the elders’ decision.? – Kirsan said in a stern
voice.
However, there was not a shadow of fear in Kyon’s eyes.
?I will refresh your memory… How about Flitz? Or Lee? He is at the end of
the third phase, and yet, he passed the qualification himself.? – Kyon
emphasised the last word.
Lee clenched his fists and cast at Kyon an angry look.
Boe frowned. Did he just insult his grandson? It sounded like that. He was
not sure and kept silent, waiting for Kirsan to say something.
?They are a rare exception to the rule. All of them have unique talents that
put them above the rest. The other mediocrities, including you, have no free
pass. I repeat for the deaf, you are disqualified.? – Kirsan firmly. His eyes
were grim and dangerous.
Kyon said with no hesitation:
?Exactly!.. They have unique talents that helped them surpass others. You
have just confirmed that the level of development is less important than
talent. Are you going to disqualify me without a single test? How did you
become an examiner? No wonder the Stones are in trouble.?
It was like a slap for Kirsan. An underling in the first phase dared to talk
back to him! Veins bulged on Kirsan’s forehead. He gritted his teeth with
rage.
?Don’t you dare to question my authority of the best examiner, scum.?
?Already have and no regrets about that. I can’t look at myself in the mirror
if I pay any respect to a hypocritical and unskilled examiner like you.? –
Kyon said coldly, his arms crossed.
The audience was stunned. They had never met such a cocky boy! A
younger practitioner dared to offend someone at Kirsan’s level? It was
unheard of.
Juno touched her forehead, groaning in shame.
{Shut up, moron! Wash your mouth out with soap!}
Stephanie bit her lip. {Lovr spoiled you too much! You warned me, but I
didn’t think it was to this extent!}
Kirsan turned red. He was being humiliated in front of the most influential
people in the family. It was like a little dog quietly pissed on his shoe
during an important meeting. It was unforgivable. He said in an ominous
tone:
?For insulting a senior examiner, I use my power to condemn you to

deprivation of your development, which means destroying your main keys.?
– Kirsan went to Kyon, full of determination.
Juno caught her assistant’s sudden, steady look and elbowed her
grandfather, giving him the ‘puppy eyes’ look.
The patriarch took a deep breath and said imperiously and wearily at the
same time:
?Kirsan, I annul your sentence. The test will be held as expected.? – He was
running out of patience. If this nonsense had started, he would bring it to an
end and take it off the table.
The examiner lost his spirit. ?But… Uhm… Yes, sir Bai.? – Kirsan said
humbly, afraid to contradict the patriarch.
?Father, I don’t have time for this nonsense. I have work to do.? – Diana
said impassionately, raising from her seat.
Two elders also stood up, intending to follow the lady. Elder Boe was
seething with anger. He was already thinking of ways to punish his
grandson for this “innocent” trick.
No one wanted to watch the futile attempts of an ant to jump over the hill.
Juno caught another Kyon’s look and stared imploringly at her grandfather.
It was outraging having to comply with his demands! But he had promised
to clear her key in return.
Bai rubbed his nose. He was tired and needed some rest. The work of the
patriarch was too exhausting. It was sucking out all the marrow of his life.
What was going on? Why were the young people so stupid? Why was Juno
playing this nasty trick on him too? By all means, the collapse of the family
was quite justified. f𝐫e𝘦𝘸e𝗯𝒏𝗼ѵe𝗹．c𝑜m
The patriarch said:
?My sweet Diana, wait a bit more. Then we’ll take a walk together.?
?Alright then…? – The dazzlingly beautiful lady sat down and crossed her
legs. The elders looked at each other and also returned to their seats.
A trigram with patterns was cut out in the floor in the very center of the
hall. It was a circle with a diameter of two meters.
It limited and, at the same time, evenly dispersed energy. There was an
empty slot in the centre.
Kirsan took a nephrite out of his spatial ring and placed it in the slot in the
center of the circle. The corners of his lips rose in a grin when he
announced:
?The first test begins. The task is as follows: when the testee stands in the
center of the trigram, he will be subjected to titanic pressure equal to the
beginning of the lord phase (5). If the testee can hold out for one minute
without falling on the knee, he has passed. It requires appropriate
development, willpower and spirit, as well as courage to face an enemy
who is overwhelmingly powerful. Now stand in the trigram.? – {And die!}
– Kirsan gloated to himself.
He had acquired the nephrite, that was now in the centre of the trigram, in
another empire at a fairly high price. He created the pressure of the peak of
the fifth phase instead of the beginning stage that was intended for the test.
Anyone in the first phase was doomed to death.
Under the gaze of the nine people, Kyon calmly stood in the trigram.
Everyone expected his instant failure. The kid had to fall and lose
consciousness. His undeveloped soul couldn’t resist longer than a moment.
Three seconds later, the nephrite was activated. Kyon felt a heavy stone on
his body. His blood pressure rose, not too high but causing some
discomfort.
{Uhm… Why is it so weak?} – Kyon wondered. The pressure was really

strong, but it didn’t affect him because of his spiritual power. Kyon was
completely sure of this.
He knew that a person with a development of five phases higher could kill
with pressure alone, if not instantly. The target soul experiences incredible
stress. The body doesn’t get the direct impact, but it undergoes the
consequences of mental suffering and dies. In other words, the pressure
influences the soul first, and only then it destroys the body. The difference
in development was now four stages, that’s why Kyon was so confident he
would pass.
Kyon remembered Kara come to his room and release her powerful
pressure. At that moment, his soul vibrated. He felt as if a bull sat on his
shoulders. Now, the pressure should be equal to his development or slightly
stronger, according to what he heard. However, neither his soul nor his
body felt anything. What had changed since then?
Suddenly, an idea flashed through Kyon’s mind. It was his unique body! It
had given him spiritual power. How weird… He had only recently activated
his body of the void. Where did it get so much power to provide him with
cheating advantages in its infancy?
Kirsan frowned like the rest in the audience. It had been a minute since the
testee stood calmly with his arms crossed.
?Have I passed?? – Kyon asked.
The examiner coughed, perplexed, hiding how ashamed he was for his
mistake in front of the important spectators. ?Leave the trigram. There must
have been a mistake when it activated.?
Kyon came out of the circle. Kirsan didn’t expect anything could happen to
him. He entered inside. The pressure of the peak stage in the Lord phase
had influenced him at once. Kirsan grunted hoarsely and nearly crawled out
of the trigram.
?What’s the matter, Kirsan?? – Bai asked with curiosity.
?Nothing, sir.? – He looked at Kyon. – ?Enter the circle again!?
Kyon carelessly went inside. His indifferent look and raised eyebrow
infuriated the best examiner in the Stone family even more. Why did the
pressure have no effect on this boy?!
?Leave the circle!? – Kirsan barked.
?Are you really an examiner?? – Kyon asked suspiciously and left the
trigram.
?Shut up, little snot! Don’t you dare to question my expertise!?
Kirsan entered the circle again. When the pressure was about to crush his
body, he struggled to stay on his feet and left the trigram, panting hard. –
{What the hell?! It can’t be!}
The elders looked at each other, confused. The expression on Stephanie’s

and Lee’s faces was indescribable. Diana yawned. Juno suspected
something was amiss.
?What’s wrong?? – Kyon asked with a mocking smile.
?Damn it! For some reason, the nephrite isn’t fully functioning… I have to
reschedule the test for another day… My apologies, Patriarch.?
?If this nephrite is defected, take another one.? – Kyon suggested. – ?Or
didn’t you take a spare one? It can not be! The best examiner means being
ready for anything.?
?It’s not about the nephrite!? – Kirsan said through gritted teeth. – ?The
grooves on the trigram pattern must have rubbed off at the last test… That’s
why it doesn’t give the full pressure.?
?I don’t think so.? – Kyon said. – ?The formation works perfectly.?
?Do you doubt my words, little shit?! Do you think I don’t know what real
pressure is like?!? – Kirsan was furious. His helplessness failed him. If the
patriarch wasn’t here, the examiner would have broken his neck long ago.
?I do. I question your expertise so much that I will file a petition for your
resignation. You can’t distinguish genuine pressure from weakened. The
nephrite works flawlessly. Anyone can confirm it except you, of course. Let
Lee enter the circle and prove me right. Moreover, he has already passed the
test and knows the answer.?
?What are you talking about?! Patriarch, please, can I punish him?! He
lacks discipline and understanding of the situation! Such ingrates must be
chastised with a whip!? – Kirsan implored.
?Let Lee enter the circle. He will say who is right and who is not.? – Bai
said, waving his hand.
?What?! No! No-no!? – Kirsan’s heart suddenly skipped a beat. – ?Lee

can’t enter the circle! It’s ridiculous! It’s a waste of your precious time!? –
Kirsan became exceedingly nervous. During the last qualification, he
played along with Boe and used a weak nephrite for Lee. That’s why Lee
could withstand the pressure and pass the test. But what was going to
happen now?!
?You can try and disobey me.? – Bai said quietly with a clear threat in his
voice.
?No-no! Certainly not!? – Kirsan’s voice trembled. Beads of sweat

appeared on his forehead.
Bai looked at Lee. ?Enter the circle, son. We need the truth.?
?Yes, sir!? – Lee answered and went to the circle.
He believed in himself. Last time, the pressure was not that bad.
Only Boe and Kirsan knew the truth about the nephrite that was chosen to
help him win.
#165 Chapter 164
Chapter 164
Elder Boe thought if the pressure was weak, there was nothing to worry
about. And even if it was initial, his grandson could stand for a couple of
minutes, making a straight face.
The examiner didn’t want to risk the wrath of Boe. He could not let Lee
stand in the circle.
?Oh! There must have been some mix up! Ha ha ha, what a fool I am. I’ll
fix it now!? – Kirsan exclaimed and with a guilty smile went to the
nephrite… When suddenly, he heard Kyon’s voice.
?Didn’t you apologize to Mr. Bai just a minute ago, referring to the rubbed
off slot. Weren’t you going to reschedule the test? Have some respect for
the patriarch’s time??
?Everyone can make a mistake, you little punk.?
?I said that the formation is working properly. If you change the formation,
I’ll send you to hell for incompetence. Another option, Lee checks if it
works and says who of us is right. If I am wrong, I will bow at your feet a
hundred times as a sign of my stupidity.? – Kyon said sternly a speech that
wasn’t characteristic of his young age.
?Dumb scumbag. Nobody cares about your worthless words. You can get
out right now. It’s your loss.? – Kirsan resolutely approached the nephrite.
Suddenly, he heard the patriarch’s voice that made Kirsan freeze and
tremble:
?Kirsan! I’ve asked Lee to check the formation, haven’t I.?
?Sir…? – His tongue was numb, his head was empty, and his heart was
about to collapse. How could he forget Bai’s request…
Lee walked over to the trigram and stood in the centre without hesitation.
Kirsan turned pale, Boe narrowed his eyes, the rest in the audience waited
for Lee’s reaction.
?Uhm…? – Suddenly, he coughed and fell to his knees. His face turned red.
He could feel pressure in all his body that he could not withstand.
{Was it… Did grandpa arrange things at my qualification?!} – Lee

understood everything now.
Now it became clear to him how far he was from those who had passed the
test without cheating. His self-esteem suffered a serious blow. The most
important thing was… The patriarch and grandfather were looking at him!
Bai tapped the armrest and said sternly:
?It’s not funny! Get up off your knees, Lee! Enough of pretense. You have
already passed a test like this, and quite successfully.?
Elder Boe’s face turned red with shame and anger. Was his grandson
nothing but a pathetic scum?! Why can’t he hold out for at least a few
seconds? How could he be so miserable? The patriarch would quickly know
the truth!
However, Lee never got up. He crawled out of the circle, short of breath.
Sweat was dripping from his forehead.
?What would you say, Lee?? – Kyon asked.

Stone number one was standing on all fours, still recovering. It didn’t
matter what he would say. He would never get his self-esteem back. He
could see no way out of the pickle he was in. Today wasn’t his day. Damn
it! He wished he had refused Stephanie’s service!
?I think everyone understands the meaning of his silence. I suggest we

proceed to the next test.? – Kyon said calmly and spread his arms.
No one understood what was happening. What if the pressure was real, but
Kyon somehow ignored it? No… Most likely, it was a prank the wicked
younger generation had arranged.
?You have staged a nice dog and pony show, father.? – Diana said.
?I don’t understand.? – Bai said, massaging his temples tiredly. If Kyon

wasn’t Juno’s friend, he would have him punished properly and leave to
work, after taking a couple of pills for a headache.
Boe glared fiercely at the pale examiner. His grandson trembled with shame
next to him.
Kirsan brushed off the sweat from his forehead, cleared his throat and tried
to speak impassively.
?We will not delve into the details of what has just happened. Let’s begin
the next test on the battle skills. I need any fighter with an officially
recorded level of the battle fist to evaluate the examinee in the way of
comparison.? – He looked around the audience, carefully avoiding the
patriarch and Elder Boe, when his eyes stopped on a girl. – ?Stephanie
Stone, please, come out here.? – If there weren’t any young people in the
hall, Kirsan would have had to stoop to fighting with Kyon himself. It
would be a crying shame.
The girl came up to the examiner, visibly nervous. She was desperate and a
bit humble.
Kirsan announced:
?Stephanie Stone! You have recently passed my qualification for four

combat fists, that’s why I’ve chosen you as a partner in the sparring test.
The rules are very simple: you are allowed to use only your body and
combat skills. It’s forbidden to use any elements or anything like that. Your
level of development must be equal. Leaving the arena is tantamount to
admitting defeat.?
Stephanie reduced her development to the 9th (1) stage.
?Fighters, take a position in the arena. The battle begins after my signal and
lasts five minutes. It will be enough to estimate the examinee’s level of the
battle fist. If the level is three or below, he will be disqualified.?
Kyon and Stephanie stood in the circle.
?Fight!? – Kirsan shouted.
Stephanie approached Kyon and did a roundhouse kick aimed at his chin.
She carefully watched his body position, ready for any attack.
However, something went wrong… Her lightning-fast kick went an inch

away from the target. Then Kyon pulled her by the ankle, which knocked
her off balance, and threw her over his hip.
?Аh!? – The room started spinning. And there she was kissing the floor
while Kyon was sitting on her bottom, catching her in a leg lock.
?I give up!? – She cried in a high-pitched voice.
The elders looked at each other. The patriarch rubbed his eyes tiredly.
Kirsan was speechless. Kyon had defeated the opponent who had the fourth
level of the battle fist!
?Has he already won?? – Diana was surprised.

From the outside, Kyon did nothing outstanding. He had successfully
dodged, grabbed Stephanie by her foot and threw her over. There was a
little left to do.
?Have I passed?? – Kyon asked, interrupting the gloomy silence.
?I will disregard your victory. You were lucky. Take a position and try
again.? – Kirsan ordered.
Stephanie’s sweet face was red with shame. She took the fighting stance
with no enthusiasm.
?Fight!?
A second later, the scene was just like the last time. Kyon was sitting
calmly on Stephanie’s back. His instant victory was even more ridiculous.
He used a holding technique that no one knew in this world because it was
unnecessary. When fighting with elemental attacks, prolonged contact of
bodies can be dangerous. All martial arts here were designed for blows
only.
?Have I passed?? – Kyon asked, lazily scratching his head.
The patriarch tapped the unfortunate armrest again. This time it broke in
two. He said angrily:
?Damn it! Did I come to see a show or a qualification?! Can you do at least
one test properly?! Stephanie, fight with dignity!?
?Yes, patriarch.? – Stephanie answered with tears in her eyes. Why didn’t
the adults believe her? She was really powerless against Kyon!
Five seconds later, Stephanie was about to sob, warming the floor with her
cheek. But it wasn’t her fault!
?It’s unbelievable!? – Bai said angrily and glanced at the leader of the youth
in the Stone family. – ?Lee, you are the role model for our younger
generation. Go and fight against Kyon. And no more kidding!?
All the elders nodded approvingly. The leader of the generation wouldn’t
fool around! Even Diana was curious how it all would end.
?No… Please, no! I am begging you…? – Lee looked desperate. They

might ask him as well to jump off the cliff. – ?I don’t want to fight him! I
will lose!? – He knew too well that Kyon would defeat him. Kyon’s
movements were supreme master level.
Boe hissed violently at his grandson:
?The patriarch ordered you to win, which means you must win! Give a
good thrashing to this shameless puppy! You’ve been training with
Welbourne, the best master since you were a child!? – The elder wanted Lee
to atone for his faux pas with the trigram and quickly defeat the little brat.
Lee entered the circle, empty-eyed, his knees getting weak. He was
trembling, his soul enveloped in complete hopelessness. The patriarch
himself was counting on him! His grandfather had pinned his hopes on him!
What could he do?! Who should he pray for help?!
A bright thought flashed across his mind. Kyon must play along with him!
After all, he had persuaded Boe to arrange his personal qualification… He
just had to give Kyon a sign!
Lee started winking at Kyon.
The patriarch had an acute migraine attack when he realized why the elder’s
grandson was acting like this.
Boe’s face froze with despair, mixed with rage. He would kill Lee if he took
a dive. Then would break Kirsan’s fingers for the farce that he had arranged
for his dear grandson.
?Fight!? – Kirsan yelled, totally unaware of anything.

After one second of the battle, Lee repeated Stephanie’s fate. He stood no
chance against Kyon. Before he knew it, he got knocked down. Lee was
shaking, his eyes full of fear and despair.
Boe felt invisible scissors cut his connection with his grandson. The elder
was disappointed beyond words in his descendant.
?Enough! I can’t stand this circus of fools anymore! Lee, you have
seriously disappointed me. Our family needs a strong, courageous and
worthy favorite. Not like you. Get out of my sight before you get your
deserved punishment!? – Bai barked furiously. No one had ever dared to
make a fool of him. It was unheard of! Young people held the older
generation for idiots if they dare to arrange such stupid pranks.
?It’s not my fault!? – Young Stone number one screamed desperately, tears
running down his cheeks. ƒre𝐞𝘸𝑒𝘣𝘯𝘰νℯ𝒍𝐜𝑜m
?Lee! Shut up, you little bastard! Don’t you dare to argue with the
patriarch! I have been sparing the rod for too long! It’s high time!? – Elder
Boe left his seat with a red face and dead eyes. He grabbed his grandson by
the scruff of his neck and dragged him outside, totally ignoring his cries and
pleas for forgiveness.
Stephanie was wise enough to hide away from the older generation. She
was so happy she hadn’t invited her father, the elder. However, the
patriarch’s present was discouraging enough.
Diana covered her mouth with her hand. All this had cheered her up for the
first time in the last three years. {Poor Lee. His grandfather will beat him
hard for folly.} – Her father’s reaction particularly amused Diana. Only her
husband Yurich could ever set him off.
Juno kept nervously turning a lock of hair on her index finger. – {How did
he do the trigram trick? He must have used a protective formation. Or did
he talk Lee into it? It can’t be. Then how?}
The audience didn’t care that Kyon had passed two out of three trials. They
were convinced he would fail the third.
It was impossible to pass the third test with Kyon’s level of development.
Not if Kirsan was the examiner. That’s what made the qualification so
challenging.
Kirsan coughed dryly. ?Patriarch, sir. I suggest we move on to the third test
and finish this rotten qualification.?
?Let’s do that.? – Bai agreed.
?Will he really fight with Kirsan? He’s only a weak boy!? – Diana
explained, looking at Kyon. She also wondered how he could make Lee and
Stephanie help him win…
?His problems do not concern anyone. He had persuaded Lee to arrange a

qualification for him, so let him pass it. No more kidding.? – Bai said
sternly. If Kyon wasn’t his granddaughter’s friend, Bai would have
punished him long ago.
Kirsan entered the arena, spread his arms and said:
?Get ready for a real battle between us, examinee. You have to give one
single injury. Any scratch or bruise will instantly mark your victory. In my
turn, I will reduce my development to the first stage of the Noble phase.
The rules forbid the use of poisons and any formations. Feel free to pick up
a weapon. I will give you a head start, so be it. Moreover, I won’t be using
my flexible club I usually hit my examinees’ heads with.? – He could not
hold back an icy smile. Kirsan wanted to tear up the boy who had caused
him so much trouble.
?He doesn’t stand a chance against Kirsan. Why are we wasting our time??
– Elder Qing asked.
Diana nodded. ?I feel sorry for the bo … He was too rude with Kirsan,
showed him disrespect. I believe he will spend next few months in
hospital.?
Juno looked at the assistant with wide-opened eyes. She couldn’t
understand why he was so calm. In his place, any reasonable person would
start worrying. Kyon’s impassioned face was bewildering.
She didn’t like what was going on. Her assistant’s plans were unclear. It
would all come down to Kirsan finishing him off with one blow. The
examiner had an unbelievable advantage in speed, strength, skill, body
resistance, a whole arsenal of techniques and skills. If Kyon was so keen to
die, he could ask her about it. She would gladly carry out this plan…
Stephanie was also confused. May Lovr help him!
?Why is he so self-assured?? – Bai muttered and looked at his

granddaughter. Apparently, she didn’t know the answer herself. Today, the
patriarch met an amazing weirdo, beyond the ordinary standards. It was
unusual… Fools like him were usually eliminated by natural selection or by
their parents’ brutal flogging when they were still kids.
The opponents took their places.

#166 Chapter 165
Chapter 165
?Let the fight begin.? – Kirsan said and blurred into the direction of his
opponent with an evil grin.
The examiner’s speed and mood suggested his instant, maybe even bloody
victory. Some in the audience naively believed he would have mercy on
Kyon, despite the recently experienced humiliation. Even Kirsan would
have to pay for the murder of a young Stone, and a lot.
With a precise movement, Kyon instantly pulled out a dark silver object
with an oblong muzzle from his spatial ring and aimed it at the examiner’s
head.
~bang~
There was a deafening clap, and immediately after it, a heartbreaking cry.
Kirsan grasped his eye with his hand, scarlet red liquid started dripping
through his fingers onto the floor. He was seriously injured.
Kyon impassively blew smoke from the muzzle of his gun and said:
?I’ve passed the test.?
All the spectators reflexively got up from their seats, their jaws dropped.
The two elders, Diana, Bai, Juno, and Stephanie thought they were
hallucinating. But Kirsan’s infernal, blood-curdling scream couldn’t be
fake.
Did the kid injure a reputable examiner who belonged to the top 30 in the
family?
?He won… instantly?? – Juno whispered in disbelief.
?Gods! How did he do it?!? – Diana exclaimed, surprised.
?I’LL DESTROY YOU! I’LL KILL YOU, VERMIN!? – Kirsan roared

angrily and looked with his only eye at the enemy, but he was long gone!
Kyon already bent his knee before the patriarch.
Kirsan headed toward the stands. No sooner had he raised his arm to strike
and nearly hit Kyon’s head that the patriarch grabbed his fist and pushed
him away.
?The exam is over. Kyon has been qualified. You are free to go.? – Bai said
imperiously.
?W-what?! But he wounded me with an attacking formation! You must

execute him in punishment!? – Kirsan was himself. He kept yelling while
his scarlet blood dripped to the floor.
Everything was pretty straightforward for him: a little undeveloped bird

was not equal to an eagle. But Kirsan was not aware that Kyon was Juno’s
“friend.”
Bai stood upright that made him more formidable.
?Everyone here will confirm the complete absence of energy fluctuations

during that attack. The boy had complied with the terms of the third test.
You are free to go. Don’t make me say it again.?
Kirsan turned pale and nearly suffocated from helplessness. He cast a

hateful look at Kyon, bowed to the patriarch, and left the hall, still grasping
on his bleeding eye.
Two minutes ago, the adult audience despised Kyon for his sneaky tricks
and conspiracy with the youth. Now they took him for a monster. They
couldn’t understand how he did that.
?How did you do it, son?? – Bai asked and laid his hand on Kyon’s
shoulder.
Diana, the elders, and Stephanie came closer to Kyon.
?It’s all about the weapon my master gave me, sir.? – Kyon took out his
gun. – ?It is a pistol, a more improved version of the crossbow. My master’s
exclusive development! The only copy.?
Bai carefully took the weighty metal barrel and examined it with interest.
The weapon passed from hand to hand until Juno grasped it so hard they
had difficulty to take it away from her.
?Could you show again how it works??
?Sure.?
Kyon fired ten deafening shots in a couple of seconds, drawing an asterisk

with holes on the far wall.
?Gods! How fast the arrows fly!? … ?He made ten attacks in a couple of
seconds! Even the repeating crossbow of the Astrals shoots much more
slowly! What an amazing result!..? – The elders were delighted.
Now Bai could clearly see the insane speed of the bullet. Of course, he
could catch one, but ten in two seconds? He would have to give it his best
shot!
?It’s a great weapon.? – The patriarch concluded in an approving tone,

admiring the gun with an experienced eye of an armorer. – ?The speed of
arrows and the frequency of shots surpasses any other distant weapons.
Gods, have I really lived to a new era of arms?!?
The patriarch’s conclusion surprised many. However, his words sounded
convincing, given the holes in the wall and ringing in the ears.
Juno was the most shocked of them all: {How did he invent it?! Ho-o-o-o-
ow?! Can he really have a master?!} – She wanted to fall to her knees and
curse heaven in despair. She had millions of questions in her head, and no
one would answer them.
Kyon understood quite well the shock of the audience. He even worried a
little about Stephanie’s life. What if they kill her as an unnecessary witness?
It was unlikely, though. She was the elder’s daughter, after all.
The dwarves had flawlessly repeated everything written in the drafts,

including the consistency of gunpowder, the shape and design of the gun.
The seemingly ordinary gun represented a whole set of technologies, not
been available to this world for next thousands of years. And yet, the
dwarves did an excellent job. Take the chemical formula of alpha powder
alone! It could be mass produced even without adequate technology. The
shape of the gun, its weight, the cut of the barrel, minimum of details, the
general efficiency, and much more: it was impeccable. Could the dwarves
understand at least 10% of the miracle that they created?
Even if Kyon had explained every detail and action on several pages so
clearly that even a child could figure it out, it was quite impressive that they
could create alpha powder and the gun just in two weeks! Kyon knew that
the dwarves would cope. He knew that they could give the metal (i.e. the
parts) an ideal shape with minimal errors with the help of the earth element.
In his world, they would need at least some primitive machines to work
with metals. In this world, the earth element could really work wonders.
Actually, the net power of one shot of the gun is not so dangerous. Three
thousand joules failed to kill the unprepared Nobleman of the first stage
with an eyeshot. If Kirsan had used pure energy for his defense the gun
would be nothing but an annoying toy.
Kyon had already given the dwarves a model of the sniper that would be ten
times more powerful. And still, if Kirsan protected himself with pure
energy, the result wouldn’t change.
The inertia of a bullet is one thing, but the amount of pure energy is quite
another. If an ordinary person shoots a simple arrow, nothing terrible will
happen. But if it were Bai or Kara, their pure energy inside the arrow would
crush a small stone house. The main advantage of firearms is rapid energy
transportation. That is why Kyon focused on the speed of the bullet when
creating the model of the gun,
A gun would become a powerful weapon in the hands of a well-developed

practitioner, to say nothing of a sniper! Meanwhile, Kyon had to settle for
the effect of surprise.
Kyon had infused the bullet with pure energy before shooting Kirsan in the
eye. He had to make sure it would pierce the cornea. If Kyon had infused
the shell with darkness, it would hurt like hell.
Kirsan had underestimated his enemy and threw caution to the wind. If he
had better reflexes or if he hadn’t reduced his development to the first stage
(that’s exam ethic), he would have reacted more quickly and defended
himself with pure energy. And then Kyon was in for an inevitable defeat.
?What’s your master’s name?? – Bai asked.
?Lovr.? – Kyon answered and looked at Juno. Lots of different emotions

reflected in her big, beautiful eye. He could feel them all in his soul. It was
so wonderful to feel her heart hurt. He enjoyed tearing to pieces the silly
expectations of the little devil.
?Kyon, your master can’t be an ordinary person, respectively, either his

student. Tell me, how long is it since you have connected with your spirit??
– Bai inquired. He felt there was a catch. This average boy couldn’t
possibly have a master who had created such a fantastic weapon. Even he
couldn’t comprehend its structure. It was too complicated.
?Three months ago.?

The elders coughed. Stephanie, Diana, and Bai stared at the boy, stunned.
?Is it possible to develop so fast?!? – Juno’s mother asked.
Bai didn’t feel even a hint of a lie. He looked around and then headed to the
exit.
?Follow me, everyone.?
The six people left the battle hall, entered the main family building, and
then the spacious patriarch’s office.
Bai drew the curtains on the windows and ordered the guards not to let
anyone in.
The atmosphere in the room looked like a secret meeting.
The patriarch pulled a device to check the purity of the keys out of his
spatial ring and came up to Kyon.
?Do you mind if I assess your innate talent??
?Sure, go ahead.?
Bai took a deep breath after the check-up.
?Incredible… His total stream is 450%!?
The stream is the sum of purity of all the nine elements. The maximum
possible is 900%.
?Оh!? … ?It can’t be! He is so talented… No one in our family has so pure
keys!? … ?Elsa had a bigger stream. But his is big enough.? – Diana
finished, looking at Kyon with interest.
Kyon didn’t waste his time during the last two weeks. He was well prepared
for the qualification, and also took into consideration all the ensuing events.
He had infused his keys with Synergy to trick the device. It annihilated with
the incoming energy, and there was just the right amount at the output. The
device took the lost energy for the impurity of the channel.
?How many elements do you bend, young man?? – Bai asked.
?Five.? – Kyon answered calmly.
?It can’t be! You’re lying!? … ?It’s impossible! Heavenly geniuses are born
once every decade in the whole empire!? – The elders were skeptical.
?Show us, please.? – Diana asked, lacing her fingers together.
Kyon released pure energy, then the earth element, and then the cold. When
the elders saw the light element, the elders shuddered. Diana and Bai froze
in anticipation. When the element of darkness appeared, one of the elders
staggered and almost fell. His wife picked up his hefty body just in time.
Diana covered her mouth with her hand, and Bai ran his fingers through his
gray hair. Stephanie looked like she had hit on the back of her head.
?Heavenly genius who bends darkness and light! Awesome! Fate took pity
on the Stones!? – Bai exclaimed reverently.
It was known that heaven sent its geniuses to create history. And what good
luck! One of them was a Stone. More than that, he had a mysterious master
with terrible weapons.
Juno looked enviously at her assistant and bit her lips in frustration. Just
think about it! Her family surrounded the boy and look at him with
reverence, just as they did at Elsa once. Juno was so eager to be looked at
with adoration and fire in the hearts …
She did not understand how Kyon managed to achieve impossible goals.
Lady Fortune helped him at the party, and he became the leader of the
Stones. He didn’t give a damn about her mockery or warning and achieved
his another goal. He would become a descendant of direct blood! The once
pathetic slave and servant had sunk into oblivion. Her grandfather and
mother looked at someone with unprecedented interest for the first time in
many years.
Juno was even more desperate to know the answers to hundreds of

questions in her head. But Kyon had promised to tell her everything only
after she kissed him on the lips. – {SCREW HIM!} – She yelled in her
head.
Kyon reveled in ecstasy. Juno’s emotions were priceless! The bad girl was
suffering.
?Father… I am afraid that even a heavenly genius won’t help in our

situation. The tournament is just around the corner, and the boy is
completely unprepared. He needs several years of hard training…?
The patriarch asked, nodding thoughtfully:
?Did you defeat Tsayan, who I heard too much about, with a gun??
?By no means.? – Kyon objected. – ?I won on my own. I suppose the

younger generation didn’t lie to you.?
?Nonsense! It is impossible to defeat the enemy, who is thirteen stages

higher in development! Children tend to exaggerate and make up things.? –
The elder said and frowned at Stephanie, previously accused in spreading
the lies.
?Juno, confirm my words. They will believe you.? – Kyon asked.
Everyone fixed their eyes on the girl. However, many of them did not
understand why the young talent spoke so disrespectfully to the young lady.
Did they know each other well?
?It’s true… He won on his own.? – Juno said against her will. – ?He moves
very quickly… Besides… His rock is too strong… And the level of his
battle fist…? – Juno stopped in the mid-sentence and turned away. She had
a lump in her throat. To praise Kyon? No way! She was not mentally
prepared for that.
?Hmm… Did the first two qualification tests go without any conspiracy?? –
The patriarch was surprised.
Stephanie nodded vehemently. He had knocked her down fair and square!
Let them think better of her. Yeah.
Then Kyon showed his unique speed, as well as the rock adamantium. Also,
he carelessly withstood the full pressure of the patriarch and the other
elders. After that, all their suspicions were dispelled, and their interest in his
person increased significantly.
Everyone took the boy for a genius monster whose talent was worthy of
heaven. Well, almost everyone…
Bai and Diana tried to make an appointment with his master, but Kyon gave
them a firm no, referring to Laural’s indifference to all kinds of meetings
with unnecessary or uninteresting people.
Then the patriarch and his daughter wanted details of his personal life. They
learned that he was an orphan who had wandered with his master for many
years and only recently returned to his extended family. When they asked
him how he had met Juno, Kyon only said “it’s a secret.”
When the conversation came to a logical conclusion, Bai took everyone’s

frequency and said that he would call everyone the next day to appoint an
important meeting. Then everyone left.
Only the patriarch and his daughter stayed in the room.
?What do you think of Kyon, daughter??
?The boy is talented, indeed! He has a great future. Perhaps one day he will
catch up with Elsa. His master is too mysterious… After I’ve seen his
amazing technique of movement and super-hard rock, I don’t think the
stories about TsyJi are stupid anymore. His gun is so scary! I wouldn’t
worry about the future of our family if we had the opportunity to establish
relations with the Lovr. However, his apprentice has terrible manners. Did
you hear how he spoke to Kirsan? It was outrageous! It made me sick to
hear…?
?He has a strong character.? – Bai agreed. – ?But in the end, Kirsan was to
blame. He had been lying in our faces! Basically the boy’s rude attitude
towards the examiner was quite justified. I will put it like this, he is
straightforward and does not hide his true attitude towards people. It’s a
huge advantage for us that he does not lie and, most likely, is gullible. We
can build good relationships with him and then get his master on our side.
He might even give us a couple of pistols… What do you think, Diana, how
can we get the boy attached to our family??
Diana drummed her fingers on her knee and said:
?Let him marry Juno.?
?It’s out of the question!? – Bai snapped, overwhelmed with her suggestion.
– ?I am sorry… It’s just he has terrible manners and rude.?
?But you justified him a minute ago!? – Diana objected.
?Never mind! I made my mind long ago. I won’t arrange Juno’s marriage. I
want her to marry for love. Unless she likes Kyon, then…? – He paused. – ?
Then I’ll think about it.?
Diana had an idea that she immediately shared with her father.
Bai was surprised at first, but after a few minutes of careful consideration,
he nodded.
?That’s what we’ll do.? – concluded Bai. – ?But I want it to be a surprise

for the boy. Let’s keep it quiet for now. Tomorrow I will organize a meeting
for the top Stones and not only them. Let everyone know! We will also hold
the ceremony there. We can no longer afford to wait.?
Diana nodded in agreement. She must get ready for the important day
tomorrow.
#167 Chapter 166
Chapter 166
Kirsan, with a fresh bandage on his eye, followed the group of people who
had left the main building. They approached the border of the central and
internal parts and said goodbye there. Stephanie begged Kyon for
something for a long time, but then she left, too, visually vexed.
{Agrh, asshole! Let’s see what you can do without the protection of the
patriarch!} – Kirsan secretly followed the object of his hatred. His mind
was overwhelmed with rage. Kirsan had to face his enemy with no
witnesses around, or there would be problems. Then he could kill the boy
with a single blow, or just tear his head off. No attacking formations would
help him anymore!
Kyon went into a deserted lane. Kirsan waited for a perfect moment and
followed him.
Suddenly, three shadows jumped down on the pursuer.
{What the…?!} – Before Kirsan could come to his senses, they attacked
him in full force.
The shadows launched three joint attacks that left Kirsan seriously injured.
He sprawled helplessly on the ground like a well-beaten piece of meat.
The same boy appeared in front of three men in formal black suits. He was
holding a dagger that gleamed viciously in his hand. A cold grin didn’t
leave the boy’s face. There was something about him that frightened the
examiner out of his wits.
?I eat assholes like you for breakfast. Are you ready to get your part of
suffering before death, pathetic loser??
?What the fuck… Who are these people?!? – Kirsan asked hoarsely.
?It’s no concern of the future deadman.? – Kyon answered indifferently and

stabbed Kirsan at the pressure point on his leg.
?А-aА-а-аа-А-аа-аh!? – Kirsan yelled. – ?Sto-o-o-o-o-op it!? – No one

could hear him scream. One of the guards had spread a soundproof barrier.
About a quarter of an hour later, Kirsan died in sophisticated tortures. A

grimace of horror and pain froze on his face. He met a real demon who was
rejoicing in his suffering, cutting his flesh with a smile on his face. No
attempt to negotiate with him worked. Kirsan died a shameful death in a
godforsaken place.
The three guards that had received their orders from the young lady saw
Kyon in a totally new light. Was he really a servant? They didn’t know what
to think.
Kyon spat angrily. {Only 3% of the darkness to the core! He was as useful
as a snorkel on a fish.}
Kyon had come to a disappointing conclusion. His core of darkness now

required much more emotions than it did before the activation of the body.
Tsayan’s hatred wasn’t much stronger than that of Kirsan’s and yet, Tsayan
gave him 25%, and Kirsan only 3%. Much depended on the approach,
though. The tortures alone weren’t of much use. The development of events
was more important, that is, the situation that caused the necessary
emotions. In the case of Kirsan, everything happened too quickly, like a
blur.
Kyon tried to absorb Kirsan’s soul, but it was too heavy and didn’t yield.
{Damn it! Does the difference in just three phases make souls so heavy? I
hope the force of attraction will increase in proportion to my unique body
development.}
Kyon released the guards with a gesture and returned to his room.
The conversation between Bai and Diana that he heard with the help of a
bug still resounded in Lovr’s mind with shock and distrust.
{I imagine how happy Juno will be about her grandfather and mother’s
decision! I can’t wait to enjoy her suffering! I wonder what she will choose
to hang or drown herself?}
The night came, and then the early morning followed. Bai called Kyon’s
sound transmitter. The patriarch asked him to arrive in the central assembly
hall at four and make himself presentable. Bai promised Kyon a big
surprise.
At the appointed time, Kyon arrived at the large imposing building with a
big stage.
A whole crowd of various social classes had already gathered inside. There
were ordinary people of the 7-5th rank, the golden youth of the 4th-2nd
rank, even the elders with their offsprings, as well as Diana, Juno, XiaoBai,
and the patriarch himself.
The atmosphere of uncertainty reigned in the hall. Out of the blue, early in
the morning, all the Stones received an order for an urgent meeting in the
main assembly hall. Everyone wondered what the reason was: the invasion
in the empire? someone important died? an announcement concerning the
family tournament that takes place soon?
When Kyon entered the hall, he went straight backstage (the guard let him
in) and met the patriarch and Diana there. Both of them looked
exceptionally well-groomed and dressed up. Bai was wearing a luxurious
embroidered suit, and the lady was in a long dark dress that ideally fit her
slim figure. A brilliant smile lit up her face.
The old man went to shake Kyon’s hand at once.
?Good to see you, Kyon. As you might have guessed, I’ve organized this
meeting exclusively for you.?
?Thank you, but… Why??
?You will find out everything soon. It’s a pleasant surprise for you that will
open the door to your bright future with great opportunities. Wait for my
signal here, and when I call you, come up to me and say a few words to the
public. Are you okay with it??
?I guess so…? – Kyon made believe he was confused.
The patriarch nodded approvingly and went on stage to give a speech.
?Anxious?? – Diana asked quietly, adjusting the collar of Kyon’s jacket.
He caught her sensual discreet perfume. It was difficult to stay calm next to
her.
?A little bit…? – Kyon kept playing a part of a nervous boy.
?Do not worry. It will end soon and quickly. Then we’ll celebrate it in our
inner circle.?
The patriarch greeted all those present and gradually introduced the topic of
the meeting:
?…The rumors turned out to be true. A boy named Kyon really won the
tournament at the party. He defended the honor of our family, humiliated
Tsayan and almost defeated Princess Kara. On behalf of all adults in our
family, I apologize for the mistrust. I have personally seen his incredible
abilities. He is a genius among geniuses. Fortunately or unfortunately, the
other families still don’t believe this. But the Stones can take any
accusations of lying with a proudly raised head.?
Everyone applauded loudly. No one would ever doubt the patriarch’s words.
If he said something, it was only the truth. One drop of lies would spoil the
ocean of trust.
?As confirmation of my words, I declare that I am going to adopt Kyon, the

genius boy! Greet my new son!? – Bai solemnly proclaimed.
Adoption in his case meant taking Kyon as his new grandson because the
difference in the age was more than one generation. If Kyon hadn’t
mentioned yesterday that he was an orphan, most likely, there would have
been no mass meeting.
The audience burst into applause and cheers.
?Is it true?! The patriarch will adopt a son?!? … ?It’s heaven’s grace! The
Stones will have a new genius of Elsa’s level!? … ?He cannot be at the
same level as Elsa! She was inhumanly powerful!?
There were indignant exclamations among the endless comments:
?I told you, father. But you kept beating me for an hour, accusing me of
lies! Now it’s my turn!? … ?I’ll show you your turn! Where is my club…?
?The boy who lived is now Bai’s son?! What a twist! As expected from
Tsyji’s student!? … ?He suddenly disappeared and then suddenly
reappeared! That’s our Stone, that’s our Kyon! I told you we would hear
about him!?
The golden youth, who no one had believed before, was now overflowing
with happiness and pride. The relatives had finally stopped to give them
dirty looks!
Diana and Kyon went to the center of the hall where reigned under the
commotion, uproar, and loud applause.
Many in the audience could feel the boy’s low development. They couldn’t
understand what was going on and were completely mystified.
The three people on the stage made an exquisite picture of a beautiful

family. The happy grandfather laid his hand on his grandson’s shoulder. The
charming, beautiful mother hugged the boy with a gentle smile.
Almost everyone enjoyed the enchanting picture of the son, mother, and
grandfather…
XiaoBai was standing in the first line, looking thoughtfully at the boy. They
had recently made friends. XiaoBai thought that Kyon had forgotten about
him, he had never called. And then out of the blue, Kyon had become his
brother! However, XiaoBai learned not to be surprised anymore.
The fat guy remembered Kyon’s incredible talent and his miracle master,
respectively. His grandfather and mother’s decision did not seem strange to
him. On the contrary, it was great that they had noticed Kyon and
immediately got their claws into him!
Lee was shocked to the core. The hated bastard had somehow become the
patriarch’s adopted son! He had qualified! How the hell did he succeed in
all that?! The little vermin had taken all his fame, disgraced him in front of
the patriarch and grandfather, and now he happened to be a rank above him!
{To hell with him!} – Lee decided not to mess with this genius. He was too
frightening, talented, had a powerful master, and was Bai’s grandson to
boot. Lee could hate him as much as could be but his own well-being was
more important. It was stupid to cross Kyon’s path.
Boe was standing next to him. He couldn’t believe what was going on. Did
the patriarch tell the truth? Then he had been beating his grandson for
nothing. Kyon was an incredible genius, not an average wimp. It was
unbelievable!
Juno was looking at the three people on stage while her world was
crumbling before her eyes. The devil incarnate was standing next to her
dearest people, who were hugging him. They had taken him to their close
circle of relatives, as their own son.
Suddenly, he looked into her eyes… An evil smirk appeared on his lips for
a split second. He was the vile demon who was up to steal the most
precious in her world. He had already taken her grandfather and mother, her
freedom, belief in her unique talent, and maybe her soul. He had given her a
desperate feeling of helplessness and inferiority, as well as a lot of bitter
envy. Only the flower in her soul was a perfect gift…
{They are my parents, not yours! MONSTER!} – Tears of despair ran down
Juno’s cheeks. She ran away from the hall, unable to stand Kyon’s joy
anymore. She didn’t have faith in herself, her heart did not want to beat.
Some arrogant thief from lower classes of society was the reason for her
misery. It was a bitter irony. She had never regarded slaves as people. Now
one of them had exceeded all her expectations. She seemed to have become
a rootless, weak, worthless slave, absolutely powerless in front of someone
much higher in status and way more talented. However… It didn’t seem.
That’s how it actually was.
Juno ran into her room, buried her head in the pillow, and gave way to tears
for the first time in a long time. The monster had no right to invade her
measured life so unceremoniously! He would never be her family! She
would never call him a brother! She would never forgive her sworn enemy!
Juno gave in to her sudden weakness for long hours. Her hatred had always
saved her. Now that her assistant had become omnipotent, she lost faith in
herself, in the very possibility of taking her revenge on the scoundrel. Juno
stayed in her room crestfallen, shedding tears for a long time…
Kyon happily watched Juno run away. He said a few words to the huge
audience and returned backstage with his parents-to-be.
Bai and Diana’s decision had exceeded all his expectations. Heaven must
have given him luck along with the powerful bolt of lightning the moment
he mastered the nine elements. People believe for the reason that heaven
favors those who bend as many elements as can be.
And yet, the adoption of geniuses was a frequent event in this world. The
most valuable were those who had mastered four elements, let alone the
heavenly geniuses. They go off like hot cakes to the elite of the most
influential empires in exchange for their free will that Kyon could not
afford to lose. The gifted child acquired the family name and rank inferior
by one to the oldest in the kinship. The patriarch had the 0th rank, his son
(in this case, the grandson) would have first. If Bai were not a patriarch, the
child would have received one rank below Diana, that is, the 2nd.
Rumor has it that Timothy Brown was also adopted. He was now the leader
of the younger Brown generation. His father, the patriarch, revelled in
absolute glory. All the other families recognize the future domination of the
Browns. All because of their adopted genius. So, Bai’s decision was well-
founded. There was no point for Kyon to think it was luck.
As a result, Kyon received the 1st rank. His bumpy path on the verge
between life and death turned into a comfortable road lined with signs and a
red carpet laid along.
Meanwhile, Bai tried unsuccessfully to get through to Juno, then he dialed

her guard. The man said that the lady was in her room and didn’t want to
see or hear anyone.
?What’s the matter?? – Diana asked, concerned.
?Juno got offended. We should have asked her first… Or at least get her
ready for the news.? – Bai answered anxiously.
?You told me Kyon is her friend. I am sure she’ll get used to it soon.?
The patriarch hesitated, but then nodded in agreement.

#168 Chapter 167
Chapter 167
XiaoBai, Bai, Diana, and Kyon arrived at the main family building, the
banquet hall that was polished to perfection in every detail. The spacious
reception hall could accommodate a hundred people, but only four were
sitting the large table, celebrating a new addition to the family.
?You know, Kyon.? – XiaoBai mumbled, biting into a chicken leg. – ?

You’ve always been like a brother to me. Especially the time when you
nearly scammed me for half a million.?
Kyon looked coldly at the fat guy:
?I want another bet. Do you mind taking one in private for a lot of money
with a high rate??
?Where did you get the dough?? – XiaoBai inquired. – ?I won’t lend you
any! I have yet to squeeze my money out of my sister.?
?I’ll squeeze you now!? – Bai barked. – ?Be kind to your sister. Anyway,
it’s about time you found a girlfriend. You always get involved in risky
investments. I am tired of getting your fat ass out of trouble.?
When XiaoBai heard about a girlfriend, all his fat folds trembled at once.
His round face froze with fear.
?By the way… How is it going with Cornelia?? – Kyon asked casually and
immediately understood everything. The meatball of the guy squealed like a
pig in the slaughterhouse and was about to hide under the table.
Bai hit the table with his fist and said sternly:
?XiaBai, pig’s place is in the pigsty, not in my grandson!?
?But it will get there sooner or later, anyway!? – XiaoBai objected, turning
pale.
?Listen to me, smartass. If you go on a diet, it will stay where it should be!?
Xiaobai trembled even more.
?Ha ha ha, grandpa! You’re so funny! Let’s better talk about Kyon, enough
about me!? – He hurried to change the subject to get out of harm’s way.
In fact, Bai had already tried to put his grandson on a rice diet. However, he
somehow gained three kilos (about 7 lbs) in just a week. Since then, the
patriarch was too anxious to make things worse. He tried to avoid this
delicate problem and only sighed, looking at his beefy grandson.
Bai looked at Lovr and smiled warmly.
?I’m sorry for adopting you so suddenly, without warning. It hurt me to

hear you mention that you had lost your parents. However, who am I
deceiving? You know perfectly well what’s all about. Heavenly geniuses
need patrons, otherwise haters will skin them alive. My family will help
you with everything: techniques, resources, protection, tournaments. We
can even get you the wife that you choose. We’ll indulge your any whim
and won’t ask much in return. Spend time with your new family just like
now and tell us about your problems and joys.?
Diana looked at Kyon gently and nodded in agreement with her father.
?Thank you, grandfather, mother. I am happy to be a part of your friendly

family!? – Kyon answered, pretending to get emotional. Deep inside, he
kept absolutely calm and indifferent. Formalities… Life would be so easy
without them.
?By the way.? – Bai remembered something. – ?Flitz is about to arrive to

apply a new formation, and after you fill in some papers, you will officially
become our family…?
They enjoyed the sumptuous dinner almost in silence.
XiaoBai was afraid to provoke grandfather and kept silent. Kyon wondered
why Cornelia scared him so much. He was the patriarch’s grandson, after
all.
Diana was deep in her thoughts, most likely, dwelling in the past. Kyon had
noticed at once her carefully concealed grief. Diana seemed to embody all
the widows in the world. The missing husband must have been the most
precious thing in her life. That’s why she plunged into hard work when he
disappeared. Even if her upbringing and manners were impeccable, she was
rather a “passionately loving wife” than a “loving mother.” It was
impossible to say for sure, but Kyon could sense her dormant flame. He had
no doubts about that.
Bai inquired from time to time about relationships between Kyon and Juno.
He wanted to know everything how they had met, were there any feelings
between them and so on, and so forth.
Then the patriarch allocated Kyon a new place of residence in the most elite
building, next to Juno. He also warned him against flirting and hitting on
his granddaughter, referring to their “close relations.” If the guard caught
them together, grandfather would have to punish his new grandson properly.
Kyon felt the whole depth of Bai’s concern for Juno the day when he was
eavesdropping and controlling their conversation. The patriarch would no
doubt give his life for Kyon’s slave, how sweet of him! Kyon didn’t have to
worry about Juno’s innocence. On the other hand, the flower in her soul
would be ready for him to steal only when the girl enters the fifth phase, not
sooner.
And yet, watching Bai and Diana, Kyon couldn’t wrap his head about this:
{How? How on earth did they bring up such scum?! A liar, a ruthless killer,
a crazy sadist who would gladly stick a stake in the heart of someone she
didn’t like, who despised the lower classes of society! Fuck! Who should I
beat into a coma in the future for this? Who turned the once innocent nature
of this beautiful flower into rotten garbage? It’s unforgivable. Juno could be
a charming cutie not only on the outside. Who knows, I might be head over
heels with the “correct” version of her…}
In the future, he wouldn’t spare time to find out all the circumstances and
punish Bai or anyone who had spoiled the angelically beautiful girl. He
could try and rehabilitate her, or find her weak points and make her fall in
love with himself… But it would take a lot of time and effort, and for what?
To make her his girlfriend? He hated her with all his. No in this lifetime.
Kyon thanked everyone for dinner and left the banquet hall, winking to his
foster brother.
The fat guy followed Kyon to the empty meeting room, creating seismic
vibrations on the way. A mustached servant-butler joined him.
Both of them sat opposite each other.
?Would you like anything to eat, Kyon??
?Haven’t we just had dinner!?
?You’re a lost cause… I am already hungry.? – XiaoBai looked at his

mustached servant. – ?Bring me two cherry pies.?
?Maybe one??
?Hector, I appreciate your effort to offer me one pie instead of two every
time, but my will is strong, remember that!?
?Once, I will break it.?

?Don’t break your back trying.?
The servant left, and Kyon could hardly hold back his laughter at the scene
of the classic sneering servant and his capricious master.
?Did you want a bet?? – XiaoBai asked him, his hands clenched in a
businesslike manner.
#169 Chapter 168
Chapter 168
?I want a bet, but first, tell me about the situation in Boston. Is it possible
for me, being a Stone of the first rank, to quickly and efficiently gain power
in the kingdom??
XiaoBai looked at his brother, curiously. – ?You are an ambitious little

fellow… Well, I won’t tell you how to seize power, but I can tell you how
to make quick money.? – The fat guy saw Kyon’s eyes flash with interest
and continued. – ?I heard rumors from a reliable source that Prince Charles
had fallen in love with a genius girl of mysterious origin, but she doesn’t
seem to be interested in him and avoids his company. The young lady has
outstanding skills to slip out of sight. The smitten asshole can’t find her.
Therefore, he has announced a reward in one hundred thousand spheres to
the one who will provide him with information about her whereabouts.?
?What’s her name??
?I have no idea. They say she is highly gifted, as well as incredibly

beautiful, enigmatic and cold like penetrating winter winds. Everyone who
meets her feels weak in the knees and an icy grip around the heart. These
are the special features of our mysterious beauty. Why are you laughing?
The royal moron said so himself…?
?It straightens things out, doesn’t it? Is there anything else??
?No… No more information about the girl. By the way, if you want to make
some money, go to the nearest guild and take a couple of tasks. You’re
broke, aren’t you??
?Who told you that?? – Kyon took two heavy bags of spheres out of his
spatial ring. – ?There are two hundred thousand spheres.?
XiaoBai grabbed the weighty bags with his hands and began to scan them
with pure force.
?Unbelievable! Where did you get them?! You were penniless at the party!?
?I sold my mansion.?
?It was out of gold or what?! It’s too much!?
?And a family heirloom. Never mind. Let’s get back to the point.?
The fat guy reluctantly put the money on the table. He looked like a fat troll
who was forced to part with his treasure.
?Good call! I suppose you want me to guess your fifth element?? – Greedy
little stars lit up in his eyes.
?You’re smart.? – Kyon nodded matter-of-factly. – ?Only it’s even easier

than that. You must guess the elements that I do not bend.?
The fat guy became thoughtful. ?Hmm… You’re a heavenly genius,

therefore, my chances of winning are four out of five, which means if you
win, I will owe you a million.?
?Exactly. Are you willing to take a chance??
They were both brimming with unbridled excitement.
?He he, no way! If I lose, I will give 800 thousand! Otherwise, there’s
nothing for me in it! You’re outnumbered, anyway, and if you win, it will be
too much!?
?Smart ass.? – Kyon said like a brother. – ?I agree.?
XiaoBai’s eyes flashed, he hastily held out his hand.
?Let’s shake hands. Then there will be no turning back!?
Kyon shook a warning finger at XiaBai. – ?First things first, we’ll discuss
the details. You have 5 minutes to think things over. After you admit your
defeat, you will never return to this topic, take your revenge or demand
your money back. If someone informs you by any means, for example, a
sound transmitter, you lose at once. Now we can shake hands, brother.?
?Quit busting my balls! You are also someone, sharp cookie. Do you intend
to tell me the answer so that I instantly lose?! Sly-assed brother!?
?Ha-ha-ha-ha!? – Kyon laughed. – {XiaoBai is no fool. He is not as simple

as he looks, little devil.} – ?Alright, anyone but me. Deal??
?You can’t tell anyone, either!? – XiaoBai added.
?I won’t.?
The pleased fat guy joyfully shook Kyon’s hand, and then laughed to tears
like a baron.
?Uh-uh… You’re so inexperienced and stupid, Kyon! I’ve been pulling

your leg all the time! I made you believe that I wasn’t sure in my victory,
that I was afraid to lose or be deceived. I even reduced the sum I might lose
and changed your conditions! He he… For your information, I have the best
informers in the world! Besides, I am an invincible player! My answer is
the heat! Your fifth element is darkness, and I didn’t choose it, which means
I won!?
?He he, not bad…? – Kyon nodded. – ?But how did you guess? Wait, don’t
tell me… When I saw you from the stage, you did not look surprised. Did
you know the reason for the meeting? If so, who told you? Your mother?
Grandfather? No… They kept it quiet till the last moment. Even Juno
wasn’t in the know, which means you got the information in the patriarch’s
office. But there were no servants, the door was soundproof, the guards
couldn’t hear a thing. Did you put a wiretap in grandpa’s office??
The smile suddenly disappeared from XiaoBai’s face and gave way to an
angry grin. He put on a sulky expression and looked even more like a huge
mountain. His brother was no fool. He had come to the right conclusion that
no one should know!
?Just dare to tell him, little snot! I’ll strangle you!?
?It means I can blackmail you, right?? – Kyon realized.
?Ha-ha! Very funny!? – The fat guy said glumly. – ?Nobody has ever
blackmailed me yet. Alright, I’ll leave you five hundred spheres from your
two hundred thousand, and you will forget about this incident. Deal??
His blatant greed was shocking. Five hundred from two hundred thousand?
It wasn’t even 1%! But Kyon was not going to give in.
?Do you think you won??
?What do you mean?? – XiaoBai asked, surprised.
Kyon flashed a predatory smile and created a plume of flame in his hand.
𝐟𝒓𝚎𝘦we𝐛𝐧𝐨vℯ𝚕.c𝘰ｍ
?My fifth element is the heat. You hit the spot, brother.?
The color disappeared from XiaoBai’s face, his little eyes widened. ?NO! I
heard the conversation in the office! IT CAN’T BE!? – He grabbed Kyon’s
hand and began to check it for nephrites or any other tricks. Everything was
clean! Kyon wasn’t cheating!
XiaoBai knew well that no one could bend more than five elements. He
found out Kyon’s four elements at the tournament, and he heard about his
fifth element in his grandfather’s office. He had chosen a random element
from those Kyon couldn’t possibly bend!
Kyon laughed loudly and rubbed his fingers. ?I’m waiting for my 800
thousand!?
?А-а-а-а-аh! YOU HAVE SET ME UP!? – XiaoBai grabbed his hair and
pulled out a few tufts. Tears poured from his eyes. He fell to his knees and
looked with hatred into the sky. – ?Disgrace! It’s you to blame! YOU
HAVE DECEIVED ME! А-А-А-А-Аh!? – The walls trembled with his
loud cries. Hector, the mustached servant, rushed inside, holding out a tray
with shaking hands. – ?Please do not punish me, sir! I’m just a minute late.
Your pies are still hot! Here they are, savory, nice and brown. I am begging
you! I have a wife and children!?
?Get lost!? – XiaoBai barked. – ?But leave the pies!?
The servant dropped the tray and pies in a hurry.
XiaoBai showed an incredible sleight of hand. He grabbed the pies on the

fly and immediately stuffed them into his mouth to cope with his pain.
The silence lasted for a few minutes. It hurt to look at XiaoBai. He was the
embodiment of sorrow and despair. He pulled his hair out, cried and howled
in distress.
?You won…? – XiaoBai concluded glumly. – ?I will send the bird with the
spatial ring tonight. You will find the money inside.? – He said and trudged
to the door. He blamed his auditory hallucinations rather than his brother’s
cunning trick.
{Great. XiaoBai can accept defeat. Let’s continue.} – ?Would you like to
win your money back?? – Kyon asked, kindly.
The fat guy turned around and stared into Kyon’s innocent eyes for a long
time.
?Tell me. I’ll hear you out and give my answer.?

?Right. I bet the eight hundred thousand you’ve lost with the rate 1 to 1. All
you have to do is to guess if I bend nine elements or not.?
XiaoBai froze. His mind was racing with ideas. {What the heck?! Does he
want to lose eight hundred thousand?! Hmm… Wait a minute… If he hoped
to win, he would bet the whole million. Is he really going to give my money
back out of fraternal feelings? It makes sense! The world is full of losers
who put family first! He must be after my affection!}
The fat guy was about to agree when suddenly he had a bad feeling about
all this.
{Wait… What if he really bends the darkness?} – He looked at Kyon’s

ingenuous face and couldn’t believe that the boy might be the greatest
swindler. – {No way! He said nine elements, not six. There are no geniuses
who bend six, let alone nine elements. He just wants to give me my money
back and make things right. Hehe… Silly little brother, kindness will ruin
you! What a goof. Too bad! I’ve only just started to believe in you…}
?Alright, it’s deal.? – XiaoBai said with a sinking heart, praying that Kyon
would not renounce his own punishment.
They shook hands.
?My answer is no. You don’t bend nine elements.?
Kyon sighed and closed his eyes.
?Thank you, Kyon.? – Xiao Bai said in a soft, ingratiating voice. His heart
was beating fast with happiness. He had just returned a lot of money, more
than a third of all his possessions. – ?It’s so kind of you… Your brotherly
love is beyond praise. I have never met such los… such extraordinary
altruists like you! If you ever need help, just tell me. I will always help you
out with a couple of hundred spheres if I can.?
?Who told you that you won??

?What do you mean?? – XiaoBai asked in disbelief an odd sense of deja vu
washed over him.
Kyon created water in his hand, then wind, then sparks of lightning and a
cloud of darkness. One by one, he showed all the remaining elements. Kyon
showed them however he wanted and as much as he wanted, enjoying the
chaos of emotions on XiaoBai’s face.
XiaoBai turned pale, his eyes rolled up, and he lost consciousness.
Sometimes reality is too frightening, and it’s better to wait out the crisis in
the dark. One cannot destroy people’s expectations so unexpectedly, they
might have a heart attack!
?Wake up! You owe me money!? – Kyon poured cold water on XiaoBai.
There was something in the fat guy’s face that cracked Kyon up.
Juno’s brother looked like a deadman who refused to return in the world of
the living.
?Don’t worry! I won’t blow all your money on booze.? – Kyon repeated the
phrase that XiaoBai had said to him at the party.
The fat guy was shaking and shivering. In fifteen minutes, he had lost more
than 75% of his fortune! His dear money, earned by sweat, blood, and risky
financial transactions…
In XiaoBai’s eyes, Kyon had risen to the highest level. The boy added his
condition during their first bet on purpose. He made XiaoBai admit his
defeat, never return to this subject again, and not to avenge Kyon or
demand his money back. And then, during the second bet, Kyon put on his
innocent face lure the fat guy into a psychological trap. He had wrapped
XiaoBai around his little finger!
{He is damn good…} – Xiao Bai admitted against his will, looking at the
devil in the guise of a nice guy who had become his brother.
?I admit you have won the second bet. However, it’s time to blackmail you.
If you do not give up your win from the two bets…?
?You will tell everyone that your brother bends nine elements??
?…?
?XiaoBai, stop drowning in the whirlpool of despair. It makes your mind

grasp at straws. You can’t make me give up my win. But you can try and
not give me anything. It will change my impression of you, and I will treat
you accordingly.?
The patriarch’s grandson shook his head and slapped himself on the cheeks,
trying to come to his senses. His code of a profiteer said: know how to lose.
Otherwise, he was no better than scum, gaining ill-gotten wealth. Besides,
he’d better not show his dishonesty before this amazing scammer and an
incredible genius in one. Guys like him were messengers from the goddess,
no less.
?I am sorry… I’ll give you everything. I need to cry and get drunk. Expect a
ring with money tomorrow.? – XiaoBai said. Then he humbly shook hands
with Kyon and left the room, staggering and shedding tears.
His heart was bleeding. How could he lose 1,600,000 spheres in just fifteen
minutes! However, he did not feel like a total loser. When a god of deceit
fools a scammer, there is no point in getting angry.
XiaoBai exaggerated the awesomeness and craftiness of his newly-made

brother because huge amounts of money were in question. The question of
his skills and ingenious methods had faded into the background. They
would talk about Kyon’s talent another time. It wasn’t the time or place to
get to know the details.
{Great, XiaoBai! The whole three turns of darkness! Kirsan gave me as

much under infernal tortures! You fat stingy ass! Is it really so hard to part
with money?} – Kyon wondered, grinning.
#170 Chapter 169
Chapter 169
Kyon returned to the banquet hall and found a new guest there – Flitz.
The old man didn’t look so good with his pale face and sunken eyes.
However, even now, he looked much better than the day Kyon met him last.
The formacist was talking to Bai. They were on close terms.
?Oh, here is my new grandson! Let me introduce you. This is Kyon. Kyon,
this honorable gentleman is well-known Flitz.? – Bai cordially introduced
them to each other.
Kyon calmly shook the old man’s hand, while Flitz stared at the boy,
stunned. He couldn’t say a word.
?Nice to meet you!? – Kyon broke the silence.
?Аh… Yeah… Me too…? – Flitz had a coughing fit. Then he pretended he

had never seen Kyon before. – ?Let me talk to your grandson in private. I’ll
apply the formation and sign the documents then. Do you mind, Bai??
?Go ahead, old fellow.?
Flitz and Kyon went to an empty room. The old man asked in a strained
voice:
?What the fuck?!?

?Reasonable question.? – Kyon asked.
?I thought Bai was talking about another Kyon! I must have gone nuts, but
it’s really you! Tell me, little shit… How did you do it?!
?Well, as it usually happens… One, two, and you are the patriarch’s
grandson.?
?I’ll punch you for your jokes! Are you holding Juno hostage? Have you
poisoned her and hidden the antidote? Or did you pull the wool over their
eyes? You are an ordinary fucking slave!?
?Be careful with your words. You call a slave someone who is one rank
higher than you. How should I call you, then?? – There were imperious
notes in Kyon’s voice, inherent to a noble gentleman.
?You… It’s impossible!? – Flitz shook his head in disbelief. Kyon looked
more aristocratic than most of the Stones. There was not even a trace left
from the former slave! But only three months ago Flitz brought him to Juno
as a punching bag… Was it a practical joke? Was heaven pulling his leg?
?Tell me how you happened to be Bai’s grandson?!?
Kyon crossed his arms. ?It’s not about Juno. She has long known about my
powerful master, so she was smart enough to help me become part of her
family.?
?What fucking master?! You are a former slave from the mine! If I tell Bai
all about it, he will kick you out of the family at once!?
Kyon frowned, visibly annoyed. He raised his hand and released all the nine
attributes at once. Multi-colored flashes lit up the room.
?You know nothing about me, Fitz. The lessons that great TsyJi has given
me differ from what ordinary people go through. I got out of the mine and
rose from a slave to the patriarch’s grandson in just three months. I have his
blessing. I would have defeated the princess in the tournament if she hadn’t
used a dirty trick. Don’t you dare to stand in my way, or you will lose
everything precious in your life that is already coming to an end.?
Flitz looked at Kyon’s hand, shocked. He could clearly feel all the nine
elements. Nobody could ever bend more than five, but this boy was using
all nine!
Flitz recalled Kyon’s high level of the battle fist. He could feel Kyon’s 9th
stage of development. And he was only at the 2nd when they first met. It is
impossible to develop so quickly in three months! And even more so, the
fact that he had survived in the cage (mansion) with Juno, the sadist, and
got her on his side was the most solid proof.
{Fuck… Is it really so?! The legendary TsyJi?!} – Flitz was shocked. He

could see a danger in Kyon’s cold eyes that he had seen only among the
most dangerous killers. The formacist could not compare Kyon with a once
weak slave. In just a few minutes, Kyon had risen to the highest level in the
old man’s opinion.
Flitz recalled his promise to become Kyon’s servant if he became a

descendant of direct blood in a month… The boy had smashed all his
expectations. He had defied common sense and accomplished the
impossible. His talent deserved a legendary master.
Years of experience helped Flitz calm down. He closed his eyes and spoke
softly in a hoarse voice:
?I am sorry, Kyon… I apologize for being rude and biased. I’ve lived for
thirteen decades and understood long ago that there are all sorts of miracles
in the world. Life can surprise you… I do not care about your master or
your powerful talent. All that counts is your help to get my little Marina
back. I will never cross your path. I will keep quiet.? – An apologetic smile
appeared on his wrinkled face.
Kyon nodded to Flitz’s wise decision. ?Well said.? – He thought of

recruiting the old man but changed his mind. He had to reach the Student
degree of Synergy (2) to do it. Besides, there was no use of Flitz now
(except for returning Marina his debt.) Flitz’s development at the end of the
superior phase was too small for a personal guard and a living “weapon.”
Kyon didn’t need his Formacy skills, either. The boy had gotten the first
rank. What could be higher than that?
?By the way, Flitz.? – Kyon added. – ?Remove the tracking function from
my formation.?
?You don’t want to be under the all-seeing eye of your family, do you??
?Kind of.?
?Alright, no problems. Your life, your rules.?
Flitz removed Kyon’s old formation and applied the new one, assigning the
1st rank in the Stone family to him. After some paperwork, Kyon officially
became the patriarch adopted grandson.
Then Kyon and Flitz returned to the banquet hall, where the new family had
a toast and congratulated Kyon on officially joining the Stones. Kyon was
given a diamond token that he could wear on his chest to demonstrate his
status. Juno and other Stones of the 1st rank had a similar one.
Then Kyon shook hands with Flitz, said goodbye to Bai and Diana, and
headed for the most elite building.
It was time to see Juno and gain some dark emotions.
Kyon entered the most elite residential complex of the Stones, went to the
top floor and got into Juno’s room, avoiding unnecessary questions of the
guards.
They already heard the latest news that the patriarch had officially adopted
Kyon (more precisely, Kyon had become his grandson.) The merciless
demon-servant had now the first rank! From now on, the guards had no
contempt or desire to kill the boy. They were still confused and even a little
afraid of him as well as the young lady.
Juno’s luxurious room was mind-blowing with its top-notch interior, soft
carpets on the floor, furniture made of rare wood, and magnificent crystal
chandeliers shimmering with all the colors of the rainbow.
Kyon saw Juno lying on the bed, her face buried in the pillow. He could feel
lots of negative emotions emanating from her: grief, sadness, resentment,
and despair.
With the help of echolocation, Kyon quickly discovered three secret

nephrite wiretaps and deactivated them. One of them was in her bed.
XiaoBai was a hell of a spy. He really had ways to get information! What if
there was one in the toilet, too? Kyon decided not to check it up. He didn’t
want to ruin his impression of the fat profiteer.
Kyon sat on the edge of the bed and pinched Juno’s snow-white thigh.
?How are you doing, sis?? – An evil smile played on his face.
Juno looked up from the pillow and stared at him with deep aversion. Her
eyes sparkled with tears, her face turned red. Anyone could see that the
little angel was greatly upset, and now the offender should be executed.
?When will you disappear from life, monster.? – Juno said softly. There
were notes of hatred in her gentle voice, murmuring like a spring brook.
?You can’t talk like this to your brother.? – Kyon giggled.
Juno turned away. Bitter tears poured down her cheeks. The girl sobbed
quietly, trying not to show her pain. Heartbreaking sorrow was tearing her
up, and he was mocking her. What a jerk! He can’t be a human being.
?By the way, I’m going to visit the elite section of the library soon. Oh, I
completely forgot, only descendants of direct blood can enter it…? – Kyon
said sadly, dropping his head. Then he perked up at once. – ?Oh, yes! I am
now a descendant of direct blood! Of the first rank, no less!?
Juno let out a whole river of negativity. Kyon was like a flower, while the
girl was his bright sun.
Kyon grabbed Juno by her slender leg and began to pinch her.
?Do you remember, little sister, you mocked me when I intended to qualify?
What do you say now??
Juno jerked her leg, trying to breaking free from the clinging leech.
?You must call me a big brother, sis! I’m from a noble family now!
Hehe…?
Juno trembled with rage, and her breathing quickened.
In the heat of the moment, Kyon pulled Juno’s skirt.
?Little sister…?
She grabbed her skirt, turned around and kicked Kyon out of her bed. ?Shut
up! SHUT UP YOUR TRAP, BASTARD! I WILL KILL YOU if you call
me a little sister once again! I will never call you big brother! You are my
assistant!? – Juno yelled, her voice laced with loathing. She sounded
hysterical.
?What if I remove your formation?? – Kyon asked, hardly holding back

laughter.
Juno gasped, her eyes became even larger.
?Are you serious?!?
?No! Ha-ha-ha!..? – Kyon was rolling on the floor laughing. – ?Call me

your dear big brother, please!?
?Dear big brother…? – Juno whispered through tears, following his order,
and turned away. She felt sorry for herself for being so pathetic and
helpless. Once she deceived the jerk at the hot spring, and now he was
making a fool of her… It was so stupid of her to believe that he would
remove the formation after he became her foster brother
{Goddess, please let me break all his bones… I will be your faithful slave
until the end of time…} – The triumphant bastard depressed her worse than
any beating or humiliation.
Kyon got up from the floor. He moved his fingers intending to grope Juno’s
most intimate places to squeeze out even more sweet negative juices from
her. However, to his complete surprise, the door creaked, and Bai came
inside.
Kyon’s heart sank. Too fast! Did he rush to his dear granddaughter as soon
as he finished celebrating? Kyon put on a guilty face and looked at his
grandfather.
?My little Juno? Kyon? What are you doing here??
?I wanted to comfort my sister…?
Bai approached the bed and saw Juno’s tear-stained puppy eyes, looking at
him. His heart trembled with pity. ?Why are you crying, my sweet little
Juno?!?
When Juno didn’t react, the patriarch hugged his precious girl. He had his
explanation concerning the reason for her tears.
?I’m sorry… I should have told you of our decision to adopt Kyon… It was
selfish and stupid to do it behind your back. Forgive your grandfather…?
Juno shook her head without saying a word.
Bai pulled back from her, surprised.
?Is it something else? Why are you crying then??

Juno looked into his eyes in silence.
?Did Kyon hurt you??
Juno nodded, her eyelids closed, tears gathered in the corners of her eyes.
The wicked girl looked like a hurt charming angel.
Bai flinched with rage, slowly turned around and slapped Kyon in the face.
?Don’t you dare to hurt my granddaughter! She is my life, my everything!

No one, not even my grandson, has a right to mess with her. Next time I
will not be so kind. Get out of here!?
Kyon indignantly rubbed his flushed cheek and looked at Juno. She smiled
mischievously, secretly from Bai. The little devil was gloating just like
some little sisters who hide behind their parent’s back after they play a dirty
trick on the elder brother.
{I’ll get back at you, bitch.} – Kyon left Juno’s room. Three turns in the
core of darkness weren’t too bad. If the defender-grandfather hadn’t come,
Kyon would have squeezed out of her five or even eight turns. Never
mind… He had plenty of time.
It was noon when Kyon went to the library, or rather to the elite section to
study everything there.
An immense building in the Greek style appeared before him.
Kyon entered the library and went to the top floor. An impressive guard
from the Grand family was standing at the door deny the entry to the
unworthy intruders. Kyon had become worthy, though. A single call to the
right person, a pistol in the spatial ring, and he belonged to the first rank,
which greatly simplified his life and gave him lots of benefits.
Kyon showed his wrist to the guard and went inside.
As soon as he entered the room, Kyon felt the atmosphere drastically

change. There was an isolating sound barrier, quiet background music, the
smell of flowers and books everywhere. The air was saturated with the
spirit of secret knowledge.
Kyon climbed the stairs and saw a spacious room with a compelling
interior. Bookshelves were leaning against the walls, with a diverse flora
blossoming on them. The curtained large windows created a pleasant
twilight. About a dozen reading tables were scattered around the room.
Some were against the walls, while others were near the bookshelves. A
few tables were in the middle of the room. Everyone could choose the most
comfortable way to study.
Two boys were sitting at the tables in the center. Both of them were the
descendants of the direct blood of their families. Only the cream of society
had access to the elite section of the library. The best of the best are
cherished and respected. They get the best masters and resources. 99% of
people with the same surname have a high opinion of them. The other
families honor their origin.
Only one descendant of direct blood, Tsayan, arrived at the Stone party. He
was incredibly strong and arrogant. Now Kyon could see two guys of
Tsayan’s rank. But Kyon was of the 1st rank now! He had gone from rags to
riches and had yet to experience the intoxicating taste of his high position in
society. Tsayan was no longer fit for him and, theoretically, should talk to
Kyon respectfully and politely.
The boys were whispering about something.
?Jeremy, are you sure that the girl you can’t stop talking about will really
come? We’ve been waiting for her all afternoon…? – One of them asked
suspiciously, pushing his blond bangs aside.
His friend was visibly nervous. He swallowed too often, looking now and
then at the door. ?I have never seen anyone like her in all my life, Arsen…
Even if the chances are one to a million to find her here again, it’s worth
waiting! Let’s stay here for another hour or two. She must show up.?
?You’re so naive. You’ve always had a weak spot for beauties. If she isn’t
good enough, I’ll kick the crap out of you.?
?You don’t hear me, as usual. I told you yesterday, it’s not about her beauty!
Or rather, it’s not only about her beauty… This girl’s aura can penetrate
your heart with icy cold. She must be a stranger from a noble family. I wish
I could marry her… Then my life would have a meaning. Oh, I wish she
would just look at me…? – Jeremy was lost in his dreams.
?You’re a fool… With this attitude, you put her above yourself and kill all
your chances. You are elder Milonov’s fucking son! And who is she? An
ordinary beautiful girl! Your presence should be a gift for her! If you know
what you’re worth, even unapproachable girls yield. I will prove it to you
today. I bet she’ll be warming my bed tonight.? – Arsen blurted out with a
confident look and pushed his bangs back from his eyes.
Kyon took the first book from the furthest shelf. Fortunately, the talkative
boys had ignored his presence. They might soon get tired of hanging around
here, and he would read alone.
The book impressed Kyon with an abundance of facts. He was thrilled to

discover even more good books.
A few minutes later, Kyon stopped flipping through the book and froze,
stunned. He suddenly could feel someone sitting quietly in the attic. With
his modernized hearing, Kyon could clearly hear people’s heartbeats ten
meters away like finger snap in front of his nose. However, he caught this
heartbeat only a moment ago. It was so unexpected as if this someone had
just materialized from nowhere.
#171 Chapter 170
Chapter 170
Kyon had read a lot about different techniques of concealment. Only the
best quality techniques of “B” and “A” rank could hide the sound, and only
the upper-class families in the empire owned them… Therefore, the person
who had appeared was anything but ordinary.
Kyon slowly turned around and saw a girl of about 18 in the dark corner.
She was wearing black tight-fitting clothes the highlighted her slender body.
She had the whole world in her dark eyes. The girl was reading a book,
sitting on the chair near the reading table. There was something royal in her
bearing and elegant pose. Kyon wasn’t wrong, the young lady was from a
noble family. He was impressed by her amazingly beautiful face. She was
like an exquisite rose with black petals in the Garden of Eden.
Kyon took a furtive glance at her, then he shook his head and continued
leafing through the book. In this world, beauty was a valuable resource.
Those in power have the most beautiful wives and husbands, which
enhances the quality of genes and the talent in the family. It was foolish to
stare at every high-born beauty. He would only get into trouble. Once Kyon
screwed things up with Juno and Dinah.
The boys were still whispering loudly about the mysterious girl when
suddenly Jeremy gasped and froze. He noticed the charming lady and
nudged his friend, letting him know that the person they had been talking
about was there. He was so embarrassed he could sink through the floor.
She must have heard everything… However, judging by her indifferent
face, she couldn’t care less.
There was no trace of arrogance or self-confidence left in Arsen. He stared
in astonishment at the girl in black. His heart began to beat a little faster, his
emotions overwhelmed him. The beauty of the girl was mesmerizing. He
had never seen anyone so charming, magical, enchanting. Arsen got dizzy.
If ever slept with her or got a single kiss, the rest of the girls would always
be a gray mass to him.
Arsen summoned up all his courage, rose from his seat and went to the girl.
Hadn’t he taken a couple of steps that a cold, gloomy feeling pierced his
heart, and goosebumps went down his spine. Jeremy was right! The girl had
a powerful aura!
He took another two steps, and the sensations doubled. Arsen’s knees
trembled. He was a miserable mortal, trying to approach a dangerous deity.
His forehead was covered with beads of sweat. Arsen turned to the exit. He
had a sudden urge to go to the toilet.
{Gods… She is incredible!} – Arsen thought feverishly, recalling her icy

look and black sparkly eyes running along the lines of the book.
Jeremy was not surprised by his friend’s reaction. He tried his luck
yesterday, but a phantom threat frightened him out of his wits. The
descendants of direct blood valued their lives too much, they would never
make a desperate attempt to get to know a stranger.
Kyon noticed the boys read the same one word over and over, again and
again. Their anxiety amused him. They looked like flanking an important
exam. He continued leafing through the book, not paying attention to what
was going on around him.
Kyon frowned when he started reading on different limits in this world. He

had never heard of the restriction on five elements. He believed that those
who could bend six elements were too rare, but the book proved the
existence of a certain limit that didn’t let anyone reach enlightenment. It
wasn’t about a bolt of lightning, as in his case! The book suggested that
only the messenger of the goddess could overcome the barrier… She was
above the limitations of heaven.
Kyon also found out there was a restriction on flying. It was incredibly
difficult to stay in the air with the help of elemental energy. Even soaring
was almost impossible. Only the powerful practitioners of the overlord
phase (9) can move beyond limitations and fly at the expense of their
incredible power (but rather slowly.)
{It means a jetpack or an ultra-magnetic engine would let me fly. I would

become the envy of the world!} – Kyon stroked his chin, thinking of the
dwarves’ engineering abilities. No… Too poor technology.
At some point, the black-haired girl frowned. She couldn’t stand the
naughty child leafing through the books in search of pictures. She made this
a conclusion based on Kyon’s young age and the way he was leafing
through the book. The quiet vibrations of the earth element emanating from
him irritated her.
Two descendants of direct blood, responsive to any girl’s movement,

instantly understood everything and looked at each other. They rose from
their seats and headed with a menacing look to the underdeveloped jerk
who dared to bother the exceptional girl. If she appreciated their goodwill
gesture, it would be a fairy tale come true.
Jeremy and Arsen approached Kyon and saw him take out a diamond token
with the emblem of the Stone family. He blew on it and wiped it with his
sleeve.
The boys were astounded. They hesitantly looked at each other and passed
by. The boys were red in the face. How could they know that the jerk who
was noisily flipping through the books was a Stone of the first rank? They’d
rather sell out their grannies than get him and themselves into trouble. But
who was he? They thought the patriarch Stones didn’t have a fourth
offspring? Or was it something they didn’t know?
Kyon put the token back into the ring and continued to study the books,
pleased with himself. The first rank had certain perks. It commanded
respect and boosted opportunities.
Kyon moved on to the books on developed practitioners and their features,

where he learned some useful information. He had long wondered how
different empires maintained balance if the advantage in power was so
uneven. Why couldn’t some asshole from the top, dominant empire come to
a weaker kingdom to be a king or a great master rather than staying nobody
in their homeland? Why not organize courses in the top empires so that
weak practitioners from Rosarrio could study there and enhance their
development? The energy in the developed kingdoms was much denser,
after all.
It turned out it was pointless to going abroad to boost the development.

There was another way to gain power. For example, Saturn, the empire of
the first rank, didn’t hold its leading position because of the high energy
density in the air (successful geolocation.) The immense heritage and high-
quality resources, as well as numerous geniuses were the reason for that.
High-rank unique bodies and valuable medicine increased the development
to the unimaginable levels, which was unthinkable for the families in the
Iron Throne. Besides, high energy density in the air is beneficial for the
foetus. The babies have a higher chance to be born talented (this
information isn’t widely spread. It could be found in this restricted section
of the library only.) Good genetics gives much more geniuses and their
energy is way better than in the low-ranking empires. That’s where the
power comes from.
As for being a “wolf among the sheep,” even if someone highly-developed

arrived in the Iron Throne, unfortunately or fortunately, they would have no
chance to dominate. The government, a priori with great power, hunts the
immoral criminals down and uses the full force law, executing them.
Therefore, even scum in powerful families prefers to stay at home rather
than get into trouble among wimps.
Kyon discovered among books on advanced practitioners some more useful

and disturbing information. It is known that anyone can reduce their
development (power and strength of the body decrease proportionally),
starting with the 2nd phase. It is more difficult to apply a subjugating
formation on the practitioners of the 2nd phase. However, by the Imperial
phase (7) the spiritual energy gets so intensified that the practitioners can
reduce the development of their body or some part of it. Their spiritual
senses are powerful and work non-stop (even when they sleep) as an
analogue of scanning or echolocation, which means it’s impossible to take
them by surprise with a pistol or a sniper.
At present, Kyon was no one even compared to someone in the powerful

royal phase. (6) Their powerful spiritual energy makes his weapons useless.
Moreover, they can turn a heavy tank into a pile of scrap metal with a snap.
Kyon was reading until late at night.
*sigh*
The beautiful girl slammed the history book with irritation and left the
library attic. The two descendants of direct blood timidly watched her go.
The damned boy made it difficult to concentrate! However, she wasn’t
interested in shedding the blood of little puppies. She hoped that tomorrow
his presence wouldn’t disturb her reading.
?She left…? – Arsen said dreamily and a little sadly, watching her go.
?I told you she is awesome!?
?Yeah… I have never met anyone like her… When I go anywhere near her,
I feel a deadly dagger at my throat. She must be a foreigner from a noble
family! It’s impossible to approach her, too scary! I wish I could prove
myself to her, get her attention…? – Arsen frowned, turned to the boy who
was still leafing through the book and headed to him with unkind intentions.
Jeremy stopped his friend, laying his hand on his shoulder. – ?Don’t do it,
buddy…?
?The asshole was bothering her…? – Arsen hissed with righteous anger. He
had always treated girls dismissively, and now he was ready to stand up for
the stranger, even if it meant getting into major trouble.
?He’s not worth it. A Stone of the first rank is not our level. I don’t want
any trouble. Let’s go and think about tomorrow. We have to find a way to
prove ourselves. Any ideas??
The boys left the library, engrossed in the conversation.
Kyon did not have time to enjoy his solitude. At midnight, a guard came in
and announced that the library was closed. He had to postpone reading until
tomorrow…
#172 Chapter 171
Chapter 171
The morning followed the night.
A servant knocked on the door and brought in a parcel in the form of a

spatial ring. Kyon found inside 1.6 million spheres and a note from
XiaoBai: “Don’t dare to waste my money, or I’ll kill you!”
Kyon grinned and took the money. As for the way to spend them… He
would find it out when he decided how he would get power. He had to find
out whose palm to grease, what to buy or who to hire… Kyon had no doubt
that there is no such thing as too much money. Besides, 1.6 million (a total
of 1.8) wasn’t that much the Grands’ (0) standards.
Kyon got cleaned up and returned to the library.
And again, quiet background music caressed his soul. A subtle sense of
peace penetrated his heart. He wanted to enjoy reading as long as possible.
When Kyon came to the top floor, he found there four guys, to his
displeasure. All of them were the descendants of the direct blood of their
families, two of them were yesterday’s fools in love. They were talking
about the girl. Arsen and Jeremy shared their impressions, discussed some
ridiculous plan to get to know her. They assured their friends it was difficult
even to approach the girl. She was too good for them! The two newcomers
did not believe their warnings, just as Arsen didn’t at first.
Kyon complained to himself and began to read. He knew how things went.
Jeremy was alone here the first day. He called Arsen the next day. And
today there were four of them. And who was the reason? A girl… Certain
people can destroy friendships and even countries, but was that a dark-
haired girl a femme fatale?
Meanwhile, Kyon discovered information about the types of the hierarchy

of power in the empire.
{That’s it!} – Kyon got absorbed in reading. Soon, he identified the most
promising social elevators and summed up the pros and cons of each of
them specifically for himself.
War Office. It could take Kyon decades to get from an ordinary soldier to a
general. And as a result? He would have to comply with the orders of the
Empress; defend the borders from enemies; lead raids on the supreme
beasts and demons to rob and capture as many slaves and trophies as
possible; to carry out other specific military assignments… All the high-
ranking officials go along the line of the Empress, each Rozzarian knows
this. To become a general means to get a minimum of freedom for
tremendous military power. However, it can’t be used without a valid
reason. The military has no place inside cities and capitals, they are
confided on the border or in special camps. Kyon had no business up there.
All the resources were concentrated within cities, among the families.
Moreover, he never fancied robbing other races for trophies.
Ministry of Finance. From a bank employee to the chief financial officer of

the empire. Immense power and influence guaranteed. He could always find
a way to get colossal amounts of money, engaging in risky financial
transactions or fraud. However, his combat power would be minimal, while
the responsibility would be enormous… Any slightest mistake or even
suspicion of embezzlement of money was punishable by death. Besides,
there would always be false accusations during the endless backdoor deals
of his competitors. Anyway, it would take him too long to climb this career
ladder…
Ministry of Justice. It was the most extensive sector that includes diverse
aspects of kingdom and empire management. From maintaining order to
hunting down criminals, and paperwork.
Kyon wanted to gain the power to acquire control and resources. Ministry
of Justice, or rather one of its most important branches, law enforcement,
was the most promising way. There was a number of advantages. First,
every investigator is in charge of strong practitioners that carry out any his
orders. Second, his high intellectual abilities would help him to solve any
case and quickly occupy a high post (there is always a shortage of shrewd
investigators, so there is no one to fight to get the cushy job). Third, he
would always have the necessary information to get resources from other
families. In other words, he would have the leverage to blackmail them.
And fourth, investigators, especially high-ranking ones, are respected by
ordinary, as well as important people (which is essential in this world,
where power means everything). Kyon made his decision to become a high-
ranking investigator. The only question was how to do it.
There were books for Kyon to read for a couple of days. So, he decided to
learn everything from the books that he had laid aside first. After that, he
would get down to business. What if he would find something important
and useful.
Suddenly, Kyon sensed someone appear in the dark corner. The girl seemed
to have materialized from nothing. And it just so happened that Kyon was
reading his books close to the place where she was sitting. The rustling of
pages must annoy her much more than yesterday. Moreover, Kyon never
forgot to practice the superior grade of the earth element, not even when he
was sleeping. However, everyone around could feel his vibrations. Anyway,
Kyon had the diamond token. He had nothing to worry about. If he bothered
her that much, she could try and persuade him to leaf more quietly, and then
he would tell her his price.
Soon, the four descendants of direct blood gasped in surprise when they
suddenly noticed the object of their conversation sitting nearby. The
newcomers grinned confidently and headed towards the girl, intending to
get to know her. However, their smirks disappeared halfway through.
Another few steps and the faces of unlucky charmers looked frightened.
They passed the girl by, to all appearances heading to the bathroom.
?What the hell?! Who is she?!? – The one who had no problem hitting on
any girl in everyday life asked in a trembling voice when they were outside.
?I don’t know… But it seemed to me that I was approaching the very

embodiment of cold and gloom! As if death itself was reading a book with
its black eyes! Even her clothes are black… If she had looked at me, I
would not have uttered a single word… I would have frozen to death! I’ve
never met anyone like her, Nikolas! Arsen and Jeremy knew what they were
talking about! She is really a noble foreigner! And so beautiful… Let’s
follow the plan, or none of us will have the courage to speak with her…?
?You’re right… You’re right. Let’s do it.?
Soon, Kyon was a witness to a funny scene of four unlucky guys who
wanted to attract the lady’s attention. She paid no attention to them. With a
single disapproving glance, she instantly calmed down the home-grown
womanizers.
It was quite a sight to watch four boys quietly reading books when three of
them were a far cry from intellectuals. They could hardly read, anyway.
Each word took them about a minute to understand. They’d better go home
and do some push-ups or something of a kind. And those were the
descendants of direct blood… Shame.
Lovr shook his head and continued reading.
The frequent rustling of pages irritated the girl more and more. She frowned
in annoyance, and the two new guys, sensitive to any of her reactions,
immediately came to the right conclusion and headed towards Kyon.
However, their “enemy” took out a diamond token at the very last moment
and defiantly wiped it from dust. The friends tensed and left the room,
allegedly to the little boys’ room, nothing else. It was so embarrassing.
What if the beauty thought they had a small bladder?! Anyway, they didn’t
want any problems with someone of the 1st rank in the Stone family…
Kyon reached for another book when suddenly he felt a powerful spiritual
pressure, not inferior to Kara’s. It fell upon him like an avalanche. The girl
in black was obviously the source of the pressure. She was reading quietly
at the moment.
When she heard, or rather stopped hearing the annoying rustle of the pages,
the young lady looked up from her book for a second and looked at the boy.
She expected to see a funny scene: the boy she wanted to bleed, had wet his
pants or at least collapsed from fear. However, she saw a smile on his face
and an evil light in his eyes instead. He looked like a child who had found
the long-awaited picture! The book in his hands had a long and frightening
title “The legendary serial maniacs: Ford Night, the bloody architect, Doca
II, the pedophile queen, and others.”
The girl was puzzled. She did not understand anything. Why was he
ignoring her pressure? Was he enjoying the picture of dissected bodies or
was she imagining things? He didn’t even turn pale!
Kyon stopped looking at the picture and rustled the pages with even greater
enthusiasm as if he had come here to read this very book.
Kyon was well aware that he was acting irrationally, emotionally. He dared
to play with fire in the shape of a beautiful girl with a high level of
development, who had gods know what on her mind. And yet, Kyon had
several reasons to ignore her threat. Firstly, he had a high-rank token.
Whoever was this girl, whose power was equal to Kara’s, she wouldn’t
harm him. She could scare him, max. Secondly, the girl was insolent
enough to start first. If anyone else was in his place, he would wet his pants
and have nightmares many nights in a row. He had no reason to be polite in
response to her attitude. The case with Kirsan taught Kyon a lot. Thirdly,
she was in the way of his goal to study quickly the books in the library.
Fourth, she was beautiful, but it would go against Lovr’s moral principles to
bend over backwards for her…
He often got into situations like this and regretted that he was not a cold,
rational machine to fulfill his goals. On the other hand, if he didn’t have his
weakness for beauty and wouldn’t be who he was. Synergy would not have
favored him, and he would never have appeared in this world.
The girl’s patience had its limits. She finished reading, got up from her
place and put the book in its place. The four boys, madly in love and just as
much stupid, followed her with their eyes. The girl looked for another book
on the topic she was interested in.
If the boys were not ignorant in history, they would have rushed to help her
with to find the necessary book. But they did not want to expose themselves
as idiots.
Kyon was just several steps away from the young lady. The air around filled
with the delicate delightful aroma of her body. He couldn’t smell any
perfume or shampoo. Was she really from a noble family? Kyon had never
met a high-born person who didn’t smell of various cream, perfume or oil.
He felt the atmosphere around the stranger cool down to several degrees.
His heart shuddered as if pierced with an icy needle. His senses weakened a
notch. Depression appeared in the air, his mood dropped, his emotions
withered. But Kyon ignored this feeling, imposed on him from the outside.
He took the book that the girl had recently returned to the shelf and began
leafing through it.
As soon as the young lady found another suitable book and headed to her
secluded place, she heard his murmur: ?Richard Clinton… I guess a more
pathetic and weak-willed general does not exist.? – The annoying boy
muttered and put the book that he already scanned, back to the shelf,
shaking his head in disappointment.
“In fact, he is a recognized hero of the empire.” – The girl voiced the
obvious truth. Everyone, who knew a thing or two in history, would confirm
it. This book described several of his great exploits that she enjoyed
reading. She regretted what she had said at once. The kid must have read
the title and blurted out the first nonsense that came to his mind. It wasn’t
worth answering him. She returned to her table with a straight face.
Her calm, pleasant voice, like a faint whisper of the autumn wind, excited
the four descendants of direct blood. It made them jealous of the boy.
Kyon was already leafing through the next book. He didn’t even look
around at the source of the remark. He answered impassively and calmly:
?Christin, Goudini and Nicholas praise Richard for high heaven. But there’s
a little coincidence, two honorable historians of the three come from the
Clinton family. I will spit in the face of anyone who tells me that they are
not interested in highlighting the merits of the first general, the pride of
their family. Take his victory over the third army of demons twenty years
ago.?
The beautiful girl froze before reaching her table. No matter how much she
wanted to remain silent, the annoying boy’s comment had its logic and
required an answer.
?Hundreds of thousands of soldiers witnessed that victory. If the historians

dared to lie, they would be accused of disinformation, which would
undoubtedly blemish the Clinton family.?
?Hundreds of thousands of soldiers served faithfully to their general for

many years, they went through hell on earth for him. Even if they heard the
exaggeration of his achievements, they would not scream around that it was
a lie. As for rare exceptions, nobody would listen to the. The powerful rule
the world, and the winners write the history.?
The wise speech coming from the kid was confusing. The girl was
convinced that the boy did not understand a thing about what he had just
said. He must have heard a couple of clever phrases from his grandfather.
?The victory over the third army of demons was possible only thanks to
Richard’s ingenious tactics. Anyway, he is a general and submits only to the
Empress. Saying that he lacks of will or character is the height of folly,
because this is the same as insulting the Empress herself. This conversation
is over.? – The girl continued on her way to the table, paying no more
attention to the young ignoramus.
The descendants of direct blood were in shock. The kid could attract the
attention of the beautiful lady! They even exchanged a couple of phrases!
Why didn’t they learn history?! They wished they could talk with her like
that… On the other hand, the boy had made a complete idiot of himself.
Kyon snorted dismissively.
?The naivete of some readers astounds me. I mean it. No one in their sane
mind would believe that a hundred thousand demons made their way to the
camp of people, under cover of night, without too much noise. There were
hundred thousands of sleeping warriors in the camp, and no sentinel had
raised the alarm. Then out of the blue, thousands of traps worked, thousands
of poisoned needles flew out of the tents, killing two-thirds of the invading
army. Even if the demons were mentally retarded idiots, they would have
sent a small group of assassins to kill the people, but not the whole army.
And even the small group would have suspected something was wrong. All
in all, it’s rather a fairy tale for children who do not have their own point of
view, not a historical reference. As for general Richard, who had never
refuted the lies, he can’t be considered a hero.? – Kyon finished dryly and
picked up the next book.
The girl was hurt and outraged. She believed in the described events even if
they did seem rather strange. But she knew nothing about tactics or
strategies. The boy had rubbed the truth in her face.
#173 Chapter 172
Chapter 172
The girl admitted irritably:
?This particular story might be far-fetched. But the rest of his exploits
deserve respect beyond any doubt.?
Kyon sighed tiredly, covering part of his face with his hand.
?If the author, and in this case, as many as three, pulled the events out of
thin air, you can’t trust them anymore. If a friend betrays you once, you
don’t look for excuses to justify them but watch your back.? – He idly
looked at the book in the girl’s hand. – ?Staples of history by Nicholas
Valentine you’re holding is just another invention of one of the three dirty
liars. If you want to know the true story, you’d better read that plain book in
the grey cover. It’s Grigory Zhirinovsky’s work about Richard’s exploits.
After you read it, you might see the truth behind the fog of lies.?
The girl wanted to object, or at least ignore the boy’s words, but after a little
hesitation, she had to agree with his idea about betrayal. She silently went
to the shelf and took the book he had recommended her to read.
The boy’s behavior confused her. He had calmly, almost aggressively

pushed his position, forcing her to give way in the dispute. No one had ever
talked to her so disrespectfully, idly and without interest. He didn’t even
look her in the eyes.
She should have put him in his place, but he kept to the point, his words
made sense. The boy was no fool.
{Holy cow! Look at the fucking kid! Why is he so brave?!} – The four
descendants of direct blood were stunned. They could not understand how
the boy managed to start a conversation with her! The beautiful lady did not
see his token. She was unaware of his status in the kingdom, and yet, she
talked to him! She even followed his advice about the book she should
read… Even though he’d been talking to her in an impudent, arrogant tone!
How could it be?
It was gradually getting late.
The girl was getting and more surprised by what she was reading. She had a
feeling the book wasn’t about the hero of the empire, but about a mediocre
leader of a large army who a certain amount of personal strength and
charisma. The previous three books about Richard turned out to be pure
nonsense and a waste of time. If the annoying boy had advised her to
change the book earlier, she would have spent her time more reasonably. He
was good at history, but it didn’t impress her much.
Kyon put back another book he had finished reading, returned to his seat,
and took out a couple of apples from the ring. As he started his lunch, he
noticed out of the corner of his eyes the girl finishing the last page. Her
beautiful face was perplexed.
?If you have any questions, I could spare a couple of minutes to tell you
more about the generals.? – Kyon said casually, biting into an apple. The
descendants of direct blood were speechless, stunned at his balls of steel.
The girl answered indifferently without taking her eyes off the page:
?I doubt you’re informed well enough. Be quiet, and don’t risk your life
talking to me. I’m not interested in idle chatter with kids.? – In her opinion,
he was just lucky to have read the right book. His good recommendation
didn’t speak of his deep knowledge of history. She had made even more
correct conclusions after reading the book than the boy in his time.
?Sounds like a challenge. Alright, tell me any page and line number, and I
will tell you everything written there.? – Kyon suggested, looking at the
dark-haired girl with a sly smile. He wanted to destroy her biased opinion
of himself.
His casual familiarity annoyed the girl. Only the grave would correct idiots,
anyway. As for his words… If she could laugh, she would laugh to tears.
She had never heard more self-confident nonsense in all her life. Well, if he
was asking for it, he could go ahead and mess things up. It would save her
from the presence of this vexing child. A convenient excuse, so to speak.
?Page 100, line 3.? – She said after a long pause.
?With a powerful roar, the demons attacked the first army. The rumble of
their footsteps created an earthquake that could destroy cities and
countries…? – Kyon spoke eloquently, staring absently at the ceiling. – ?…
Richard gave the order to retreat, leaving the wounded behind. He had no
other choice. It was his retribution for choosing the wrong strategy.?
The girl’s eyes were filled with disbelief as the boy was retelling everything
word for word. He didn’t make a single mistake. Kyon seemed to be
reading the book out loud. However, he had nothing in his hands but an
apple.
?Enough. Page 205, the first line.? – The girl said with a straight face,
turning over the pages.
?Richard’s power was overwhelming. The reinforcements arrived just in

time…?
?Page 397, line 9.? – She interrupted him.
The four descendants of direct blood did not understand a thing. However,
each of them could see confusion in the beautiful girl’s eyes. It was
unbelievable! Did the jerk hit the mark?!
After about five questions, the girl made sure that the boy wasn’t messing
with her, and there was no reason to punish him. Had he learned the whole
book by heart? Then he was a complete idiot to stuff his head with
meaningless information! She decided that it was either some sort of trick,
or the boy was sick in the head. She’d better not talk to him at all.
?And then the general was recognized as a hero and got awarded…?
?Wrong.? – The girl said in an icy cold voice, releasing a chilling aura from
her eyes to the smart ass boy. The fact that he had memorized the book
spoke more of his incorrigible stupidity than of his knowledge in history.
She had no intention to continue this farce. – ?You can go on looking for
pictures. Just turn the pages quieter. It’s a library, not a kindergarten. The
conversation is over.?
?That’s how I read, leafing through the books and memorizing them in the
process. I don’t need any pictures.? – Kyon objected, disappointed by her
brazen lie.
?Nonsense! You can’t…? – One of the descendants of direct blood decided

to butt in the conversation when suddenly her pressure washed over him.
He instantly turned pale and nearly collapsed. His friends were shocked.
They felt a bit of the pressure and realized it was better to be quiet and stay
put.
The girl glared coldly at Kyon. She hated being lied straight to her face.
Kyon’s “trick” nearly ruined his health, but this dirty lie was too much. The
annoying bastard was asking to get killed.
The young lady reluctantly rose from her seat and picked up the first history
book she came across. She decided not to make any decision ahead of time.
She had to make sure that the liar was guilty as her uncle had taught her.
?I will have to punish you if you are lying.?
The icy voice of the beauty sent goosebumps down everyone’s spine. Death
itself seemed to have settled in this quiet library. Someone might get killed
soon… The girl was too scary! The descendants of direct blood cringed
with fear and no longer dared to make a noise.
?Alexander Goodwin, volume 1, page 71, the fourth line.? – The girl said as
if she were a judge reading a death sentence.
?Swords and armor made by dwarves were famous for qualities that non-
humans had never seen…? – Kyon said calmly. Then he frowned. – ?You
know, I won’t prove anything to you if you dare to threaten me. I offered
you help, but you probably don’t deserve it.? – Kyon gave the girl a
derogatory look and continued to eat his apple in silence.
The descendants of direct blood were staggered by his arrogant words.

Then they went into shock: the lady’s reaction revealed that the little snot
had given the right answer!
The girl looked in the book in disbelief. His few words had completely
coincided with the text! He didn’t lie! She was about to make a decision
made to finish off the liar, but it would be a mistake. This weirdo could
seriously memorize all the books he’d been flipping through! It sounded
like some crazy nonsense! She was still standing with the open book, trying
to see what’s the catch. It was impossible!
The beautiful lady had to admit that the world was full of nutcases. Then
she had a sensible idea: maybe she should cooperate with him. It might save
her time to find the necessary information. But she dismissed this idea. She
was too proud for that.
His arrogant, sneering words could have been the last thing he ever said.
His ignorance has saved him. He was unaware of who he was dealing with.
Also, he had truth on his side. The young lady was really the first to
threaten him after her hasty decision that he was lying brazenly. What is
more, he had given her more or less useful advice.
Feeling a little pang of regret, the lady picked up another book and made
herself comfortable at the table. Some expert advice wouldn’t hurt her. Her
time was precious, after all… But she was too stubborn to talk to the
wicked weirdo again.
She left the library late at night. The four descendants of direct blood took a
deep breath and relaxed.
?I’ve never been so tense before… Gods, where did she come from?!?
?I have to find out her name… How can I talk to her? Any ideas,
gentlemen??
Arsen approached Kyon, his long face meat trouble. – ?Be so kind as to
introduce yourself.? – He wanted to find out who else had the first rank in
the Stone family besides the high-born members. Anyway, Arsen had to
show respect for Kyon even if he thought the boy was weak and
insignificant.
?According to etiquette, you must introduce yourself first.? – Kyon said

without looking at Arsen. – ?But I don’t have to talk to scum like you.?
?What did you say?!? – Arsen barked. His friends scowled.
?Are you looking for trouble?? – Kyon asked dryly. – ?If you get any
closer, you will deal with the Stones tonight. Unless, of course, my guard
outside kills you before that.?
?What… You…? – Arsen swallowed his words, choking on helplessness

and rage. He gritted his teeth in silent fury, like the rest of his friends. The
four guys looked like dogs on a short chain, yapping from around the
corner.
?Don’t waste your time. Let’s go…? – Jeremy called him, waving his hand.
The four of them left the library, and Kyon continued reading, undisturbed.
At midnight the library closed and he had to leave. Kyon had the whole
night ahead that he decided to spend on practicing a new isolation barrier
and other techniques he had learned in his world. A few hours of sleep was
more than enough.
At about one in the morning, he heard some creaking noise through the
sound transmitter that Juno always had next to her.
#174 Chapter 173
Chapter 173
?Аh! Who’s there?!? – The sudden frightening creak woke Juno up.
The silver moon illuminated XiaoBai sitting in the armchair like a dark
baron. His little pig’s eyes burned with cruel intent. He was looking at a
victim of his imminent punishment.
?Where’s my money, Juno?? – The fat guy asked in a clear menacing tone.
?What? I don’t have any money! Stop coming to me without an invitation!?

– Juno said in a high-pitched voice.
?You had a few days to ask grandfather for money. But you didn’t think
about your poor brother, not even once. I suffer mental anguish because of
you. Good sisters don’t do it to their brothers, you know… When will you
give me my money back?? – With his recent financial crisis, one hundred
thousand had acquired unprecedented value.
?Poor?! Mental anguish?! You have money to burn! What one hundred
thousand for you?!? – Juno was furious.
XiaoBai trembled. He broke into a cold sweat. He nearly lost his sister in
the heat of the moment. – ?Have some respect! Don’t you dare to insult
money! I will not tolerate blasphemy in my presence!?
?Blasphemy in your presence?!? – Juno echoed, getting out of bed. She

looked like a wild cat that pulled out her claws. – ?You sneaked into my
room at night and now you dare to accuse me?! Have some dignity, you
rotten bleeder! And don’t ever come without an invitation! I will return the
money as soon as I can!?
XiaoBai exhaled slowly and said in a ghostly voice:
?You have seven days.?
?What do you mean?!? – Juno asked, disheartened.
The shapeless pile of meat headed toward the exit.
Juno stamped her foot. ?Seven days?! Are you threatening me?! Don’t you
dare to bully me! And don’t you dare to come anymore!?
When brother left, Juno came behind the door and gave the three of her
guards a bloodthirsty look.
?If you ever let him inside again, you will get severely punished.?
A chill ran down their backs.
?Yes, my lady.? – The chief guardian nodded nervously, looking at the girl
in an indecent silver nightie. A demoness in an angelic guise!
When Kyon came to the library in the morning, he found eight high-born
guys sitting in the room. At his conservative estimate, one frightening girl
could attract the critical mass of the descendants of direct blood enough to
create a black hole.
The once quiet and cozy library turned into a mess. The golden youth
whispered noisily among themselves. About whom? About her, the
unforgettable girl. Arsen and Jeremy had exaggerated her dangerous aura,
power and possible family name. They were obsessed with the idea of
getting to know her, even with a chance one to a million. That’s what her
power multiplied by beauty and inaccessibility did to them.
{Fucking assholes! If you are so sex-deprived, go to the prostitutes!} –

Kyon thought but did not say out loud. They might skin him alive. In this
world, beauty and talent were truly a valuable resource. They multiplied
each other.
Kyon drew everyone’s attention as soon as he entered the room. Half of

them snorted contemptuously and turned away. Someone laughed and made
some barbed comments. The others gave him silent, angry glances.
Yesterday, Kyon showed them something that they couldn’t accept without
jealousy and shock.
Kyon took a book and began to read. He got rid of the bothering stream of
unnecessary information with the help of Synergy.
The beautiful girl, who suddenly appeared in the dark corner scared the
guys in the room to death. She was annoyed by the number of her fans. The
lady was getting too much attention. She always had. The number of idiots
in love was reaching the limit. It had come to the point that elders the
fathers implored her to marry their young sons, enumerating the benefits
she would get. It was bitter and sad.
The time went by. The girl glanced from time to time at the weirdo who
was engrossed in his book. Yesterday she was convinced he wasn’t serious.
Now she could see that the boy was scrupulously studying the text. He left
nothing out. Her suspicions had finally disappeared.
{I don’t have the time to analyze hundreds of books in history to find out
what I need… It could take me months, but the number of idiots around me
will only increase and begin to cause problems. What shall I do?} – It was
in her character to completely detach herself from strangers. But then she
discovered a goldmine in the boy’s head, and now the temptation to bring
herself to talk to him was growing every second. What does it feel like
using a search engine, entering any query and finding the answer?
Around mid-afternoon, Kyon’s heart skipped a beat. He read about spiritual

attacks based on innate and cultivated unique bodies, as well as extremely
exceptional high-ranking techniques. The attack was mainly carried out
through eye contact, otherwise, its effectiveness may be reduced.
And then it dawned on Kyon. If he hadn’t looked into Kara’s shining eyes,
he could have avoided the sad consequences. Knowledge is power, indeed!
Kyon took the next volume and continued reading about some spiritual
attacks through eye contact, from the basic to the rarest types: suppression
of will, hallucination, illusion, disorientation, blinding, as well as instilling
different emotions… And enchanting.
“Enchanting is an exclusively unique spiritual attack inherent in succubus

species of demons.”
Kyon’s jaw dropped. He continued reading.
“A succubus is a demon in female form with wings, curved horns, and a

tail. It feeds on the life force of males (mostly human) which makes them
even stronger. Every succubus has an innate body of enchantment that gives
them the ability to use “the enchanting look.” Its effectiveness depends
mainly on the level of development as well as spiritual will and goals.
Before a succubus uses the look of enchantment, she prepares her victim. A
man that is easily seduced or excited, as well as the one who is willing to be
a slave, is more likely to be a good victim. If the attack is successful, the
victim loses his mind and experiences infinite passion to the attacker for a
certain period of time. The succubus power is limited by the purity of her
blood. It also determines her rank. There exist inferior, average and superior
succubus. The inferior succubi can enchant any practitioner who is three
stages below in development with a short-term effect that requires a
constant recharge. The average succubi can enchant any practitioner two
stages below with a short-term effect that requires a constant recharge. The
superior succubi can enchant any practitioner one stage below with a short-
term effect that requires a constant recharge. There also exist imperial
succubi. The properties of their enchantment are still unknown. The Royal
dynasty of Tristan rules the empire of demons. It’s one of the seven greatest
imperial families of demons. Each of them symbolizes a vice and occupies
their place for many thousands of years. It can only be assumed how
powerful is the enchanting look of an imperial succubus who is related to
one of the seven greatest families (succubi don’t belong to a Royal dynasty
but to one out of six subordinate to it.) Given the outstanding purity of their
blood, the effect, power, and duration of their enchantment it’s more
compelling than that of the rest succubi. They might enchant not only
through eye contact. Beware of these dangerous creatures.”
“During puberty, the succubi experience an irresistible attraction to males,

especially to humans. The demons have a traditional annual male hunt.
Succubi have a flair for innate talent. If a male satisfies their instinctual
needs, the demon can let the male seed enter her womb while she is
absorbing his vital forces. It will lead to the conception of a new demon
who will inherit the talents of her parents in the future. The quality of the
unique inborn body (that is the purity of blood) depends on the father’s
talent.”
Kyon was speechless. {No fucking way! Is Kara a succubus?! Of imperial

rank?!} Something did not add up. Of course, she could get rid of the wings
and horns in some way, for example, with the help of a formation. Kara
always wore a beautiful ring that matched the color of her eyes… But this
sentence didn’t make sense: “If the attack is successful, the victim loses his
mind and experiences infinite passion for the attacker for a certain period of
time.” Kyon experienced being in love instead of passion (a different
emotion), which could hardly contribute to her revelling in his sperm.
Falling in love is more like subjugation of will rather than turning a male
into a sex machine. Besides, if the princess had sensed his talent, she would
have forced him to have sex with her.
Kyon frowned. He decided to read all the books by this author and only
then draw his conclusions. He was rewarded closer to the end of the
volume: “There is unconfirmed evidence that there is a powerful bloodline
in the heart of one of the seven greatest families of demons. The enchanting
look of the representatives of this family is of a different type, level and
orientation. It’s unverified information. Nevertheless, it’s entitled to be
published. The race of demons is evil that deserves complete extermination
from the face of the planet. Stay alert when fighting with them. They are
capable of any dirty tricks.”
The scales fell from Kyon’s eyes. He had found the missing part of the
puzzle. {Vlada, Kara’s mother, arrived in the kingdom three years ago! It
was then, according to Bai, that the king stopped talking to him and even
raised the taxes! It all added up! They had enslaved the king. The demonic
creatures secretly rule the kingdom, the people and drink their life juices!
It’s despicable…}
Kara and Vlada had grown in Kyon’s opinion. He saw how dangerous and
cunning they really were.
Now that he had exceptional information about where they came from,
Kyon got a valuable resource. Blackmail them? It wasn’t so simple. He had
to approach this issue carefully, put pressure on the weak points of the
demons and get the most out of it. He had come to the library for a good
reason. It was all thanks to his status as a descendant of direct blood.
Knowledge is a powerful force. It will help him reach unprecedented
heights.
A thought flashed across his mind: {Yurich disappeared three years ago!..}
– his disappearance was recorded on the border with the empire of demons.
Kyon had no doubt that Kara and Vlada were somehow implicated in
Juno’s father’s disappearance. He felt he was involved in the global game
with a web of intrigue on the world level.
#175 Chapter 174
Chapter 174
It was getting late.
The beautiful girl returned the book to the shelf, looking for what to read
next.
Kyon’s lateral vision let him fully appreciate her dressing style: a graceful
ebony hairpin in her hair done in a ponytail, a tight jacket that didn’t not
restrict her freedom of movement, a short black skirt that emphasized her
slender thighs, delicate sexy black tights with a diamond pattern, shaping
her nice long legs.
Kyon felt uncomfortable next to her, and it wasn’t about her aura that
overshadowed everything around her, sending a chill to the hearts. A
fragrant, juicy piece of meat was hanging around him. The temptation to
taste it was too big. The situation with Juno was alike, but Kyon had long-
term plans for her. This dark person was inaccessible and unapproachable.
She instinctively attracted Kyon. Given his fatal weakness for beauty, it
took him a lot of effort to ignore her.
Sixteen hungry eyes stared at the young lady from her back, almost
drooling.
An angry girl came into the library, loudly stamping. She yelled furiously at
one of the eight boys:
?I’ve been looking for you everywhere, and you’re in the library staring at
the butt of some missy?! Asshole! Who gave you the right to look at other
girls when you are engaged?!?
?I just came to read books!? – A big, beefy guy tried to justify himself, red
in the face.
?What books? You’re sharp as a marble!? – The girl grabbed the guy by the
ear and dragged him out to the accompaniment of his cries. She was much
stronger than the unfortunate boy. Besides, she was the patriarch’s
granddaughter in her family and dictated everything that her fiancé did. He
had no choice but to grovel before his powerful, authoritative wife-to-be.
Everyone in the library giggled except for Kyon and the girl in black. She
didn’t seem to notice anything. Apparently, it wasn’t the first time
something like this had happened. She could steal any boy from any girl in
the kingdom if she wanted to. But she had better things to do. The beautiful
lady was distant and cold. She didn’t show any interest in anyone.
A couple of minutes later, Kyon grunted thoughtfully. Was she still

choosing a book? It usually took her only ten seconds… And then it
dawned on him. The young lady was giving him a hint that she needed help.
Girls often imply things to save face or because of common courtesy. In her
case, it wasn’t so obvious. The girl’s face expressed confusion at the choice
which book to read. The young lady didn’t know how to make hints and
was too proud to ask.
Kyon remembered yesterday. He should ignore her or even beware of her

charm. She was too beautiful… Fortunately or unfortunately, the lovely
stranger had already interested Lovr.
*sigh*
He said idly, without turning his head:
?You were a bad girl yesterday, but I am ready to help, anyway.?
The descendants of direct blood almost growled at his impudence. He didn’t

only dare to speak with her, offering his useless help, but also reproached
her! Is he stupid to treat a high-born lady like this? Like she would
condescend to his level! However, what happened next made them
reconsider their worldview.
The lady kept tactful silence for a few seconds, and then said quietly:
?I want to know the biography of all the generals, as well as the Empress.?
Kyon knew perfectly well that she wasn’t interested in well-known facts,
she wanted to find out what was hidden behind their exploits. In other
words, she wondered what was written between the lines.
?Alright. But I don’t help anyone if I get nothing in return.? – Kyon said
and turned around.
Their eyes met.
An icy flame was lurking in the depths of her bewitching dark brown eyes.
It could burn the weak in spirit. The girl impressed Kyon with her beauty,
her pale and smooth skin, long eyelashes, gracefully arched eyebrows and a
delicate nose… Her love for the black color made her look like a panther,
an intimidating, dignified nocturnal predator. However, her deadly cold aura
was more suitable for death.
It was surprisingly uncomfortable to look at her, the sense of danger

increased tenfold. If Kyon was less self-confident, he would definitely look
away. It was foolish to risk his life looking at her. However, he considered
her glance as a challenge, so he stubbornly stared back with an indifferent
look, even if he really wanted to hit himself for being so pig-headed.
In his turn, Kyon surprised the girl with his audacity. She rarely deigned to
look at anyone and always gained respect in return. No one had ever held
her stare for more than a second. And yet, the boy was no fool. What was
the reason for his behavior? She had never met a jerk like him, especially
considering his development at the pathetic first phase. Where did his
confidence come from? And why didn’t her beauty captivate him? There
was no fear or admiration in his eyes… She didn’t understand. What if he
preferred boys?
As for his word about getting something in return, the young lady was not
used to being obliged to anyone. In fact, everyone helped her with great
pleasure for nothing in return. However, this boy had clearly warned her
that she would owe him. What a presumptuous boy…
?I will pay you for the information.?
Kyon smiled and shook his head.
?Well… I don’t want your money.? – He added to answer the silent

question on her pretty face. – ?Let’s discuss the details later. Deal??
The young lady nodded and sat at the reading table in the corner, keeping a
straight face.
Kyon looked around the room. The stunned guys were staring at him in
shock. He grabbed a chair and sat down opposite the girl.
The boys were boiling with rage and jealousy. The impudent jerk in the first
phase of development was sitting two steps away from the beautiful high-
born lady who radiated an incredible aura of inaccessibility and dignity.
What are they doing wrong? If they were even one-tenth as impudent as this
kid, they would be lying with their throats cut open. No doubt about that.
Why was he still alive? They looked at each other and saw the same
confusion and shock in each other’s eyes.
Kyon’s of darkness slowly made a turn.
?Let’s set some ground rules to get us started. I know by heart every History
book in this room and have incomparably greater knowledge than you.
Don’t argue with me. You can ask questions, dig into details, and make
assumptions. Nothing more. Roughly speaking, I am your teacher, and you
are my student.?
The girl frowned her thin eyebrows. The reckless boy got caught with a
death wish. He was looking right into her eyes with no fear or respect. But
she could not punish the one she needed. And she needed him as a search
engine for her questions. She had to put up with him and do without
instructive bloodshed.
?You are not qualified to be my teacher.? – Her icy gaze pierced the boy.
The guys nearby could not look at her even out of the corner of their eyes.
?Why are so biased against me. I agree that not everyone is a good teacher,
but I am a rare exception to the rule, which you will soon see. By the way, I
will teach you things using the method of discussion and logical analysis
rather than cramming as some stupid teachers do with their narrow-minded
students. First, you will read the book that I choose for you, and then we
will discuss it.?
?I doubt that you are capable of rational analysis. Just give me the facts.
Answer all my questions, and I will analyze events, causes and effects by
myself.?
?It’s either as I say or nothing at all.?
They bored each other with their eyes. Infuriating. Finally, she said:
?If I don’t get a competent analysis, you will do as I say.?
Kyon smiled contentedly.
?Good. And now we will discuss the book by Grigory Zhirinovsky that had
recently recommended to you.?
The girl folded her hands in her lap and turned into an attentive student. At
least from the outside. This scene shocked the audience. The greenhorn
could persuade her to play by his rules! It couldn’t be true… Not here, not
in this universe…
?First, tell me who General Richard is and what he is like. Tell me your
point of view, after which I will analyze the mistakes.?
{What a presumptuous idiot…} – The girl thought irritably and told him
her opinion of the general based on the book she had read.
Kyon listened to her, nodded thoughtfully and started discussing things with
the air of a qualified psychologist.
Listening to Kyon’s analysis, the girl had changed her view on his teaching
skills in just a minute. His arguments and conclusions went smoothly and
competently, most importantly, they were logical. The information that
naturally followed from seemingly simple facts was new to her. She could
only wonder – {Why didn’t I think of this before?}
After ten minutes of his analysis, the girl felt like a stupid student at the
lesson of the professor from the Department of History with many years of
experience. He tore her arguments to shreds. He made snide comments on
any of her incorrect or inaccurate answers, and then gave her a detailed
explanation of her mistakes. She had an urge to punch the arrogant smarty-
pants. Even if he did not show off his knowledge, at least from the outside,
she had a feeling that if he wasn’t confident in his integrity, he would gladly
give her a smack after each mistake she made.
During the lesson, the young lady did not feel she was more intelligent than
her “teacher.” Kyon had taken into account not only the author’s style but
also his mood, his worldview, which helped him easily pick out the truth
from the text. The more the girl listened to this weirdo, the more freakish he
seemed to her.
Initially, the lady considered Richard a hero of the empire and a competent
strategist. After reading this book, she changed her mind. The talented,
brilliant general turned into a liar and an ordinary commander of an average
mind and skills. Nothing outstanding. And only after Kyon’s incredibly
competent analysis, she could see the hidden truth. She had to change her
mind again. The general turned out to do everything that was beneficial for
his older brother, the patriarch of the Valentines. That’s why his actions
were so uncoordinated. She recalled the boy mumble right after leafing
through the book: “I guess a more pathetic and weak-willed general does
not exist.” Did he read the whole book and make a thorough analysis in a
minute? Was she dealing with someone supernatural?
The girl wasn’t going to let the young sage go until she found out
everything she needed to know.
?Good. Or rather, terrible. You did not understand even three percent of the
true motives for the general’s actions. Your teacher isn’t pleased.? – Kyon
pretended to complain, shaking his head in disappointment,
Her icy aura intensified. The girl stared at Kyon with her brown eyes dark
anger but did not argue. The truth was on his side. But what was this heavy
feeling in her chest? Was it defeat? Or crashed expectations? No one but her
uncle dared to talk down to her, let alone look her in the eyes. And yet, the
boy was cheeky enough to call her his student, berate her and withstand her
aura… The little snot didn’t know who she was. Let him remain in sweet
ignorance.
Kyon used his remarkable willpower to resist the temptation to lower his
eyes. It was more difficult to control his desires in this world. For example,
fear grew root in his soul, and he had to overcome it. He had to struggle
with symptoms, and it was sad. On the other hand, he had never
experienced pressure from a single glance of the beautiful girl! It was
impressive and intriguing. Challenging.
#176 Chapter 175
Chapter 175
Kyon gave the girl a book with the biography of another general. She had
already studied and analyzed the first general out of 12. The young lady had
discovered that even if Richard was considered the hero of the empire, his
family needs were his priority.
Kyon continued studying books. He only had to go through a few more

books, and he could organize a quick path to the top of the kingdom.
Two hours before the working hours were over, Kyon found out that there
existed a fourth grade of the elements, the master grade. Only geniuses
among geniuses can get the master grade. It goes after the superior grade
that only a few people have (on the condition it’s available in their family
heritage). The master grade is the rarest heirloom. It’s invaluable. Its history
originates from ancient eras, when talented masters devoted their whole
lives to their creation, and talented practitioners mastered them all their
lives. Wealthy families cannot afford such luxury. Even the royal families
don’t have in their treasuries anything above the superior grade.
{Hmm… When I master the superior grade of darkness and light, will they
automatically get the master grade because of the gluttonous sphere-keys?}
– According to Kyon’s calculations, any element of the master grade would
be about six stages more powerful than those of the basic grade. It’s a
significant advantage in the battle, more than half of the phase.
A quiet voice, devoid of any respect came from behind:

?Can I have a moment? We have to talk.?
Kyon turned around and saw a bull-like descendant of direct blood, who,
apparently, was not aware of his rank. His eyes were cold with contempt
and hostility. The new fool felt superiority in front of the practitioner of the
first phase. How naive of him.
No sooner had Kyon waved him away with his token, when the beefy guy
suddenly tensed, turned pale and left, staggering. A foul-smelling liquid
dripped from his leg. What a miserable mistake of nature. It wasn’t hard to
guess who was the reason for his retreat.
Kyon looked at the girl in black. She defiantly slammed the book, making it
clear that she had finished reading, and it was time for him to come to her
and examine her knowledge.
{What the…} – Her behavior bewildered and confused Kyon. Was it really
so hard just to ask? She must have been sitting silently for five minutes…
The girl was too proud or standoffish. Or maybe she had really just finished
reading the book and was giving him an elegant hint to come up to her.
Kyon went to her table, followed by the envious glances of the seven guys.
The descendants of direct blood filled his dark core faster than usual. They
could not believe that the powerful girl had become his patron!
Kyon sat down and frowned. The lady’s eyes seemed to tell him: “We are
even now.”
?Uh-huh, young lady! Don’t take what’s happened here for a bargaining
chip! First of all, it is your fault that they are jealous of you. Second, I have
everything under control, and third, my service is disproportionately more
expensive than the spoiled pants of that bull.?
He could hear discontented exclamations from behind, interrupted by a low

growl.
However, the young lady stayed cool like moonlight. Her face was
impenetrable. She was meaningfully silent.
It was impossible to say what was on her beautiful mind Kyon took her
silence for consent. – ?Alright, let’s get started.?
It was getting late at night.
The girl looked at Kyon calmly and expressionlessly. However, deep inside,
she was mystified. The boy’s level of book analysis was immeasurable.
There was no other historian in the world who could read between the lines
like him, picking out the unexpected truth behind tons of understatement,
distortion and lies. Where did this monster come from? Why didn’t he show
any interest in her like the rest? He must prefer boys, after all.
?It won’t do.? – Kyon said, disappointed. – ?It’s like talking to myself. You
do not take any part in revealing the truth. I am wasting my precious time.
Do you at least remember what I say??
The girl frowned. The little jerk didn’t value the time spent with her at the
same table. Any boy present here would be happy to give away his kidney
for her attention, and this one…
?Choose your words carefully, boy. I have promised to pay for your service,
but you are pushing it. Are you asking for trouble? My patience has its
limits.?
{Does she take me for a child? Too bad.} – ?Alright, here’s your
homework.? – Kyon handed her a list of books. – ?Try not to drag it on for
too long. My time is expensive. I don’t want to wait.? – He rose from the
table and went to the exit with a straight face.
It was about closing time…
The girl closed her eyes and breathed in deep, trying to calm down. The
puppy imagined himself to be a brave lion. But even predatory feline turned
into obedient kittens when they noticed her presence. What was the reason?
Why wasn’t he afraid of someone with a powerful developed soul and an
icy-cold aura coming from her past, someone who could kill him with a
careless movement of her finger? The kid was smart and weird, but this is
not enough for his immense self-confidence.
She had a rare feeling that she last experienced in her early childhood. The
girl who was always impassionate and calm was torn by a desire to put the
puppy in his place.
Meanwhile, Kyon left the library and idly glanced at the two shadows
following him. He had asked Bai to give him some powerful guards, but the
two tough guys at the beginning of the fourth phase did not inspire a sense
of security in Kyon. He trusted his pistol in the ring much more.
{If only I could hire the girl in black…} – This idea seemed tempting and
quite feasible. A personal bodyguard with the power of Kara’s level, who
was familiar with the high-ranking concealment technique and also
unspeakably beautiful… It sounded refined and classy.
It would be difficult to attach this unemotional snow queen to himself.

Unless she was interested in money. However, powerful people are
expensive. He was unlikely to afford this proud lady.
Kyon observed that she had something in common with Dinah. They both
must be assassins. However, the way they dressed differed considerably.
Dinah always wore a sexy uniform, but the girl in black preferred modest
clothes. She seemed to be a quiet type, but she could easily turn into a
beautiful rose with black petals. In fact, her tights with a diamond pattern
were captivating, and her eyes scared and mesmerized at once. Besides,
Dinah was too arrogant. Compared to her, this girl was devoid of arrogance
at all. Or maybe, she wasn’t interested in revealing this trait.
Both of the girls had a cold aura. Only their coldness was radically different
in nature. Dinah’s presence sent chills down the spine because she was a
professional killer who could end a life at any time. The girl in black didn’t
inspire danger alone. She emanated chilling cold that could be described as
an immense emptiness. It was depressing, evoking ill-disposition and
apathy.
The girl in black piqued Kyon’s interest. She was challenging. She seemed
to be saying, “Come on, try and surprise me. Find a way to intrigue me. No
one can do it, and you can’t, stupid boy. It’s a lost cause for you.
Kyon spent the rest of the night in his personal training room. He hadn’t
had a chance to train with Juno so far. Either his slave was deliberately
avoiding meeting him, or she didn’t want to adjust her usual sleep / wake
schedule for his sake. He does not insist, anyway.
When Kyon woke up after a two-hour sleep, he took a shower and returned
to the library.
As soon as Kyon stepped out of the sound-proof barrier, his eye twitched
nervously. Judging by the sound of the beating of hearts inside, sixteen
bastards of direct blood were wagging their tongues in his absence.
Everyone whispered loudly about the girl in black. The mentioned Kyon
from time to time, and not with kind words.
{Shit! They are so disappointing.} – Kyon was outraged by the absurdity of

the situation. He understood that the age of 14-18 years old was the period
when hormones acted up and keep them awake at night, but they could try
and control their carnal cravings or at least set more realistic expectations.
Kyon crossed his arms over his chest and leaned against the wall at the
door. They wouldn’t let him read quietly, anyway, especially given
yesterday’s incident when the girl everyone adored stood up for him.
A quarter of an hour later, the beautiful girl materialized next to him,

bringing in her amazing magical scent. Her slender body pleased the eye,
her aura frightened the weak and timid.
Kyon looked at her reproachfully. – ?Your fans are too wild. Drive them
away.?
?Are you waiting for me outside because you are too afraid to go to them??
She touched a nerve. It sounded too humiliating. Kyon could not stoop to
making excuses. He said firmly:
?If you go on like this, you will study the biography of the generals alone.?
The girl snorted and proudly entered the room.
Kyon heard their stifled groans and desperate cries followed by the heavy
footfall to the direction of the door. The panic-stricken boys left the library
running, crawling, and even rolling like an avalanche. Their faces tensed
into a grimace of horror.
The guard at the entrance was struck by what he saw and made no
complaints about the mysterious girl in black. She scared even the elite
guard of the Grand family.
The descendants of direct blood are speechless. Their legs were shaking,
they broke out in a cold sweat. The boys had never experienced so intense
fear of death. The girl who had entered the library brought in the
atmosphere of murder and despair.
Kyon nodded impressively and went upstairs. Now their jealous eyes
wouldn’t disturb him from reading.
?Don’t go there, fool! You’ll die! She’ll kill you!? – A pale boy warned
Kyon in a trembling voice. A new one.
Kyon did not turn around. The group of boys watched him go.
?It’s him!? – The big beefy boy recognized Kyon. – ?The one under the
lady’s protection! He must have asked her to drive us away! Bastard! It’s all
because of him!?
?What do you mean, drive us away?!? … ?Are you serious?!? … ?Were

you talking about this kid?!? … ?You’re kidding me! I don’t believe you!?
The faces of the descendants were distorted by jealousy, rage, anger and the
urge to kill.
?Who is he?! How can the little jerk use the service of this powerful lady?!?
?He is a Stone of the first rank! I saw his diamond token!? – Jeremy said,
enviously.
?It’s pure nonsense! This scum can’t be a Stone of the first rank! Diana
Stone had only three children. I smell a rat!..? – The strongest guy barked.
?Have you not heard rumors about the new addition to the Stone family? It
doesn’t sound so delirious to me now… What’s the name of this adopted
genius again?..? – The boy looked up thoughtfully and came resolutely to
the guard. – ?Can you remind me the name of the boy adopted by the
Stones, please.?
?Kyon Stone.? – The guard said dryly.
?Yeah! Exactly! The rumors were about him!?
?Wait a minute! Kyon? Kyon! I heard elder Stephan Brown, Tsayan’s

father, is looking for him in connection with the dirty lies the Stones are
spreading! He wants to get even with the cause of the rumors!?
?By the way, elder Romanov is also looking for Kyon! It’s about his
grandson Kaisen, who ended drooling in a wheelchair because of his
damaged spine!?
Even if it all made sense and they’d better steer clear from this boy, the
descendants of direct blood ignored this fact and conspired to tell
everything to those who were after Kyon, that is, to the elders. Perhaps a
couple of people of the first rank could ruin his life. Moreover, they were
from other families.
Meanwhile, Kyon was flipping through the last unread volumes and giving
a flawless analysis to the huge list of books the girl had read in one night.
?Your teacher is pleased. I did not expect such zeal from you. If we were at
school, I would give you an excellent mark. As it is, I can only nod in
praise. Good job!? – Kyon smiled sincerely in the end, although his soul
embroiled in fear begged him to keep his mouth shut.
?You are not my teacher.? – The girl said sternly. – ?I don’t need your
praise. Just do the analysis of all the generals and the Empress. And stop
flipping through your book five meters away as if we don’t know each
other. I will pay you for the service some way or another.?
?You won’t pay me “some way.” You will do exactly what I say.?
The girl kept a meaningful silence. Kyon couldn’t tell if it meant that she
agreed with him. How should he cooperate with her? What if she was
ungrateful?
?So be it, I’ll come up to you in five minutes.? – Just as long as it would
take him to finish reading. However, he easily could read and give her a
distant at the same time.
In the afternoon, Kyon moved to the seventh general. The once indifferent
lady now looked with surprise. Her opinion about Kyon had changed.
The girl fell out of her ordinary gloomy reality and appeared in the world of
the mysterious, incomprehensible weirdo. She had never met anyone who
could make her see things from a different perspective. He seemed to know
each wart on the general’s body. He processed the information so
effortlessly that it was impossible to assess the true depth of his mind. She
could only guess how good he was.
The lady decided that he was an intellectual monster. Most likely, it was the
reason for his self-confidence. How naive of him! In the world ruled by
powerful people, the boy derived his confidence from his talent for
operating and absorbing information. Was he serious? Why had no one told
him the truth?
The girl’s attitude hadn’t changed too much. Despite all his genius, he was
just a smart, interesting boy. She wanted to knock him down a peg even
more. However, her desire to kill him for his disrespect and looking her in
the eyes had disappeared. She decided he was born like this, and it was
useless to put him in his place or punish him for the fact of his existence.
All of a sudden, they heard footsteps behind the door. Two men in
expensive clothes came into the library, a pale guy followed them. Kyon
was surprised to recognize Tsayan.
The three of them were completely unaware of the news about Diana’s new
son because of their busy schedule. That’s why they were so determined to
find Kyon.
?Father! THAT’S HIM! Kill him, now!? – Tsayan yelled when he saw
Kyon, his sworn enemy. A glimmer of hope flickered in his eyes, a
boundless confidence that could shake the world. He wished the hated
creature would get killed with all his heart. Now his powerful father would
arrange everything. His disgrace at the party had wiped out his pride and
dignity completely. Moreover, he’d lost a whole stage in development.
Today the bastard would die like a dog!
Tsayan had thanked his father on his knees for convincing everyone (not
with the help of his connections) that the Stones were spreading dirty lies
about what had happened to his son at their party. Nevertheless, Tsayan had
to hide from the poisonous looks of those who knew the truth but were
forced to pretend they didn’t.
#177 Chapter 176
Chapter 176
Kyon understood everything at once. Tsayan resembled one of the men with
long hair. He must be his father Stephan, the grand elder Brown. As for the
older man, he was apparently their guard, judging by his characteristic
behavior.
{Kyon didn’t know what to do?} – The gun couldn’t hurt Stephan, who was
in the middle of the noble phase. The elder was no less powerful than
Kirsan who got away with an eye injury. There was no time to call the
guards, either. Kyon could only count on his token and the girl in black.
?Bastard! You’re the reason that my grandson is confined to his bed,

drooling all over the place! Get over here!? – The old man suddenly roared.
He clenched his fists menacingly and headed towards Kyon. The air filled
with an aura of unbridled power.
?Asshole! Damned scum! How dared you to discredit the great name of the
Browns?! How dared you mess with my son?! I will tear you in pieces…? –
Stephan roared no less loudly and went to Kyon, his eyes bulged wide.
Tsayan stood behind them with a broad smile, shaking with anticipation like
a hungry dog waiting for someone to throw him a bone.
Kyon was about to take out the token and the gun when he heard a voice
that sent shivers down his spine.
?Get lost.?
The three of the new-comers froze. Pressure and the icy-cold aura
emanating from the beautiful girl in black inspired terrible fear and
promised a quick death.
?My name is Stephan. I am elder Brown of the second rank. Introduce

yourself, young lady.? – Stephan muttered in a trembling voice, with
marked respect.
The girl did not even look up from her book.
?I don’t care what your name is. I told you to get lost.?
?Yes, my lady. We’ll just take him with us and leave at once…? – The elder
tried to grab Kyon by the sleeve as if he were an item of furniture or a lost
thing.
~bang~
An invisible because of its incredible speed blow pierced Stephan’s chest.

He flew at great speed right into the door and rolled head over heels
downstairs, resembling rather a rag doll than a great elder.
Tsayan and the old man quickly ran to the exit with cries of horror. A pale
bodyguard, who had been waiting outside, was bending over the elder.
?Father! Father, are you alright?!? – Tsayan asked when he ran out. He tried
to examine Stephan’s chest.
The elder coughed dryly, roughly pushed his son away and rose to his full
height under the stare of eighteen pairs of eyes. Then he calmly brushed the
dust off his clothes.
?I don’t know who this girl is, but we’d better stay away from her.?
Everyone could tell that the girl did not use all of her strength. She meant to
hit to the door as if great elder Brown was a ball to score in the hole.
The old man from the Romanov family cleared his throat and said:
?We cannot act recklessly. We’ll have to wait until this scum is left alone or
he leaves the attic. Then I will find out all the circumstances and pronounce
the verdict.? – Anger and hatred raged in his old heart. When he saw his
paralyzed grandson, the old man wanted to tear to pieces the one who did
this to his boy. And then he saw an undistinguished boy who could by no
means be the terrible genius (the way the rumors had described him) who
defeated his grandson Kaisen in three blows. He had to figure out what was
going on.
?Phew… Your fans are so jealous! They even tried to get rid of a
competitor with a cleverly devised ruse. I admit, the attempt was good, but
my clever student had seen through their scheme. Well done!? – Kyon burst
into the words of praise, stretching lazily.
The girl looked at him like an idiot. – ?Do you seriously think that I will
buy it??
?Alright, alright! I’m kidding, haha. I am popular in narrow circles, but let’s
not talk about them.?
The boy had piqued her curiosity. Who could he have possibly given a hard
time with pathetic development? And who did he leave bed-ridden?
?Let’s forget this insignificant event at all.? – Kyon added. He had his
reasons to underestimate the timely help of the mysterious lady.
?…? – She said nothing.
And Kyon enthusiastically continued with the lesson.
…
A typical butler entered the large luxurious hall of the royal palace. He
looked elegant and sophisticated with his magnificent mustache and in the
classic livery.
The servant approached a young man of about eighteen. He was handsome,

refined, inspiring confidence and respect. His black hair was neatly
arranged. His expensive clothes were dazzling with luxury and quality in
detail.
?Prince Charles, Your Highness! We have the information about the

whereabouts of the girl you are looking for.?
?My dear girl?! Where is she?? – The prince perked up considerably at the
news.
?In the royal library. Upstairs.? – The butler replied stiffly.
?Is your information reliable??
?Beyond reliable. This source can be absolutely trusted. Shall I prepare the
carriage and escort??
?Do, please.? – The prince answered absentmindedly with a dreamy smile

of a boy who is head over heels in love.
When the butler took his leave, the expression on the prince’s face changed
dramatically. The fire burning in his firm and resolute eyes had nothing to
do with a naive, childish love. He was impatient, excited before the
imminent meeting and the upcoming conversation.
Soon Charles got into the carriage and headed for the library in the central
square accompanied by the guards following him on the mounts.
The white carriage with an intricate pattern and the emblem of the Grands
inspired pride and respect for the royal person inside. Some passers-by
bowed as soon as they saw it. The prince was more than an ordinary person,
he represented the greatness of their kingdom. Michael’s son Charles was
the second most powerful student of Cernos. If Princess Kara ever
abdicated the throne, Charles would become the great king of the Iron
Throne.
The prince was sitting in the empty carriage, resting his elbows on his
knees, his fingers interlocked. A swarm of thoughts and different scenarios
tormented his mind. The beautiful, elusive girl he never got a chance to
meet was not some empty-headed stubborn chick. She was the leader of the
killers guild in the Iron Throne, the owner of the most dangerous and
powerful shadow organization in the kingdom. If given appropriate
payment, they can take an order to kill almost any person in the kingdom,
including the royals.
The girl whose name he didn’t know wasn’t just a leader. She was the best
of her kind, an unsurpassed genius with an extraordinary ability to get
invisible and quickly eliminate the target.
Once Charles saw her in action… Since then, the beautiful stranger had
always been on his mind, so graceful, deadly, and inaccessible. She had
organized the exceptional guild by herself and was running the show. This
lady was worthy of becoming his beloved, but it wasn’t his real goal.
His primary task was to hire her to kill Kara, Queen Vlada’s only weakness.
He understood long ago that these creatures who had enslaved his father
came from the demon race, but he couldn’t tell anyone about it. The Queen
had long taken over the entire elite of the Grands. All the servants and
executives were under her control. No one could be trusted, not even
friends. Once they found out he knew who they were, and the prince would
die or lose his mind in slavery like his father. Charles hated Kara and Vlada
with all his heart, but he was no less afraid of them. Every time he woke up
in a cold sweat, knowing that it could be his last night. The prince would
gladly spend all his savings to get a powerful imperial killer in the capital,
but his every move, call or letter were monitored. He could only play the
role of a narrow-minded narcissistic prince who was student number two of
the best school. Thus, pretending to be head over heels in love, he pursued
the killer girl who might make his dream come true.
Charles started noticing it was getting easier to pretend before the servants
and other Queen’s puppets. He did not know himself where his affection
ended and something more that began. Another meeting or two and he
might want to marry the brilliant girl rather than punish the nasty demons.
Today he was sure of success as he had acquired something valuable. The

girl would be flattered by his gift and spare him some of her precious time
for an important conversation. She would heed his request.
The carriage pulled up at the library, and the prince stepped out, proud and
confident. Hundreds of eyes filled with adoration and respect followed the
royal young man.
Charles went inside, waving the guard to stay outside. He didn’t need any
witnesses. When the prince arrived at the top floor, he was rather annoyed
and perplexed to find at the entrance a crowd of 21 people astonished to see
him there (16 old-timers, 4 ill-wishers and 1 guard of the Grands).
?Your Highness Prince Charles, my respect…? – Stephan bowed

respectfully to the young prince. Tsayan and the others greeted His
Highness appropriately as well.
The descendants of direct blood groaned and slapped their foreheads after a
sudden insight. How could they forget the rumor that the prince was in love
with the girl with icy-cold aura? It turned out they had been dealing with
her! It was clear as day they had no chance. The prince would definitely
marry her. At least they didn’t waste their time: they had met a lady worthy
of the prince himself.
The prince nodded casually at the greetings and walked inside. When he
entered the reading hall, he saw a weakling sitting at the table with a
dazzlingly beautiful girl, the reason for his motives, the goal he’d been
pursuing. His heart started beating faster.
Their eyes met. He looked at her tenderly while she was cold as usual.
#178 Chapter 177
Chapter 177
?Sweet lady! Finally, I have found you!? – The prince exclaimed with a
smile, slowly heading towards his “sweetheart.”
?I am no sweet lady for you. And don’t you dare to come any closer, or you
will greatly regret it. I’m in no mood to deal with an asshole like you..?
The prince stopped. Then he laughed nervously. – ?My lady, it was a

misunderstanding last time! My people are …?
?Feeding the worms.? – The girl in black snapped. – ?I’m not interested in
relationships, especially with someone who once crossed my path. Get
lost.?
Her last meeting with Charles ended with two killed servants. The prince
insisted on having dinner with her, but after her second no, his guards
misinterpreted the gentleman’s intentions and tried to seize the girl by force.
As a result, she quickly ended the lives of the two nobles (4) with a slash to
their throats. They did not even have time to react to the attack.
The prince looked at the boy, who for some reason, was sitting at the same
table with her, and ordered angrily:
?Don’t bother the adults. Go to the rest of them in line.?
Kyon flared his nostrils in rage, but he didn’t get to respond.

?Only two people will stay here. And there will be no princes among them.?
– She said through gritted teeth.
Charles was taken aback. Why was she protecting this feeble boy? Is he her
brother? No… They are nothing alike.
?Please forget that misunderstanding! I sincerely regret that some of my

servants can be too eager and misinterpret my wishes. They have already
suffered their punishment. So let’s talk in private, without any witnesses.
It’s really important!? – There wasn’t a hint of excitement or fear in the
prince’s voice before the girl who was many times more powerful than he
was. He spoke clearly, nonchalantly, carefully choosing his words.
?Didn’t you hear me??
The prince clenched his teeth. The dangerous aura of the beautiful girl
aggravated the situation. Besides, it was so annoying that she was kicking
him out, not this unknown descendant of direct blood. He did not dare to
continue the empty talk with the best killer in the kingdom, so he decided to
use the last bargaining chip.
Charles took out a golden box and opened it. Inside there was a little
fragrant blue ball of medicine. – ?This is the breakthrough medicine,
“Lightning bolt.” Only the best alchemists in the empire can make it. Its
components are extremely rare and valuable resources. It’s too expensive
for any family in the Iron Throne. Only the prince of the kingdom can
afford it. I had been meaning to take it and break into the Lord phase in the
near future. However, I am giving it to you to make up for the incident with
my servants. Will you forgive me?? – The prince asked with hope in his
voice. He made an obvious hint.
The girl in black was burning with a desire to get this priceless pill.
The prince was jubilant. Why was he so happy? He was going to give away
invaluable medicine! However, if she liked his gift, her attitude towards him
would improve. Then he could have dinner with her in Boston’s most
expensive restaurant and find out who she was, prove himself a gentleman.
If everything went smoothly, he would order the murder of his half-sister
Kara. It would also be worth trying to make her his along the way…
The lady rose from the table, reached out her elegant, delicate hand, and
took the pill with her long white fingers. Judging by the aroma and energy
density around it, the prince didn’t lie, the medicine was really invaluable.
Her eyes sparkled with greed. She placed the little ball in her ring and sat
down graciously. Then she said calmly:
?I accept your apologies, Prince Charles.?
The prince breathed a sigh of relief and headed toward her with a smile
when all of a sudden a silver spark flashed. He felt the edge of a curved
dagger at his neck.
?Haven’t you heard what I said? I will remind you as an exception. Only
two people will stay here. And there will be no princes among them.?
Kyon looked at the prince, then at the girl in shock. He was ready for
anything but to see this cute little thorny con the prince out of the precious
medicine and put a dagger to his neck! She was too dangerous and self-
confident!
Charles’s eyes widened in disbelief. He was embarrassed as if she had

poured a bucket of cold water on his head. She had disappointed all his
expectations. The prince swallowed and made reflexively three steps back,
away from the deadly dagger. – ?But I gave you the breakthrough medicine
that cost me an arm and a leg! Haven’t you forgotten me for that
misunderstanding? Aren’t you grateful for this?? ƒ𝘳ee𝒘𝚎𝐛𝘯𝐨ν𝑒l.𝒄o𝘮
The descendant of the Grands was annoying like a pesky fly buzzing
around her ears.
?You said you wanted to apologize in this way. I have forgiven you. What
do I have to be thankful for? If you step on my foot and apologize, should I
say thank you for that? Or do you think that some little pill would make me
warm and cuddly? Have you been already making plans to have dinner with
me in the restaurant? I told you I am not interested in relationships,
especially not with you. But the stupid prince does not listen to me at all.
Does he want to repeat the fate of his underdeveloped guards??
Charles’s face froze. Did this pretty hellcat put an equal sign between
“some little pill” and his apology for the death of his two arrogant servants
at her own hands?! He made his intentions clear to get closer to her, but she
simply ignored him! What a narcissistic egoist she was! Of course, she was
the leader of the guild of killers, an unsurpassed genius, and just a cutie, but
it didn’t justify her unscrupulous ways!
However, the prince didn’t let any swear words roll off his tongue even if
he had so much to say to this arrogant lady. He was no rival to her. His back
was covered with cold sweat because of her murderous aura. The prince
was about to blow a gasket. He felt like having been robbed! Only, he had
given the “wallet” himself, without saying a word.
?Y-you… Your audacity is shocking… Everyone would understand the

reason behind this precious gift! I’m not any dude you can meet on the
street, I’m the only prince Grand! And I always get my way!? – Charles
couldn’t help it, after all.
~whoosh~
A throwing knife flew out of nowhere through the air and left a slight
scratch on the prince’s ear. Charles staggered back two steps, clutching his
ear. He was looking at the girl helplessly, desperately. He had never met
anyone so unattainable, who would ignore his highest authority in the
kingdom.
?Coniferous poison that got into your blood will kill you in twenty minutes
if you do not take any measures. I advise you to to contact the royal
physician for an antidote immediately.? – The girl in black said casually as
if it was her everyday activity to poison the royalty. Then she sat back at the
table.
The prince’s mouth opened and closed silently, which made him look like a
fish thrown ashore. ?Y-y-y-you…? – He began but didn’t finish. The prince
rushed to the door. He couldn’t disregard the words of the best killer.
If the girl could laugh, she would roar with laughter now. The boy sitting
next to her did it for her. He burst out laughing so hard that he nearly fell
from his chair.
He gradually came to his senses, wiped away tears of laughter, and said:
?Coniferous poison! The biggest joke of the century! Only one thing can
neutralize it, and its side effect is a three-week erection! Ha ha ha!? – Kyon
found it amusing that she had lied, and the prince had believed her, judging
by the horror in his eyes. Lovr was delighted! He had never met a girl who
was so much like him! She didn’t miss a trick, just like he would never have
done! She got her hands on the valuable medicine so carelessly and
unscrupulously (an idea to give it back had never crossed her mind, it was
something that only a stupid girl with the “right” manners and upbringing
would do). More than that, she had kicked the prince out under a false
pretense that would cause the guy great awkward pain for three weeks!
The girl was impressed with the boy’s knowledge. Not everyone knew
about the coniferous poison, and even more so about the side effect of the
drug that neutralized it. However, her face became even colder when she
asked Kyon quietly:
?Was it you who called him here?? – If he answered “yes,” he would pay
the price.
With sincere bewilderment on his face, Kyon asked a counter-question, still

chuckling softly into his fist:
?Why should I??
The beautiful dark-haired lady’s face was cold and distant again. The prince
irritated her with his perseverance. His announcement to the whole
kingdom about her search had enraged her. She didn’t kill him because it
would send the entire Ministry of Public Order after her. She didn’t want to
get in trouble..
?Never mind. Let’s start analyzing the Empress.? – The girl said.
Before the prince arrived, they had just finished discussing all the twelve
generals. She was keen on getting more information. She needed to find out
as much as possible about the Empress, her sworn enemy.
Two elders and seventeen descendants of direct blood saw the pale prince
running out of the library at great speed, his face contorted with a grimace
of horror. Everyone froze in shock.
?What the heck?! Did the girl drive him away, too?!? – Jeremy cried out.
The boys’ expectations were destroyed. They had decided that she was
destined to be the bride of the prince. Who was Prince Charles Grand in the
kingdom? He was number two in the younger generation and the king’s
son! However, the girl kicked even him out! They couldn’t forget the wild
fear in his eyes.
?Who does she think she is?! Why did she let the little brat sit next to her
reading books? How could she kick the prince out?!? – The beefy guy
shouted in anger. He was full of indignation.
None of those present could understand what was going on. Only one thing
was clear. The girl was extremely dangerous, and obviously beyond their
level. They’d better stay away from her.
#179 Chapter 178
Chapter 178
?The Empress is one hundred and seventy years old, but she doesn’t look
more than twenty. Why? The book explains it by her powerful ninth phase.
It’s weird, though. Everybody gets old…? – The girl in black wondered.
?Starting from the advanced phase, the practitioners acquire a spiritual

sense. With its help, they can control the connection of the soul with the
body. They can lower or raise their development. This sense undergoes
changes, starting from the imperial phase. The practitioners can constantly
feel or scan everything that is happening around them. Besides, they can
change the development inside the body or its certain parts without
affecting the soul development. And only starting from the legendary
incomprehensible overlord phase (9), the spiritual sense increases so much
that practitioners can control even micro-processes within the body. That’s
why they can keep the body young, but they need life energy for that. It
affects the general life span, though. But lots of people wouldn’t hesitate to
sacrifice a few decades in exchange for a longer young age.? – Kyon
instructed her.
In his understanding, there is no life energy. It just makes it easier to explain

things. In fact, the overlords (9) can forcibly increase the body’s
metabolism with the help of the soul. As a result, all the processes get
faster, the cells regenerate more often, and the body stays young. In this
case, the telomeres (the sequences at the end of each chromosome that show
the general level of organism vitality) shorten faster than usual, the cells
eventually reach their division limit. The body eventually dies from sudden
organ failure, although it will look young and beautiful until the very end.
?That is… Empress Lanatelle is in the ninth phase of development?? – The
girl asked with subtle despair in her voice.
?I don’t think so.?
?Then how does she manage to stay young??
?There are lots of different ways: artifacts, medicine, unique bodies…

There even exist enchanted things and formations that make you look
young.? – Kyon saw her silent question and decided not to keep the girl in
suspense. – ?We can’t know the exact answer, but there is evidence that her
unique body is of “S” rank, and, most likely, it gives her a youthful look
and prolongs her life.?
?Isn’t she in the ninth phase? All the books tell the opposite.? – She wanted
to make it clear.
Until recently, she had questioned Kyon’s every statement. Now she
believed each word he said. He confirmed his conclusions with logical
analysis, anyway. She believed him much more than the text in the books.
Kyon inspired trust with his knowledge and confidence in what he was
saying. The girl was stunned because she had always been skeptical of what
people said and double-checked dubious statements.
?You see, the Empress is much smarter than she seems at first glance… I
would have believed in her ninth phase myself if I hadn’t come across
numerous intricate traps instead of the information that could prove the
stage of her development. Someone clever will look for evidence instead of
believing the given information without understanding. Until they get into
the trap… And then another one, a third, a tenth, and they will finally
believe. The strongest people beware of her power. They will never arrange
any futile attempts on her life. I found out the truth only because one trap
out of a hundred was too suspicious. Taking into account Lanatelle’s
intelligence, it couldn’t have been any other way.?
The girl seemed to relax a bit. – ?Do you think she is smart? I don’t. I
consider her shortsighted. She will be completely out of her mind before
she is two hundred. Take her tyrannical, absurd and spine-chilling laws for
example. And the generals! Half of them have no talent at all. Couldn’t she
find any ingenious military strategists in the whole empire? It’s
ridiculous…?
?You greatly underestimate the Empress. She is so smart and cunning that
even I, the great and terrible, have to make an effort to outplay her with
mind games.? – Kyon actually meant it. Given the thousands of years of his
experience in intellectual games, his words would sound very convincing, if
the girl knew about his past life. Kyon’s visionary plans would make him
face this terrible woman sooner or later. He should be alert.
The girl in black made a tsking sound and shook her head at his
exaggerated feeling of self-importance and stupid comment. – ?Change my
mind.? – She challenged him.
Kyon smiled coldly and spoke in a mysterious voice:
?The one who rules the empire is obliged to look down on everyone and
everything. They don’t only govern, instruct, regulate global economic
processes and politics as a whole but also control the minds of their subjects
and enemies. Lanatelle does a great job. People see her as an authoritative
ruler whose power is unlimited. She is a despot whose laws make everyone
tremble. She is cruel and bloodthirsty, ruthless and composed, categorical
and authoritative. One order from her, and anyone can be executed in the
central square because of a wrong look or a slip of the tongue. No rank or
higher position can save from terrible imminent death. A minor mistake in
the letter killed Gritsin, the respected the Deputy Minister of Finance in
Rosarrio. The imperial informants wake up in a cold sweat and turn gray in
a couple of days in fear to misinterpret the information they get from spies
or other sources. If the tyrant has granted an audience to someone, they will
spare no efforts or resources to fulfill her orders. Some of them will commit
suicide or flee the empire to save their skin if they realize that they fall short
of her expectations. This woman inspires primal fear. Everyone is afraid of
her, her people as well as enemies. Her attempt to control the minds has
been successful. More than that, she never pretends to be who she isn’t…
She is who she is.?
The girl looked down, clenching her fists under the table.
?I only mentioned the examples of how she intimidates others. Let me give
you another one… Almost every Rosarryan considers the first general an
incredible hero. He is smart and valiant. All the information that says the
opposite gets destroyed…?
The girl frowned thoughtfully.
?However, you can find a book by a little-known author in the elite library
that reveals what a tyrant the general really is. He is no hero or brilliant
commander. He is a mediocre strategist with average skills. It turns out the
information is not totally controlled. Someone must have left a little hint for
those who seek to find. Of course, it’s a trap. But there’s more… The book
conceals another truth: the general acts in the interests of his family. It only
confirms that the Empress is inept and lacks the intelligence to govern,
therefore, it’s best to keep your expectations low. Say, she is strong,
powerful and terrible but not as smart as a ruler. People underestimate her
but fear her power at the same time.?
The girl listened carefully to Kyon. She had a bad feeling when she saw his
black eyes sparkle like storm clouds.
?…And only the smartest, a handful in the big world will realize that the
three misleading traps call to underestimate Lanatelle’s intelligence. Those
who see the truth understand how dangerous she is. They will stay away
from this insidious woman.?
?If Richard were a worthless general, everyone would understand what the
hell it’s all about. But he isn’t so bad, he’s just unacquainted with intricacies
of military maneuver. The Empress seem to be more interested in loyal and
strong people than gifted and willful ones. That’s the opinion she had
created of herself in the eyes of her enemies. That’s who the Empress of
Rozzario is.? – Kyon finished the tirade looking at the girl’s lips slightly
open from shock. He had achieved his goal. He accepted the challenge and
was victorious! He impressed the unattainable, eternally cold and distant
lady. It felt nice.
?She… She is very dangerous.? – The girl in black said with bated breath. –
?Is there any more evidence of her intelligence?? – She asked, anxious to
hear a negative answer.
?There are many traps and schemes that help her instill in mind anything
she wants. However, controlling the opinions of her enemies is one thing,
but what about her servants? She can’t control everything by herself. And
it’s time for the most striking example: the zeroth general.?
Her beautiful eyes framed by thick eyelashes opened wide in amazement. –

?But… Aren’t there twelve generals?..?
?There aren’t. Though… There seem to be. I called him the zeroth general
because it sounds nice. He is more authoritative than all the other generals
combined. In fact, he has nothing to do with military affairs. He is the secret
ruler of the capital, a dark, unknown person who has a professional army of
assassins under his command. They can easily crush the army of any other
general in a minimum of time with minimal loss. Would you like to learn
more?? – Kyon asked, testing the waters.
?Yes… Go on.? – The girl nodded. She couldn’t conceal the spark of
interest in her eyes.
?I guess he is damn smart but inferior in intelligence to the Empress,

otherwise she would not have appointed him to this responsible position. If
a servant is smarter than the master, no good will ever come out of it. She
understands it perfectly well.?
?Are you sure that he exists? Why??
?Only those who have studied the history of Rosarrio all their lives can see
the gaps or missed puzzles pieces. After studying all the books in the library
and I can see what others don’t. I can give you an example of his existence:
ten years ago, there existed the Weber family in Dantes, the capital of the
empire. They held the first position in the ranking as the most powerful
family.?
(AC: Let me remind you that the human race has seven empires, each
comprising a certain number of kingdoms with the imperial capital where
the imperial elite is concentrated. Dantes (0) is the capital of Rosarrio. The
Webers took the first place right after the royal family of the Russells (0).
This pattern is repeated in the kingdom of the Iron Throne (5) with the
Stones (1) and the Grands (0).)
The girl held her breath, her face frozen and serious.
?…A powerful and most influential family. Everyone respected them. The
Webers had extensive contacts, especially with neighboring empires. And
all of a sudden, one lovely evening, the Empress gave a cold-blooded order
to destroy the Webers up the ninth degree relatives. They cut out all family
members with no exception. No one was spared: the children as well as the
elderly, even those who had married to other families. It was a bloody purge
of all those who had a direct or indirect relation to the name Weber, a
tragedy worthy of imperial mourning. People were shocked. No one could
understand what was happening. The families with Weber descendants who
lived under different names were outraged. Why did they have to fall
victims? It was complete chaos…?
?Remarkably, the Webers possessed tremendous power, and yet they were
exterminated in one evening. Any general, and even three at once, would
need at least a week to complete this operation! But the Webers disappeared
over the evening. It was the powerful army led by the zeroth general, secret
army carefully hidden from everyone.?
?The response of the government was not long in coming. The very next
day, the reason was announced: the Weber family was accused of treason.
They had handed over the secret imperial information as well as a valuable
heirloom to the enemy. But the fire of chaos kept burning. People
demanded the name of the person who had brought forth the evidence. The
empress revealed the person who turned out to be a brainwashed scapegoat.
Those who were smart enough quickly understood what was going on but
said nothing afraid of being killed. They hid the information in the books
that I found in this library. It’s incredible, but Empress Lanatelle, who had
no respect for other people’s lives, defended her servant, which proved how
valuable he was to her. There is no doubt, he is the zeroth general, the secret
ruler of Dantes, the imperial city, who leads the powerful secret army.? –
Kyon said enthusiastically and froze. – ?Why are you crying??
The girl’s face turned darker than the storm clouds, silver tears ran down
her cheeks. The whole library filled with an aura of primal hatred that killed
any desire to exist.
Kyon’s heart stopped beating. The sixth sense warned he was in perilous
danger. Now it became clear why the girl had been studying the history of
the imperial family. He saw in his imagination the girl leaving with her
grandfather or someone else abroad, avoiding the bloody massacre. She had
been hiding from dangerous people until today. She had grown and yearned
to make the zeroth general and Empress pay for the death of her parents.
Kyon had touched the most painful string in her soul. More than that, he
revealed something that no one should know. He carelessly stepped on an
unexpected mine, being completely lost in his desire to impress the
beautiful lady.
Kyon realized that he knew too much, and she was going to eliminate him.
– {Fuck!} – He quietly climbed off his chair and backed to the door.
#180 Chapter 179
Chapter 179
The girl slowly rose from her seat like a ghost and looked murderously at
the retreating guy. Her eyes burned with a blue flame, the embodiment of
pure hatred, despair, and sorrow. She was mortally beautiful.
Kyon cursed to himself. He took out his diamond token and began to
feverishly wipe it from nonexistent dust, making it seem like “Come on,
what’s the big deal!” He could only hope the dangerous lady was a kind-
hearted one.
Contrary to his expectations, the girl instantly appeared by his side. Her
speed was no match for his. She was holding a curved dagger in her hand.
Just one movement and his head would say goodbye to his body.
She looked at the frightened boy and his diamond token. The little brat
understood what was going on and didn’t want to die… Her uncle had
taught her never to hesitate, to act quickly and for sure. And even more so,
never to tell anyone the story of her past. But the hand couldn’t make the
fatal movement. Why? Because he was a Stone of the first rank? Hardly.
Because of his help? No. Because he was eager to live? No way… Most
likely, she just liked him.
A shadow flashed in front of Kyon. It was too early to say goodbye to his
life. The girl was already standing with her back to him at the far window,
looking at the central square. Her presence cast darkness and misery.
{Alive… Phew…} – Kyon was relieved when suddenly he noticed the ring
on his finger was missing. – ?Uhm… Where is my ring?!? – He looked at
the girl and figured it out at once. – ?You stole my ring! Give it back!
Now!?
There were lots of valuable things inside: 1.8 million spheres, his pistol
with cartridges, the ring that belonged to the 6th brother of the robbers,
diverse unique body pills, poisons! She could as well cut off his head, dirty
thief!
?Talk to me! Give me the ring, thief!? – Kyon yelled furiously and quickly
headed for the girl. A wave of righteous anger swept over him. He had
never been robbed. Even ingenious scammers used to screw up. And she
just came and took away all his accumulated possessions! More than that,
she nearly killed him over nothing! What a savage! He desperately needed
money to climb the hierarchy of power.
Kyon approached the girl and tried to grab her hand and unfold it when he
felt the sharp blade of the dagger at his throat.
?Do not dare to touch me, or I will open your throat next time.? – Her voice
sounded light like a whisper of wind.
Kyon blushed with anger and helplessness. He stepped back. Some blood
oozed from the scratch on his neck. – ?You… I have done so much for you!
I wasted the whole day! But you robbed me like a dirty b…? – He did not
dare to finish the sentence. The killer looked fiercely straight into his eyes.
It was too dangerous. She could always change her mind, and then
goodbye, cruel world.
The brazen boy enraged her. He wasn’t like the rest who appreciated every
moment spent with her. However, she had his ring. She would most likely
have killed him if she hadn’t the ring as compensation. It made her feel
calmer. His anger was so amusing. Perhaps, she would leave him be. Her
uncle was usually right, but she wanted to make an exception to the rule.
?The contents of your ring is the price for saving you from two elders and
their son.? – The girl said firmly.
?Seriously?! Do you mean it, b…?! Ha-ha-ha!? – Kyon laughed evilly.
What a bitch! She didn’t forget the incident and made it equal to his ring! –
?I had everything under my control! Besides, you owe me for tuition! I
provided you with invaluable information, and you robbed me!? – Kyon
was outraged. – ?Give me the ring back and we are even. Deal?? – Kyon
suggested. The girl didn’t know the value of the contents in the ring. What
if he could go off cheap?
The girl in black rolled her eyes. – ?Three aggressive men, as well as their
guard, are waiting for you behind the door. I will pay for your tuition,
protecting you from them until you leave the library.?
?Are you nuts?! I have my own guards outside!?
?The two wimps at the beginning of the noble’s phase? Don’t make me
laugh.?
Kyon snarled:
?I’m Kyon Stone, the patriarch’s grandson! One call to grandfather and
everyone here will stand on all fours. I don’t need your help! Give me the
ring back.?
He told her his name, and for some reason, she had never heard of it before.
She snorted with disdain. – ?I’d hate to upset you, boy. But your
grandfather won’t have time to come here. As soon as you pick up the
sound transmitter, I will kindly leave the library. And the trio outside will be
happy to tear you and your lousy guards to pieces.? – There was confidence
and threat in her voice.
Kyon is speechless. She was blackmailing him! Indeed, his two guards
wouldn’t help him against the aggressive trio. Besides, he had lost his gun.
Bai would have no time to send more guards. The girl would already be
gone. He had no choice. He had to accept the conditions of the cunning
bitch. Her wit fascinated him. At the same time, he was eager to spank her
beautiful tight bottom.
How ironic! Kyon felt sorry for the poor robbed prince, now that he was
walking in his shoes. She had deftly wrapped him around her finger, and for
a good reason. Now his invaluable ring belonged to her.
Kyon took a deep breath to calm down. If the girl wasn’t a charming
nymph, he would not have reacted so violently. In his subconscious, her
high physical value turned any interaction with her into something
unreasonably important. His emotions were aggravated, he experienced
more acute sensations of his mistakes and victories. The moment of
weakness for the beautiful had taken its toll on him.
?Fine, you win.? – Kyon said humbly. He had to stop in time. The lost ring
of nothing compared to his future achievements. – ?But we must meet
again. It’s really important. And it’s about going out with you.?
The girl gracefully untied her ponytail. Gorgeous thick black hair fell on her
slender shoulders. – ?I’d rather not…?
Kyon’s eye twitched. He took a piece of paper and wrote the frequency of
his sound transmitter (no one in their right mind would carry it in the spatial
ring, it was soundproof) and handed it to the girl. – ?Call me in a couple of
days… In the evening. You won’t regret it. I mean it. I am the patriarch’s
grandson. It’s an extremely important matter.? – Kyon said confidently.
The girl grabbed the note, defiantly crumpled it and threw it away. – ?As I
told you before, our interaction is over. From now on, we have nothing in
common. Forget me like a pleasant dream.?
?Rather unpleasant! Alright, you’re no fool. You will remember my

frequency by ear.? – Kyon said his frequency loudly and slowly. The pig-
headed girl must call him. Was it just a waste of time? He must reap at least
some benefit from his hard work.
?Idiot!? – She said, grabbed his by the sleeve and pulled him out.
Everything blurred in Kyon’s eyes as if he had entered the astral world. –

{Invisibility!} – He had never read about a concealment technique that
could spread to another person just by contact with the clothes. It must be of
“A” rank, no less.
There were no sounds of their footsteps. Inside the “astral” area, they
sounded muffled. The same situation is observed with electromagnetic
waves. When they left the library, they went through a crowd of people. The
two elders in the fourth phase of development didn’t seem to notice them.
Impressive! An awesome concealment technique. It could be even of “S”
rank…
Kyon asked her when they were going downstairs:
?What’s your name??
But the mysterious lady kept silent.
Outside the building, the girl whispered softly:
?Goodbye forever.? – And let go of his wrist.
Kyon took a look at her, but she was already gone. A cold spike pierced his
heart for a fraction of a second.
{Bitch…} – Kyon thought bitterly when he recalled the old saying: “Don’t
put all your eggs in one basket.” He lifted a grim self-deprecating smile. He
should have kept in his underwear! For some futile self-confident reason, he
was sure that no thief in the world would be nimble enough to snatch a ring
from him. He couldn’t have been more wrong. It would never happen again.
The girl in black had received exhaustive information about the Empress
and the generals. She had found out all those involved in the extermination
of her family, and learned what level she must achieve to shed the hateful
blood without consequences. Also, she understood who she was dealing
with. Lanatelle’s intelligence was higher than she had expected. The zeroth
general was only a little inferior to her. Otherwise, the Empress wouldn’t
have stood up for him. Anyway, her unique body of concealment and
assassination skills left only one opponent, and it was the Empress of
Rosarrio. The rest would never feel her.
The girl in black returned to her room in the upscale Boston hotel, took a
refreshing shower, wrapped herself in a soft towel and looked with curiosity
at the shiny ring she had stolen from the weird boy. A Stone of the first rank
would certainly please her with the contents of his spatial ring.
First of all, the girl took out all the leather bags, because it is in them that
they usually stored the most valuable things. She found a bunch of different
balls in one of them. Judging by the smell, those were enzymes and
medicine. There were three pills in another bag. One of them was exactly
like the pill the prince had given to her (it was also blue, and even the
energy density was the same.) The other two pills mesmerized with their
beauty. They were made in a sophisticated, elegant way. One of them was
black with glossy scales. It looked ancient. The other was glowing red,
cracked like a real lump of magma, but it wasn’t hot at all. The energy
inside both pills was mind-blowing! The density was so high that Charles’s
pill was no match for them. They must be tremendously valuable!
Unfortunately, there were no instructions attached to them. She had no
chance of selling them. What a shame! The beautiful lady was vexed. But
as soon as she peeked into the next bag, her grief was gone. She found a
fortune of almost two million spheres!
{Wow… So much!} – The lady didn’t expect to hit the jackpot. It was a lot
of money! Even for the patriarch’s grandson… What idiot would carry such
a fortune in the ring? Exactly, the weird boy. In was totally his style to pull
a stunt like this. The girl pressed money to her chest, rejoicing at meeting
the smart weird boy. Fate favored her.
However, ring scanning showed lots of other wonders. How interesting…
The girl began to take out one thing after another and lay them out on the
floor: food, a pen, paper with drawings, a device for checking the key
purity, a couple of strange mechanisms, and a patterned silver thing with an
elongated muzzle… There were also lots of little metal cylinders, a
beautiful long sword (precious but unfortunately registered!) as well as
throwing knives and needles, sharp tools, flasks with a thick, almost
odorless liquid. She tried a couple of drops with her tongue and understood
those were poisons. It’s odd. Why would he need them? Who was he going
to poison? The perplexed girl looked at the duct tape and a long rope when
she suddenly took something wet, wrapped in rags.
The girl unwrapped it unwound dropped at once. She stepped back a few
steps, her eyes opened wide. Inside the ring, there was a man’s severed
head, disfigured beyond recognition!
{Who the hell is he?!} – The girl in black felt uneasy. She recalled the day
when the boy was engrossed in the book “Legendary Serial Maniacs.” Then
she remembered his abnormal behavior, no fear of her, as well as of the two
yelling elders who had broken into the library. One of them was screaming
about his paralyzed drooling grandson. The second complained that Kyon
had messed with his son!
A chill ran down her spine. The girl did not suspect that she was dealing
with a cruel, cold-blooded maniac. Apparently, he bound his victims,
tortures him to death, and then cut off their heads… How creepy!
{Gods… He is insane! I knew it!} – She probably should have killed him
when he found out the truth about her origin. He was a psychopath!
Appearance is deceiving, after all. The delicious treat turned out to be rotten
inside.
The girl decided to stop examining the ring, although there were all sorts of
little things inside.
#181 Chapter 180
Chapter 180
It was late in the evening.
Kyon returned to the central zone of the Stone family, entered the elite
residential building, came to a certain room, and knocked on the door.
A massive fat guy let him in: – ?Gods, Kyon! You scared me!?
?What’s the matter?? – Kyon looked confused.
?I thought it was Cornelia.? – XiaoBai answered, scared.
Kyon shook his head, firmly shook his brother’s big hand and asked
cunningly: ?Did you get the money??
?I did!? – The fat guy said with a smile. His eyes sparkled when he held out
a little bag. – ?Your fifty thousand. Half of the money I received from the
prince for the information. How did you find the elusive girl?!?
?I got lucky.? – Kyon answered modestly, taking the money. Fifty thousand
isn’t much, but it’s better than nothing. Now he had only money, the
diamond token, and sound transmitters left. The insolent, unceremonious
theft made him think of ways to protect his spatial ring in the future. His
extensive knowledge gave him a hint to acquire impermeable scan proof
fabric. He would wrap it around the ring and hide it under the artificial skin.
?I envy your luck! I don’t have any, especially with my sister. She doesn’t
want to pay back her debt. Can you imagine?! I have to find a way to make
her get the money from grandpa and stop her evil habit to bug me for
more…?
Kyon coughed dryly. – ?You should be harder on her. She’s out of control,
you know.? – Kyon said, recalling the day when Juno put on her most
pitiful face, and her grandfather slapped him in the face. She was gloating
then, bitch.
?You know what I am talking about!? – Xiao Bai exclaimed, patting his
brother on the back. They talked a little more, and Kyon said goodbye to
the fat guy. He phoned his mother Diana, who worked as the head of the
plantation, and asked her to get him pills of enzymes that he needed for his
body development. He usually took three daily doses (pills) every day,
something that others can’t even dream of. But they had been stolen
together with the ring.
Fifteen minutes later, a servant came to his room and brought in a ring, as
well as a message from Bai. It said Kyon should come to his office as soon
as possible. Kyon left his room with a pensive face and entered the central
building…
Stephan, Tsayan and Kaizen’s father quickly discovered the absence of the
little jerk and the girl in the library. They left and parted ways, frustrated.
Then one of them had a brilliant idea. It was easier to bribe the Stones to get
to Kyon than waste time searching for him. The boy was of the third rank,
his parents were killed on a mission (the Browns overheard the
conversation at the party and reported to the elders). So, Kyon was a
helpless orphan. The Stones had an informer who occupied a high post. The
Browns had used his service more than once. If offered a nice sum of
money, the informant would gladly gift-wrapper Kyon and hand him on a
silver platter. Then the Browns would decide his future fate.
The father, the son, and their guard contacted the informer at once and
agreed to meet him on the Stone territory. They were welcomed as dear
guests. However, when the newcomers entered the luxurious central part,
they had a bad feeling about it. The meetings were usually held in a
secluded place.
The guests calmed down a bit after they met the informer. The man led
them to the central headquarters and sent them straight to the main office,
which shocked them beyond words. They could not show aggression or try
to escape. The building was teeming with guards. Stefan had to come up
with an ostensible logical tall tale on the way to the main office.
In the office, they found the elderly head of the family. The whole
appearance of the patriarch inspired respect. Stephan got down to business
right away.
It was strange indeed to offer Bai money for one of the Stones. Only a
rotten person would sell a family member for one hundred thousand. On the
other hand, there were at least two reasons to expect success. Firstly, the
position of the Stone family was deplorable. They needed one hundred
thousand. Secondly, the tall tale they had made up for the old man implied a
reasonable, altruistic motive. Say, Kyon must publicly apologize for his
dirty lies about his victory over Tsayan. It would also give the Stones a little
honor. Besides, the kid would come back safe and sound! The Browns
could hardly hold back laughter at their brazen deceit.
They were proud of their nice honorable offer: they promise not to cripple
the boy, restore damaged family honor, and give a hundred thousand to
boot! The patriarch must agree to that!
Of course, the boy wouldn’t live. They would make up another story, for
example, he died of fear, or crushed under the weight of guilt, or they might
even ignore it and say nothing at all. It didn’t matter. Bai would do nothing,
anyway. His pathetic family was an old sick tiger whose life was hanging
by a thread. No one respected them. They could hold a grudge till the last of
them died. The old patriarch Stone meant nothing to the Browns.
The patriarch kindly listened to their tempting offer. He responded

surprisingly with humor, laughter and understanding. He even offered the
Browns a cup of tea to pass away the time while the servants brought in
Kyon to make a deal.
What a greedy, naive idiot! The elders and Tsayan had expected anything
from Bai but handing his family member over to the enemies? What a
rotten bastard! The Browns rejoiced inwardly and at the same time, they
despised the patriarch. He was a pathetic loser for them, whose destiny was
to rot away.
The boy entered the patriarch’s office.
?It’s him! We’ve been looking for him, ha-ha-ha-ha!? – Stephan laughed
with a malicious look in his eyes. – ?It was wise of you to hand us the boy,
Patriarch! You will restore your family honor and add a hundred thousand
to the treasury after he apologizes!?
Tsayan clapped his hands with a broad smile on his face. He looked at Kyon
and saw his dead body. He was trembling with impatience to thrust
something pointed into the flesh of his sworn enemy. His father was a saint!
He had made his son’s dream come true!
Kyon looked at the guests and narrowed his eyes at Bai. A question was
written all over his face.
?Ha-ha-ha…? – Bai laughed hoarsely in a composed, dignified manner, as

if he had heard an interesting joke for the first time in many years. – ?Give
me the money, and the deal is closed.?
Stephan gladly handed over the bag with money and shook the patriarch’s
hand. – ?It’s been a pleasure working with you, Bai the Great!? – With a
happy smile, he headed toward Kyon to grab him. Tsayan followed along
with impatience to get him when two powerful, tall guards appeared near
the desired target, protecting the boy.
Stephan stopped. He turned to the patriarch with a frown on his face. – ?

What’s the matter, Mr. Bai? You aren’t taking your words back, are you?..?
Bai laughed hoarsely. He sounded old. – ?Dear guests, do you really think
you can buy the life of my grandson for miserable hundred thousand of
spheres? You think I am so stupid and naive. Don’t be so sure.?
?Your grandson?! Ha-ha-ha! I get it. You’re kidding! Very funny, Mr. Bai.
You got me good. A greenhorn in the first phase of development, who
ruined the honor of the Stone family can’t be grandson. Nice joke…? –
Stephan turned to Kyon with a smile on his face, but the guard didn’t move.
His smile froze and faded.
?This prank has gone too far, Mr. Bai!? – Stephan expressed his concern
after a pause.
?Show them your token, grandson.? – Bai asked kindly.
Kyon took out his diamond token and showed it to the father and son, who
were completely shocked. They gasped for air. The little jerk was the
patriarch’s grandson?! Was he fooling everyone at the party wearing a token
of the 3rd-rank and talking about his parents’ death? No… Stephan got it at
once, the Stones adopted the genius boy. The absence of his parents just
proved it.
?It’s impossible! I saw your token at the tournament! It was of the third
rank, scum! A dirty liar in the first phase!? – Tsayan yelled, pointing his
finger at Kyon.
Kyon made a tsking sound. – ?How dare you insult the patriarch’s
grandson? Are you trying to get yourself killed, buddy… By the way, why
are you so afraid of me? Stop trembling like a sick dog.?
?YOU!? – Tsayan barked.
Stephan slapped his son upside the head and stared at Bai fiercely. – ?We
just wanted a public apology for his blatant lie to restore the honor of the
Stone family. We had even offered you the ransom! However, you have
deceived us! You don’t give a shit about the Browns’ good intentions! Give
the money back at once, or the whole kingdom will know about your dirty
trick! Everyone will hate you!?
Bai grinned. – ?Good intentions? Oh well, sooner the moon will fall from
heaven than the Browns will show good will to the Stones! Unlike you, the
patriarch of the Stone family never fools friends or enemies. I have
complied with the terms of our deal. Kyon is here. You can take him away.?
Stefan turned to the guard, and then to the patriarch again. – ?Are you
messing with me?!? – He was almost foaming at the mouth. – ?The guards
are protecting him! We can’t take him away without a fight! You
promised…?
Bai interrupted him:
?I promise to put him at your disposal, not to tie him up and throw at your
feet.?
Stephan and Tsayan turned red with anger. It was outrageous! The patriarch
was openly taunting them! He had deceived them for one hundred thousand
spheres! It was a lot of money, even for an elder!
Bai added:
?But I am a generous soul. Guards! Protect my grandson only from Stephan

and his guard. If Tsayan tries to take the boy, dead or alive, don’t interfere.?
– Bai gave the guests an icy look. – ?I allow a peer to take my boy away.
No one from the older generation with an unjustified advantage in strength
will ever touch him. It’s only fair, in my opinion.?
Stephan was speechless. – ?Are you serious…?
Bai nodded. – ?Unlike the Browns, I never make empty promises. I swear
by the honor of the Stone family and my life that neither my people nor I
will keep Tsayan from seizing Kyon.? – He gave a signal to the guards to
confirm his words.
The two guards stepped away from Kyon and stood beside the elder and his
guard, ready to get in their way if they headed to the patriarch’s grandson.
Stephan looked at his frightened son, who was shaking his head almost
imperceptibly. His eyes begged his father not to agree.
?What are you waiting for?? – Bai asked with a mocking smile. Kyon’s gun
in the ring gave him confidence. – ?Cat got your tongue? I have things to
do. Or maybe you lied? Maybe Tsayan really lost to Kyon at the party, and
the Stones’ lies are only a figment of the Browns’ imagination?!?
The father and the son looked like two stone idols.
?Go and get him…? – Stephan finally hissed. His face turned red face with
shame and humiliation. He stared menacingly at his son. His eyes burned
like coals in the fire.
?Fa-a-ather…? – The boy’s voice was trembling. His father had never
pushed him so hard, he had never looked so strict and demanding. He was
ready to tear his son. If Tsayan screwed up, his father would renounce him
at once.
He tried to take a step forward, but his legs wouldn’t obey him. Tsayan
looked at Kyon, a flicker of fear crossed his face. A little puppy must feel
the same standing in front of a huge lion.
Bai saw Tsayan hesitate and said slowly, savoring every word like his
favorite treat. – ?I’ve been wondering why it was you who barked the
loudest, Stephan. It turns out that the father was trying to defend the honor
and dignity of his spineless offspring. Small wonder. The naked kid had
crapped himself in front of the golden youth! If I were you, I would die of
shame. Oh well, the Browns have no shame or conscience. How could I
forget… Maybe your child is going to prove the opposite? No? Doesn’t an
advantage in the whole phase give him any confidence? Why is he looking
at my grandson like a sheep at the wolf? Ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha!?
?TAKE HIM!? – Stephan barked at his son.
Tsayan swallowed, took two uncertain steps in the direction of Kyon and
froze. His face was as pale as a sheet of paper. He was shaking with fear
and despair. The difference in their development was 13 stages at the party.
Now it was only 10! He had no chance even to touch Kyon. His father had
pinned high hopes on him… Vain hopes… The hateful adversary was about
to get an instant victory, and he was about to dishonor the Browns. But…
But… But…
Tsayan rolled his eyes. He collapsed on the floor, unconscious. Saliva

foamed at his mouth. He went completely blank. He was on the verge of
losing his mind.
Stephan looked at Tsayan as if he was a mistake of nature. In his heart, he

had already lost his youngest son. Irrevocably. His face twisted with
burning grief and humiliation.
Kyon told the guards in an icy cold voice. – ?Throw these dogs out.?
?I’ll do it MYSELF!? – Stephan barked, grabbed his son by the collar,

threw him on his shoulder and quickly left the Stone’s territory, lamenting
all the way. How could he know that Bai was aware of what had happened
at the party and put his face in Kyon. The little bastard was now the
patriarch’s grandson! It was a bad joke, and it wasn’t funny at all… He had
never felt such shame and self-loathing.
Bai laughed heartily. He hadn’t been so happy in a long time! Stephan,

great elder Brown had been morally destroyed, wasn’t it wonderful? The
best way to end a great day!
The patriarch came up to Kyon and laid his broad palm on his shoulder. – ?
My boy, sooner or later, all the geniuses find enemies among the envious
and the humiliated. You are no exception. Only a powerful defence will
help you be yourself and reach your full potential. Don’t worry. You can
always rely on my protection.?
?Thank you, grandpa.? – Kyon said with a confused expression on his face.
He was still a bit perplexed. Bai turned out to be a sly fox! In his youth, he
must have been a notorious swindler, he would have left XiaoBai far
behind.
?Don’t lose your head, though. I’m your grandfather, but don’t expect any
special treatment. And don’t you dare to touch Juno! If you ever make her
cry again, I will beat you to a pulp.? – Bai sternly warned Kyon.
Kyon nodded. Well, henceforth, he would hurt his slave more carefully.
?By the way… Did you kill Kirsan?? – The patriarch asked, his eyes hard
as flint.
Kyon sighed guiltily. – ?When I left your office, I accidentally noticed him
following me… I had asked Juno to provide me with secret guards, which I
did not regret, otherwise, you wouldn’t have a grandson.?
Bai looked Kyon in the eyes and said nothing. His mind approved of his
grandson’s actions, but in his heart, there was a really unpleasant feeling. It
was a serious crime to kill family members, especially family members of
second rank. However, the boy was defending himself. That’s why the
patriarch decided not to say anything, hoping that it would never happen
again. The Stones were Kyon’s kin, after all.
?Alright, never mind. By the way, the money is yours, all of it. They paid
for your life, as such.? – Bai said, pointing to the leather bag on the table.
?Aren’t you afraid that they will spread rumors about the brazen robbery??
Bai pointed to a little ball hidden between books on the top shelf. – ?That
formation records image and sound around the clock. If only they dare to
yap, I will be glad to crush their morale.?
Kyon was greatly surprised. He had underestimated Bai again. The old man
had everything covered! The patriarch turned out to be even more cunning
than he seemed at their first meeting.
Kyon gladly accepted the money and talked with Bai about the upcoming
tournament. The old man named the date of the trials and told him to come
and take part in them. He adamantly refused to enroll Kyon in the
tournament and skip the trials. Then they said goodbye.
Kyon left the patriarch’s office in a good mood. He came, looked at the
clowns, and earned a hundred thousand almost in a minute. XiaoBai would
envy him bittery…
Moreover, those two idiots had given him two turns of the core of darkness!
It makes four together with the jealous boys from the library. Pretty good
yield.
#182 Chapter 181
Chapter 181
The day was drawing to a close.
Kyon had some time on his hands. He dialed Stephanie’s frequency on his
sound transmitter.
?You finally called!? – She exclaimed with joy.
?Come to the second hall of the elite training building.? – Kyon answered
shortly and ended the call.
Five minutes later, Kyon was in the elite training building. It was equipped
to match the highest standards: armored walls, high-quality lighting behind
strong glass, a variety of sound proof barriers, spatial vibrations, and much
more. The golden youth spend most of their free time here. And only the
highest ranks of the family are allowed to have their own premises. Kyon
was in one of them right now.
An elegant, pretty girl in a “look-at-me” short skirt entered the hall. Her full
lips flickered invitingly, her eyebrows were delicately shaped, her boobs
beckoned from under her tight-fitting T-shirt… In short, any macho would
lose his head and get tempted in a split second. When she saw Kyon, the
girl batted her thick black eyelashes flirtatiously. Her graceful predator gait
gave him all possible hints, but there was a barely perceptible nervousness
about her.
?Hello, Kyon! Or shall I say Mr. Kyon? How should I address you?? –
Stephanie giggled.
?As you wish.? – Kyon shrugged indifferently. – ?We have to discuss an

important matter. I need your help.?
?Sure. I am happy to help the patriarch’s grandson.? – Stephanie smiled.
The girl didn’t notice how easily she had agreed to become his servant.
Narrow-minded people tend to be irrational. First, they reluctantly lend a
small amount of money, and then they welcome a stranger to live in their
house.
?Your father, the elder, is in charge of military discipline and education,

isn’t he? Doesn’t he have connections with the War Department? I need to
prove that I have completed my military service in the coming days. Can
you get me the papers??
Military training lasts one year. Young men are sent to the army where they
are educated and trained in military affairs, as well as taught subordination.
They also get brainwashed into blindly loving their homeland. The military
service is obligatory for everyone at the age of 16-20 years old and of the
fourth and lower rank. As for the golden youth, they can choose their own
path. Few of them volunteer to spend a year of their lives in military
training. They are not interested in taking a chance to occupy a high post in
the military sphere.
Kyon needed the papers of completing the military service to get to the law
enforcement department (the main branch of the Ministry of Justice).
Each step on the path to gaining power was crucial. It would Kyon closer to
getting wealth and his revenge on Kara. The high-ranking investigator’s
means and resources would gain him the necessary connections and arrange
his life as it should be. He could fill his core with elements, souls, darkness
/ light.
?Yeah, but…? – The unlucky seducer began uncertainly.

?Stephanie, in exchange for both of your services, that is, your recent help
in organizing my qualification and the next step of getting the papers I need,
I will give you a copy of the movement technique that exceeds the Stone
heritage by a large margin. It’s not like mine, though. But the technique is
quite decent, anyway.?
In fact, Kyon had been considering a way to earn money by selling a variety
of techniques, including the ones from the Stone heritage. But it was a bit of
a minefield. He could get himself executed, imprisoned or blackmailed. It
wasn’t a smart idea to enhance the development of his potential enemies.
Anyway, he was still working on it…
The girl immediately perked up.
?Great! Wow! It’s… It’s amazing! I will ask my dad today. You’ll get your
papers in a couple of days.?
?Uh-huh. Don’t tell anyone about it. It will be our secret, okay.?
?Okay.?
?Alright. Now you may go.? – Kyon looked at the door.
?But… I thought we were going to practice together!?
Kyon looked her up and down. The girl’s outfit wasn’t exactly appropriate
for training.
?I’ve come straight from an important meeting!? – She hurried to justify

herself, straightening her short skirt. – ?I didn’t have time to get back home
when you called. Never mind. Please, let’s practice. I don’t think my outfit
is going to restrain my movements so much.?
Kyon looked at the big clock on the wall, thought for a while and nodded.
ƒ𝔯ℯe𝘄𝐞𝐛𝒏𝐨ѵ𝘦𝒍.com
?Alright. We’ll practice for an hour.?

?But you promised we’d have some good practice!?
?I promised we’d practice together.? – Kyon snapped.
?Let’s… Let’s practice at least for three hours, ple-e-ease.? – She folded her
hands pleadingly.
Stephanie understood that the technique of movements was a real treasure

worth of all her efforts, but the opportunity was too good to miss.
Kyon rolled his eyes and agreed:
?Alright, we’ll have three sessions, each an hour long.?
?Thank you, Kyon! Let’s get started??
The first session began. They didn’t use any attacking techniques, only the
battle fists and pure force to accelerate body movements. Kyon gave
Stephany a head start in 12 stages of development to make faster, but even
so, her skills weren’t good enough to attack him or just to touch. She could
feel his incomprehensible skills that made her heart beat faster.
Kyon noticed something strange going on during the fight. Stephanie was
moving unnaturally smoothly and slowly. She seemed to be dancing, only
her dance teacher must have been a cripple. Why the hell was she taking
such an absurd position? What for? Why sticking her ass? Waving her hair
like a broom… Are you alright, girl? Who are you trying to seduce here?
You are not Juno! She is a wild cat that moves naturally, grace is in her
blood! She could seduce anyone! You, however, are fake. You are no better
than an old lame drunkard who decided to dance after the third bottle,
revealing her talent of a dancer all of a sudden.
Kyon’s eyelid twitched when the girl flashed her lace underwear. She
couldn’t help it, anyway. When Stephanie attacked him, she bent her leg,
and her skirt had no choice but to pull up. And then again! Are you messing
with me, scheming minx? Kyon didn’t expect from Stephanie so assertive
and at the same time so inept attempt at seduction, but he understood why
she was behaving like this.
According to the logic reigning in this world, beauty was as important as

talent for development. It should be emphasized in every possible way.
Ladies often wore clothes that exposed their backs, shoulders, neckline.
They preferred short skirts with stockings or tights. It was important not to
overdo things, as Kara did at the party. But even in the case with Kara, no
contemptuous glances had ever fallen upon her. Her beauty, status and most
important power were the only things that mattered. She was too important
and powerful. Even if Kara had arrived only in her underwear, everyone
would be slightly surprised or embarrassed, but they would never judge her.
She was too authoritative.
Anyone who saw this noble and inaccessible beauty could only drool and
desire her… Desire her! Hence the motivation to become stronger to get a
more prestigious (beautiful) wife. The society encouraged any effort of
development, which expanded the boundaries for the most powerful and
beautiful creatures of this world.
Most of the girls, contrary to the above, are unwilling to show too much to
the strangers or people out of their circle (which can not be said about
demons), but they might use this secret weapon as the most insidious way
of seduction. That’s what Stephanie was doing right now. She was seducing
the young mind of the mature and promising guy. Kyon was “worthy” in
her opinion, so she stepped on pride and dignity to achieve her goal. Did
she deserve to be ridiculed and despised? By no means. Kyon had already
inwardly praised her nice attempt, but…
{You are not my type, fool.} – Kyon thought, shaking his head and
continuing to pretend he didn’t notice her eloquent and too explicit hints.
About half an hour later, the door opened, and Juno entered the hall, shining
like the sun. She was dressed in a tight training uniform that emphasized the
curves of her slender body in a delicate, sensual way. Her long hair was in
braids to keep it out of the way during the training. Juno’s natural charm
was so great that everything around her faded and lost the color. The slowly
blossoming flower in her soul had only enhanced her magnetism.
After another cycle of energy recovery, Juno had come to work out in her
usual gym (she always trained here in her free time) and decided to peek
into the room assigned to her assistant’s training. Oh well, the nasty
creature was there!
Juno’s eyes were icy cold and hostile as she looked at her former servant.
Stephanie realized that she was no longer alone with her target and hastily
murmured:
?Well then, I’d better be going. So long, master.? – As Stephanie was

leaving the room, she said goodbye to the patriarch’s granddaughter as it
should be.
Juno looked up and down at the frivolously dressed girl, her eyes hard with
disdain. Then she turned her gaze on the hated assistant:
?You look so good together, master. You should marry her!? – Juno
repeated the phrase she once said.
?Don’t be so jealous, little sister.?
When Kyon a grimace of disgust on her cute little face, he grinned

complacently.
?Never… Call… Me… Little sister!? – Her cold, arrogant voice was
addressed to an ordinary servant whom she would gladly get executed right
now.
Kyon was surprised at the nerve of the girl. Where did she get it? He had
never given her a reason to humiliate himself… Except perhaps that slap
that Bai had given him. She looked a couple of years older than she was.
Kyon thought it was pretty funny, but he had put Juno in her place.
?Kneel!? – Kyon said imperiously.

Juno pulled away, startled.
?No…? – The arrogant girl started to object, but when she saw the evil grin
on the face of her newly-acquired relative, she looked down at the floor.
After a few seconds of hesitation, she knelt with a bitter expression on her
face. Kyon came up to her and patted her head casually as if she was his
obedient dog. – ?Good girl. Never forget, you are just my slave and student,
a pretty mediocre one. By the way, what happened to your manners??
Her resentment and humiliation were so strong that she wanted to cry, but
her attitude had significantly changed over the past couple of days. She had
firmly decided not to show her weakness, especially from the outside, and
even more so, in front of him. That’s why Juno said through her gritted
teeth in a very firm voice:
?Officially, you are my close foster relative. I am not going to observe any
good manners in your presence! ANY! End of story! Don’t even start
arguing with me, because I’m right! And don’t you dare get me on my
knees and pat me!?
Lovr laughed loudly. Juno had surprised him once again, breaking his
expectations. He adored this trait of hers! She was truly unbreakable!
?Alright, I like your confidence. I also want to beat you to a pulp, but I
won’t.? – He wouldn’t do it only because his energy didn’t harm her
anymore. Otherwise he would have beaten her hard today. Very hard. – ?
Let’s make a deal. I’ll turn a blind eye to your attitude, give you ten
thousand spheres and clear your key by ten percent. I will even tell you
three secrets, you choose! All you need to do is to cause me any damage. At
least a scratch.? – Kyon’s sounded arrogant and dismissive. He had an
extremely low opinion of her fighting skills.
Kyon’s words hurt Juno, especially his mentioning about three secrets! She
felt excited and eager to win. He had evoked her feeling of rivalry with
Elsa. Juno had never defeated her sister, and it looked like a long-awaited
chance, only instead of her sister, there was a self-confident villain in front
of her.
Juno rose quickly from her knees and clenched her fingers into fists. Her
eyes were burning with an urge for revenge and self-confidence. She looked
like a hero who was going to defeat the last bad guy at the cost of her life.
Kyon studied her face with amused eyes:
?I am busy today, and tomorrow most likely, too. Alright, since my obedient
slave-sister has come herself, here’s a task for you…?
Kyon handed Juno a piece of paper and ordered to engage her servants to
acquire everything according to the list. He would be expecting the delivery
in his room tomorrow morning.
Juno’s lips quivered, but she did not object. She looked at him as if he was a
total nutjob and psycho. – {What is he going to do with fifty birds?!} –
Juno was about to leave when she remembered something. She reminded
Kyon through her gritted teeth that he had to clean her key. After he had
done what she asked, she was gone.
Kyon made a tsking sound. “She is annoying.” No, not like this. “SHE IS
ANNOYING!!!” That’s how enraged he was by the cheeky girl who
constantly needed to get her key cleaned. If he hadn’t been cleaning her
key, she would have made a hundred more attempts to finish him off like
then in the mansion. However, his talent restrained her like cage for a
fierce, freedom-loving predator. He wanted to beat her up and torture her to
death, but he had no way to show her at least a part of the former hell. The
elemental energy didn’t affect her, so he had to play a role of the good-
natured master. If he ordered her to fight without pure power and beat her
with bare hands, it would arouse suspicions. What’s the point of training in
this way? To enhance the level of the battle fist? Development was way
more important! Besides, Juno’s body had become stronger. It was hard to
leave even a little bruise on her, and even that would cause unnecessary
suspicions. It was stupid to apply any painful holds. How could he punish
her then?
And then a brilliant, fantastic idea flashed across Lovr’s mind! Why didn’t
he think of it before?!
#183 Chapter 182
Chapter 182
Kyon returned to his luxurious room in the elite residential building. He

found a cage with black pet rats that he had previously ordered the servants
to bring in.
He needed some extra eyes and ears if he wanted to work as an investigator.

A bug formation wouldn’t do. Professionally trained people would never
become victims of such a simple trick as “wiretapping.” Kyon’s low level
of development greatly limited what he could do. Even the video formation
was not available to him (according to his calculations, it would open
approximately in the beginning or middle of the second phase). However,
he had Synergy! He was going to test a couple of ideas with its help, as well
as implement some of them. Any inanimate matter has a relatively neutral
oscillation frequency (Synergy flows with minimal expenses through it).
Any living creature resists, though, depending on development and
“unwillingness / rejection.” When Synergy got into the rat, it lost a certain
amount while flowing through the body.
Kyon had set himself the task to minimize the consumption of Synergy,
ideally, remove it altogether. The animal would be the carrier of Synergy.
Kyon was going to use a formation that would play the easiest role of
processing the information received by the animal’s brain and sending it to
his head, or rather, to the “Synergy cloud.” Therefore, he didn’t have to set
a bunch of functions that would make his formation too large and heavy.
The living organism would take over the important task, and the formation
would send the final result where it was supposed to go.
In his world, Lovr could subjugate any living creature that didn’t have
Synergy. Enslavement completely suppressed the will and took control of
the brain. It had two significant disadvantages:
1) The subjugated organism always tries to regain control, thereby burning

a lot of Synergy every second of time. The smarter and more conscious
living beings consume more Synergy. The explanation for this is rather
confusing: Synergy is the essence of the universe that changes the
information of matter at the level of its initial field. If someone (a bunch of
atoms, in fact) does not want to be controlled, it takes a lot of Synergy to
convince them otherwise. The situation is similar in the case of a burning
twig that strives to get hotter.
2) In Lovr’s world, Synergy is also spent on transportation. Flowing

through matter, it has to go around every atom and fight against the
fundamental force, that was once described through four fundamental
interactions. In Kyon’s world, matter strived to absorb Synergy for some
unknown reason, apart from the usual expense on transportation. Animated
organisms were much more assertive in this regard. Elemental energy was
actually the enemy of Synergy, immediately interacting with it. Kyon’s and
Juno’s bodies were the exceptions to this rule. Synergy flew through them
just like in his previous world.
Lovr could control someone only after his Synergy had reached the
intermediate level of the third degree. Kyon’s Synergy was at the peak level
of the first degree at the moment! It could be compared to a drop against an
average puddle. However, he wasn’t going to give up. If he could achieve
the same effect as he did with Juno, the trick would work.
{The main task was to minimize the rodent’s resistance to Synergy. I have
three options… To apply any formation of the personal weapon, thereby
changing the frequency of oscillations of its body to mine. To enslave its
soul with Synergy as in the case with Juno. To play with death…}
Kyon proceeded to the first option. He already knew the answer, so the
unsuccessful result wasn’t surprising at all. The rodent’s soul, even without
any development, makes the body oscillate with a frequency that
outpowered any formation.
{Theoretically, if I was some phases higher, I could make its body oscillate
with my frequency.} – The thought was quite frightening. How would the
soul react? Would it fly off? How was it to exist without a soul? Would the
memories remain? Or would the body turn into an empty shell?
He had discarded the first option in the end.
Kyon considered the second option to enslave the rat’s soul. However, he
quickly gave up this idea. It was an extremely strange, mysterious and
probably dangerous phenomenon when he was with Juno in the illusory
world. Besides, if successful, the burden of the rat’s soul would fall on his
being. Kyon was still experiencing the impact of capturing the little
demon’s vile soul… It wasn’t an option.
He had discarded the second. There was the third left.
A wicked sparkle flashed in Kyon’s eyes. He was going to kill the rat. Kyon
highly valued only intelligent life. The less intelligent and self-aware forms
of life lost their significance in his eyes. The people were the highest value,
monkeys were less significant, farm animals were even less important,
insects were worthless. Thus, the rat, this small living creature, was of less
value to him than the possible fruits of his experiments.
He infused the rat with Synergy and instantly stopped its heart.
Hypoxia lasted several minutes when the brain began to lose its functions.
The soul somehow felt the mental disconnection with the body and decided
it was time to die. It immediately began to affect the brain, bringing
irreversible changes.
According to the books, Kyon had read, the soul takes life experience from
the brain, the skills and memories, and leaves an empty shell. Then it
disconnects the channels from the keys and flows off somewhere into the
depth of the planet.
As soon as the soul gets detached from the body (the physical world), the
organism begins to collapse at the cellular level with a gradually increasing
speed. It’s almost invisible from the outside, with chaos erupting inside.
The nerve cells fell apart, the muscles lost their functions, the blood vessels
got covered with microcracks… The terrible death of the empty shell!
Kyon swallowed. When the soul gets detached from the physical world, all
the energy with the frequency of this soul is deleted from the list of the
universe and begins to disappear. The formations slowly dissipate, the
techniques, the barriers, the enchantments fall apart, the body (that has the
soul frequency from birth) decomposes at the cellular level. Matter created
by the earth benders fades away in the blink of an eye. It’s the main reason
why mining will always be in demand. Any traces of the soul get deleted
from the universe, through any space. Awesome!
Kyon plunged into the dark pit of his thoughts. Eureka!
The small size of the rat allowed it to have a single key of pure force (a
sphere with a diameter of 1 cm). Kyon destroyed the key with an accurate
and not too gentle flick. The soul lost touch with the physical world at once
and plummeted somewhere on a hunch. It failed to take the rat’s life
experience as it had lost the connecting threads. Therefore, the brain was
completely healthy and viable, not an empty shell like before. It’ was an
achievement! But Kyon didn’t rejoice ahead of time.
At the same second, the rat’s body with the frequency of vibrations of its
soul since the day it was born began to collapse. Kyon infused it with
Synergy and tried to reverse or stop the process of self-destruction, making
the cells work again. It was to no avail. A certain force that came out of
nowhere intervened in the body and destroyed it with increasing speed.
Everything with the vibrations of the soul that has lost the connection with
this world gets crossed out. That’s why the body perishes. It’s a
fundamental law comparable to the quantum entanglement of particles.
The task failed. Even Synergies couldn’t fight the laws of the world,
especially at the peak level of the Newbie’s degree.
Kyon grunted, took another innocent rat and repeated the destruction of the
key. The brain and the body stayed intact while the soul stormed off. When
the body began to collapse, Kyon created a formation inside it that would
change the frequency of the rat to his own like a personal weapon.
After a while, Kyon exhaled disappointedly. Even a soulless body longed to

maintain a frequency of vibrations. The power of the formation could not
suppress such a strong desire. If Kyon was a phase higher in development,
he could have faked the body vibration frequency, and it (most likely)
would cease to decompose. He would create his first zombie, a living
organism with a mind but without a soul.
Kyon understood that he was dealing with very dark things. According to
human laws, this blasphemy was punishable by death. However, he couldn’t
give up. He needed extra eyes and ears. 𝑓𝒓e𝑒w𝑒𝒃𝑛𝒐𝘃ℯ𝙡.c𝚘m
Kyon assumed that he could change the frequency of a small rat (without a
soul) if he was about one and a half phase higher. Theoretically, if he was
dealing with a person, he would need a higher level of development. Was it
possible to create intelligent zombies? It was a terrible idea… He imagined
a powerful foe destroying his keys, detaching his soul from his body,
instantly faking his body frequency bypassing the fundamental law of self-
destruction, creating him into a soulless body with mind and memories. It
would be dreadful! What if this dark process already existed in this world?
Could some formacists have carried out such illegal, immoral experiments
and achieved success? On the other hand, it was easier to impose a
controlling formation, right? The very idea was scary, anyway.
Kyon was absorbed in his thoughts like an ancient philosopher. He knew

that the body gets at birth the frequency of the soul vibrations. If the body
suddenly changed its frequency, the soul would disconnect and fly off. It
would decide the body had died. If the soul suddenly changed its frequency,
it wouldn’t recognize the body and would fly off too. “Changing addends
does not change the sum.” Then why could Juno’s soul recognize her body
after Kyon had captured her? Why didn’t it fly off? Did it adjust to the new
frequency of her body? No… It didn’t work that way. The change was too
drastic. Then why? It didn’t add up.
He had only one explanation. Synergy worked it out and changed Juno’s
frequency, saving the girl’s life. The bright flash he saw immediately after
returning from the illusory world only confirmed this. Synergy of the sixth
degree had changed the frequency of Juno’s soul and body at once. That’s
how she had survived!
{Bingo!} – Kyon figured out what had happened and made an important
conclusion. Synergy could change the frequency of vibrations in living
beings and non-living objects. Exploding spheres (money) was a good
example of this.
After his insight, Kyon took another rat and destroyed its key. Then he
instantly infused its body with Synergy and tried to change its frequency to
his own (he couldn’t have involved anyone else’s frequency, anyway).
About ten seconds later, he succeeded. The rat’s body hadn’t started
decaying yet. Its mind had retained all the memories. Now it was a body
without the soul. It was living and intelligent. A zombie!
{I DID IT!} – Kyon’s eyes glittered with satisfaction on his triumphant

face.
The rat stood on four legs and twitched its cute nose.
Kyon picked up the animal and played with him. He soon noticed
something strange about it. The zombie rat was aloof as if it did not
understand how to live with external stimulation. It didn’t seem to have its
own will. The brain was trying in vain to reach out to the essence, the soul.
It got more and more confused and hesitated before making any decision.
{What the hell…} – Kyon frowned.
Moreover, the rat moved indecisively and sluggishly. It breathed for a

while, then stopped. Then the animal came to its senses and breathed again.
The heartbeat was irregular. The muscles contracted erroneously, and the rat
looked drunk. The beady eyes were empty, there was no sparkle of life in
them.
Anyone in Kyon’s place would be scared to death, but he only grimly

rubbed his nose. Yeah… Life without a soul is only a shadow of a miserable
existence.
Kyon infused the rat’s brain with Synergy and began to control it. The
movements became clear, the heart contracted in a smooth, synchronized
pattern, the organs worked flawlessly.
He applied a simple formation, the signal transmitter, on the rat’s head and
closed his eyes. He could see in his mind everything that rat saw. He could
hear the sounds it heard. He could feel its tactile sensations.
Kyon had become a rat.

#184 Chapter 183
Chapter 183
Kyon sighed convulsively. The rat obeyed him completely and didn’t resist
at all. The animal had turned into a shell that he could easily control. The
knowledge and experience the rat had gained were nothing but echo of the
mind it had left behind. Without the consent of the soul the animal didn’t
know what to do and wasn’t sure if it was worth doing at all.
If Kyon was dealing with a human being in the place of the unfortunate
rodent, it would be terrible. The person would turn into a being with no will
power. They would obey every word of the one who had a soul and the
same frequency of the body. Instinctively, they would consider the
commander more important than themselves. Absolute obedience. Zombies
lack a command center that gives freedom of action, confidence and
purpose. Any subjugating formations can be removed, or they may contain
bugs and work incorrectly. They can be resisted, albeit insignificantly. But
in the case of zombies, they are nobody, real spineless puppets.
In Kyon’s previous world every creature resisted control, consuming

significant amounts of Synergy. In this world, Kyon could control zombies
with no extra expenses. Synergy was spent only on transporting between the
neurons in the brain and information processing. That’s why the peak level
of the Newbie degree was more than enough for Kyon to control the rat.
However, he couldn’t control than thirty beings at a time, or his Synergy
would be consumed faster than restored. He had also taken into account
Kara’s. A certain amount of Synergy should be reserved so that he didn’t
lose his mind over his crazy love.
Kyon was pleased with the result. In the previous world, he could control
thirty stupid little creatures like rats only after reaching the intermediate
level middle of the Student degree (2). A whole degree higher than he was
now.
At a conservative estimate, Kyon could enslave human zombies and have

total control as soon as his Synergy reached the intermediate level of the
second degree. It would take a bit of effort to deserve this sort of fate from
his hands. However, there was a disadvantage, the lack of the soul in a
human being might arouse suspicions. It was less complicated with rats or
birds, the creatures that had no connection with the soul. Their soul was so
weak and insignificant that it was impossible to feel it without total
concentration. No one in their right mind would check up the little animals
that had no connection with the soul. It means that zombie animals playing
the role of Kyon’s eyes and ears would be beyond suspicion. But people
would cause some.
Kyon left the rats alone and went to bed.
After the dark night came the morning of the new day. The servants entered
Kyon’s room and brought in fifty noisy birds in cages: crows, pigeons,
sparrows, a pair of proud hawks, an owl, a parrot and some unknown
species… It was quite an aviary.
Juno also bothered to show up and look at her crazy servant. She didn’t get
a wink of sleep all night, curiosity got the best of her. What did he need the
birds for?! Her assistant had been always down to earth even if he didn’t
say much. She needed to find out what had caused the ongoing nonsense.
When the servants left, Juno said with a mocking voice:
?Good morning, master!? – Then her pleasant voice like gentle murmur of a
crystal clear brook sounded concerned. – ?Will you bring your pretty
student up to speed? Why do you need birds? You aren’t going to eat them
alive, are you? I never know what you’re going to do…?
Kyon stretched sweetly and gave the beautiful angel a nasty glance. – ?Ha!
Don’t even think about it. I am saying you a-ny-thing.?
Juno snorted, visibly displeased, and then laughed loudly. – ?I know! You
want to tie yourself to the birds and go for a fly! Stupid master. Why don’t
ask me? One nice kick and you get to experience the thrill of free fall.? –
She flashed him a mocking grin.
Kyon remembered all her plotting and scheming. Recently, the little devil
had become too cheeky. He should put this spiteful little minx in her place,
she had been pushing it too hard. Kyon was desperate to get his hands on
her.
?I’m waiting for you in the elite training building after dinner.? – There was
an undisguised desire in his voice to hurt the little devil.
Juno’s happy smile instantly turned icy cold. The last thing she wanted was
to get more severe injuries, giving her body unbearable pain, leaving her in
a state of hopeless despair, realizing her weakness and helplessness. She
longed to avenge her assistant for becoming her half-relative, but she hadn’t
done anything except for mocking him and showing her passive aggression.
Juno looked Kyon up and down, giving him a withering look. Then she
silently left his room, flashing her slender legs.
Kyon looked at the birds, crunched his fingers and proceeded to transform
the poor creatures into zombies with the help of Synergy. The formation on
their foreheads sent and received Synergy at a distance of almost two
hundred kilometers (about 125 mi). They demanded constant recharge,
which meant if Kyon moved away from them far enough, they would
become helpless victims of any predator, unless, of course, they died of
hunger. But with Kyon’s development, the distance of the signal reception
would only increase.
Twenty-five out of the fifty creatures had turned into Kyon’s miniature
copies ruled by Synergy. They moved at his command. He could feel
everything they experienced from smell to the sense of balance. He could
read their memories. Synergy made it possible for Kyon to acquire
inconspicuous live spies. An ideal tool for surveillance.
Kyon opened the window and released the birds to gather important
information he needed to seize power. However… The word “seize” is too
strong. It would be rather a swift rise on the ladder of power, something that
other hard workers could only dream of.
His heart filled with an inspiring feeling of delight. Each bird soaring in the
sky gave Kyon a sensation of his own flight.
He spent the day practicing the advanced grade of the earth and gathering
information about the ruling elite of the Department of Law.
Late in the afternoon, Kyon headed to the elite training building. Stephanie
was waiting for him at the entrance. They had made an appointment in the
morning.
?You’re an hour late! Shame on you!? – She complained.
?Your training outfit is embarrassing! Do you always show up in a short

skirt and stockings for practice? What have you been doing for an hour?? –
Kyon made a snide comment, putting his wrist to the circle. The door to the
room opened.
Stephanie looked guilty:
?My servants haven’t finished the laundry yet, and my training outfit isn’t
ready…?
Kyon rolled his eyes.
?By the way, your papers will be ready tomorrow.?
?Great.? – He replied impassively.

Kyon stood in front of the girl and clenched his fists. – ?Attack me quickly.
We have little time before Juno comes.?
?Lady Juno is coming here?? – Stephanie got upset for a moment, then she
attacked him at once. The training began.
A minute later, Kyon lost it. – ?To the hell with you, can’t you fight
properly?!?
?Sorry, I’m embarrassed…? – She said, rubbing her nose.
Five minutes later, Kyon got angry. He tripped her, climbed on top of her
and locked her leg painfully. – ?Stop moving like a child. You’re wasting
my precious time.?
?Ouch! Sorry! I am sorry!? – Stephanie squealed pitifully.
Kyon gritted his teeth. The stupid girl had a nerve! Was she really so naive
as to think she could seduce him?! She behaved like a clumsy monkey.
Stephanie had no instincts or up-bringing to help her move gracefully. At
least, she was no whore or he would have kicked her out in disgust. She
kept flashing her assets, sticking out her ass, striking all sorts of random
poses, making her eyes at him builds its eyes. Anything to get Kyon’s
attention and appreciation. It was just ridiculous.
Ten minutes later, Stephanie had trouble breathing. It was so embarrassing.

Why did he paw the princess like she was the love of his life, and was
behaving now like an inveterate hypocrite? Wasn’t he a jerk? Well, the
inaccessible Kara was incomparably better, but she was also a hot dish
available at the moment! Only the blind wouldn’t see the hints she was
giving him! Stephany couldn’t act any more bolder or she would lose all her
dignity. Although, her honor was nothing against a promising husband who
was going to be the elite of the empire one day. Heavenly geniuses were as
rare as a phoenix feather! She had to get one by any means.
Stephanie tried to summon all her courage to no avail. She looked into
Kyon’s calm eyes and asked herself: {Why can’t I be more persistent? I
have to take control of the situation! He is four years younger than me!
Moreover, he’s underdeveloped. Guys love strong girls.} – She made her
decision and confidently moved forward.
?What’s wrong?? – Kyon asked when he saw she had no fighting spirit.
Stefania approached him at the distance of an outstretched arm, put her

hand on his cheek, closed her eyes and moved forward. She felt something
salty with her lips. She opened her eyes and saw his hand!
?What are you doin?? – Kyon asked coldly.
?Uhm… I wanted to thank you for the training! Here!? – She reached for
him again, puckered up.
Kyon sighed and turned his cheek to her. Stephanie sucked like a leech. She
was bloodthirsty.
?Am I interrupting anything, sweethearts?? – They suddenly heard Juno’s

melodic but cold voice.
The charming girl flaunted her tight-fitting black training outfit.
Kyon pushed Stephanie away and acted like nothing had happened.
Stephanie blushed and bowed slightly to Juno. – ?I’m sorry, my lady! I was
thanking your brother for the practice… Don’t get me wrong!?
When Juno heard the hated word, her beautiful face turned even colder, it
seemed to turn into marble. – ?We need to talk.?
?Yes, my lady.? – Stephanie nodded and hurried to the door.
Juno came up to Kyon and told him, avoiding looking into his eyes:
?Take your wiretap off and give me more freedom. I need to talk with her.?
?What are going to talk about?? – Kyon was really curious.
?About you! I will tell her that you’re a match made in heaven! Please!? –
She said in a harsh voice that sounded like a threat.
Kyon smiled and took the bug she had on her all the time out of her pocket.
He said the code that gave her maximum of freedom with the exception of
some key points.
Juno left the room in silence. There was a soundproof barrier in the hall, she
did not worry that Kyon might eavesdrop.
Stephanie was waiting outside, visibly nervous. She had never had a chance
to talk with the patriarch’s granddaughter, the most important person in the
family. The patriarch himself thinks so, and his word is the law. No one
would lay a finger on Juno. She was more important than any elder.
?What do you want to talk about, my lady?? – She asked with a respectful
smile.
?Kneel.?
Stephanie’s eyes widened. Did Juno really tell her to kneel?
?What did you say?..?
?I told you to kneel before me. You have to obey to my orders, I stand
above you.? – Juno ordered.
Stephanie was stunned. No one had never talked to her like that! The Stones
had always thought carefully what to say to the elder’s daughter! Why was
the little lady like that? Juno must have had a wrong idea that she was
trying to seduce the brother and was demanding a legitimate apology.
?Don’t get me wrong, my lady… I am not making plans with your brother!
I just thanked him for the training. I will never happen again! Please forgive
me!?
The word “brother” was like a stone in Juno’s heart. – ?Don’t make me say
it again, or my grandad will throw you out of the family.?
Stephanie winced. She was frightened even to look at thуis stranger with an
icy cold voice. She obeyed at once. Stephanie knelt with a guilty look. She
sincerely regretted about what had happened. It was a shame Juno had
caught them in a compromising situation. Stephanie had to apologize.
~smack~
Juno gave Stephanie a slap with her snow-white hand.
?I will destroy you if you ever call him my brother again.? – Juno said
through her gritted teeth. She didn’t sound her age at all. She sounded like a
strict woman who wouldn’t tolerate any nonsense.
Stephanie’s jaw dropped. This unexpected turn of events had left her
speechless. The first conversation with young lady Stone didn’t get off on
the right foot.
?Stay away from him.? – Juno whispered threateningly and went inside the
training hall.
#185 Chapter 184
Chapter 184
?I delivered you the birds yesterday. Don’t you want to thank me, master??
– Juno looked ingratiatingly at Kyon. However, her voice was rather
demanding than pleading.
?To thank you for something that your servants did? Don’t you want to fuck
off??
Juno bit her lip. She needed this book to clean her keys. The sooner she
achieved the highest result, the sooner she would be freed from his
unbearable control and tyrannical behavior.
?Alright… Then tell me another way to earn the precious reward. At this
pace, I will be annoying you with questions for ages!?
?I have a job for you tomorrow. Then we’ll see. By the way, you’ll get
what’s coming to you for that slap. Get your ass ready.? – Kyon flashed his
predatory smile and beckoned her with two fingers.
?It served you right! You came into my family without my consent.
Besides, he is my grandfather, not yours!? – Juno suddenly got tense.
?Masters don’t ask slaves’ consent.?
Juno turned pale with anger. She silently raised her fists and attacked Kyon.
The training had begun. Only Juno seemed to take it as a fight with
something precious at stake. If she could hit him at least once, she would
hurt him pretty bad because of her better development. He wasn’t
omnipotent, after all! The sweet victory over the jerk would bring her lots
of perks. She would drop all the formalities with him, which would be
enough to warm her heart. Moreover, she would get the long-awaited
money to feed her flower, and he would clean her key by ten percent! The
cherry on the cake would be his answers to any of her three questions! She
would learn at least some of his secrets! Juno was so excited she had
trouble breathing. It was a strong motivation. She had been suffering from
insomnia, trying to find the answers to her endless questions.
She wasn’t going to lose heart over the fact that her adversary was more
agile, moved disproportionately faster, and his skills went beyond her
understanding. It would have discouraged anyone but not her!
At some point, Kyon disappeared from the trajectory of the fist, and
suddenly Juno felt someone grab her bottom. She nearly jumped out of her
skin like a frightened cat, arching her back and even doing a somersault.
?Y-y-y-you… YOU!? – She looked at the servant as if he was a bloodthirsty

maniac and pointed at him with her trembling finger. When he said, “get
your ass ready,” she thought he meant physical pain!
Kyon laughed, crunching his fingers. Her bottom was as soft as a

marshmallow. For the first time, he had experienced such intense tactile
satisfaction.
?Your ass is fat! I guess I should send you practicing to the sect of Fat as
your master. They will be happy to have you. You belong there!?
Juno’s snow-white face blushed, her thin eyebrows arched upwards in a

fury:
?Asshole! Jerk! I didn’t let you to get handsy with me!? – She squealed as if
Kyon had encroached on the most precious thing in her life.
?Gods! Where do stupid little girls like you come from, huh? I made a
mistake once. I should have known better… But you, you have been living
among slaves all your life! You have been mine slave for how long already?
Aren’t you sick and tired of your follies and making scenes?? – He
disappeared as soon as he said that.
Suddenly, Juno let out a shrill scream, full of despair. She looked as if he
had poured over her a bucket of slop. The pleb had been groping her hips!
Again!
?Don’t you dare to touch me there, jerk! Or I will give you up as my

master!?
?Go ahead. And say goodbye to your key cleaning.?
Juno’s face expressed the full spectrum of emotions, from fright to hatred.
?Please, master! Attack me as you did before the party! I will be very
grateful to you!? – She hadn’t come up with anything better than bringing
another punishment upon herself.
Kyon was taken aback. Did she like the torments of hell? Did she prefer
getting mutilated to harmlessly pawed? Wow! Did she value her innocence
that much? Well, it was only for the better. It would give him the revenge he
had always wanted.
Another Kyon’s touch and Juno howled like a little wolf to the moon.
?No-o-o! I don’t want to! I can’t stand it anymore!? – She ran to the door
when she heard the expected:
?Hold on. I order you not to leave the training hall until we are done with
the practice.? – Kyon said quickly, squeezing and unclenching his fingers. It
was even nicer to touch her butts when she strained them.
?Leave me alone! What do you want from me? I have not told anyone about
you! We have co-existed so well until all of a sudden you decided to
become my… family. And now you are harassing me like a lousy pervert!?
– Juno yelled, furious. Hatred in her eyes could melt metal.
?You have insulted me, and now you should be punished for that. And for
that slap, too. And your arrogance and insolence lately. It will make you
think before taking liberties.? – Kyon said calmly and “attacked” her again.
He heard a pleasant like the melody of a silver violin but, at the same time,
desperate squeal. Juno was in hell on earth, a defenseless victim in front of
a dangerous predator who decided to play with her before having a meal.
Every time he touched or squeezed her thighs and butts, she wanted to die
and never come to life. A wave of shock coursing through her body was
like severe acute pain. But it was nothing compared to the moral tortures.
She still considered Kyon below herself, and yet her assistant was openly
hitting on his lady! He was defaming her! She could not tolerate her body
being desecrated, especially by someone she hated and despised with all her
heart.
Kyon was enjoying doing his duty. In his world, he would never have found
a girl with such an intense aversion to harassment. The local cult of nobility
and virginity was just perfect for his revenge through sexual punishment!
He had already figured out how to take his revenge on Kara, thoroughly
enjoying himself at the same time. The girl in black deserved some minor
but indiscreet punishment for the shameless theft and her fleeting intention
to kill him.
He could take his eyes off Juno’s pale face glowing with emotion. Her eyes
welled up with tears. She looked so beautiful. The sight of her could tug at
anyone’s heartstrings. Juno really suffered! Lovr seemed to have turned into
a real sadist. He enjoyed torturing the young lady. He couldn’t get enough
of it. He had an urge to grab the beauty in his arms and deflower her at once
just to see the expression on her face. The only thing that was restraining
him was Bai and the flower in her soul that had to plucked strictly after the
moment the girl reached the fifth phase.
Kyon found it funny that back in the mansion, Juno had a nose bleed and
fainted just because he squeezed her butt once. Now that he was pawing
Juno as he pleased, touching all her erogenous zones except for the most
intimate ones, she only screamed and cursed under her breath. Did things
get moving? It was still very doubtful. Anyway, he had grown up in her
opinion. He had proven his worth. He was no longer an insignificant slave
whose touch was worse than death.
Juno’s chest heaved. Her bottom was red all over from his groping and
pinching. It burned and gave her an uncomfortable tingling, prickling
feeling. She probably wouldn’t sit down without wincing for at least a
couple of days. Juno regretted a thousand times that she had told Stephanie
not to approach him. It would be so much better if she had given Stephanie
the green light so that she could take his unbridled lust upon herself!
?Alright. That’s enough for today.? – Kyon said happily. He breathed on his
hand that still had sweet Juno’s smell on it. She had given him three turns of
darkness! Not bad.
?You’d better practice your dirty tricks with that girl! You’re a beast!
There’s nothing human in you! I hate you!? – Juno cried angrily and
quickly ran out.
When Juno returned to her room in a terrible mood, she took a shower, but
the nasty feeling of being tarnished forever didn’t leave her. It was
disgusting… She felt so sorry for herself, but she didn’t cry. Juno held
herself together.
She had been lying awake for a long time until the familiar squeak of the
armchair made her blood run cold.
?XiaoBai! How did you get here?!?
?Where’s my money, Juno?? – She heard the familiar voice say the phrase
she knew too well. The impressive outline visible even in the dim light of
the room ominously stood over her bed.
?Guards! There’s a stranger in my room! Guards!? – Juno screamed.
XiaoBai was taken aback by her hostility and said with resentment in his
voice:
?You are being mean, sister! What if I stop playing by the rules, too? And I
will stop playing by the rules!?
?What rules are you talking about? Grandpa was right when he said you’re
a fat stingy ass! How dare you to blame me for being mean if you break
into my room in the middle of the night? Get out of here and never come
back! Next time I won’t play by the rules, either!? – Juno screamed
hysterically. XiaoBai’s visit was the last straw. She had run out of patience
because of all the stress accumulated during the day.
The guards ran into the room. How could they have let in someone they
would recognize among a million people?! The young lady had threatened
them, but Mr. XiaoBai managed to get inside anyway!
?I will go myself!? – XiaoBai snorted arrogantly when the guards tried to

grab his arms. He left Juno’s room, his chin raised proudly. He warned her
before leaving:
?Four days left, Juno!?
?Get out!? – Juno yelled.
The fat guy left. He was experiencing financial problems, and his sister was
being a demon incarnate! It was no trouble for Juno to ask grandpa for more
money. Why wouldn’t she? Bai would do anything for her. If XiaoBai were
in her place, he’d find a way to take from grandad all the money he had!
Anyway, how did she find his bugs-nephrites? How could she deactivate
them?! Now he couldn’t eavesdrop anymore! All that’s left for him was
paying unexpected visits like this. If she wasn’t his sister, XiaoBai would
get some enforcers to bring his money back.
When her brother left her, Juno hit one of the guards in the stomach. She
didn’t forget the others, as well. They bent in half for appearances,
pretending to gasp in pain. All of them began to apologize, begging to
forgive them. Juno understood perfectly well that the guards were not to
blame, but she needed someone to blow off steam. Ideally, Kyon. She
wished she could tear his cheeks with her nails and scratch his eyes out…
Juno couldn’t fall asleep. A crow kept croaking outside, pecking at the
window. She couldn’t stop thinking about how to find a way to make the
monster clean her keys and then to free herself from slavery. Was there any
way to turn the tables? No way… Juno often thought about it. It was too
risky. She could unexpectedly get his order to commit suicide. She could
call him and speak her mind and then she wouldn’t get any more cleaning
and her life would be over. She was helpless. It was a bitter pill to swallow.
Her goal to become stronger was still far away, and she was running out of
patience to endure the dirty jerk. But there was no way out.
#186 Chapter 185
Chapter 185
After the fun evening workout was over, Kyon heard a sound transmitter
calling.
He was surprised to find that it was the device that he had taken from
robber Guiming. He raised his voice to the maximum and added a special
tone with the help of Synergy. Then he answered the call.
?Password.? – He heard a hoarse male voice.
?Chewed-up mole.?
?In two days at midday. Sewer sector number seven. Follow the
guidelines.?
Kyon grunted when the connection broke. His conversation with Sauron,
the leader of the bandits, was short. In just two days, he had to give the
money over at the regular meeting. According to Guiming, his norm was
about twenty thousand a month. The amount was impressive for the
miserable thief number six.
Kyon hadn’t begun his career of the investigator yet, but he was already
ready to get rid of the cancerous tumor in the kingdom, the robber
syndicate. It was definitely a good idea.
If he were already an investigator, he would organize an ambush. But he

couldn’t do it at the moment. Kyon came up with a more convenient option,
compatible with his plans. He was going to play the role of Guiming at the
meeting. It would help him scope things out. He would send out his rats to
explore the gangsters’ habitat. It was pretty risky but totally worth it.
He only needed twenty thousand spheres and some makeup. Nothing too
complicated. In the meantime, he came up with a brilliant idea of how to
make his ascend to power even easier. He had to use his formacist skills.
Kyon put on a black cloak and went to the poor district of the city.
He met a seedy drunkard in the dark alley who was slowly walking home.
He knocked out the poor man with an accurate blow to his neck. He woke
up in a couple of minutes, rubbed his eyes drowsily, mumbled something
under his breath and staggered home.
The drunkard met a friend on his way. They talked for a bit and then he got
home, to his rickety shed. When he went to bed, he heard an impressive
voice in his head:
?Don’t sleep, George!?
?Who’s here?!? – The drunk man jumped to his feet.
?Your inner self. The one you have always wanted to be. From now on, I
will instruct you on the right path in life. You can’t resist me, I will make
you anyway. Today you stop drinking, George. Go and tidy yourself up…?
George spent hours of shock, disbelief and denial then he began to get used
to the voice in his head. He was no longer afraid of it. George followed the
instructions. He got out of bed, got washed, neatly folded the scattered
things and swept his dwelling… Then he fell asleep peacefully.
It was weird that he couldn’t refuse the mysterious voice in any way. It was
more than his inner self, it seemed to be a deity whose will couldn’t be
opposed. His mind was unwilling to do anything, but to his horror, his body
moved on its own, leaving him no other choice. It was scary to watch his
arms and legs move against his will. He had to comply with the orders of
the inner voice. It would give him an illusion of control over them. He was
afraid to get lost forever! 𝗳𝘳ℯ𝑒𝓌ℯ𝚋𝐧oνe𝘭.c𝐨ｍ
Kyon had placed a subjugating formation on the man’s forehead, as well as

two more formations that received and transmitted the sound. The set of
three formations received the signal and reproduced it in George’s head, just
like Kyon did with Juno when she met Bai. George had no choice but to do
as Kyon said.
Everything the man said went to the “cloud” in the form of a signal.
Unfortunately, Kyon couldn’t create a visual formation yet. The enslaved
person was his “ears and hands,” but not his “eyes.” In the future, he could
add a visual formation when he reached the second phase. Then George
would be his ideal henchman.
Kyon had created a slave that could execute his commands at the distance
of up to 200 kilometers with minimal Synergy expenses. Moreover, the man
didn’t even suspect he was a slave. He thought the voice in his head was his
own.
Any other formacist in Kyon’s place would have given up this crazy
venture. First, it was illegal and punishable by death. Second, formations
required a considerable amount of money (the energy from the spheres) so
that they could work for a long time. Third, no high-ranking formacist
would make slaves from plebs. It was easier to buy them! Fourth, who
would give them orders and how would the orders be processed? Especially
in the way of a sound signal! With a mercury mirror? With a sound crystal
sound? In the brain? He would go crazy!
With Synergy, Kyon could afford such things. He could communicate with
his subordinates without any mental intervention. Kyon didn’t hear their
voices, didn’t send them commands. Synergy automatically dealt with all
this in the cloud, following the wishes of the master.
Unlike ordinary formacists, Kyon didn’t have to spend any money or keys.
The trio of the formations was of the parasitic type. They fed on human
elemental energy like in the case with Juno. However, the beggar had no
connection with his soul. That’s why Kyon had to clear his keys a little, and
then feed the formation. He didn’t use money (it would have been too
expensive!) Kyon used the energy that the poor man had been
unconsciously absorbing from the atmosphere.
Kyon looked at the gray sky with contempt. This world where it was
possible to enslave people against their will was too cruel and unfair. At
least, no one here was interested in people with no development or
resources. The poor could live in peace. However, these dark deeds could
be widespread in large families or cities where the difference in
development in the younger and older generation could be several phases or
where there was a physical (sexual) or financial interest. A mere thought
that a child could be enslaved at any moment was scary. The kid wouldn’t
even say anything, just leave the house in silence. All it took was an
advantage in 2-3 phases to enslave anyone. If there were no clear laws and
powerful authorities in this world, it would be scary to go out.
Although these thoughts spoiled his mood, Kyon had enslaved the beggar
without a slightest remorse, because he knew he would give the poor thing
a wonderful comfortable life devoid of hunger. It was only a small part of
his future benefits.
Kyon crunched his fingers and got down to other dark affairs, namely to
enslaving innocent people, submitting them to his will. He set about
creating obedient puppets that would do everything that “their own” voice
in the head would say. The trio of his formations could work even on people
at the beginning of the first phase. However, to be on the safe side, he chose
only those who hadn’t connected with their soul. It was almost one hundred
percent chance of success (It all came down to development. People with
more developed soul had a stronger will and a higher intellect. There was
less chance to enslave them.)
While he was committing this unrighteous act, a surprisingly disturbing

feeling settled in Lovr’s soul. It quickly began to spread throughout his
body. The dark part of his core started to pulsate imperceptibly, releasing
the dark energy, filling his soul and subsequently his body. His head cleared
up noticeably, his feelings got more intense, his character underwent some
changes. He felt the adrenaline, a thirst for new sensations, an urge to
remove all kinds of barriers and limitations. Kyon had turned into a maniac
who took away the will of entire families with a cruel smile on his lips.
At some point, he went to the district where people of the middle class lived
because the beggars no longer satisfied “his majesty.” He could feel their
development with his soul. His upgraded hearing made it possible to
determine their number and even age, as well as their exact location. Kyon
did not worry about anything when he broke into their houses. He could
achieve whatever he desired.
Women and elderly men lost consciousness for a moment. Then they woke
up with a voice in their head that controlled their lives completely. They
sincerely believed that it was their inner self who spoke to them and
willingly obeyed it.
His reserve of Synergy was running gradually out. It took more Synergy to
control the birds than the slaves. He had to take over lots of processes in the
birds’ brain. In the case of people, he only needed to process and send
information. To sum it up: one formation subjugated people, the other
created the sound in their ears, the third formation was a bug. Kyon divided
the task into parts and had enough energy to achieve his goal.
Kyon didn’t clearly remember the last hours. He woke up early in the
morning in someone’s comfortable house, or rather, in the bedroom. A
young pretty girl was giving him a thorough foot massage with her gentle
hands. She did not expect a noble handsome guy enter their humble house
for a family of three. She didn’t know her parents would welcome him.
Then the girl realized that she wasn’t so innocent and shy as she had
thought. The voice of her mind convinced her to get into his bedroom and
seduce him…
The painful sensations in different parts of his body told Kyon that it had
gone too far. He could have requested memories from Synergy, but he was
too selfish to burden himself with unnecessary worries. He decided that the
girl who was completely in his power would know no misery if whatever
happened had happened.
?Thank you for massage, Olivia.? – Kyon whispered gratefully. He kissed

the girl on the cheek and left her house. Now he had a hundred slaves under
his control, one third of them were of the middle class. Synergy was getting
renewed a bit faster than spent. Meanwhile, it was a little time left until the
modernization of his sense of smell.
Kyon called Byron to find out his location.
?I have been in Boston for almost a week! Where have you been?! I would
have called you myself, but… I forgot your frequency… Sorry, bro.? – The
thick-headed fellow said.
?I see. Never mind, I just got off work. Go to the dwarves’ factory and get
inside. They will let you in. I’ll be there waiting for you.? – Kyon said and
ended the conversation.
He called Juno next. He didn’t have to call her to the dwarves, but Kyon
really wanted to see her reaction when she saw what was happening
because of him. He might get a few turns of the dark core. The little devil
would get jealous and fall apart… Especially after what happened last
night.
Juno sounded aggressive when she answered the call. – ?What do you
want?!?
Soon she had no choice but hide her face under the veil, saddle a plain
horse, and leave the Stone territory in secret, accompanied by her guards.
About halfway to the factory, someone jumped on the horse on the go and
took the reins. A kidnapper? Worse. If it was a dirty orc, she’d breathed a
sigh of relief. The jerk was worse than any monster or kidnapper!
Juno considered buying a deadly dagger while she was contemplating

Kyon’s broad back… She wouldn’t need fists if she had cold steel. One stab
in the back and that’s it! Nice and easy.
Juno noticed something strange while they were riding. Birds were sitting
on the poles, trying to look into her soul with their empty eyes. The birds
were watching them ride.
A chill went down her spine. The jerk pulled the reins and she had to hug
him.
{Why are they looking at me? Birds… Wait! The birds?!} – A scary
thought flashed across her mind, but Juno shook her head at once. It was
pure nonsense! Those were different birds.
Suddenly Juno shuddered. She looked carefully at the owl… What was this
night creation doing in the city at the daylight? By the way, wasn’t it
exactly like the bird the servants had brought in?
The owl turned its head by 270 degrees, and Juno instinctively held Kyon
tighter. She was frightened. In fact, she was afraid of the guy who was
sitting in front of her! Maybe he was the reason why the birds were being so
weird!
~caw~
A black raven nosedived near Juno’s head, scaring her even more. She
recognized the raven who was croaking by the window all night. It was all
clear now. Kyon did something crazy again, something contrary to common
sense. His ability to clean the keys, his nine elements, his incredible speed
and movement skills, his gun. All of that was more terrifying than the birds
observers… But when Juno put the pieces of the puzzle together, she was
almost certain that the birds were somehow connected with this monster.
Soon Juno and Kyon left the horse in the menagerie and walked to the
entrance of the factory.
?Tell me… What happened to the birds that the servants had brought to
you?? – Her voice trembled.
?The birds like sweet eye juice. Be careful.? – Kyon gave her a creepy
smile.
Juno gasped. She had confirmed her suspicion. What did he do to the birds?
Did he turn them into zombies? Did he train them? Did he take their souls?
Did he use something unimaginable?! Juno pursed her lips. Hundreds of
questions kept haunting her mind. Only training could distract her from
thinking about the assistant’s secrets. Maybe she should kiss him and find
everything out. – {No… I don’t want to.}
The dwarves gave Kyon a warm welcome this time. The two guards who
used to look at him with contempt treated him now like he was a god of
dwarves. Their eyes were full of reverence, their voice trembled. All their
gestures showed respect for Kyon.
Juno was baffled by this radical change.
?Take me to the main office.? – Kyon asked the guards.
?The boss is doing bang bang!? – The dwarf answered with a broad smile. –
?You will find him at the testing ground. Follow me, Mr. Kyon.?
The four of them passed several rooms. They could hear total chaos behind
the last metal door. There was deafening noise, claps, shouts, screeches,
crazy laugh. They seemed to happen in the middle of abnormal military
activities.
The whole sector of the factory had been converted into a polygon with
elements of a shooting gallery to practice shooting skills and test weapons.
There were hundreds of different targets, among them empty cans on the
chairs and coins in the cracks. It was a real kingdom of shooters.
Juno covered her ears with her hands. ?What’s all this noise? Is it war
here?!?
#187 Chapter 186
Chapter 186
Almost a hundred dwarves clumsily held weapons and shot at targets with
broad smiles on their faces. Some halflings put the gun directly to the eye as
if they wanted to get a nice bruise with recoil. The others had already
gained invaluable experience. They stood nearby waiting for replenishment,
giggling and pushing each other with their elbows. One dwarf held a pistol
at his chest with an impromptu soft pad underneath. He seemed to have a
huge bruise if not a crack in the rib. Some weirdos kept experimenting.
They put weapons on their heads. The rest worked out the gangster style,
holding the gun aslant. Kyon looked closely and noticed that everyone had
cotton wads in their ears. Almost everyone.
Kyon couldn’t hold back a quiet laugh. He went up to Gennady and patted
him on the shoulder. Almost immediately, it was dead quiet there. Only one
dwarf tried to hit the bottle like a madman.
The old dwarf’s eyes became moist. – ?Gods, Kyon! Your guns are
priceless! You are incredible!?
~bang~ ~bang~ ~bang~
?You have invented a wonder that can change the order of forces in the
world! If the principle of firearms can be replicated on large scale, we
would gain unprecedented power!?
~bang~ ~bang~ ~bang~

?I am sorry… He went deaf recently… I have warned everyone to put
cotton wads into ears, but he wouldn’t hear! What did he say? It’s more
natural this way! He wanted to honor the engineering marvel! Now he’ll
pay for his stupidity.? – The head of the factory said in an apologetic voice.
The fellow dwarves stopped the stubborn halfling and carried him to the
first-aid post. As soon as they took his gun away, he lost consciousness as if
he had lost the most precious thing in his life. He passed out at once. He’d
been shooting three days in a row.
Hundreds of eyes turned to Kyon. There was awe, respect, admiration in all
of them… Juno could not believe her eyes. The arrogant, proud race who
despised people for their stupidity looked at her assistant as if he were a
hero who had brought them an unattainable star from heaven. She wanted to
go home and bury herself in the pillow. Damn it, how did he do it?!
Two dwarves carefully carried in their hands a long dark silver sniper.
?Here you are! We’ve finished it today! The whole factory has been
involved in its manufacture. After creating the gun, we got the knack for
following your instructions. By the way, you’ve done them very
competently! You deserve to be the first to try it. We’ve been waiting for
your arrival.?
Kyon took the sniper and aimed. Everyone held their breath
~bang~
A hole gaped in the metal plate. It was at least five times more distinct than
that from a pistol. The speed of the bullet was three times faster, it was ten
times more powerful. It could easily bust through light tanks! Kyon was
pleased. However, it all came down to speed and the effect of surprise. This
weapon wouldn’t even get through the bone of the opponent in the fourth
phase. Too bad.
?Nice.? – Gennady made a tsking sound, impressed by the result.

?Yea-a-a-ah!? … ?It’s powerful!? … ?Kyon-Кyon-Кyon! You’re our hero!
A born dwarf! Kyon-Кyon-Кyon!?
Jubilant screams were heard throughout the plant. Dwarves looked at Kyon
as if he was a priceless treasure. He was a unique flower grown through
human dirt! His layouts, engineering skills, knowing how to create
gunpowder, his understanding of the laws of some chemistry! All of his
inventions were amazing!
Kyon decided to give the dwarves a master class in shooting: how to hold a
weapon, aim, use a rebound and reload the gun quickly. He had opened a
new world of the art of shooting for them. One halfling dropped to his
knees and burst into tears like a bearded girl.
Juno grabbed the gun violently from the dwarf’s hands and started firing at
the targets. – {How is it even possible?! Why?! I would get a serious wound
from a single shot! And if I were not ready… These little arrows are
completely invisible! Where did the assistant gain knowledge to create
them?!} – She meant to find out the answers, no matter the cost.
Byron came inside and stared at what was happening in shock.
Kyon brought the big fellow up to speed, and he was stupid enough to take
reality for granted. He’d been used to doing it. It was just a new type of
crossbows! He didn’t need to know anything more.
?Do you want me to come to this shooting gallery every day and learn how
to shoot with a sniper and a pistol??
?Exactly.?
?Can I really… Well… Kill my brother with them??
?If he is in the middle of the superior phase as you say, you need to learn
how to hit him in the eye with a pistol. And then you can take the law into
your own hands and get your revenge.?
?Get my revenge…? – Byron repeated, bewildered.
He was given the sharpest sword that would help him make his dreams
come true. Justice would be served. The ideal revenge would heal his
tormented soul. The big fellow had embraced the idea. He had his heart set
on attending all the classes.
?Your task is to get back to your family and get closer to your brother. Get
into Hansa’s inner circle. He will underestimate you, beat you up… You
have to endure everything. Imagine that you’re a patient hunter, lying in
wait for a prey to come close.?
Byron listened, spellbound. Kyon was sent to him by heaven to help him
take revenge on the hated brother, no less.
Kyon gave the dwarves some written instructions on how to shoot. Then he
did some hocus-pocus over Byron’s forehead and said goodbye. The big
fellow hugged him gratefully, picked up the gun, put some cotton in his ears
and went on to practice shooting.
Gennady invited Kyon to his office, throwing a warning glance at Juno.
She couldn’t understand why the idiot dared to look at her noble person at
all. – {Аh?!}
In the office, Kyon found Mila, the cute girl in a short skirt. She gave him a
shy glance.
Juno rubbed the bridge of her nose when she realized everything. It was
ridiculously funny. For god’s sake, she could serve this devil on the plate!
She didn’t want to see him again. He could get married, as well.
?Mila! What a nice surprise!? – The old dwarf exclaimed a bit too
dramatically. – ?Since you are here, be so kind, give our guest a foot
massage! Kyon, take off your shoes!?
?Thank you, Gennady. But my wife-to-be will do it herself. She’s got the
hang of it and just loves my feet! Hehe, she’s such a pervert! Right, Juno??
– Kyon asked with hidden contempt in his eyes.
Juno grimaced and blushed. An emerald flame was burning in her eyes. It
was the first time the jerk had dared to humiliate her in public! However,
there was nothing she could do. She humbly closed her eyes, squatted
down, took off his smelly (in her opinion) shoes and socks… And then she
started doing the dirty job, to hell with her dignity, to hell with her pride.
Mila sobbed and ran away in tears. When she saw the tall beautiful girl
giving foot massage to their benefactor, Mila realized that she was failing
on every front compared to his future wife. She was inferior in everything
in her skills, appearance and even status. She felt nothing but envy and
resentment. Grandpa shouldn’t have persuaded her to come here at all…
Her heart was broken forever.
?I swear by the dwarf’s beard! Damn her! How dared she to hurt my
granddaughter?? – Gennady swore, looking at Juno sweating over Kyon’s
feet with contempt. What a dirty pervert, indeed!
Juno was dizzy. Tears welled up in her eyes. She could feel with her soul
the assistant enjoying every moment of her massage and it made the
situation only worse.
Kyon was sipping the best dwarf ale. He felt on top of the world. The little
minx had learned to give pleasure to her master. Maybe next time he should
ask her to do it with her tongue? Maybe not. Her fingers were too much, let
alone the tongue…
?Our first dwarf reached enlightenment yesterday. He keeps producing

metal bars day and night! Unbelievable! Your heritage really makes it
possible to create iron! From now on, we don’t have to pay anyone to buy
it. It has left us with a decent budget to buy more ingredients for
gunpowder…?
?By the way, I’ve received the detailed drawings. The huge cannon will be
ready before the tournament starts. We’ve created the impenetrable mask
according to your design. They will bring it in soon.?
Kyon nodded, satisfied. He couldn’t get a word in. Gennady was a real
chatter-box.
?Tell me, do you have any more engineering ideas? My people and I will
start implementing them as a matter of priority! All the other good-for-
nothing orders can wait.?
Kyon put the mug on the table, moved his toes and said:
?When the guard calls to tell you that five people have arrived, let them all
in here.?
?Huh? People?? – Gennady didn’t have a chance to get surprised when the
guard called him.
?Some tall bastards say they have come at the invitation of Kyon… Shall I
let them in, Sir??
?Bring them to my office.? – The old dwarf said and looked at Kyon with
interest.
Five middle-aged people in white coats befitting scientists entered the main
office. All of them were well-groomed and in perfect shape. There was only
that weird vacant look in their eyes.
All five of them were residents of Boston, representatives of the poor class.
They were enslaved yesterday, totally unaware of it. Today they got used to
the voice in their heads. It promised to change their lives for the better and
give them a well-paid job at the factory. All of them knew how to write.
They only needed to memorize some mathematical and chemical symbols.
The mysterious voice would tell them the rest. They had arrived here in
spite of their inner self that was against this nonsense. The last straw was a
parcel with clothes that had literally fallen on their heads. Did they go nuts?
Did the world go crazy? By all means!
?Meet my people, Gennady. They have great knowledge of chemistry,
engineering and other technical sciences. They will teach the dwarves
science. So, you will eventually learn all the charms of electricity and,
sooner or later, you’ll create a decent weapon. Its combat parameters will be
hundreds of times superior to the sniper. However, it will take you a year to
master the new technologies even under the instructions of my people. As a
result, you’ll be more influential than any family. Except the imperial, of
course…?
The five people started smiling foolishly. They did not understand what was
going on. Who was this guy? Did they know each other? Unfortunately, the
voice in their head had forbidden them to say too much and limited their
freedom of action.
?Are you serious?! People?! Training the great dwarves?! What a nerve!
What madness! Do you think there are plenty of geniuses like you?! Are
you insane!? – The old dwarf was outraged. He could believe Kyon really
meant it.
?Talk to them. Or give them three days of probation and several dwarves as
students. If they impress you with their knowledge, then you can hire them.
I trust all of them completely. They will never tell anyone too much. Deal?
You don’t lose anything but get a priceless chance to increase your impact.?
– Kyon finished his tirade, confident in himself, and flicked Juno on the
nose with his toe. – ?Use your hands, little pervert. And keep your mouth
shut!?
Juno was thunderstruck. She looked at the five people who were standing
peacefully nearby and couldn’t understand anything. Was the monster
violating common sense again? When did he manage to find five
followers?! Where did he get the knowledge to impress the inimitable
dwarves? Science? Chemistry? What was going on?!
The painful flick on the nose brought Juno to her senses, and she continued
with her job. Hundreds of curious questions buzzed in her poor little head.
It was real torture! She would give anything to find out the truth. But the
jerk kept silent again. The vile monster enjoyed her suffering. Juno’s eyes
were moist with grief. Her lips moved slightly…
?You are a fool, Kyon. I’m sixty years old, but I’ve never met a really smart
engineer. Beside you that is… Alright, I agree but only out of respect for
your skills. Bear in mind, I will drive them out of here in three days.
Nobody but bearded gods should work here!?
?I know. Thank you, Gennady.? – Kyon answered, waving him off. He

would have achieved what he wanted anyway. He might have offered some
other metal from the heritage or ordered someone to talk to the chief dwarf
on science repeating after the voice in their head. From now on, the five
people would teach the proud race of dwarves the secrets that they needed
to develop new high technologies.
In the end, the dwarves gave Kyon a beautiful, elegant black mask that hid
the entire face except for the eyes and blocked scanning. Also, he requested
several dozens of pistols, snipers, and cartridges. Some of them had a
needle on the tip and a drop of tranquilizer inside. He agreed on this supply
with Gennady via sound transmitter a long time ago. The dwarf couldn’t
say no.
When Kyon was leaving the factory, he received a bird with a spatial ring.
He found the necessary papers inside and a note from Stephany: “Kyon, I
did everything as you asked! You owe me the third training. I want to have
it somewhere else… I am sure you will enjoy it! Call me! I don’t have the
frequency of your sound transmitter. Missing you and longing to see you. ?
“
Kyon crumpled the note, burnt it and scattered it in the wind. He put a
nephrite with the promised movement technique into the ring and sent the
post back to the addressee. Stephany was, by all means, beautiful and
influential. She might as well have a rich inner world. However, she fell
short of Kyon’s expectations. He didn’t need her anymore. His plan had
worked. He had the papers. His little birds would bring him the necessary
information to contribute to his main goal of becoming a high-ranking
investigator.
When Kyon reached the rank high enough in the department, he would find
a way to implement the information that Kara is a demon. While he was at
it, he would make some high-ranking families empty their wallets as well.
#188 Chapter 187
Chapter 187
?Let me go.? – Juno said in a sweet soft voice. She was sad, depressed, her
eyes cast down. She looked like an innocent angel. Anyone would hold and
comfort her. The poor thing was in pain caused by tons of unsolved
mysteries.
Kyon was pleased with the two turns of the dark core he got from Juno at
the factory. The total had come to 28%! It was almost equal to the light
core. He was not going to let her go.
?No, honey bunny. You are my calling card, my talisman, my lucky charm.
If you go on showing your arrogance and conceit, you will get the desired
key cleaning.?
Juno reluctantly climbed the mount behind Kyon. Where were they going?
He wouldn’t answer, anyway… Juno hated the jerk with all her heart.
They arrived at the third precinct of the department of Law and Order, an
analogue of the police station. They exist in every area of Boston. All of
them are subordinate to the main department of Law and Order that is
located in the center of Boston. Kyon’s main task was to get there.
Kyon left the horse in the menagerie and put out his hand. A golden ring
with a red stone appeared on it out of thin air. The number six was engraved
on the stone. The ring seemed to be made gold and ruby by a skilled
cutter… However, they were only rocks of similar color and consistency
that Kyon had created with the earth element.
When Juno noticed the ring, she froze to the spot. Each rock was highly
regarded in any family heritage. Had her assistant just created gold and
ruby?! Was he familiar with their legacy? It was impossible!
They entered the building and showed their wrists at the post. Kyon
expressed a desire to speak with the head of the precinct on an important
matter. After some time, a fat man came to the entrance and told them to
follow him.
When the offsprings of the first rank in the family number come to visit, it
is foolish to refuse their request. The head of the precinct is a busy man at a
higher level of the hierarchy, but it is quite possible to arrange a meeting
with him.
Kyon entered a spacious office and saw a stern-looking man sitting in the
armchair and leafing through the reports.
?Mr. Kurt, it’s an honor to meet you. My name is Kyon Stone. I am Juno
Stone’s brother. We are both patriarch Bai Stone’s descendants.
Something’s come up.?
The head of the precinct looked in surprise at his guests and frowned. – ?I
won’t risk my position, guys. If you want to make false allegations against
someone, you need a corrupt head of another precinct.? – He said loudly.
However, for some reason, his words spoke about a high price for his
service rather than of his decency.
Kyon shook his head and handed him the ring. – ?I’ve discovered the den of
Guiming, Sauron’s sixth brother, and eliminated his gang. I’ve decided to
talk with you, Kurt, about dealing with this issue that is so important for
Boston.?
The man’s eyes sparkled with interest. There was a big reward for each
brother with their gangs. Guiming, for example, was worth 80,000 spheres.
The head of the precinct would get something from this amount.
He took the ring and twisted it in his fingers. There was no doubt, it was the
original ring.
?Great! There’s one bastard less. Finally! Hehe, it’s good news! So, did you
bring Guimin’s head??
?I’m afraid, we didn’t. But we can give you the whereabouts of the gang.?
?Alright! It’s a deal. Did you come to get your eighty thousand spheres?? –
Kurt asked.
?Not really. You can reap all the rewards yourself and say that it was you
who had found and killed Guiming. In exchange, I need a one on one
meeting with Vladimir for fifteen… no, for ten minutes.?
Kurt coughed into his hand, stunned. – ?Vladimir? The head of the
Department of Law and Order?!?
Kyon nodded.
?Are you out of your mind? Vladimir is a very busy person! He is a young
elder in the Grand family, responsible for the most important department of
the Ministry of Justice, Department of Law and Order. He hasn’t a minute
of free time, especially for two arrogant kids like you. I am not going to risk
my job.?
?Kurt, I want to become a high-ranking investigator. The department lacks

people with creative minds and unique skills. I am willing to change the
situation. However, I do not want to waste years climbing the career ladder.
Only Vladimir can appreciate my rich potential and make my dream come
true.?
?Make your dream come true? Ha ha ha! It’s pure nonsense! You have no
experience or skills, kid! You don’t even know the structure of the
department. You have no manners. How do you speak to your elders!
You’re a typical representative of arrogant golden youth. Tell me the
location of the dead robbers and go get your reward.? – There was an
almost mocking tone to Kurt’s voice.
Kyon gave him his military card. – ?Here you are. I’ve completed the basic
requirement, graduated from the military school with flying colors. I know
all about subordination and will respect the chain of command. As for my
working experience as an investigator… I am only fourteen years old.
Where could I get it? As a proof of my abilities, I have single-handedly
discovered and with the help of my people, exterminated Guiming and his
gang. By the way, the best investigators of the kingdom couldn’t handle it
for years…?
?Don’t lie! They must have attacked you because you were easy prey. Don’t
confuse pure luck with unique skills, stupid kid. Your military card says
nothing about your true abilities.?
?Pure luck?? – Kyon smiled coldly at Kurt. – ?Each Sauron brother uses
formations that scan the passers-by. They wouldn’t have missed our guards.
Or maybe you think that Bay’s family travels unaccompanied??
?…? – Kurt had nothing to say. The brothers did secretly scan with the
formations everyone passing their forest. They couldn’t have made a
mistake.
?Besides, when I name their exact location, all your doubts will disappear.
The elite of the Stones would never take a detour along a dark, dirty road.
Anyone can understand that the destruction of Guimin and his gang was the
result of my deliberate search. Vladimir won’t miss the opportunity to
recruit a talented investigator with creative thinking skills.?
The man changed his mind and threw his hands up. – ?Alright! As soon as
my people carry out the necessary survey, I will finally believe you. But it’s
not enough! I won’t take risks for eighty thousand and a share of glory… I
earn more in a year. It’s not worth it.?
Kyon wouldn’t be himself if he didn’t get the hint at bribing. – ?I will give
you another fifty thousand.?
Kurt hesitated. Then he said with a doubt in his voice. – ?Two hundred fifty
thousand.?
Kyon nearly hit the head of the precinct in his fat cheeks. – ?A hundred and
twenty.?
?Two hundred.?
Juno looked at one of them then at the other.
?It’s my last offer. One hundred fifty thousand, as well as all the reward for
Guiming’s head, and you will arrange my meeting with Vladimir in return.?
– Kyon couldn’t offer more. The damned thief had taken all his treasure.
When he saw the unshakable look on Kyon’s face, the head of the precinct
gave up. – ?Alright, you’ve got a deal.?
?Let’s shake on it.? – Kyon shook Kurt’s hand and gave him the bribe.
When he man greedily accepted the money, Kyon took out a nephrite just in
case.
?By the way, Mr. Kurt… Our conversation has been recorded. Don’t even
think of breaking the deal.?
The head of the precinct looked stunned. He had underestimated the boy.
Kurt coughed into his fist dryly and tapped his chest, putting on airs of a
respectable policeman. – ?I honor the law, honor and justice! I always keep
my promises!? – A idea to appropriate the money and break the deal had
flashed across his mind. Now that he saw the nephrite, he had to give up his
sweet dreams.
Juno buried her face in her hands and giggled hysterically.
Kyon rolled his eyes. The briber was astoundingly shameless. The mean,
vile man contradicted himself. Unfortunately, crooks like him were often in
positions of authority.
?It’s not funny, girl. The policemen never lie!?
In response, Juno nearly fell off her chair, laughing.
Kurt averted his eyes from the charming girl in confusion. Her delightful
voice caressed his ears. He heard the rumors about Juno’s amazing beauty.
Too bad, her face was hidden under a veil.
?Alright, never mind. My people will analyze the situation with Guiming
today. You can expect my call tomorrow. I will give you the instructions.
And… Send me the audio record just in case, to get a better night’s sleep.?
Any formacist can confirm that it’s impossible to fake audio, let alone video
formation. Nor can anyone make a copy. Therefore, it was a good idea to
take the only copy for himself. Just to be on the safe side.
?I will.? – Kyon reported the whereabouts of the robbers, gave his

frequency and left the abode of law and order with a pleased look on his
face. However, why would he be happy? It wasn’t the best deal to give
away 150 thousand (230 left) for a short meeting, even if with a big man in
Boston. If he hadn’t shown his military card, nothing might have come of it.
He would have to get more money. Kyon felt grateful to Stephanie.
The reason for his success was, in fact, of a different nature. Thanks to a
little bird, Kyon could overhear the conversation of the head of the ministry
on the sound transmitter the other day. The man mentioned the rare name
Kurt several times in a friendly context. There had been a lot of talk about
him lately. The young elder would certainly trust Kurt’s recommendations
when he arranged the meeting with Kyon.
Juno silently mounted the horse and reluctantly hugged her assistant. They
went to the Stones’ territory.
Juno felt her heart ache. How could the jerk be so ambitious! And the worst
part, Lady Fortune favored him everywhere he went. He was lucky at the
party and during the qualification… He had everything planned, by all
means.
Now he wanted to become a high-ranking investigator! He had taken her

along as a symbol of his success. He had ordered the military card through
Stephane, his dedicated call girl. He had created Guiming’s ring! The
asshole had given away her money as a bribe while her flower was starving!
She turned out to be personally participating in his influence and authority.
She had saved him at the party, she had invited her grandfather to watch the
qualification to the last minute. She had always sponsored his schemes! On
the other hand, she had always got her keys cleared for her efforts. But it
didn’t make things better. She desperately wanted to break her assistant’s
confidence at all costs. She wanted him to doubt his luck.
?Do you really want to be a high-ranking investigator?? – Juno asked Kyon.
?I do.?
?An acquaintance of my father tried to become a high-ranking investigator.

In the end, he was brutally killed on one of the tasks. I wouldn’t waste my
time if I were you.?
?There was no acquaintance of your father, was there?? – Kyon asked,

insightfully.
?There was. I am not a liar, unlike some people.?
?Alright. I will order you to tell the truth, and when it’s uncovered, I won’t
clear your keys for several months. Moreover, I’ll order to give me a foot
massage with your spiteful tongue.?
?NO!? – Juno cried out in terror. – ?It’s just… I just… I am sorry,

master…?
?That’s what I thought.? – Kyon laughed. He could feel all the emotions of
the little devil. There was a bit of sadism among them, a burning desire to
annoy and harm him. Typical Juno.
Juno got upset. She did not take into account that Kyon could see into her
mind…
?Anyway, it takes many years of service and proving great abilities to

become an investigator… You can’t keep taking advantage of the loophole
without consequences. Everyone despises this method. They will strangle
you at work.?
?Do you want to challenge me again?? – Kyon asked with pleasure in his
voice.
?No, thank you.? – Juno did not plan to take a few hits. Her assistant often
destroyed her expectations. He was constantly defying any common sense.
?Then keep quiet and don’t squeak, stubborn little bitch.?
?…?
?I am waiting for you at the training ground tonight for your impudent
attempt to play dirty tricks on me. We’ll continue working on your glutes.?
?WHAT?! No, please! Plea… Ouch!?
Kyon nudged her with his elbow. What’s all the screaming about? The
guards might hear her yell.
?I don’t have to explain my decisions.?
Juno’s chest trembled finely, her eyes turned red with tears. Her hands
burned, but she had to hold tight to the bawdy monster riding in front of her.
She would do anything to make sure the horror on the training ground
wouldn’t happen again!
In the evening, Juno entered the training area. She looked like a wilted
flower.
As soon as Juno noticed his lascivious face, as soon as she saw the jerk rub
his hands in anticipation, she felt sick. She was an unfortunate little fox left
there for the evil wolf to torture her.
Visit 𝒇𝚛e𝗲𝘸e𝚋𝑛o𝘃𝙚𝒍.𝓬o𝗺 for more new chapters.
?Please… Master…?
?Come on. Attack me.?
Kyon didn’t stop until late at night, giving Juno hell. Her desperate screams
were heard all over the training hall. By the end of the session, her red
bottom was numb, tingling and burning. He’d been squeezing the nasty
girl’s parts, not sparing efforts or hatred.
Back in her room, Juno buried her nose in the pillow, making it wet with
tears. She felt sorry for herself and tried to come up with a way to change
the situation, all to no avail. Any attempt to get rid of the monster would be
too risky and could cost her the key cleaning. Her only goal at this stage of
her life was to master at least four elements. The nine elements would make
her development skyrocket. However, did she have enough patience for
that?
#189 Chapter 188
Chapter 188
Before going to bed, Kyon wrote a note to Bai. He asked most beautifully
and delicately to give him 20,000 spheres that Sauron would get in the end.
Kyon was meeting him the day after tomorrow.
In the morning, he received the long-awaited call. He was meeting Vladimir

at quarter to noon. He put the nephrite with the recorded conversation in the
bird’s claws and sent it to Kurt, the briber. Kyon wasn’t going to have
anything to do with him.
After that, Kyon called Juno. He was taking her along as his lucky charm
again. Just in case. No one would dare to touch the patriarch’s
granddaughter.
At the appointed time, they arrived at the central square. They saw a large
white four-story building in the traditional style. The Department of Law
and Order was the main branch of the Ministry of Justice out of the three.
The other two branches were responsible for jurisprudence and economy
that had less influence in this world of power.
The Department of Law and Order had many functions responsible for law
enforcement: discovering the criminals, maintaining order on the streets,
following the rules, punishing those who violated the rules, dealing with
corruption, and so on. In fact, it was the city army and the police at once.
The Department reacted to anything that the current authorities had any
objections to. More often than not, it was covered by laws. It should be
noted that the authorities meant the imperial family, not the royal one. A
king or his offsprings would never prevail over the laws.
Perhaps the fact that the Grands had no power over the Department was the
decisive factor for Kyon. No bitch like Kara would ever have him delivered
to her on a silver platter to wait for her verdict.
Kyon and Juno climbed the broad steps and entered the building. Despite
the long line, they were let in because they had an aura of the high-ranking
persons. No one was looking for problems.
A sweet young administrator quickly found their appointment and assigned

an attendant. She looked a little surprised. It wasn’t too easy to get an
audience with Vladimir.
The attendant took them to the back of the building. He entered the elevator
and applied his formation. They went up to the top floor. It was upscale, but
without too many frills. Everything was decorated in an elegant austere
style. They noticed a door at the end of the corridor. No doubt, it was the
office of the head of the ministry.
Juno was walking beside Kyon, glancing at him from time to time. She
expected to see his anxious face, but he remained calm.
?By the way… When I say something that doesn’t make any sense to you,
don’t react, please.? – Kyon ordered in a quiet voice.
{Hun?! What do you mean?!} – Juno gazed at him open-mouthed.
The attendant applied his formation to the circle at the door and waited for a
while. When the person inside accepted, the door opened. The attendant let
the visitors in and left.
Kyon and Juno passed through the soundproof barrier and immediately felt
the change in the atmosphere inside the spacious room.
A man of about 35 years old, dressed in an elegant black suit was standing
at the large mirror. He was wearing a white shirt under the jacket. A black
bow-tie was attached to the collar, but it didn’t keep straight. Vladimir was
trying to adjust it.
The visitors could see only part of his face in the mirror, and even so, it was
remarkable. He was a handsome young man, completely devoid of
arrogance and self-importance, which is so often associated with a high
position. He seemed to have survived a serious crisis.
The man said, without turning his head:
?Let’s drop courtesies and get down to business. Kurt, my subordinate, has
recommended you, Kyon Stone, as a potential investigator. Usually, lower
ranks deal with employment, but I’ve made an exception for the sake of an
old friend. So, you’ve taken Sauron’s sixth brother… It’s a good start. Tell
me how you discovered his den. Surprise me, reveal your skills. And I’ll
think about where I might have a place for you…?
?Thank you for seeing me, Vladimir. Taking the sixth brother was nothing
but an ordinary investigation of the territory around Boston. I found a lane
that was teeming with robbers and checked it together with my guards.
However, nothing that I’ve said is much impressive. That’s why I will take
a step back and give you an analysis of your personality, your priorities and
goals if you don’t mind.? – Kyon suggested.
Everyone likes to talk about themselves. Vladimir looked at Kyon’s

reflection in the mirror, intrigued. – ?I’d love to hear what you have to say.?
– The damned bow-tie wouldn’t hold straight!
Juno wondered. – {Analysis of Vladimir’s personality? Does he hope to

earn the position flattering the head of the Department? What an idiot! I’ve
overestimated him!} – A nasty smile played on her lips.
?Alright. Your beautiful tuxedo is made of expensive materials, including

the solin. Only the Zemfirovs make clothes of solin in this empire. You are
a proud patriot, so I dare to assume that’s where you placed your order.
You’ve ordered your suit recently because it doesn’t have a single wrinkle.
It is made with taste. I suppose it’s the first time you’re wearing it.
However, the bow-tie doesn’t match the suit. It’s made of a different
material. Perhaps it was bought separately in a hurry in Boston. The
Zemfirovs set the fashion trend in our empire. If a bow-tie isn’t supposed to
go with a suit, no one will buy it separately. However, you insisted on
acquiring this element of clothing.?
Vladimir watched Kyon closely. His gestures and the tone of his voice
added confidence and conviction to his words.
?Your father, Gregory Grand, was the former head of the Ministry of Law
and Order, a great elder, and King Michael’s good friend. He died two years
ago at the hands of the best killer, the Black Queen. May he rest in peace…
The whole department searched for the murderer for a year. However, you
ordered to stop the search. You must have understood who ordered the
murder. That’s why you stopped looking for the killer to get the intel. As for
getting your revenge, it wasn’t enough justified to squander the budget of
the kingdom. Even after you have found out the name of the perpetrator,
there was no news of finding the one who gave the order to kill Gregory.
Therefore, you have either lost the criminal or there is nothing you can do.?
Vladimir froze. His face became serious, almost grave.
?And now, back to the bow-tie… There exists an old superstition: if at the
celebration (for example, a wedding, a birthday, etc.) one of the guests is
wearing a black bow-tie and has in the pocket thirteen black rose petals, the
host or hostess of the party will be damned and will soon die of a severe
illness. You inherited the superstition from your father, for you respected
him with all your heart. Today you are going to the palace where they are
celebrating the international day of the royal family, that is, King Michael,
Queen Vlada, the first Princess Kara and Prince Charles. It leads to the
assumption that you wish them death. However, King Michael and the
prince are innocent. They had no reason to eliminate someone so valuable
to the kingdom, which can’t be said about Kara and Vlada, who suddenly
appeared in the kingdom three years ago. The king stopped appearing in
public immediately after their arrival. About that time his tax laws exceeded
all the limits. It is reasonable to assume that the newly-made queen took
over Michael and all power in the kingdom. She had eliminated your father
as the most dangerous opponent. She hired a hitman to kill him. By the way,
it takes outstanding formacist skills and a huge advantage in power to
subjugate the king. Or there’s another way. The enchanting curse known to
the race of demons, the succubi. I don’t claim that Kara and Vlada are
demons, but given their sensual nature, as well as the rare case of their
cherry-red hair and eyes (although the queen has her hair dyed), there’s a
high probability that it’s true. It turns out that you’re seeking revenge.
You’re trying to get back at Kara and Vlada. Am I right?? – Kyon finished
his speech, keeping his calm demeanor.
Vladimir was speechless, amazed. Each Kyon’s word had more truth than
the last. Vladimir had spent long months to come to this conclusion! And
Kyon went ahead and revealed the truth at a single glance at his bow-tie!
The head of the Department had often met talented investigators who could
quickly show a person their essence, but it was the first time he had met
someone who could penetrate the very depths of the soul, touch the heart
with minor detail.
Vladimir turned slowly, disappeared from his place and nailed Kyon to the
wall, hissing:
?Who the hell are you?!?
Meanwhile, Juno looked completely calm because of Kyon’s order, but her
heart beat out a quick drum roll. – {Kara is a demon?! SHE IS A
SUCCUBUS?!} – Shel felt dizzy and had to lean against the wall. Given
the color of her hair and eyes, her wanton behaviour, and sexual attraction
to girls, Kara was truly a succubus! Juno remembered the night in bed with
Kara when her whole body was burning with desire. Was it Kara’s
enchantment curse? And what about her grandfather who had lost his best
friend.. The king turned out to have been enchanted! The news fell upon her
like an avalanche.
{Kara’s a demon! A demon! She’s a demon!} – This thought echoed

through her consciousness. The human race despises the demons. This
hatred is encouraged since early childhood. Anyone would destroy or
enslave the representatives of the vile race. The demons are evil, cunning,
treacherous creatures. And one of them turned out to be her friend! How
could she live on with this idea?
Juno took a deep breath and looked at Kyon pressed against the wall. Why
was he so smart? How did her assistant understand that the pathetic black
bow-tie was related to Vlada and Kara? His line reasoning was too
complicated… How did he know so many secrets about Vladimir? About
his father? Moreover, judging by the reaction of the head of the
Department, Kyon’s theory was absolutely true!
?I am Kyon, the grandson of Bai, the son of Diana and the brother of Juno,
XiaoBai and Elsa Stone. I hope I’ve piqued your interest. Where do you
think you’ll find a placement for me?? – Kyon asked with an ingratiating
smile and adjusted the bow-tie on Vladimir’s collar.
Vladimir looked from the boy to the girl and back. Surprisingly, the
charming girl kept calm, her eyes were empty. Judging by her unearthly
beauty, she really was Bai’s granddaughter. Consequently, the boy told the
truth about his identity.
?Kyon Stone… You discovered the truth at a single glance at the bow-tie,
didn’t you? What do you take me for? You work for Vlada, right?! How
could you know about the flower if I did not show it?!? – The head of the
Department said threateningly.
?Don’t get me wrong, sir. I didn’t know anything before I came to your
office. I despise demons like all normal people. When I saw the petal in the
vase, I figured out there was a flower.? – He pointed at the vase on the top
shelf.
Vladimir looked at the petal in the vase and let Kyon go. He impassively
straightened his the slightly wrinkled black shirt and said with some na?
veté:
?I’ve been into deduction since I was a kid. Once I solved a case with a
thief, then another one with a killer, and then I easily exposed a briber. After
that, I realized… that my calling is to work as a high-ranking investigator
and help people. Ideally, I intend to achieve career success and make the
world a better place by hunting down the most dangerous criminals of the
empire.?
?You are either childishly foolish or too smart and sneaky. Who can
guarantee that the royal family won’t find out about this conversation??-
Vladimir asked, looking at them wearily.
?My sister and I can write a non-disclosure statement. But this bullshit
won’t give you guarantees at all. You’ll have to take my word for it. Kyon
Stone has arrived here with the sole goal of becoming a high-ranking royal
investigator. I need the highest recommendation letter from imperial
investigators. Why should I look for trouble from a dignified person like
you? I don’t want to waste my precious time climbing the career ladder! It
is only reasonable, isn’t it??
Vladimir put his two fingers on the temple, massaging it and trying to
analyze the personality of the new acquaintance. Was he stupid or smart?
Was he really naive or just pretending to be? He was too weird. A dark
horse, that’s for sure. At least his words made sense. Besides, eliminating
the witnesses of the 1st rank wouldn’t work. There would be grave
consequences. He had to take a chance, but before that, he would ask Kyon
some follow-up questions.
?Do you really want to help the empire? Why should I trust you??
?You have every right to doubt me. You know, an ambitious person often
longs for power that can enhance the authority not only of the family but
also the whole empire.? – He planned to manage a strong army, have a
tremendous impact, and inspire respect.
?And that’s it??
Kyon scratched his cheek, embarrassed. – ?Also, I dream of being the

Empress’s secret weapon, a hidden someone with the highest level of
anonymity. I’ve even got an impenetrable mask! Take a look!? – He showed
Vladimir the beautiful black mask just like this.
?Gods, it’s crazy…? – Vladimir said wearily.
After a prolonged silence, he glanced at his watch. – ?I give you month

probation, Kyon Stone.? – He handed Kyon a golden card. – ?Show it to the
management. They will grant you the temporary power of an investigator of
the 5th rank. I will analyze and judge your results in a month. That’s all.
You’re both free to go.?
{A month? He underestimated me.}
Kyon thanked Vladimir and left the office. Everything went smoothly. He
behaved too weird on purpose. His misleading speech contributed to his
psychological portrait of an eccentric genius and a dark horse. The
Department needed investigators like him. As for Juno, she was his
additional protection.
Kyon cracked his fingers. The challenge accepted! It was high time to turn
the department upside down. Or his name wasn’t Lovr.
#190 Chapter 189
Chapter 189
Kyon left the department and arrived at the menagerie nearby.
?Go home. I don’t need your pretty face anymore.? – Kyon said casually,
putting on his elegant black mask. He was going to return to the department
another person. Even his voice was a bit lower now.
Juno stared at her assistant with dismay, then, after some hesitation, she
asked:
?Is Kara really a demon??
Kyon nodded.
?Really… How could I be friends with a demon all this time and did not
even notice it?! Then… It means that my honor and dignity have been
irrevocably lost!? – Juno lamented in disbelief, talking to herself. Such
things were of immense importance for her. That’s the way she was brought
up. The mere thought that she was so close to being seduced in her own
room gave her a nasty shiver in her loins.
Kyon chuckled. It was ironic that the heartless sadist was worried about her
innocence and honor.
?Juno, believe me, you are no better than Kara, in this regard. You don’t
have to worry. The princess would be the first to suffer from your
relationship. I have no doubt about it.?
?I am not kidding! It’s not funny!? – Juno screamed frantically. If Kara was
a demon, and everyone found it out, then rumors would spread. Juno risked
to be condemned by the noble society, and it would be a serious blow to her
reputation! Didn’t he understand?! Dunce!
Kyon took a deep breath as if he was about to explain something obvious to

an unreasonable child:
?All of you have been brainwashed since childhood. They have instilled in
you hostility towards the other races. It’s sheer folly! Any rational creature
can find the common language with their own kind, but the races in this
world lack cultural or intellectual cultivation for mutually beneficial
coexistence. Open your eyes and see that the supreme beasts or demons are
the same as people, even if the beasts eat people, and the demons are
vicious. Kara is a holy nun compared with you. Anyway, why do I have to
explain all these simple things to you? Go away, dirty minx who makes
friends with evil demons. Shame on you. Ugh.? – He spat to hurt her even
deeper.
Still numb from his unexpected tirade, Juno watched Kyon leave slowly.
Then her blank eyes regained their focus, and she gradually came to her
senses. He was just being sarcastic! It was a waste of time to listen to this
jerk, totally not worth it. The question was how to act around Kara? Was
she someone to be afraid of? Did Juno have to watch out all the time? Did
she have to despise the princess? In any case, it was better to stay away
from her.
A short reflection on what he said, Juno felt gratitude to Kyon for the
important discovery. She had underestimated his quick wits. He greatly
impressed her with his strange but reasonable line of thinking. Moreover,
she was struck by what had happened. Kyon got things his way, the
ambitious bastard! Juno was glad that she had refused to challenge him, or
she would have received another slap to her dignity for hasty conclusions.
How is it even possible to have everything his way?
?Wait!? – Juno screamed, catching up with Kyon. – ?You forgot to thank

me!?
?Uhm… Well, thank you.?
?No! Your promise…? – Juno stood in front of him with her charming,
ingratiating smile on her face.
Kyon rolled his eyes and cleaned her key in silence. Her reaction was still
enthusiastic but no longer as intense as before. Juno gave no ecstatic puppy
squeals, she didn’t jump for joy. She only flashed a broad smile full of
satisfaction. And no thanks from her! Juno no longer took into account the
colossal value of the work he did to change her mediocre innate talent.
However, Kyon couldn’t care less as long as she sat still looking pretty and
didn’t cause trouble, just grumbled and held a grudge at times.
Shortly afterwards, Kyon entered the department with the mask on his face
and presented his golden card. He was given temporary access to the second
floor, the appropriate uniform, a personal sound transmitter with the
frequencies of his subordinates. He was also explained the powers that the
temporary formation on his wrist gave him.
Kyon went upstairs and was surprised by the atmosphere up there. He

expected to see long gloomy corridors with lots of cramped offices, but he
found a kind of office cubicles with thin translucent walls between the
working space. There were no doors or sound insulation. The lively
conversations mixed into a continuous cacophony of sounds. The place was
bustling with activity. The Pareto principle proved to be efficient.
All this noise and completely unorganized corporate chaos made Kyon’s
inner perfectionist suffer. He recalled the floor map and headed for the file
room with undisclosed files.
The investigator in this world was a self-sufficient unit with various duties
from the moment of recording and investigating the crime to taking the
criminal, who would be sentenced later in court. The investigator is a
detective, a forensic scientist, a police officer, and a soldier all in one.
Starting with the 6th rank, investigators get a subordinate, usually an
investigator of the 7th rank who is more like a junior partner. The
investigators of the 5th rank have three subordinates, and those of the 4th
rank (the head of the section) run the department. It’s easy to determine the
rank of the investigator by the uniform, size of the office, the confident
expression on the face, and other signs. As a rule, the 7th rank is someone’s
subordinate, gaining experience. The 6th rank is almost the same. However,
they sometimes get some independence to carry out clearly defined tasks.
Starting with the 5th rank, the investigators get more or less free in their
actions, if there are no urgent or special tasks from the authorities. Kyon
decided to act as modest and inconspicuous as could be, but his damn black
mask still attracted unnecessary attention.
Somehow, he made it to the file room and began to study the files. He
couldn’t concentrate at first because of the numerous investigators and
servants scurrying around. The working buzz in the department also
distracted him. Once again, Kyon got convinced how helpless he was
without lifesaving Synergy.
However, before Kyon turn on the “filter,” he overheard with his upgraded
ears a delicate conversation at the other end of the hall. An investigator was
enthusiastically sharing with his colleagues some exciting news.
?It can’t go on like this. The third elite brothel of Boston out of five is
closed to the public. The elite prostitutes can’t get out of bed. The doctors
say they will have to stay in bed for another month or two. What do we do
about it??
?We could castrate him.?
?Prince Charles? Are you kidding??
?I suggest we agree with the popular opinion and henceforth call him
“Prince the Hot Underpants.”
Everyone laughed.
?Who would have thought that the great prince, the second most influential
person in Cernos, the elegant and noble young man, would suddenly break
loose like a lustful dog? What is it? The male libido? After all, he is
eighteen years old, not fourteen! How long has he been restraining his
unbridled lust? We need to arrest the lady who drives the guy crazy!?
?At all events, he isn’t going to stop. The prostitutes from the two other
brothels are already leaving the city with their suitcases, afraid to fall under
his hot… thing. Soon he will disable the remaining two elite establishments.
However, he will just move on to the brothels of lower rank!?
?And then he will move on to cheap prostitutes!? – Someone added,

laughing.
?And then the men will end up brawling. There will be an increase in crime,
an economic crisis and, as a result, the collapse of the whole kingdom!
BOOM!?
The entire department roared with laughter.
Kyon sympathized with the poor fellow. The beautiful thief had destroyed
the prince’s prestige with a single sentence. She had turned him into a crazy
sex maniac! How mean and cunning of her! However, if she hadn’t stolen
his ring, Kyon would also be laughing at the prince now.
A few people tried to come up the guy in the mask, wondering what kind of
masquerade he had arranged there. However, as soon as they noticed the
identification marks on his uniform symbolizing the fifth rank, they
immediately got out of harm’s way.
It’s funny how it all worked out. The investigators of the 5th rank and above
rarely entered the file room. They sent their subordinates of the 6-7th rank
instead. Nobody wanted to mess with the weird guy in the mask.
Kyon couldn’t believe his luck and continued to study the files going from
one room to another. The number and variety of crimes didn’t cease to
amaze him, as well as their variability. Lots of immoral and cruel events
might occur in the world where 2-3 stages in the soul development can
become an insurmountable obstacle in the battle, and 4-5 stages can make
you invulnerable to weaker opponents. Together with a low cultural level, it
can turn into sheer horror. In Lovr’s opinion, he was in the real dark times
of looting, kidnapping, violence, street gangs at their best, criminal
organizations…
While Kyon’s birds were flying around the city, his team of 95 people,
armed with pistols and special darts, set off to follow the orders of the voice
in their heads. They split into groups of 2-10 people. Some of them had a
rat on the shoulder for some reason. Each group had a specific task: to get
to a certain point, to find some clues, to gather some information, to talk to
the witness or the victim, to find the criminals, and so on.
The victims and the witnesses easily identified the perpetrator. However, at
times, it required some more proof to develop an efficient evidence base.
When all the necessary evidence was there, and the guilt was proved,
Kyon’s people took the criminal with the help of guns. Even a child could
use those wonderful things. A soft blast, and the criminal lies unconscious.
Following the instructions of the voice, they took the unconscious body to
the department by the local taxi service where three people in the
investigator uniform of the 7th rank admitted the criminal and detained
them. The witness or the victim of a crime often came along with them,
looked at the unconscious body with fury or contempt.
Those witnesses who had too many things to do or couldn’t come for some
other reason visited the department in the evening, or at night, or in the
coming days to testify for the court.
The three men who received the bodies and delivered them to the dungeon
on the ground floor were subordinates of an investigator of the 5th rank.
They had worked as investigators for many years, but they could not recall
such folly in their entire service. Civilians came at regular intervals and
handed sleeping bodies. Who were all those people? Why had they been
sedated? Were they really criminals? Who the fuck were they working for?!
Their colleagues glanced at the trio and cracked up about it. The three men
were red in the face and cursed their boss who had given them this absurd
task.
The morning gradually gave way to the evening. Kyon had just finished
studying the files and was writing with lightning speed the reports on the
criminals they had caught. He didn’t write his name, wishing to stay
anonymous.
Kyon’s found out about a terrible crime from his subordinates. A woman
from a wealthy family abducted handsome men, gave them stimulant
medication and forced them to have sex with her. It was a big deal for Kyon
until he saw her face. It turned his stomach. Hairy warts covered half of her
thick lips that were actually a decoration on her ugly fat face, strewn with
acne and wrinkles. Her fine mustache was in tune with her image of a pig-
faced beast.
When Kyon found the victims of the crime, he almost lost faith in this
world. Poor handsome guys with thin, taut bodies seemed to have lost their
souls. Their eyes were empty, their faces were lifeless and white as chalk.
They had undoubtedly experienced some serious psychological trauma.
When the news spread that the rapist had been taken, the reaction was
different. Some got scared, others screamed, some roared violently like
tigers who had achieved long-awaited freedom. Everyone could feel that
justice existed, and the state took good care of them. The ogress would get
the punishment she deserved! It was the best thing that had ever happened!
People lined up at the door of the department to identify and testify. She
was destined to rot in slavery in the mines for the rest of her life!
Kyon had a sense of accomplishment when he closed the last report. No one
else in the whole world could solve 80 crimes in a day. Moreover, he had
also written competent reports on them. He had chosen the easiest and most
obvious cases on purpose to achieve maximum effect in the shortest time. If
he had begun with the most complicated tasks, the number of solved crimes
would have been less by more than ten times.
#191 Chapter 190
Chapter 190
?What the fucking hell is going on here?!? – The investigator of the 4th
rank barked.
Previously empty cells were now overcrowded. There were lots of people
outside the cells, too. Everyone yelled at each other. Some swore they were
innocent, while others blamed them for every crime.
?We were ordered to take these people to prison! The guy in the mask gave
the order! We’ve been working hard all day to deliver them here!? – The
investigator who had been executing Kyon’s commands reported with
excitement in his voice.
Just then, Kyon’s second and third subordinates came up holding piles of
files in their hands.
?Sir! Here are the reports on the crimes of those who are behind bars now.?
?Wait a moment. You’re saying that the same person did all this.? – The
boss muttered, barely restraining his anger.
?Yeah… Yes, he did… We did what he told us to do, but…?
?And what if they are no criminals at all?..? – The second added, hesitantly.
The investigator of the 4th rank did not know what to think. He took a look
at the report and found it impeccable. It proved one of the prisoner’s guilt
beyond a reasonable doubt. There was also the victim present who wanted
to testify.
?I don’t know where the hell I am.? – The chief investigator muttered and
called his boss to find out who was the one who had organized a party of
two hundred people here.
But his boss did not have the slightest idea. He had to contact his
hierarchical superior, and that one his… Five minutes later, Vladimir
received a message and frowned.
{The guy in the black mask? Isn’t it Kyon?} – Vladimir thought for a while
and left his post. He headed to the ground floor that he had not visited in
more than six months.
When he saw a horde of prisoners, he was speechless.
?Let me go. Now! Do you even know who I am?! I am Gotabeau, the great
judge! I have a lot of pull around Boston! I’ll crush your bones into dust if
you don’t let me go right away!? – The gorilla-like mustached woman a
roared in a low deep voice.
?She is a rapist! Do not listen to her! She must face the full force of the
law!? … ?She is a monster, not a human being! Execute her! Never let this
monster back into the world!? – Several thin men yelled, their faces pale
with fear.
?This woman is a demon incarnate, Sir! If you throw her in jail, we will be
grateful to you for the rest of our lives!? – The two poor guys were fellow
victims. One day, they went out for a drink. The friends entered an empty
tavern and were ready to order when they passed out before they knew it.
The poor men woke up tied to a bed, their manhood fully erect as the effect
of medication. What happened next, they preferred to leave out.
Complaints like this were heard from all sides.
Vladimir’s face was tense, his jaw fixed when the investigators approached
him with all honors. He ignored them, still digesting what he had seen and
heard. Then he took a couple of reports from his subordinate and looked
through them. There was no name of the investigator who had closed the
case, which means that it was Kyon who had done the paperwork.
{It’s impossible. He couldn’t…} – Vladimir assessed the situation once

again and shook his head as if trying to wake up from a dream. Then he
asked where the masked man was, but he didn’t get a clear answer.
?I see. I order you to send me a report on what is going on by six in the

morning. Find out who these people are and whether they are really guilty.?
– He left the floor with a grim look as soon as he finished the last sentence.
The investigators were dismayed. They would have to engage a several

dozen investigators and spend the whole night cleaning up the mess after
the crazy masked psycho! Who was he, anyway? They would find it out
first thing when they see him tomorrow.
Late at night, Kyon returned to his chambers, tired. People often told him:
“Haste makes waste!” But he kept stubbornly breaking this stupid
stereotype, trying to achieve his goal in the shortest time possible. Vladimir
gave him a month? Then tomorrow, he would take his words back! Kyon
wasn’t to be underestimated.
Later, Patriarch Bai came to visit him. He entered his grandson’s room with
a warm smile. His eyes were full of good humor and care. Bai shared his
feelings when he was reading Kyon’s letter when he asked to lend him
20,000 spheres.
?You don’t owe me anything, grandson. We are a family. Spend it all on

yourself as you please!? – Bai said generously, not suspecting that his
money would be in the hands of the robber chieftain by noon tomorrow.
Kyon could feel the old man’s disposition. The boy despised him for the
poor upbringing the grandad had given his granddaughter, but, at the same
time, Kyon respected Bai for his worldly wisdom, his accepting
responsibility for his actions. As for his care… There was something
slightly unnatural in it. Bai’s motives to tie Kyon more firmly to the Stones
were quite obvious. And yet, he did it in a gentle, discreet way. If the boy
wasn’t Lovr, he would surely love the Stone family as his own.
Grandson and grandfather talked a little more and then said goodbye. Soon
afterwards, Juno, the little beauty in a short gray skirt, came inside. She was
curious to know about his success in his new duties as the investigator. Of
course, she was eager to see signs of disappointment and resentment on his
face. Instead, Kyon drove her away, giving her a nice kick in the ass.
?Get out of here, dirty little sadist, before I made you lick my feet.?
?I just wanted to know how your day has been, asshole!? – Juno screamed.
The indignant expression on her face looked quite natural, but her real
feelings that Kyon could feel with his soul said something else.
?I bet you did. When I see again snooping around, you leave with a salty
taste in your mouth.? – Kyon answered rudely. He was still outraged after
what he’d seen in her soul. She was one hell of a bitch who wanted his
blood and suffering, waiting for any sign of his weakness like manna from
heaven. Screw her!
Juno frowned angrily. He had slammed the door right in her face.
?Arrr! What a jerk! I hate you!? – She stamped her foot in a fit of anger and
left. Later, in her room, she came to the conclusion that things didn’t go
Kyon’s way. That’s why he reacted the way he did! – {Ha-ha! Serves you
right, fool! The colleagues must be busting his chops?! Ha-ha-ha!} – Juno
had a good laugh before going to bed. It relaxed her body and soul. How
else could Kyon’s co-workers take the one who got the job through
connections?
However, at eight in the morning, Kyon ordered her to put on a veil and go
with him to the department. She had absolutely no idea why. He was given
a month of probation, and there was plenty of time until it ended. Did he
intend to have an impact on his colleagues flashing her pretty face? Or
maybe he decided to pay them with her body so that they would stop
bothering him?! The last idea scared the hell out of Juno.
Finally, they arrived at the Department.
Kyon showed his temporary formation of the investigator and received the
expected order to go straight to the head of the department.
They entered the familiar office.
Vladimir was reading a report, holding it in one hand, and scratched his
head in confusion with the other. He looked stunned and puzzled. He had
seen a lot during the years of service, but it was the first time he’d
experienced such a shock.
His piercing eyes were fixed on Kyon:
?What you did is a very serious thing!? – The head of the department said
hoarsely.
A malicious smile blossomed on Juno’s lips.
?How could you meet a ten-year work quota for a low-ranking investigator
in just one day?! HOW THE HELL DID YOU DO IT?!? – Vladimir yelled.
Juno’s smile disappeared at once, her emerald green eyes looked at Kyon,
puzzled. He soul emanated mockery and gloating, clearly addressing them
to her.
{А-a-а-а-аh! It was a TRICK!} – Juno guessed, blushing against her will.

She stepped back, biting her lip, visibly annoyed. It was so stupid of her…
She had underestimated him again, silly girl! When was she going to learn?
Why couldn’t she just believe that he was omnipotent?! And Juno found the
answer to her question. In this case, her second dream would become
unattainable… She would never take her revenge on him. Why was he so…
perfect? Who was she to look down at him? A stupid loser, albeit of noble
origin?
Kyon generously accepted her two percent of the darkness into his core,
never ceasing to glee with all his heart. He gave Vladimir a simple reply:
?I am Bai’s grandson, after all.?
?You spent the whole day in the department, studying the files and the
archives. You didn’t even go out! Three of your subordinates received the
criminals from some civilians and delivered them to prison! Now tell me
HOW?!? – It was the first time in his life that Vladimir had come across
something, or rather someone, that could get under his skin.
Juno was no less curious to hear the answer. What other civilians? How did
he do it? She took a liking to Vladimir, perfectly understanding his feelings.
Poor head of the department. He had met a monster who tore common
sense to shreds. At least, he had a chance to find out the truth, something
that she, a weak and feeble slave, seemed never to achieve.
?I did stay in, keeping in touch with my people and giving them
instructions. I cracked the cases, and my servants caught the criminals and
brought them to the department.?
?It’s still IMPOSSIBLE! The investigation is the most difficult part of

solving any crime! It takes time to find the motive, the time, the place and
many other clues! Not to mention collecting evidence, talking to the
witnesses, and conducting interrogations! Even if your people knew where
and who to look for, they would not have time to find and take everyone!? –
He was almost foaming at the mouth.
?The Stones have always been famous for their zeal! Don’t you dare to
underestimate my family!? – Kyon said convincingly and tapped his chest,
which made him look dashing.
Vladimir nervously ran his fingers through his hair and closed his eyes. He
was trembling nervously. The boy was wrapping him around his finger,
making a complete fool out of him! Vladimir couldn’t believe that Kyon
was a brilliant detective. There had to be some secret!
Juno wanted to give Vladimir a comforting pat. Poor thing! He had lost his
emotional innocence. The template in his mind had been violently
destroyed. She could relate to his feelings! It was so nice to share her
suffering with someone else. Juno fully sympathized with Vladimir at the
moment. And yet, what other servants did the Stones have? She had to find
it out.
?Vladimir, what if I skip the trial period and start working right away? I am
ready to become a high-ranking investigator any time! I can repeat the trial
period if you like, but then I promise that you will sit like this the next day,
pulling your hair out.? 𝒇𝒓𝗲e𝔀𝗲𝚋ｎoѵℯƖ.c𝑜m
Vladimir broke out into hysterical laughter.
?Goddess, have mercy on my soul…? – He rubbed his nose thoughtfully. –

?You win. You can start your career as an investigator of the third rank, and
then we’ll see.?
Kyon inhaled shakily when he felt Juno’s shock and bitter envy.
?Juno, I no longer need you. You can go home now, and please don’t let
your pretty face to be seen on the way. No one in the department should
recognize you.? – Kyon said, gesturing her out.
Juno pursed her full lips and left with an angry snort.
Vladimir watched Lady Stone leave when the realization struck him. –?I get
it!? – He slapped himself in the head as the scales had fallen from his eyes.
– ?I have finally worked out how you could solve eighty cases so quickly!?
Kyon asked him shrewdly with a smile:
?Do you think I creamed the cases that the Stones had solved before??
?Exactly! Damned schemer, you took me for a ride! I have almost believed
in a miracle! Ha ha ha ha! Gods, it was an easy one! Ha-ha-ha-ha!? –
Vladimir couldn’t stop laughing for a minute. His laughter sounded
relieved. There was self-irony, and even delight. The damned investigator
had played a hoax on him, the head of the department! What a cunning
asshole! It explained it all!
Kyon didn’t want to lose his newly gained 3rd rank. He had to make
Vladimir change his mind, and if that didn’t work, he would have to repeat
his “feat.” – ?You say it was an easy one? Vladimir, I hate to disappoint
you, but you’re wrong.?
?Bullshit…? – Vladimir shrugged Kyon off, convinced that nothing in the

world could change his mind.
Kyon locked his fingers. – ?So… Do you think that certain investigators in
the Stone family defied the regulations, copied hundreds of cases and sent
them to the family so that other unskilled Stones would solve them??
?Well… Something like that. Or the investigators solved those cases

themselves. I don’t know. Stop messing with me.?
?I can prove this theory wrong. I will give you two examples. First, if you
take a look at the efficiency of the low-ranking Stone investigators over the
past year, you won’t see any changes. It means that they did not take any
part in the solution of my eighty cases. Second, all the cases that I’ve solved
are relatively new, three months max from the time the crime was
committed. According to you, it means that the ten-year work quota for a
low-ranking investigator was done by unqualified Stones, who didn’t have
access to the archives, the addresses, the names, evidence, who had neither
skills nor understanding of what was going on!?
The look in Vladimir’s face hardened. Shock rounded his eyes.
?Now ask yourself why the family that barely makes ends meet, whose
collapse in the next tournament of the families was predicted long ago,
would arrange this disastrous and financially costly show. For a slim chance
to promote me to a high-ranking investigator? Me, who hasn’t had the name
Stone for more than a couple of days??
Vladimir found himself at a loss for words.
?Which do you think is more likely to watch the grand theatre of absurd
organized by the Stones or to meet a brilliant detective, a genius of
investigation?? – Kyon finished with a smile.
Vladimir’s reaction was funny. He was being dragged back into the hell of
mental suffering. – ?You… Do you want me to believe in pink unicorns?!?
?You can as well believe in the theatre of pink unicorns.? – Kyon chuckled.
No matter how hard Vladimir tried, he kept getting into logical dead ends.
Any attempts to justify his version got more and more unbelievable. The
odds that the boy was monstrously talented were much better… A few
minutes later, he finally gave up, exhausted, as if he had been emotionally
raped.
If Juno was there, she would sympathize with him.
Vladimir muttered wearily:
?Alight… I will believe in miracles… There’s nothing left…?
Kyon folded his hands on the table. – ?Then let’s get down to business. Tell
me what I need to do to get a personal letter of recommendation from you. I
intend to get a promotion to a high-ranking imperial investigator??
?You are quite ambitious, aren’t you? You should get the second rank of a
royal investigator first.?
?And that’s it?? – Kyon asked.
Vladimir did not see any hesitation in Kyon, which was a bit surprising. – ?
I see you are serious… Good. When you become the investigator of the 2nd
rank, I will give you a task related with, you know with who, and if you
complete it, I will give you the letter.?
{With demons.} – Kyon knew it. – ?What do I need to do to become a

second-rank investigator??
Vladimir looked through the window for a minute, deep in his thoughts. – ?
The kingdom has three big pains in the ass. Solve at least two of them.
Charge, your superior of the first rank, will tell you more.?
Charge had the 1st rank and was Vladimir’s right-hand man. Vladimir had
the 0th rank. According to the subordination of the department, his orders
were higher than those of the queen / king, i.e, they were higher than the
orders of the Grand family. The system excluded any chance of rebellion
against imperial power. Lanatelle had everything covered.
Kyon felt like he was in a kind of quest. He received a task to get rid of two
issues in the kingdom, and then he would get another one, demon-related.
Suddenly, Kyon remembered something. – ?Vladimir, I am sorry if I am

asking too much, but I’m used to solving problems alone. So, exempt me
from reporting to anyone. I won’t make coffee or bring documents. I don’t
want any minor or insignificant tasks, and so on, and so forth. Besides, you
know that anyone who suddenly gets the 3rd rank becomes the object of
vicious bullying. I can’t reach my potential under such circumstances, and I
can’t stay incognito either. They will make me take off the mask and tell
them who I am and where I come from.?
Vladimir chuckled softly. – ?You’re right. You didn’t sign the reports for
this reason, did you??
Kyon nodded.
?Then let’s not waste time. Follow me. I will introduce you to Charge.?
Vladimir left the office, and Kyon followed him. He changed the settings in
concealing bracelet, faking his level of development to the middle of the
third phase. Now everyone up to the 4th phase couldn’t see his real
development. They would have a different attitude on a subconscious level,
at least until Kyon used his elemental energy that would reveal the truth.
Vladimir glanced at Kyon and gave him a mental approving nod. Kyon’s
development of the first phase would get him in trouble at the position of an
investigator of the 3rd rank that he got in just ONE DAY. They would
humiliate him by useless, meaningless orders, turning him into an errand
boy. Kyon had everything covered.
#192 Chapter 191
Chapter 191
Vladimir put his wrist to the panel, and the elevator went down. Kyon could
tell they were going to the – 4th floor. The well-lit corridors were furnished
with some dark stuff that created an atmosphere of secrecy.
?The analytical department, where I have a place for you, is the top
authority of the department. Only eight investigators work there, and they
have no equal in the whole kingdom. As they lack certain strength, there is
also a security forces squadron administered by the department that can
suppress even a mid-ranking family. You, as an investigator of the third
rank, will have ten rather weak security forces officers under your authority.
If you need more, you have to prove yourself. Then just ask Charge to
appoint more people for the operation. Charge is just and reasonable. If he
sees the potential in you, he will always help out. When he starts to use foul
words to make a joke, it’s a sign that you are doing everything right.
Anyway, your future is in your hands.?
Kyon nodded. – {Only eight people? I see why they are facing a talent
shortage.}
They approached a huge heavy door. Behind it, Kyon saw a spacious room
that reminded him of the elite library building. It was crowded with people
looking through documents in a large archive. Experienced investigators
were busy focusing on key areas of work.
?Mr. Vladimir! How do you do? It’s been a long time.? – A broad-
shouldered man of about fifty came up to the newcomers. He had a broad
smile and heavy stubble on his face
?Greetings, Charge.? – Vladimir nodded briefly to him.
A few more high-ranking investigators came up to greet the boss. Then

their eyes fell on the guy in the black mask, and they turned to Vladimir,
perplexed.
?Meet the new investigator of the third rank. He wants to remain

anonymous, so call him just Stone…?
?Neophyte would be better.? – Kyon said in a hoarse low voice and slightly
bowed his head in respect. He was disappointed that Vladimir had blurted
out his name. Kyon should have warned him.
The tall man, who reminded Kyon Mob from the mine, grimaced in disgust.
When he heard the newcomer’s family name, something menacing
appeared in his gaze. He was a Brown.
Almost everyone in the room became interested in the masked guy.
?Why does he disrespect his seniors in rank, hiding his face behind the
mask?? – Charge asked sternly, although he already knew the answer.
Vladimir looked questioningly at Kyon, giving him the floor.
?I wish to remain anonymous, Sir. So, you should take the mask on my face
as a given.?
The investigators looked at each other. They had always been a friendly
team where everyone knew each other before this “anomizer” appeared.
?I forbid anyone to give the recruit any orders regardless of the fact that he
is a 3rd-rank investigator. I see his great talent, that’s why I’ve decided to
give him freedom. It will help him reach his full potential. I need a month to
figure out what to do with him.?
?That is… He is on probation, isn’t he??
?Something like that.? – Vladimir nodded, frowning thoughtfully. He didn’t

know what to expect from Kyon. Would the guy prove himself to be a high-
ranking investigator, or would he be trouble? Would he have to have to kick
Kyon out in the end?
?The novice has some skills and even has serious intentions to eliminate at
least two of the three issues in the kingdom. Tell them all about it.? –
Vladimir said.
Kyon heard contemptuous quiet laughs. A well-coordinated team of eight,

the best investigators in the kingdom, had been failing for several years to
achieve what the arrogant masked weirdo intended to do. This self-
confident idiot was a joke.
Charge look the rookie up and down. – ?The first issue the kingdom faces is
robbers, vile parasites who live at the expense of merchants and intercept
goods sent by bird mail. They cause enormous losses to the kingdom,
discourage other kingdoms from trading with us, and intimidate settlers and
travelers. No one has ever returned from their captivity, at least there are no
recorded cases.?
?There are six gangs and seven brothers in total. All of them follow the first
brother’s orders. They call him Sauron. He is the most secretive, the most
dangerous and elusive, competent strategist and organizer. He developed a
system of secret meetings, recruiting new members, ranking his brothers
and gang members, dividing the territory. The robbers regularly change
their geolocation. All this together make his syndicate too difficult to track
down. Besides, Sauron has great personal power and is cautious like a field
mouse. We can get rid of the robbers only after their chieftain is taken.
Otherwise, one brother will replaced another, and there will always be new
recruits. The reward for his capture is five times more than for the other six
brothers’ heads combined, namely, as much as five million spheres. With
each month, the amount only grows. You intend to catch him alone, without
a team. Well, we all are excited to watch you do it? – Charge grinned. He
hoped to intimidate the greenhorn novice with his eloquent descriptions.
Kyon nodded, smiling behind his mask.
?The second pain in the ass is the thieves guild. They are no less vile than
robbers, but they do their dirty work without unnecessary casualties and
brutal killings. They mostly commit theft, less often robbery. They steal
mainly from wealthy people: merchants, high-ranking families. Sometimes
they break into treasuries. Families in Boston have suffered so much from
the ubiquitous thieves in recent years that they keep their wealth in the
reputable trading guild Golden Piggy, paying a fee for protection. The
damned thieves are well trained by their talented leader. They act in cold
blood and take a calculated risk. They are not afraid to die, though.
Everyone has a pill with poison behind a tooth. If you catch one of them,
you’ll have a corpse in a minute. Even if you knock them out instantly, the
swallowing reflex will do the trick.?
?The entire guild is run by a woman under the name Lanai. She is an
experienced and talented leader and organizer who has outstanding personal
power and theft skills. Unlike any other thieves, she doesn’t leave any
traces after the theft, from the word at all. When she commits robbery, no
victim has time to react. She knocked them out with an exact blow to the
back of the head. This ingenious thief has on her account a whole series of
the most serious thefts and robberies in the past fifty years. The reward for
her capture has been growing steadily for many years. Today it’s a
whopping fifty million! This amount is significantly higher than the annual
income of any high-ranking family. The huge reward attracts powerful
practitioners from Dantes, but after a month of unsuccessful search, they go
home, helplessly shaking their heads. If she is caught in my lifetime, I can
die peacefully. The damned bitch has robbed my father! He still squeezes
the ring on his finger, nervous, when he walks around the city!?
Vladimir smiled at Charge’s glum commentary. The investigator had his

own feud with Lanai. However, there was no prospect for him to catch her.
She had left no trace. The criminal was too elusive.
?And the third issue…? – Charge’s face darkened. – ?The guild of killers.
It’s a shadow guild of a level that Boston had never seen before. They kill
for money, very professionally. They include descendants of direct blood,
both old and young, even the elders. They take up anything once you
negotiate the price.?
?Their skills are staggering, and their total combat power can compete with
the first three families. Even if we risked a straightforward confrontation
and sent all our forces to them, we would most likely leave with nothing.
It’s not worth it. We could ask the imperial investigators for help, but first,
we need to find out where to look for these killers. The devils are more
secretive than the thieves and the robbers combined! We simply can’t find
them! The Black Queen, their leader, is beyond our level. The reward for
her capture is one hundred million spheres. It’s a large sum even by the
standards of the Grands, but they are willing to pay so much money because
the loathsome bitch had killed…? – Charge broke off.
Vladimir turned red with rage. Elder Grand, his father, who was the greatest
and the most influential of them all, had become her victim. Vladimir hated
the Black Queen with every fiber of his being.
A deathly silence fell on the room.
The head of the department said quietly:
?That’s why I told you to get rid of only two issues in the kingdom. The
third task is impossible. Spare yourself the trouble. If the guild of killers
gets angry, you won’t feel safe even in the department.?
Kyon nodded.
?Alright then, good luck to you!?
Vladimir said goodbye to everyone and left the analytics department.
Grek Brown, a tall, thin man, approached Kyon and brazenly poked a finger
into his chest:
?No one likes you here, little squirt. You’re nothing but a masked idiot with
an inflated sense of self-importance. My team and I have been busy
catching elusive thieves and arrogant robbers for years. And then you come
and talk a good game like it’s all a piece of cake. The truth is all the Stones
are pretentious liars. You are no exception.? – He said with icy disdain.
?Anything else you need to tell me?? – Kyon inquired calmly.
Grek clenched his teeth in anger. He was on the point of punching Kyon’s
impudent masked mug:
?Don’t talk to your seniors like this! You’ve buttered the boss up and think
you’ll have all your problems solved? Like hell you will. I’m an
investigator of the 2nd rank, and you are my subordinate. Go and bring me
coffee. No sugar.? – His commanding tone sounded harsh and rude. He was
a boss in front of an impudent subordinate.
Kyon frowned. Why did Vladimir have to blurt out his name… What a
stupid coincidence that one of the Browns worked there.
?Let him be, Grek. He’ll get around pretty soon and see the futility of
working alone. Then he will serve us as a servant as an instructive
punishment for a month. It will give him experience.? – Charge chuckled
and went to work.
The rest of the high-ranking investigators also perceived the boy as an

arrogant upstart, an empty windbag.
Grek gave the novice a quick unkind glance and left.
Kyon heaved a sigh of relief, there were no casualties. He went to the file
room and began to study cases. He had a couple of hours ahead, and then it
was time to pack for the robbers.
With his keen ear, Kyon overheard Charge’s conversation and singled out
some pieces of noteworthy news.
The first announcement concerned Saturn, the empire of the first rank,
where they organized a summit of the leaders of the top three empires. The
discussion would mainly refer to the thunderclouds that had covered the
whole world, as well as future global events.
{It’s an honor. I spent half an hour to master the nine elements, and the elite
of the world is already gathering for the summit.} – Kyon thought, flattered.
However, he understood perfectly well that the officially announced
discussion of the summit was only a distraction for short-sighted people. In
fact, the point of the meeting would be something else, but what? Only
heaven knows. It was too early for Kyon to think about global politics.
Charles also casually mentioned that the king was to make a statement in
the central square anytime soon. Every four years, he was obliged to give a
pre-tournament speech to make sure the whole of Boston was getting ready
for the mass event with dedication and responsibility. It was going to be a
significant event. King Michael hadn’t appeared in public until now,
although before marriage, he was regularly seen around town, inspiring
hope and faith in his people.
Grek was excited to share his piece of news. Elder Stephan accused
Patriarch Bai of brazen, unceremonious theft of two hundred thousand
spheres. When the elder came ever to talk about pressing issues between
their families, he was flagrantly robbed and kicked out of the Stones’ area.
Grek sounded very convincing. It was impossible to side with crazy old
man Bai. On the other hand, Stephan was described as nothing short of a
saint.
The investigators expectedly sided with Grek and accused the Stones of
dishonor and spitefulness. The dirty trick concerning the victory of some
little snot over Tsayan had already damaged the reputation of the Stone
family. The news about theft made the Stones a laughing stock in the eyes
of the Bostoners.
{Scoundrels! How dare to gossip about it, distorting and exaggerating

facts!} – Kyon couldn’t help but feel he was a part of the Stone family. The
gossip made him angry. However, he couldn’t dispel or refute another dirty
lie. It was up to Bai. He must have a video formation. There was a pitfall,
though, that might occur when the evidence reached the department. The
Browns’ dogs could easily get rid of it. Grek was the biggest asshole among
them. His family connections must have ensured him an easy path to the
2nd rank.
#193 Chapter 192
Chapter 192
Kyon closed another case and hurried to leave the Department. He had a
meeting with the robbers to get ready to. It would be a pivotal point in his
career as an investigator. He considered three options for his possible
actions:
1) Setting up an ambush at the meeting place. He would have to rely on his

subordinates, though. There was no way to get anyone else. He was only a
beginner with a zero confidence limit. Given Sauron’s vaunted power and
caution, it was impossible to catch him, which made an ambush pointless.
On the contrary, this option had only cons. Kyon would simply lose all his
subordinates which was a direct path to his dismissal. Or it would alert
Sauron and he would lay low for a long time.
2) Sending the rats and the birds to the meeting place to track the bandits’
route and catch everyone afterwards. In this case, as well, Sauron’s bestial
vigilance and awareness would make it impossible to follow him. There
was another con of this option. When it turned out that Guiming didn’t
come to the meeting, they would understand that he was either dead or
captured. After that, Sauron would regularly check the his subordinates. At
the next meeting he would be extremely cautious. Sauron remained vigilant
at all times, he couldn’t be given any reason for concern. It would only
make Vladimir’s condition impossible to meet.
3) Pretending to be Guiming and sending the rats and the birds to follow the
robbers. The only con of this option is the risk of being disclosed. But Kyon
loved taking a risk if it was worth it.
Kyon returned to his room and found on the table makeup accessories that
he had ordered his servants to deliver: wax, mascara, face paints, oils… But
above all, he needed Synergy to succeed. It could deform the facial muscles
in a natural, biological way, turning Kyon into a completely different person
(controlled swelling).
About an hour later, Kyon looked in the mirror and had an urge to punch his
own face. He saw the exact copy of Sauron’s sixth brother, Guiming. The
color and shape of the eyes, hair, even the height due to insoles was the
same… Every face line, even teeth were identical. It was no problem to
fake his voice. He just had to cause a controlled reaction of the body as if he
had a sore throat. The bracelet of concealment changed his development.
Unless the robbers’ leader were in the lord phase (5), which was unlikely,
no one would know his actual level of development. To top it off, Kyon had
created another ring that belonged to the 6th brother, using the element of
earth and substitute materials.
He left the room satisfied with the result. Pretty soon, he arrived at the
sewers, at the appointed place. The foul smell of sewage and dampness hit
his nose.
Kyon released five rats. He had to catch a sixth rodent and enslave it by the
proven method. Their task was to follow the route of the robbers.
He followed the signs in the form of arrows carved on the wall and soon
approached the appointed place. Kyon heard footsteps at the end of the
tunnel. Someone bent his head, squeezed through a small opening and
disappeared.
Kyon walked to the opening and also got inside.
He found himself in a small room, lit by dim crystals.
There were four men inside. Even their facial expressions and postures
made it clear that they were criminal authorities. Two of them looked swol
with their prominent muscles. They must be notorious thugs.
As soon as the big guys heard his footsteps, they turned to the entrance, but
when they recognized Guiming, they turned away indifferently.
Only one of them, the one who looked like a pirate because of a black
round patch on his right eye, bared a couple of broken teeth and came up to
Kyon.
?Guiming, brother, what’s up? How’s the catch??
As far as Kyon knew, the guy with the eye patch was Valery, the fifth
brother and the eternal rival of the 6th brother. A serial bully.
Kyon shook grimly his “friend’s” dirty hand. – ?Pretty fucked up, Valery.
I’ve made my quota, but… I’ve lost some brothers.?
?That’s what it’s about! My condolences.? – The “pirate” said with barely
concealed joy in his voice. – ?Well, I have made almost double of my
quota. I ripped off three caravans! The merchants wanted to convey furs
and armor but lost them on the way! Ha ha ha!? – Valery didn’t notice envy
in the eyes of his competitor and added. – ?And trophies of course. The
chicks are so hot this time! It’s been a week, and they are still in one piece!
Unbelievable, isn’t it!?
Kyon could hardly restrain himself from killing him on the spot. In his
world, he had met such scum only in games, and he never took them
seriously, but everything was real here. This world clearly needed radical
changes. Lovr was already sick and tired of enduring barbarism that was
taking it for granted here.
Valery suddenly felt a strange chill in the back of his head and shrugged his
shoulders, getting nervous. – ?Brr… You’re being quiet! Oh right, you’ve
lost your brothers, and I’m boasting here. Alright, alright. Take it easy. You
will prove yourself next time, bro.? – Valery hurried off, away from
Guiming. There was something scary about him today. He wasn’t himself.
No reaction to bullying!
A huge guy struggled to squeeze into the room. He had coarse facial
features and eyes of a seasoned villain. He was full of deranged maniac
energies. Kyon didn’t envy his victims.
?Greetings, elder brother!? … ?Welcome, great and terrible.? … ?My

respect, second brother.? – The bandits saluted the first brother after
Sauron, known for his cruel disposition.
The big fellow greeted everyone. They started a conversation about the
work done that gradually flowed into disgusting stories about bullying
victims.
?There was this mister, dressed in white, so classy… I had an urge to punch
his glossy chubby cheeks at once. Guess what we did to him??
?Come on! Tell me!?
?We cut with a feather the joints on his legs and let out a tamed man-eating
wolf. You should have heard this dandy scream when Fluffy ripped out
chunks of his flesh! Too bad he kicked off too quickly, with foam at the
mouth and shit from the ass…?
The robbers burst into laughter.
When the seventh brother finished his story, the fifth brother told about his
gory murder, then the fourth, and so step by step, it was the second
brother’s turn. He was the most influential of them all.
?Your stories, brothers, are for shit. Now I’ll tell you how to do it properly.?
– An evil grin distorted his already crooked face. – ?Four days ago, I came
across a fat gentleman about thirty years old. He had a right and proper look
with his chubby cheeks, two chins, smart clothes. We gave him some hard
time as it should be. When he saw me, he turned pale, even wet himself in
fear, and then dared to offer a ransom for his worthless life. For such
impudence and disrespect for our craft, my brothers stuck a nozzle in his
ass and loaded it with burning coals.? 𝗳𝘳ℯ𝑒𝓌ℯ𝚋𝐧oνe𝘭.c𝐨ｍ
Everyone held their breath. Someone swallowed noisily.
?When we dumped about half-bag of coals, the fatty started yelling and
kicking so hard that the ropes broke, and he ran in the forest, howling like a
wild animal. I shot his knees with a crossbow, and the funny guy crawled
away like a hellish seal.?
Everyone laughed and applauded. – ?You’re cruelly creative as always!? …

?You never cease to surprise me, brother! I’ll make a note of it.? … ?Long
live great and terrible!?
They made Kyon sick and disgusted. He wished he could take out his gun
and shoot all this fucking scum of the earth. Lovr understood that he was no
picnic himself, but he couldn’t stand these callous, rotten bastards.
Eventually, the eyes of those present focused on Guiming, who had been
silent all this time and didn’t react to the brothers’ stories at all.
?Cat got your tongue, Guiming? You always laughed the loudest. Was my
story that lousy?? – There was a threat in the second brother’s voice.
?Not at all! It’s just… Your story pales in the shadow of mine.?
Everyone but the second brother gasped at his impudence.
One of the second brother’s sidekicks yelled:
?Are you fucking kidding us, Guiming?! Your stories aren’t funny even
after the tenth shot. Cut the bullshit! Don’t you respect your elders?!?
?Wait, give him a chance.? – The big guy raised his hand calmly, and
everyone fell silent. – ?You’re cocky and funny. Alright, you’ve piqued my
interest. Go ahead, spill it.?
Kyon had no choice but to tell them about a kind of execution that hadn’t
been invented in this world yet.
?Not so long ago, a big shot, or rather, his already dead supporters, killed
some of my brothers. I decided to take a most terrible revenge on him, so I
came up with something.?
Everyone listened very carefully.
?My people and I tied the little tubby to the tree, took a metal bucket and
put a wild rat inside. Then we tied the bucket with the rat to his bare belly
and attached a burning torch to the bottom of the bucket. The rat didn’t
want to burn alive, it immediately began to look for a way out. There was
metal everywhere, too hot behind, impossible to get above. So, the animal
bit into the flesh for lack of choice.?
The robbers’ eyes bulged out in surprise and fear.
?The rat gnawed a hole in his stomach, tore open his veins and ripped his
muscles, penetrating deeper and deeper inside. The fat guy made shrill,
blood-curdling screams. As it turned out later, the rat got into his stomach
while he was still alive, and then moved to his, tearing it in half. The son of
a bitch died a well-deserved death, only it won’t bring my brothers to life.?
– Kyon spat gloomily and turned away.
The five robbers could not utter a word from shock. Guiming’s method of
reprisal made them sick, some even had a racing heartbeat.
The second brother burst into laughter. – ?I must admit, your story is
impressive. I announce you are a winner this time. You see, you can do it if
you want to, bastard! I must try your method. The mere thought of it makes
my blood pump faster.? – The rogue sadist said with anticipation in his
voice.
Suddenly, everyone felt powerful pressure in the room. All the bandits
instantly lined up and shouted in chorus, their eyes filled with fear:
?Greetings to Sauron, the eldest brother!?
A broad-shouldered man landed from a dark opening with a metal clink. He

was fully dressed in heavy armor like a knight from a fairy tale. A helmet
completely hid his face, its upper part looked like a pointed crown. He was
wearing is a ring with curly number one. Everyone felt humble and
awestruck in the presence of his absolute power.
When the robbers saw their leader, they showed utmost reverence as if they
were standing in front of the most influential authority of the entire criminal
world.
?I am glad to find you well, brothers.? – The voice in the helmet boomed
hard-heartedly. – ?Let’s cut to the chase, as we always do. Goyle, the
seventh brother, go ahead.?
The bandit stepped forward, stood on one knee and briefly reported the
results of his work for the month, slightly trembling. Then he handed over a
bag with spheres.
Kyon appreciated Sauron’s caution against his will. He asked the right
questions, checked his brother for trust, studied all the details of his
appearance in case of fraud. All in all, he was cautious like a rat.
?You have disappointed me, Goyle. I won’t tolerate it next time.? – Sauron
said calmly, and with a swift slap, he sent the robber in flight, knocking out
a couple of his teeth.
Goyle failed to fulfill the monthly quota because, judging by his report, he
acted too cowardly. That’s why he received the first and last warning. The
other brothers looked at him coldly. He was miserable, ungrateful, low-life
scum, unable to pay their big brother Sauron for his protection.
?I am sorry… Big brother, please, forgive me… It won’t happen again, I

promise…? – Goyle mumbled, his face distorted with fear.
?Guiming, your turn.? – Sauron said impassively.
Kyon stepped forward and stood on one knee. He told his brothers a story
about fictitious events of his dark deeds. To distract their attention from his
not quite usual behavior, he depressedly spoke about the death of his two
brothers.
In the end, he handed Bai’s money to Sauron.
?Good job, Guiming. Valery, your turn.?
After about an hour, the collection of money was over. Sauron handed
everyone a letter with information about their new den, the code word, and
other points related to robbery. It implied that the brothers weren’t supposed
to know the whereabouts of the rest nor had the right to meet or call one
another. The punishment for breaking the rules would be terrible.
Kyon carefully studied Sauron’s behavior. Behind the mask of coldness and
severity, there was hidden tenderness inherent in those people who weren’t
not used to expressing their feelings openly. His attitude toward his brothers
revealed his true nature. Sauron seemed cruel, but in fact, he treated every
robber like his son. And small wonder. According to the late Guiming, it
took Sauron great effort to organize six gangs and their leaders. He had
selected the newcomers, taught them robbery, arranged the hierarchy and
the system of regular position changes; he appointed secret meetings, set
the standards, and did so much more. In his place, Kyon would also cherish
the organization in which he had invested so much effort, even if it
consisted solely of homicidal maniacs and assholes.
{I want to see your face you lose it all.} – Kyon gloated.
Sauron delivered the closing speech:
?You did a good job, my brothers. The money I received from you will
serve our cause: bribing the right people, recruiting rookies, getting
weapons, and my personal development so that I could protect you from
any rivals, and so much more. Feel free to seek my help if someone messes
with you. Thank you for your hard work.?
?Hurrah! Glory to the first brother!? … ?Yay! The brother is the best!? … ?
We would all die like dogs without you! Thank you, Sauron!? – All the
robbers joyfully shouted to their leader. Sincere smiles lit up their faces.
Without Sauron, they would never stop fighting with their rivals for
territory, they would live in eternal fear of being caught and killed by the
Department, or other enemies, or even traitors among their own. Thanks to
the skills of their beloved leader, they could focus on the main thing: the
extraction of resources and the accumulation of wealth.
The robbers respectfully said goodbye to their leader and left.
?Not you, Guiming! You will remain.? – Kyon heard the leader’s order.
#194 Chapter 193
Chapter 193
Kyon shuddered. – {Something went wrong?!} – He couldn’t see the

expression of Sauron’s face behind his armor. Kyon had to continue playing
his part. He slowly approached the leader, ready to instantly take out his
gun id anything happened and took a stand on one knee. – ?Is there
anything I could do for you, eldest brother??
Sauron’s intuition whispered to him about the danger emanating from one
of his subordinates. His gut had never failed him. Someone must have
betrayed him or committed a serious offense and said nothing about it…
Sauron couldn’t tell what was wrong, he didn’t know who the culprit was.
His suspicions fell on Guiming as he was the only one whose behavior was
unusual. He said he was grieving over the death of his brothers, but it
wouldn’t hurt to run a check.
?What was the password at our previous meeting?? – Sauron asked

suddenly.
Kyon’s heart skipped a beat. He was being checked! – ?I guess it was

“boiled kebab,” wasn’t it??
?How long have we been working together??
?Long enough to trust each other with our lives, big brother.? – Guiming
said sentimentally, sniffing his nose. He looked up, his eyes full of blind
faith and respect.
Sauron carefully looked into his eyes and made a decision. Guiming was
not guilty of anything. It made no sense to suspect him.
?You are absolutely right, the sixth brother. Keep it up. I will recruit new
people to replace your dead brothers. We’ll talk about it at the next
meeting.?
?Thank you, big brother.? – Kyon said respectfully. It was close..
Sauron jumped up and disappeared in the dark opening.
{Sneaky bloody devil. I knew I couldn’t follow you.} – Kyon thought with
annoyance, already thinking of other possible options of his capture. After
all, he had to catch specifically Sauron to meet Vladimir’s conditions.
Kyon left the sewers, moving cautiously. In the changing room of a clothing
store, he changed his appearance to avoid a possible tail. Meanwhile, his
rats were watching the five brothers. At some point, the most dangerous and
wild second brother heard the rat and finished it with a crossbow bolt at
once.
Kyon winced painfully and continued to spy on the others. It would be a

shame to miss two fattest fish. Apparently, getting rid of the syndicate
wasn’t going to be a snap.
Late in the afternoon, the robbers left Boston and went to their new meeting
points to get in touch with subordinate gangs. Kyon could see the scum of
the human race as clear as day. He could wipe off the face of the earth the
whole life’s work of Sauron in a day.
Kyon returned to the department and studied the files until late in the
evening. These cases were different from the crimes he had been
investigating on the second floor in their scale and importance.
For example, some serial maniac had been regularly kidnapping beautiful
women for many years. The residents were worried and afraid of becoming
yet another victim, but the ministry was helpless. There was no evidence,
no information. Just nothing!
{The whole schmear, yeah…}
The day was relatively quiet and calm. Only Grek Brown tried to drill a
hole in the back of Kyon’s head, looking at him with cold contempt, the rest
did not pay any attention to the rookie.
Late in the evening, Kyon memorized the last case by heart and got a rough
idea of the most serious crimes in Boston. About 10% of cases were related
to the robbers, another 10% to the guild of killers, and about 50% were
committed by the guild of thieves, i.e., thefts of varying degrees of severity.
The latter rarely left any traces behind, and even if they did, it was of no
significance. There was no good evidence apart from a long black hair.
{A hair?} – Kyon sighed wistfully. With Synergy of the third degree, he

could study the DNA and even create a virtual model of the hair owner.
What could he do now? Nothing much. His Synergy was still working on
the sense of smell. By the way, there was a little left until the end of the
modification.
Kyon decided to accelerate the process of smell modernization to get even

more advantages. He entered the Synergy saving mode, significantly
reducing its consumption on the birds and the rats, and directed its excess to
the conversion process.
The remaining 30% of cases were related to various types of criminal

activity, such as drugs, smuggling, illegal slavery, corruption and tax
evasion.
Kyon’s eyes sparkled cunningly. Why did he start working as an

investigator? To gain strength, power and influence, and above all, to
reallocate resources! That’s what he decided to do: stoop to blackmail. It’s
rare to find anyone with clean hands. The time had come to turn it to his
advantage.
He immediately went to the file room with information covering the

citizen’s income to get a more detailed picture of the budget distribution
within families and income tax returns. This activity would give a terrible
headache to an average person, or it would take a tedious monthly data
analysis. Kyon did everything automatically, through the prism of
mathematical / economic methods. He looked through the numbers to get
the gist. He could make out all possible gaps, flaws and assumptions in the
official income documentation.
After he analyzed all the data for the last ten years, he developed a holistic
picture of the financial situation in the first ten families. Despite strict laws,
every family name was more or less sullied. Oddly enough, the Stones took
the first place while the rest of the families were significantly far below
them. It was about hiding particularly large profits, and given the tax… If
the Kyon wanted to, the Stones would go bankrupt in a month. He got a
taste of intoxicating power! Kyon was just an investigator of the 3rd rank,
and he could already take resources from the elite of the kingdom!
Kyon could understand the Stones. They barely made ends meet because of
the enormous mining tax. Patriarch Bai had to find a way to avoid paying
taxes to keep his family together. But was it a noble act.
𝑓𝘳𝚎𝘦𝚠e𝚋𝘯o𝘃el.𝒄om
By the early morning, Kyon had composed nine long letters, put them in the
envelopes and sent them anonymously by top priority bird mail to the
patriarchs of the first nine families. The seal of a high-ranking investigator,
which was almost impossible to fake, obliged them to take the letter
seriously.
He decided to leave the Stones be. He had just built good relationships with
them, and Bai was doing his best to tie Kyon to his family… Good for him.
Besides, Bai protected his granddaughter, Kyon’s slave. What a loveable
character, so beneficial.
In the early morning, Charge and his subordinates entered the department.
The investigators did not take their eyes off Kyon while they were heading
towards him. Their faces were burning with emotions that were far from
admiration: contempt, neglect, disgust, and anger.
{What the fuck?} – Kyon frowned.
Grek banged his fist on the rookie’s table and said in a stern voice like a
judge who was passing sentence on a nasty criminal:
?Well, well, well. It turns out that you got into the investigator position
through the back door, didn’t you? We have been working for years to get
each next rank, and then you come and, voila, you reach our level in one
day. How’s that? You think you’re real smart, don’t you??
Kyon wearily massaged his temples, feeling a growing headache. Of

course, it was only to be expected that the best investigators would initiate
their own inquiry of his personality. However, he would not have changed
anything.
Charge stopped some steps away from Kyon with his arms crossed. He
looked directly into the depth of Lovr’s gaze, his eyes flashed his distrust:
?I can’t get the trick you used to catch eight dozen criminals in one day.
Were they all fake? Or was it a clever little ruse? Did your family solve all
the crimes and you got the cream? It sounds reasonable, heh!?
Grek balled up his fist and banged it on Kyon’s table again.
?It doesn’t matter what dirty methods miserable Stone scumbag has used.
We have to get rid of the garbage like him in the coming days, as soon as
possible.? – He fixed Kyon with a heavy look. – ?Mr. Vladimir, who you
dared to deceive, will no longer help you.?
All the investigators thought the rookie was a brazen stranger. He made
them furious. If it wasn’t for Vladimir, they would have already kicked him
out. A pathetic Stone had somehow outwitted the head of the department!
They would rather die than let this scoundrel work with them!
Grek was most furious of them all, of course. He hated the Stones more and
more with each day. The news of the brazen robbery of two hundred
thousand from his friend Stefan hit him hard! The dirty lie about the
greenhorn who had defeated the promising Tsayan was still making him
shake with anger. Why didn’t the earth open up and swallow those deceitful
villains! Grek would enjoy watching the Stones burn of shame at the
upcoming tournament when everyone would point fingers at them and
laugh to tears.
Kyon could foresee how events would unfold. He was going to lose his
position among the investigators. They would crush and kicked him out. It
couldn’t go on like this. He had to take a risk and go for broke.
?Gentlemen.? – The neophyte said solemnly, rising from his place under the
icy glances of the investigators. – ?Let’s make a bet!?
#195 Chapter 194
Chapter 194
?If I catch and destroy at least one Sauron’s brother today, you will leave
me be. If I deal with several brothers, you will allow me to use all the
resources of the department that are in your power. If I fail, I will kneel
before you and keep apologizing for my unworthiness for long hours. Then
I will quit and never bother you again.? – Kyon finished his tirade and
looked at Charge defiantly.
?Who are you trying to fool with your smooth talk?? – Grek flared.
The boss of the 1st-rank stared at the daring rookie at first, then he
chuckled, and a couple of seconds later, his laughter was booming
throughout the analytics department. His subordinates also laughed.
?Wonderful! Great!? – The head of the department exclaimed with a

dazzling smile. – ?We have recording formations installed in our
department. As you know, you can’t tamper with those, so you can’t take
your words back. Otherwise, they will be throughout the department, which
we will do with great joy. I guess the Stones will generously reward you for
another humiliation of their family. Vladimir can’t help you anymore, just
for your information.?
Everyone nodded in agreement, flashing mocking grins at Kyon. Arguing

Vladimir’s decision was more trouble than it was worth. So much the better
if the fool had decided to destroy himself with his empty, boastful words.
Kyon smiled coldly behind his mask.

?Do you accept the challenge or not??
?Yes, of course!? – Charge threw up his hands. Even he, the elite of the
Grands from birth, had to struggle before he got the position of an
investigator of 1st rank. Everybody would be happier when this upstart
disappeared. Justice must be served no matter what!
?Great. Does it mean that I will be entitled to the assistance of all your
subordinates when I destroy more than one gang today??
?Sure! You can boss around as you please! Go ahead, take action!? –
Charge said with a smirk as if he was talking to a naive child. Seriously,
who does he think he is? What’s with all his bloated self-confidence? They
had been after robbers and their leader for years. At best, they managed to
catch one brother once every six months. And it was a team effort!
Hundreds of people searched the thickets suitable for robbery in the vicinity
of Boston, but it was pointless. Two months later, another ambitious bandit
took the empty place. Did the rookie really hope to catch someone in one
day? More than that, to catch more than one gang of robbers? It was totally
ridiculous!
?Then don’t you dare to take your words back, Charge Grand. Be honest
and true to your words! Now, leave me alone, if you please. We’ll talk in
the evening.? – Kyon said firmly.
?I never cheat, unlike the Stones.? – Charles laughed. Grek seemed to have
given him his antipathy and distaste for the Stones. Charge thought he
should be less biased, but he couldn’t help it, not with an impudent,
arrogant boy showing off before him.
The eight investigators went about their business, still chuckling about the
scene with Kyon. It was still the early morning of a working day, they
expected to be in a good mood for a whole week! Vladimir had apparently
sent them the funniest clown in the world! Thanks again for that, boss.
Kyon didn’t mind. He would never bother over such trifles. He immediately
began to order his security officers around. Kyon’s ten subordinates were
well-trained officers at the beginning of the superior phase. It was nothing
by the standards of the Stones, and especially the Grands, and yet, it should
be enough for all Sauron’s brothers except the 2nd one. It would all come
down to a nice ambush, and perhaps there would be no casualties. Kyon
could handle this.
When Kyon was leaving the analytics department, he could still hear the
mocking laugh. Anyone would feel humiliated and miserable in his place,
but it only put Kyon on his mettle.
About two hours later, Kyon and his ten security officers were in the forest,
eighty kilometers from Boston.
All the security officials despised their newly minted boss. Why did he
order them to go to the forest on such a rainy day? Why didn’t he give them
more detailed instructions? Who were they looking for? It was a waste of
time and effort. However, they couldn’t disobey his order.
At some point, Kyon made a sign for them to be as discreet as possible.
They passed two hundred meters when the security officers heard voices to
their great surprise. Another hundred meters and they could make them out.
Those were the robbers! The low-life scum of the kingdom! If the security
officers destroyed them, they would get no end of boons and respect from
their colleagues! Did their boss purposefully lead them to one of Sauron’s
brothers?! Their opinion of him had instantly changed for the better.
The ten officers scattered around the perimeter, following Kyon’s orders,
and then, at his signal, they immediately attacked. Their intent was to kill
everyone except the leader.
?А-а-а-а-а-аh!? … ?Smash!? … ?А-h-h-h-h!?
A few strangled cries and a death rattle, and several dozen decapitated
bodies of the robbers were lying on the ground. They did not even
understand what had happened. The robbers were playing cards, joking,
laughing, and then suddenly, everything went dark. The difference in the
development in more than a phase made the robbers easy prey for the ten
professional security officials who had attacked out of the blue.
The only surviving was Valery, Sauron’s 5th brother. He had wet his pants
and fell to his knees, deadly pale:
?Spare me! Mercy! I’ll give you money! Spare my life, pease!?
With great pleasure, Kyon launched a hard kick straight for his head, after
which the robber dropped dead. Then Kyon found the girls, the asshole
mentioned at the meeting. They were still alive, weakened and unconscious,
but alive. Everything went well.
Kyon put in each girl’s mouth a recovery pill that Diana had given him and
ordered his subordinates to deliver the victims and Valery to the
department. After that, they should be ready for the next raid.
Under the guise of searching the dead, Kyon swallowed their souls, which
filled his core by several percents. The 5th brother’s gang had total strength
twice as high as that of Guiming’s band.
Rainy weather came in handy. The water droplets drowned out any noise
made by rustling leaves or cracking branches under the feet. The security
officers made their way through the thickets without being noticed. It was
easy to do under Kyon’s guidance. His modified hearing helped him to
know where the sentries were standing, and thanks to echolocation, he
could determine the nephrite traps, mantraps, and invisible threads that
activated the alarm.
When the security officers effortlessly destroyed the 7th brother, their
delight and joy knew no bounds. They had managed to free the kingdom
from two vicious gangs in one day! The officers were in for fame, awards
and honor! However, when the boss led them to the 4th and 3rd brother,
they began to doubt it all was real. Nobody would ever believe it had really
happened!
The 3rd brother turned out to be extremely dangerous. Some of his
subordinates were at the beginning of the superior phase. They came close
to putting up a fight. And yet, thanks to Kyon’s competent leadership and
the effect of surprise, the attack was an extraordinary success. They caught
the robbers off guard during the feast. The security officers had cut down
the few sentries quickly and quietly, and it was as good as done.
Kyon was wet to the skin in the cold rain but pleased with his work. His
feathered spies had done a great job in tracking down the lurking gangsters.
Kyon had made the most of his formacist skills and Synergy for the time
being.
The ten-hour operation had given Kyon some trophies in the form of souls.
They filled his core by 60%. The souls of the practitioners in the superior
phase were particularly enriching. Kyon was sure that he would fill his core
to the brim when he destroyed the 2nd brother’s gang. However, the
progression of the strength of each gang next in rank proved that he didn’t
have enough combat power and subordinates to destroy the second brother.
Kyon was well aware of his current potential and tried to minimize all
possible risks. That’s why, from the outside it may seem that everything
was too easy for him.
When Kyon was on the way to Boston, Synergy completed the

modernization of his sense of smell and went on to upgrade his voice. It
would enable Kyon to change the timbre of his voice without wasting
Synergy or breaking his vocal cords.
Now, Kyon’s nose was second to none in the whole world. The number of
olfactory neurons had increased only by five times, which was five times
less than that of the German shepherd. However, the very structure of the
receptors was a biological miracle. Even evolution was incapable of
creating them. The receptors in his nose could catch a separate chemical
compound and reveal its composition. His brain perceived it as a particular
smell. Kyon could feel any pheromones better than a polar bear during the
mating season.
Every moment, every micron contains thousands of different chemical
compounds that Kyon also perceived as a smell. The world had changed for
Kyon. It filled with a wide variety of scents and related with them images: a
decaying tree, forest moss, poisonous mushrooms, a horde of ants, the
humidity of the air in the woods, clay, wet sand, a swamp a hundred meters
away… Kyon’s brain was zooming from the immense stream of
information that could consume him all.
Kyon had given his best shot in upgrading the sense of smell for a reason. It
had been almost ready, anyway. Besides, the ability to sense a wide range of
scents at any distance increased his possibilities many times. But first, he
needed to start distinguishing between the smells of drugs, poisons, and the
ingredients in general to understand what he was dealing with. That’s why
Kyon went to the elite mall in Boston, where money could get him almost
anything at any time.
Kyon soon arrived at the mall. He was immediately drawn to the perfumery
that smelled of myriads of pleasant aromas. It totally grabbed his attention.
Kyon didn’t have a moment to waste. In just three days, there was a
qualifier. In six days, the king was going to give a speech, and in less than a
month, there was the tournament of the families. Kyon should focus on
training, but he planned to develop his body of the void to the 2nd rank, and
for this, he needed to catch the 2nd brother, and to fill his own core with
souls. He also had to buy more medicine with the blackmail money to fill
his core with elements, and gain the well-deserved turns of the light core
from Byron, if the latter would ever be grateful for murdering his hated
brother. Kyon also had to pump out more darkness from Juno. But how
could he possibly complete all this in time? Hell knows. The development
of the body of the void was such a pain in the ass.
#196 Chapter 195
Chapter 195
A pale bald man entered Patriarch Brown’s main office with a thick stack of
documents in his hands. A letter in the envelope was on top of them. It was
the who had been serving the Brown family devotedly for two decades.
?I have bad news, Patriarch…? – The man said glumly.
?What’s happened, Allen?? – An imposing man with thick eyebrows and

horrible bulging eyes looked up from his notes, frowning at him. The
accountant used to solve all the problems on his own, without disturbing the
patriarch. Something serious must have happened.
?This morning, I received a letter from the Ministry… It had the genuine
seal of the Department of Law and Order of high importance, which means
the letter was to be delivered to you personally. The right people had
checked it for authenticity, for the possible traps, poison, or just insults.
They found it contained lots of numbers and reports on the financial
activities of our family. Therefore, it fell into my hands. I’ve been studying
it all day, and it was getting worse and worse with each line… It’s a
disaster, Sir!?
?Will you cut to the chase already??
?An investigator had examined the income documents of our family and
found some inconsistencies! He identified at least five cases of tax evasion
in particularly large amounts! I’ve double checked everything, there is no
mistake!?
Herman rose sharply from his chair and roared violently:
?What the hell?! Which high-ranking investigator dared to dig into our
affairs if the whole department was under Grek’s thumb?! Tell me the name
of the bastard with a death wish!?
?He didn’t give his name, Sir! He chose to remain anonymous!?
The patriarch tilted his head to the side thoughtfully, cursing under his
breath. The penalty for tax evasion was at least five times the amount of the
offense. Moreover, the system of relapse made sure that each next violation
of the law was punished more severely. Given more than five cases of
breaches of law, their family was in for a tangible loss.
?He gave as an ultimatum…? – Allen added in a small quivering voice.
Herman gave the accountant a sharp look.
?Tell me!?
?He has a safe deposit box in the trade guild “Golden Piggy,” where he
keeps the original income documents of our family with recorded violations
of law, as well as all the evidence. We can request the administration to
have them examined to dispel any doubts. But it will cost us one-fifth of the
amount we have not given to the government to buy them out! If we don’t
pay for the deposit box in two days, all its content will be sent directly to
the head of the Ministry of Justice for a more detailed check! And then the
fine will be many times more! It’s a catastrophe! He is blackmailing us!?
Herman was too shocked to speak. His eyes bulged even more as if it had
dawned on him only now what catastrophe Allen had been talking about.
Whoever the blackmailer was, he was devilishly smart and careful. There
were at least two reasons for this.
First, the Golden Piggy guild was number one in the world. There could be
no question of any bribery or forcing them to do anything. Only the chosen
few had a certain influence in the guild. The Browns did not have their
people there. They were ordinary customers, nothing more. The Browns
could only request the official inspection of the documents from the deposit
box.
Secondly, the blackmailer demanded the money for the documents without
his direct involvement! If the Browns didn’t pay for the deposit box, its
contents would automatically go to the place where they didn’t have any
power, and a month later, they would face a huge fine, or maybe something
worse! He had everything covered.
In this world, transactions through brokers were a rare occurrence. This

method of doing business was new for Hernan, so he didn’t really
understand how to get out of this trap, which indicated the investigator’s
high professional skills.
Herman could only growl powerlessly something along the lines of:
?Damned bastard! He dared to mess with the Browns! He will pay with
life!?
The offer to pay one-fifth of the amount they owed to the government was
way more favorable than the legal punishment. However, Herman had an
insider in the department. How could Grek accept the fact that one of his
colleagues had his knife into him? What was that buffoon there for?!
?Leave the papers here, I’ll study them later. Go to the guild and request the
inspection of the documents. Determine their authenticity. If they are real,
get the needed sum ready. But don’t send anything without my order! If I
can destroy him… Or rather, run him down… Then…? – Herman’s face
was distorted with strain and pain. He seemed to have faced an enemy
beyond his strength. Even if Hernan managed to catch this cunning
investigator, what’s then? The deposit box must have been sealed off and
out of his control! He would have to pay the money anyway. But then he
could take them away. Yes! That’s the best option. And after that, he would
kill the blackmailer in the most sophisticated way.
?I will do as you say, Mister Hernan!? – The bald accountant answered in a
tremulous voice and hurriedly left the office.
The patriarch took his sound transmitter and dialed Grek’s frequency.
?Grek speaking.?
?What the hell are you doing there?! I’ve received a letter from a high-
ranking investigator who claims that we have been evading taxes! Some
asshole you work with is blackmailing us! Didn’t you see it coming? Who
is to blame?!?
?P-patriarch…? – Grek was panic-stricken. – ?I don’t know anyone who

would dare to blackmail you! Unless… It’s the rookie…?
?What fucking rookie?!?
?He is always in his mask. Nobody knows his first name, but his family
name is Stone!?
?The Stones…? – Herman muttered, his voice hardened by obvious despise.
Juno tossed and turned in her bed, unable to fall asleep. The poor thing was
tormented by curiosity so intense that her eyes welled up with tears. She
conducted an investigation and found out that her assistant hadn’t hired any
servants from the Stone family. However, Kyon told Vladimir that he
couldn’t have caught 80 criminals without the help of his family. But he did
not use any family resources! He did it again… He had defied common
sense yet again!
Juno couldn’t stop her racing thoughts. Her entire body shook. She couldn’t
think of anything else. Kyon had brazenly exploited her emotional world,
and this abuse continued to this day.
~squeak~
?Seven days have passed, Juno. Do you have my money ready?? – The
moon once again outlined XiaoBai’s imposing silhouette. Its silver light
shone on his impassive face just at the right moment.
Her brother’s visit didn’t surprise Juno. She calmly got out of bed, a
malicious smile blossomed on her face:
?I warned you, XiaoBai…?
?So did I!? – XiaoBai ominously interrupted his sister, his shapeless body
resembling a huge rissole twitched.
Moonlight fell on a cute cat with magnificent white fur who was peacefully
murmuring on XiaoBai’s fat lap. He was stroking the fluffy animal gently
like a clichéd villain from a movie. All he needed was a monocle to
complete the picture.
Juno gasped when she saw the furry creature. Her shivering increased, her
face turned deathly pale as if she wasn’t looking at a cat but at a soul-eater.
– ?C-c-c-cat…?
The cat’s predatory yellow eyes glowed in the dark, burning the terrified
girl.
Unkind sparks lit up the fat guy’s eyes. – ?Last time you didn’t play by the
rules. You shouldn’t have told the guards to show the “intruder” out. That’s
when I realized that you have no respect for your brother. So, today I am
not playing by the rules.? – He got up from the chair with the cat in his
arms and slowly walked towards his sister who was numb with fear. – ?
Money is my ikigai, my reason for living, Juno. I’ll risk anything to get it,
including our fragile relationship.?
All of a sudden, the door to the room flung open.
?My little Juno! Has he come, yet?..?

Patriarch Bai stopped short and stared at XiaoBai.
Xiao Bai stared at the patriarch.
The cat stared at the patriarch.
The patriarch looked at the cat and then at deathly pale Juno.
?You ugly, filthy beast! How dared you come to my sister at night! Scat!
Get out of here!? – XiaoBai let out a piercing scream and hurled the cat at
his grandfather. Then he promptly rushed to the door with incredible speed
for his build.
The patriarch almost went berserk. The cat in his hands whipped into shape
his clouded mind. – ?XI-AO-BА-А-А-А-АI!?
The patriarch flung the poor cat out, disappeared from his place and gave
his runaway grandson such a nice slap that he rolled head over heels along
the corridor of the elite residential complex.
All the tenants peered out their rooms when they heard the loud noise. The
sight of the screaming rolling meatball made their heads spin.
?А-а-а-а-а-аh! Grandad! I WAS JUST SAVING MY SISTER!? – The fat

guy yelled angrily, shedding tears as a protest against cosmic injustice.
?I WILL KILL YOU! FAT EXTORTIONIST!? – Even superior demons

would envy the fury in the old man’s voice. Bai was so furious that he
didn’t even think if his grandson would survive his beating. The fat cheeky
boy scared the apple of Bai’s eye with a cat, being perfectly aware of her
phobia of furry creatures!
XiaoBai kept rolling head over heels through the corridors of the residential
complex all night long like a huge tumbleweed. Early in the morning, when
the patriarch let out all his anger, his grandson was still conscious. The
extensive layer of fat had saved his life. XiaoBai had been growing it
precisely for this reason: to protect him from the outraged patriarchs.
?Get out! I don’t want to see you anymore! And don’t you dare to get
anywhere close to Juno!? – Bai shouted panting. He could barely restrain
himself from hitting him again.
XiaoBai furtively looked at his grandfather like a lost beaten puppy and
trudged away from the family territory with his head down. He looked even
more like a pig than usual because of his swollen face.
Nobody understood him. Money was his soul! How could anyone get
beaten up so cruelly for trying to get their soul back? Everyone around was
a ruthless demon! Everyone but Kyon… XiaoBai couldn’t take it anymore
to live with those who hated him and failed to understand his worldview!
#197 Chapter 196
Chapter 196
It was early in the morning. Kyon chuckled gleefully, pleased with himself.
His eyes were red from exhaustion. The amount of information he had
received was astounding. Millions of scents and their nuances, poisons,
perfumes, and medicine… Now he could determine the ingredients, their
type and age, how long they’d been stored, to what extent they’d worn off,
the method of their refining, and much, much more. In just ten hours, he’d
obtained such knowledge that no perfumer or herbalist would ever get in
their whole life, no matter what weed they’d sniff. It’s all because the nose
of an ordinary person has limited possibilities.
Kyon dozed off in the mall and arrived at the analytics department at eight
in the morning. As soon as he took his place, he heard the expected
footsteps of his eight colleagues.
?Why are you here, deary?? – Grek Brown asked snidely. – ?Can’t the
Stones keep their words? Oh, they do not know how to do it. Or maybe you
think that you make false promises, and everyone will just forget? Trash
Stone, your place is in the garbage pit…?
Charge stepped forward, interrupting Grek. He appeared most displeased,

disdain and annoyance left their dark mark on his face.
?You force me to take extreme measures, rookie. The whole ministry will
have to hear your arrogant words. The Stones are going to be disappointed
with you. Vladimir will fire you today, just as Grek said.?
Grek scrutinized Kyon, who was sitting calmly in his place, and mentally
shook his head. – {No… This dumbass can’t be the blackmailer. He nothing
but a naive simpleton. Someone else sent letters to the patriarch… But
who?}
Kyon carefully looked at each of the investigators. All of them cast

contemptuous glances upon him. He coughed politely:
?Who said I lost the bet?? – Kyon threw four reports onto the table with a
gesture of the magician.
The silence that fell was complete.
Charge picked up one of the reports with doubt on his face and leafed
through them. A minute later, he sighed in dismay:
?Did you spend the whole yesterday writing fake reports on the capture of
Sauron’s brothers? Don’t you have better things to do, son??
The other seven investigators burst out laughing. They had never met such
an idiot who would cling to a nonexistent hope of keeping his precious job.
Grek shook his head with mock pity:
?Poor thing. Nature deprived Stone of his mind, and his brains as well. It’s
no news, though. He thinks that the investigator’s job consists of lies and
empty boasting! It’s hilarious!?
Another wave of laughter filled the air. Kyon couldn’t help letting out a
stifled chuckle.
?Why are you laughing, dumbass?! It’s about you! You will be kicked out
today!? – Grek barked.
Kyon ignored him and threw the 3rd, 4th, 5th, and 7th brothers’ rings on the
table like dice.
?What’s really hilarious is to know that you are all mistaken.?
The smiles on the investigators’ faces froze and faded away. They grabbed
the rings to examine their authenticity. Then they looked at each other
perplexed. The rings were real.
?It’s fake!? – Grek claimed confidently after he took a brief glance at the
ring and tossed it on the table. – ?You have handed in the fake reports and
forged the rings as well. It’s a criminal offense punishable by appropriate
penalties. You’re a stupid idiot, Stone.?
Kyon rubbed his eyes wearily. {The Stones, the Stones, the Stones… Why
the fuck is he harping on it?! Did the Stones gang-raped him when he was a
child?} – It would be more effective to talk to donkeys. The disgusting
eight was going to drive him crazy if they keep denying reality and talking
trash about the Stones.
?Hold on.? – Charge stopped a new wave of laughter after he had read
carefully one of the reports. – ?It says that ten security officers destroyed all
the gangs, and the brothers are now under arrest…?
The eight investigators looked at each other and rushed to the dungeon on
the floor above them. The most dangerous criminals were kept there.
Kyon followed them. He had ordered his security forces officers to arrive at
the bandits’ cell and testify about yesterday’s operation.
When the eight investigators saw the brothers in shackles, they looked
petrified. The ten security officers revealed the details of yesterday’s events
with awe.
Charge’s eyelid twitched. Greek stared at the bandits with a hard, empty
look. The rest of the investigators looked no better. Someone had brazenly
invaded their ordinary quiet little world and tore it apart. And that someone
was the rookie.
?He has really caught four brothers in one day.? – The boss finally said. His
words sounded like a verdict.
The eight investigators stared at Kyon as if he were a mythical creature.

They took a few steps backwards, away from him.
It was Kyon’s turn to laugh out loud.
?Gods, what’s wrong with your faces? You are the best investigators in the
kingdom, aren’t you? Behave accordingly!?
?It’s impossible!? – Grek barked. – ?For many years, we…?
?Open up your eyes.? – Kyon interrupted him, still laughing.
Grek noticed that he was the only one to make waves. The rest had already
believed in their hearts. They wouldn’t change their minds. If Grek insisted,
he would make a fool of himself.
?Grek, I understand you. We all do. But the truth is staring you in the face.
You’d better have a drink. Go, you have my permission.? – Charge said too
calmly.
Grek growled something inaudible and quickly left. It had dawned on him
who was blackmailing his family. He must have underestimated the Stone.
He had to get this scum and deliver him to the patriarch. Grek wasn’t going
to tolerate his company a second more. ƒre𝐞𝘸𝑒𝘣𝘯𝘰νℯ𝒍𝐜𝑜m
The other seven investigators were still looking at Kyon as if he were a

unicorn. The belief in their superiority was so strong that they had no idea
how low their professional level was. The rookie helped them see it. They
were devastated, full of shame and guilt for their incompetence compared to
him.
Five minutes later, Kyon walked into the analytics department surrounded
by the investigators who admired him. Their attitude towards him had
drastically changed. In one single day, he had caught the robbers they had
been after for several years. How could they not respect him for this
momentous achievement?
The next hour, everyone carefully studied the four reports, trying to gain
experience from the brilliant rookie.
In the end, Charge could not help it and asked Kyon directly:
?Do you want to say that you analyzed the disappearance of the caravans
over the past three years, figured out the points where the robbers could be,
found a sequence and calculated their location?!?
?Exactly.? – Kyon nodded with an air of importance. Of course, it was pure

nonsense. But it sounded cool!
Charge struggled to catch his breath. He was speechless. The other

investigators looked at each other gloomily.
?Alright! The robbers are in the dungeon. That’s all it takes. You’ve won
the bet. You can ask me for any resources available to the department. Just
mention why you need them and you have them. Well, getting back to the
robbers… How are you going to catch the rest??
?I’ll figure it out.?
?Well, you’d better. Vladimir mentioned that you intend to free the
kingdom of two issues. You did a good job catching the four brothers, but
until we have Sauron, your mission isn’t over. Moreover, there is also the
guild of thieves that is much more difficult to catch. You might want to start
working in a team.?
?We can’t understand the way he works, boss!? – A female investigator said
carefully. – ?We could not even make out the principle of determining the
sequence that he had found in the brother’s location…?
Kyon backed her up. – ?Rasya is right. I will carry out investigations on my
own, using all the available department resources.?
?Ho-ho, then you’ll stay with us for ten years! These vile creatures are
absolutely untraceable.? – The head of the analytical department said
convincingly.
Kyon squinted playfully. It was an excellent chance to make some money. –

?How about another bet? I bet a million that I’ll catch them within a
month.?
Charge grunted thoughtfully.
?A million? I’m not that rich, rookie. And even if I had this money, I
wouldn’t risk another bet with you. You are a dark horse. I don’t know if
you’re so fucking smart or just a lucky idiot. I’ll think about it tonight.?
Kyon nodded to himself. Unlike Juno, Charge was a quick learner.

However, it might be a matter of respect. Speaking of respect, Vladimir
once mentioned if Charles started to use foul language, it was a good sign.
?You really intend to catch them within a month?? – Charge asked with an
edge to his voice.
?I do. Is there any evidence, clues??
?All we have is a hair.? – Charge sounded hopeless and even solemn. – ?We
haven’t caught anyone yet, not alive. A pill behind the tooth kills them all.?
?Let me take a look at this hair.?
?Well… It’s black, about 20 cm, most likely from a woman’s head.?
Kyon snorted with exasperation.
?Just bring it here, already.?
Charge was taken back at his persistence and looked inquiringly at his
subordinates. They shrugged dumbfounded. A hair is a hair. What did he
hope to find out? Charge pressed on his wrist and gave an order. Soon, the
long black hair was in his office.
Six investigators and Charge surrounded Kyon, watching him closely as if

he was a mysterious animal in the zoo.
?Surprise us, rookie.? – The boss challenged him, his arms crossed.
Kyon carefully took the hair, closed his eyes, and sniffed it.
The investigators looked at each other in amazement for the umpteenth

time. What a freak! Did he ask for the hair to smell it? Seriously? The
rookie seemed to be taking his revenge on them for giving him a hard time.
However, as soon as he opened his eyes, everyone understood that he was
not pretending or playing. Everyone fell silent.
?The hair belongs to a guy, perhaps twenty years old. Judging by the file
that goes along with the evidence, he took part in major theft. Lanai, the
leader of the thieves, should have trained him well, but this idiot was
wearing cologne. Most likely, he has feelings for someone. That’s why he
put on cologne. He did take a shower afterwards, though. Naive idiot.?
?H-how did you find out it’s a guy?!? – Charge asked with a slight stammer.
?Pheromones… Or rather, men’s cologne.? – Kyon wove his fingers

together, putting on an air of a professional perfumer. – ?This scent includes
essential oils of the fragrant sunflower, Arnabi fruit after twenty years of the
ripening period, felire petals, presumably of purple variety, and wild
rose…? – He kept giving them the ingredients for another half a minute. –
?…The leaves of gudgine underwent the process of enfleurage. The fruit of
gudgine were squeezed mechanically and infused with sage fumes for three
days, the sage that was pollinated by green bees, no less.?
Charge and the company dropped their jaws.

#198 Chapter 197
Chapter 197
Kyon looked questioningly at his colleagues. – ?Who am I talking to? Take

notes!?
?Holy fucking shit!? – Charge came to his senses and ordered Rasya to
keep detailed notes.
When Kyon repeated the information, Charge smelled the hair and asked in
disbelief:
?How? How could you determine the fucking ingredients in this cologne?! I
can’t smell a shit! Do you come from a long line of hounds?!?
?I have a unique body of olfaction, but it does not matter. Our task is to
determine the name of the perfume by its ingredients, find out who
produces it and where it sells. Then we can find out the rest. Come on, get
to work!?
The investigators began fussing around, and Charge laughed nervously:
?I thought I was the boss here! And they do as you say by reflex. You’re
creepy. Fucking creepy rookie… I’m glad to get to work with you.?
The progress in the lost case of capturing the guild of thieves was the last
thing Charge expected. Damned freaking monster! It could really take him
only a month! If Charge were naive enough, he’d lose a million of spheres!
For some reason, the current situation warmed his heart. If they got Lanai,
he would get even with her for his father. And then he could die in peace!
During the working day, the team of the investigators had quickly
questioned Boston’s best perfumers and found out the name of the perfume.
?Azure blue sky.? – Charge said thoughtfully after he finished reading the
report. – ?This perfume is sold in many parts of the city. It won’t be easy to
solve this mystery…?
As soon as Kyon opened his mouth, everyone almost instinctively shut up.
?You see, the thief apparently knows a lot about perfumery. He is aware that
the musk contained in Azure Blue Sky loses its properties in a month after
production and fails to attract the opposite sex. That’s why he buys a new
bottle every month. It explains why I smelled a trace of the cologne that he
wore a month ago.?
?You want to say… He buys a new bottle of cologne once a month, doesn’t
he?!?
?He does.?
The investigators looked at each other in amazement. Since the rookie had
taken up the thieves guild, things started to move forward by leaps and
bounds! Kyon had turned into an unsurpassed genius investigator in their
opinion.
Charge ordered:
?Interrogate all the perfume sellers in Boston! We need to find a customer

who buys Azure Blue Sky once a month! You know general information
about his appearance. Let’s do it!?
?How about teamwork, boss?? – Kyon asked scornfully.
?You are the team! He-he! Ha-ha-ha!? – Charge burst out laughing with
some hysterical anguish.
The working day had come to an end. When Kyon was leaving the analytics
department, he could feel Grek’s hateful eyes on him. Kyon didn’t pay him
any mind. However, as he left the Department, Kyon’s feathered spies
noticed some people in black waiting for him in an ambush nearby.
{You screwed with the wrong guy, dumbhead.} – Kyon thought with an evil
gleam in his eyes.
Before he left, Kyon took off his mask and changed his clothes so that the
six in ambush couldn’t recognize him.
The next day, Kyon arrived at the ministry before anyone else. Rasya and
Charge entered the department and greeted the rookie. Suddenly, Kyon
snapped his fingers loudly.
At that very moment, they heard a thunderous gunshot at the entrance to the
building.
Grek was going upstairs, frustrated by his failure to catch the Stone
yesterday, when his head exploded in a bloody mess as if they hit a
watermelon with a heavy hammer. Not the best start to a working day…
But that’s a matter of opinion.
~Bang~
?Аа-а-а-а-а-а-а-а-ah!? … ?MURDER! They killed him!? – The passers-by

screamed in horror, splattered with the contents of Greg’s skull.
A minute later, the scene of the murder was sealed off. Investigators were
fussing all around. Five minutes later, Charge, Rasya, and Kyon arrived at
the crime scene.
?They killed Grek! How dared they, dirty animals?!? – Charge checked the
formation on the dead man’s wrist and roared in the heat of the moment.
Rasya screamed in horror. The death of the second rank investigator and
their colleague in one came as a shock for them.
?{Well done, Byron!}? – Kyon sent a sound signal to his subordinate Byron
via Synergy directly in his ear. It took Byron 5 days of shooting training to
learn a minimal skill and hit the target’s head with a sniper from the nearest
roof. By the way, Grek was in the middle of the superior phase, but he was
completely unprepared for an attempt on his life. He had it coming, anyway.
Kyon had intentionally arrived earlier to have an unbreakable alibi. It all

worked in his favor: the second-rank investigator had been killed, and his
position was now vacant. The turnover rate seemed to be very high in the
Department…
The investigation of the murder was going to take all day, so Kyon had to
explore each perfumery in the city together with his subordinates,
questioning the shopkeepers. By the evening, they had achieved certain
results. A shopkeeper with mustache told them that he had a regular
customer with long black hair who came to the shop every month to buy a
bottle of Azure Blue Sky. Only a few days were left before his new visit.
{Bingo! It’s so easy to work as an investigator.}
Kyon retold the investigators all the information, shocking them once again,
and outlined a plan of capturing the thief that completely ruled out any
chance of his accidentally swallowing the poison pill.
The investigators were still overcome with grief at the loss of their
colleague. They perked up a bit, happy to have a real genius among them at
this time of great turbulence. Did Charge say yesterday that Kyon was
going to stay in the Department for years trying to catch the guild of
thieves? He couldn’t be more wrong!
The second issue of the kingdom was getting gradually resolved. Kyon only
had to catch the second brother and use him as a bait for Sauron. Then he
would become an investigator of the second rank, and Vladimir would give
him a task regarding Kara and Vlada, the demons. And after that, the long-
awaited recommendation to the high-ranking imperial investigator would be
within his grasp.
Kyon’s unique body required developed souls and a huge amount of
resources. The job of an investigator was almost perfect for his purposes.
He could consume dead criminals’ soul and extort resources. It shouldn’t be
a problem with his skills.
?What do you mean dead? Who killed him? Who?!? – Patriarch Brown
screamed in a frenzy when Charge called him to express his sorrow.
?Most likely, the guild of killers. Only they are capable of eliminating
someone so quickly and effectively, ruthless bastards! He crossed them up
once too often…? – Charge said glumly.
?No… No, it’s not killers, it’s your masked Stone! It’s his doing! He killed
my Grek, because… Because he was a Brown!?
?Herman, calm down. The rookie was standing next to me at the moment of
the crime. His alibi is airtight. By the way, how do you know about the
rookie?? – The head of the department asked suspiciously.
Herman could not tell Charge too much. He should keep mum about the
blackmail and Grek’s motives. That’s why he just smashed the sound
transmitter into pieces, hurling it against the floor as hard as he could.
Herman was hoping to find out that Stone, the blackmailer, had been
caught, but instead, he got the news that his dear 2nd-rank investigator had
been killed. Grek served the Browns faithfully and truthfully for many
years, covering up the dark deeds of the family. His death meant a loss far
greater than the sum of blackmail payment.
{Where the hell did you come from, damned bastard?!}
?Patriarch, we have very little time… If we don’t pay for the deposit box in
an hour, it will go to the Ministry of Justice! We are going to lose a lot of
money! Those documents are real!? – The accountant said, wringing his
hands in despair.
Herman rose from his seat, shattering the solid table into pieces with a fist
punch, and hurried to the trade guild Golden Piggy.
The manager in luxurious clothes welcomed the two guests, and after a
small talk, he gave them a document to sign, which the patriarch did
without looking. Then he loaded a large amount of cash on the counter.
?It’s a pleasure doing business with you.? – The manager smiled politely. –
?The transaction will be complete soon. The best messengers will deliver
you the content of the deposit box with a maximum level of protection.?
Herman and Allen stared blankly at the manager. Then the patriarch said
dryly:
?Just give us the contents of the deposit box. We do not need any – how did
you call it? – “transaction with protection.” Hand me the documents, and
we will leave!?
?But you have already signed the document and paid the fee. It can’t be
undone.?
The patriarch and his accountant looked at each other in surprise and started
reading the signed agreement carefully.
“Premium delivery transaction, agreement No. 666… …Trade guild Golden

Piggy is obligated to deliver the parcel to Nikolas Grand, the Chief
Executive Officer in the Ministry of Justice, no later than three days after
the current agreement is signed…”
Herman couldn’t see, everything went blank. He staggered and leaned

against the wall, his hand on his forehead with his palm. The patriarch felt
sick and dizzy.
?Patriarch! Are you alright?!?

?No… Nothing is alright… Why on earth didn’t you stop me when I was
signing the contract?! It’s your job to take full responsibility for the
documents! You could have read it at the very least! WHY?!?
?B-b-but you signed it immediately… Besides, I checked the contract

yesterday. Everything was alright. It’s a completely different document in
your hands! I thought you were signing the right one! It was replaced at the
last moment. We didn’t even notice it in our rush! Someone has tricked
us…? – The accountant whispered the last sentence in a strangled, shocked
voice. The full realization of what had just taken place hit him hard.
The manager only shrugged indifferently at this dramatic scene. He did his
job as expected of him. The clients could have no claims against. They
should have read the contract first, dumbheads. f𝔯e𝘦𝒘e𝑏𝙣𝑜𝚟𝚎l.co𝑚
Herman groaned. – ?I see… It’s clear as day… The damned blackmailer

was always one step ahead. He knew that we would wait till the last minute
and then we could make a mistake in a hurry… Manager!?
?Yes, Sir?? – The guild manager replied.
?Did you get any special instructions from the customer??
?I was told that you might refuse to sign this agreement, then I must provide
you with another one.?
?Give it to me! I’ll take a look!? – Herman barked.
The manager held out another agreement, and the patriarch read it carefully.
?That’s what I checked yesterday!? – The accountant exclaimed, rubbing

his smooth bald head.
It turned out that the first contract was designed for those who have
“gullible” written on their forehead. The second one was more or less a
good faith agreement. The money would have gone to the blackmailer
anyway, but the patriarch would have received the compromising material!
Herman was on his last legs, he struggled to catch his breath. The patriarch
collapsed into a chair, staring blankly at the ceiling. If only he had taken a
look at the contract, he would have avoided a huge pain in the ass. Now he
had to put up with the fact that he had signed his confession in five cases of
tax evasion. His family was facing a large fine that could seriously damage
their status and position in the list of noble families.
Things had been going uphill for the Browns. A lot of influential people
had already taken them for a potential family number one in the kingdom.
The other families would go to any lengths to make friends with the
Browns. Lots of mutually beneficial agreements were signed, promises and
obligations were made. All in all, the Browns successfully established
relationships with the top families in the kingdom. They assumed great
responsibility to become the family number one after the Tournament of
Families. This event was to be a turning point in history. When all of a
sudden, the old lion Stone, who should have given up the ghost long ago,
tore off a chunk of meat from the Browns! Well, it was only an investigator,
but it was obvious that he had been assisted by his family and acted under
Bai’s instructions!
?Nasty Stones! I can’t believe you had the guts to raise a hand against us,
the new leaders of the kingdom! If this is what you want, your failure in the
tournament will leave your reputation in tatters. We will turn you into
laughing stocks if it’s the last thing we do!?
The patriarch was fuming, steaming. Everyone around him could feel his
rage in a palpable wave.
Allen tried to calm him down, his voice trembling:
?Sir, the tournament will be over before the trial, before the verdict is
passed. The reward for getting first place is, as you know, ten million and
Tokens. When we have them on the family account, we’ll pay off the debt
almost with no impact on our budget! No one will ever know about the
crisis in our family! The Browns will suffer no consequences!?
The patriarch’s eyes brightened. He joyfully looked at the accountant,
belligerently raising his bushy eyebrows.
?Of course… You’re right, Allen!? – But his enthusiasm quickly faded.
Herman was not used to looking for excuses. One thing was clear, though.
The Browns pinned all their hopes on the tournament, on the first place they
were going to take no matter what. The patriarch had no doubt that they
would take first place because they had been preparing for this event for
years. Moreover, Herman’s brilliant son Timothy was his secret weapon. He
alone would turn even all his opponents into dust. There was nothing to
worry about. The Browns would most certainly become the leaders of the
Iron Throne, just like they planned. Yeah… Everything was going
according to plan.
#199 Chapter 198
Chapter 198
Late at night, Kyon had a talk with XiaoBai via the sound transmitter. – ?
Thanks for your help with the guild, brother. Your connections are as wide
as you are.?
?Ha ha ha! You are welcome, Kyon! You can come to me every time you
need to blackmail someone! I will do everything if you raise the
commission rate.?
It took XiaoBai long, painstaking years of fraud and risky financial

transactions to earn only three million while Kyon got five million in a
matter of weeks! He was a real genius! Xiao Bai’s love for his brother grew
with each day. Kyon was his soul mate, unlike the sisters.
?When will my order take to get delivered? The qualifier is tomorrow…

You said it would arrive just in time…?
?The formacist falls behind schedule, that’s why the delivery has been
delayed… I’m sorry. You’ll get the pill a little later, as agreed.?
When Kyon learned the date of the qualifier for the family tournament, he
immediately told XiaoBai to order for him an item, or rather a formation
inside an item, that could change the sound (vibrations) of the elements he
used. For example, if Kyon released fire, the others would feel a different
element, the one he wanted them to. These formations had a rather low
demand in the world market, but it was important for Kyon to have it
because not everyone should know that he was a master of nine elements.
?Got it. I will wait to hear from you.?
?By the way, Kyon… I’ve always been sincere in my feelings, as well as in
taste preferences. You should know, I’m proud that you are my brother!? –
Xiao Bai said emotionally, wholeheartedly. He was holding the sound
transmitter between his head and shoulder, counting the spheres he had
received from his brother. – ?My sister is a rotten stingy cunt! She won’t
return my priceless money, can you imagine it?! Grandfather mercilessly
beats me up, his hatred chills my heart! More than that, he drove me out of
the family… Oh, you are my sunshine after the rain. You’re my real family.
If you should get another chance to make some easy money, don’t hesitate
to contact me. I am always here for you.?
Kyon mentally rolled his eyes. If XiaoBai’s unique body fed on spheres like
Juno’s, he would be doomed to eternal starvation.
?Did they kick you out of the family??
?Well, They didn’t take away my name… That’s something, isn’t it.?
?Why are you staying? At Cornelia’s??
XiaoBai squealed, and the connection was lost.
Kyon shrugged. He felt the weight of five million spheres in his hand and
flashed an evil, bone-chilling smile. His eyes sparkled with a devilish light.
It took him just a day of painstaking analysis and careful collection of
information to dig out the dark details of some families. After that, he made
a huge sum of money from blackmail. No one in the Stone family had ever
earned so much in their whole lives. He was going to spend this money on
filling the body of the void with elements (the pill he’d ordered through
XiaoBai). He was getting ready for the upcoming tournament. Any gain in
power would come in handy.
The twilight slowly disappeared into the soft morning glow as if a warm
spring had followed a long frost.
The qualifier was coming up.
Kyon’s sound transmitter rang.
?Where are you, grandson? The qualifier is about to start…?
?I’m going to be late, grandad… Can I fight with number ten? Off the
grid…?
?*sigh*. Of course, anything for you… Hurry up! The eager spectators have
already crowded the whole stadium.?
Bai wanted to teach his grandson a lesson to prove that he wasn’t ready to
fight in the family tournament. It takes much more time to reveal a talent.
Bai was sure that Kyon couldn’t compete with the strongest young people
of the kingdom (from non-royal families).
?Thank you, grandad!?
Kyon was delighted. All he needed was to get to the tournament. He would
be quite pleased with tenth place. There was no point in fighting everyone
to find out who was stronger.
His post arrived THREE hours after the qualifier started. Kyon put on a
plain ring with formation inside and dashed off to the main family stadium.
The large arena was located inside the Stone territory and held several
thousand seats. All of them were filled now. Every self-respecting Stone
should come and see the fight that would determine ten strongest in the
younger generation. They would participate in the family tournament that
would decide the fate of the Stones. No one in their right mind was going to
miss this exciting performance.
Kyon came in from the back door, where he stumbled upon Bai. The old
man’s face lit up, relief softened his features.
?Thank goddess, you’ve made it…?
?Heroes always come at the last minute.?
?Heroes? Ha-ha, well said.? – Bai smiled. – ?Alright, hero. Get ready for
the fight. Your adversary is a strong participant. When I was looking for the
right opponent, he came forward as a candidate. And you know what, I
agreed at once! He is your perfect rival who will help you know the limits
of your abilities.?
?What’s his name?? – Kyon asked suspiciously. He had a chance to take a

look inside the building through a bird’s eyes (the windows were blurry)
and study his future opponents. According to the patriarch’s instructions,
the qualifier implied eight winners. However, there would be ten
participants at the family tournament. Kyon knew who the ninth fighter
was: someone who had entered the qualifier on a priority basis. But who
was the tenth? It remained a mystery.
?You will find it out pretty soon.? – Bai put his hand on Kyon’s shoulder. –
?Please, do not use the gun. Remember, even a child can become a terrible
adversary with its help. The tournament should prove your personal
strength! Use a sword if you know how. Be careful and try not to harm
anyone intentionally. I am sure your opponent will treat you as kindly as
you treat him. After all, the Stones must respect each other!?
Kyon nodded and followed Bai to the arena that was located in the very
center of the building. The audience had already settled in made themselves
comfortable accommodated in their seats. People were looking at Kyon
with interest. He caught a glimpse of mother Diane, a beautiful, charming
woman. All men around fixed their eyes upon her. Kyon also noticed old
Flitz and lovely Marina in a cape. Jealous Flitz must be hiding her beauty
under the hood from the rest of the world. Sweet little Juno was sitting in
the front row, next to the patriarch’s seat. Young men could not take their
eyes off her angelic face. Too bad that the guise of the sweetest creature
was hiding the devil incarnate… Juno’s calm eyes looked straight ahead.
She was trying to hide her curiosity. In fact, she was dying to know how her
assistant was going to get out of this mess this time?
Eight participants were standing next to the arena. Lee Stone, number one
in the family and the pride of the younger generation, was among them, his
head up and chest out. The aura of arrogance and vanity emanated from
him. As soon as Lee saw Kyon, he hunched over and coughed like an old
man on his deathbed. Stephanie, the role model for many girls, had taken an
honorable third place. She was looking at the approaching boy with
amazement that gradually turned into flirting. The jerk had never called!
Kyon didn’t know the other six participants. There were only eight of them.
Who were the remaining two? One of them was going to be his opponent,
and the other was Juno, of course. Kyon was impressed when he heard her
(through the nephrite-bug) persuading Bai to let her participate.
Juno had fully displayed her monstrous talent for manipulation. Even Lovr
fell short in this account. Even god of eloquence and craftiness would envy
the sweet little rogue! She was generously endowed by nature with
exceptional instincts. Kyon could give her a standing ovation.
Bai kept pounding XiaoBai till dawn for terrorizing Juno with a fluffy cat.
Then he pulled it together and returned to cheer up his beloved
granddaughter. She was so beautiful in her sadness, sorrowful like a
withering paradise flower. She looked like a miserable little rabbit, her eyes
welled with tears like raindrops on the emerald glass, her mournful face
turned pale. The patriarch’s heart painfully contracted in despair when he
saw her like this.
Juno made it clear to her grandfather that she would be much better off if he
had not disappeared for such a long time. Bai felt the bitter taste of guilt in
the back of his chest. Why had he focused on XiaoBai?! Juno was the joy of
his life, the consolation of his old age, after all! Then she tactfully accused
her grandfather of breaking his promise. He had lost control of his mean
grandson. XiaoBai had broken into her chambers and almost killed her with
the terrible cat! The old man’s heart was on the point of bursting over his
darling little girl. He couldn’t stand to see her suffer. Especially not when
she was complaining in her sorrowful voice of a dying chick, shedding
crystal clear tears.
When Juno realized Bai was about to die of grief and self-hatred, she said
that she had always wanted to be in the limelight (like Elsa used to) and
gently hinted at the tournament.
The patriarch seized the chance like a drowning man clutching at a straw.
He swore he’d do anything for her, promised to warrant her participation in
the family tournament, and begged her to forgive him, the pathetic old man,
for his mistake.
Juno asked him: “promise?” Probably, there was no one who could refuse
her. Her innocent request sounded so charming like silver bells ringing. Bai
would rather sell his soul to the devil than refuse her. That’s how the sly fox
became a participant. She had taken advantage of grandfather’s unlimited
love.
In fact, all of the above is just the tip of the iceberg, lots of nuanced had to
be omitted. Juno was a born manipulator. Words fail to describe the depths
of her talent. No one could ever refuse her. She had a way of getting what
she wanted. Bai had become a defenseless victim of her powerful weapon.
Juno was an insidious demon in the guise of an angel. And only Kyon was
able to withstand her will, to beat her up and even torture her for
misbehaving.
Kyon stepped into the center of the arena. Most spectators couldn’t believe
he had any special talent. When the patriarch announced that he had
adopted the boy, many people could not accept that it was the one who had
defeated Tsayan. Judging by the first phase of development at the age of 14,
the boy really sucked!
Bai announced:
?Dear Stones! My grandson expressed a desire to participate in the

tournament of the families. Therefore, I have specially selected a worthy
opponent for him. First, you’ll be able to see how gifted he is despite his
development. Second, if he wins, he will be a worthy participant in the
upcoming tournament. His opponent is none other than the most promising,
most talented young Stone whose development is at the 4th step of the
superior phase. Please welcome Yegorka!?
The audience applauded cheerfully. The girls screamed, greeting the pet of
the elite, the next number one. Elder Boe frowned. Yegorka was the first
suspect in the murder of his daughter Bilya. He wanted to talk to him in
private… The rest of the elders looked at each other puzzled. Kyon was 14
years old, and he had not revealed his talent yet! He should have waited till
he was 18 to take part in the tournament. He might have more chance to
glorify the Stones then! It was allowed to participate in the tournament of
the families only once in a lifetime. Kyon was about number 5 in strength
among the participants, falling behind Lee and Stephanie… Why did the
patriarch let him participate? Were things with the upcoming tournament
going so bad?
Yegorka appeared from the dark corner. He looked nothing like his old self.
His eyes were full of darkness, hidden under a thick layer of ancient ice.
There was no trace of the once well-groomed, elegant young man. His
greasy blond hair was disheveled. He looked like a battered ragtag, his
clouded eyes fixed upon the boy in the center of the arena. It wasn’t a sight
for the faint of heart.
Kyon could feel with his soul a wave of wild hatred sweep over Yegorka. It
was only a little inferior to Dinah’s at her peak emotional response. He
looked at Yegorka and frowned. – {The asshole is still alive! I knew it in
my gut that his mere existence would mean trouble.}
#200 Chapter 199
Chapter 199
People in the audience were surprised to see Yegorka’s battered face. He

seemed to have gone through all the circles of hell and fought with the
devil. He had changed, grown, matured.
Yegorka headed to Kyon, his deadly look could incinerate. A bloodthirsty

desire for revenge drove him.
When the patriarch adopted the nasty dirty slave, Yegorka realized that life
was unfair and didn’t make any sense. First, his father died, then this
disgusting dirty bastard appeared, and after that, the girl he loved rejected
him… And just as he thought things couldn’t get any worse the heaven
destroyed his house, Flitz stole an expensive gift that was to make his
dream come true, and the match in the power barrel, the old man ordered to
cut off Yegorka’s dearest balls! As if it wasn’t enough, his only hope to take
revenge on the formacist died along with his uncle Kirsan… The world had
rejected the unfortunate boy, and he hated the whole world back. He had
nothing to lose. Today Bai’s grandson would die, and if he was lucky, the
vicious old man would die soon, too.
Halfway to Kyon, Yegorka saw the beautiful girl sitting in the first row.
Truly, her magnificent beauty adorned the gray stands like a delicate rose
blooming amid heather. His heart contracted painfully. There she was, love
of his life, the unattainable crown of happiness that was so close once… He
felt tears sting his eyes when he came to the realization that he had lost his
chance. He wiped them off with sleeve and confidently strode to his sworn
enemy.
Bai told Kyon quietly:
?Yegorka is very talented! The difference in your development is one phase

and a half. You can’t do anything to him. It’s nothing but a sparring match.
You can give up at any moment. I’m sure Yegorka will be gentle and
careful. He won’t hurt you, he won’t hit too hard. He is clever enough to
understand that you are my grandson. Good luck to you!?
Kyon looked at Bai, shooting lasers of contempt, suppressing a desire to

give his opinion. The patriarch had deliberately picked up the opponent to
make Kyon see his limits and keep his head down. Was the naive old
hoping to ruin his plans? There would be amazing prizes for the first- third
places at the tournament of the families. How could he miss them?!
?I see, grandpa. Just don’t interfere. I will give up when I see fit.? – said
Kyon.
Bai nodded and went to the stands, where Diana and Juno were waiting for
him.
Kyon was silent and grim-faced after the patriarch had forbidden him to use
a gun. How could he possibly defeat the opponent with an advantage of 15
stages? Kara surpassed him by 13 stages, and his life was in danger when
he was fighting with her. If she had had a weapon, or use the techniques
correctly, or hadn’t been unwilling to flash her naked body in public, he
would have lost/died. Now his opponent had the right to use a sword.
Yegorka was considered the most promising Stone and intended to wipe
him off the face of the earth. There was no way Yegorka would ever go
easy on him.
As for Kyon, his expensive sword had been stolen, as well as everything
else. After the battle with Kara, he had mastered only advanced grades of
the elements. He also learned a technique using the science of his past
world. However, it wouldn’t give him any significant advantage in this
battle. Kyon began to think hard. What should he do? f𝚛𝗲𝒆we𝙗𝙣o𝙫e𝗹.𝐜o𝚖
Thousands of spectators were excited about the battle. All of them had
heard about Kyon’s incredible talent, but his first phase development did
not inspire confidence in anyone. He would never be able to defeat
Yegorka, the famous genius in the middle of the superior phase. Bai must
have arranged a mock battle for his grandson. It would take him down a
notch or two.
Before the battle started, Kyon grew in his hand a long sword of
adamantium, the dark green stuff. It prompted a flurry of comments around
the stadium. According to countless rumors, this rock was stronger than any
the Stones and even the Browns had ever had. They said it came from the
heritage of TsyJi. Was it true? No one could say for sure.
?Why didn’t he create a shield as he did at the battle with Kara? Isn’t he
aware that Yegorka is a fire bender? How is he going to defend himself
from the fire? After all, his element of cold is too weak to protect him from
direct contact!? – Stephanie asked Lee anxiously.
Stone number one coughed awkwardly. – ?Don’t ask me. I have no idea.? –
Lee had decided to steer clear from Kyon. He wanted no revenge. He
simply ignored his existence. It felt so good, so relieving not to do anything
with Kyon. However, when Lee saw him on the arena, he was afraid that
Kyon would win and go to the tournament. He could prove himself there
too! After all, he always had it his way! Then no one would need Lee, the
ex-number one of the family. It was the last thing Lee ever wanted.
Yegorka gave a short snort of disgust as he scornfully glanced at the green

sword.
?Let the battle begin!? – The judge announced after Kyon’s nod.
Yegorka slowly moved towards his enemy, showing a clear attitude towards
the scum, aka the patriarch’s grandson. Was the patriarch really expecting a
mock battle? Was he hoping he would go easy on Kyon? An old fool! He
would kill the snot-nosed brat like a pig in the slaughterhouse. Then he
would say, innocently batting his eyelashes: “I have overestimated him, so
sorry” and come what may. He wasn’t afraid of any punishment. He would
take revenge on his sworn enemy, and that’s what mattered.
Kyon tucked the sword behind his belt and grew two pointed spikes in his
hands.
Yegorka nudged his opponent:
?Come on, young and brilliant grandson, show me your brilliant skills!? –
Then he accelerated so fast that no fighter in the first phase could ever
confront him. However, anyone in the superior phase would consider him
slow. His fist inexorably approached Kyon’s head, ready to smear him like
porridge around the arena. It would be worthy death for a dirty slave.
Bai tensed. Diana frowned. Juno bit her lip.
At the last moment, something unexpected happened. Kyon took off with
extraordinary speed, dodged the fist and aimed the thorns in the enemy’s
eyes.
Yegorka flinched in surprise. He did not expect such agility and speed from
the opponent. He arched back, but it was too late! He covered his eyes at
the last moment.
The first blood spilled on the arena. The audience ohed and ahed. Everyone
was shocked. A first-phaser had caught off guard the most promising fighter
in the Stone family! It was absolutely ridiculous, but no one laughed. Kyon
showed tremendous speed and flexibility, but above all, he was ruthless
towards his opponent. All of a sudden, the rumors about his talent began to
make sense.
?Was he going to stab him in the eyes?!? – Diana asked her father sitting
next to her. She was shocked and upset.
?I… I have no idea…? – Bai didn’t know what to think. His grandson was a
real demon! If he had blinded Yegorka, then… He would have won, but at
what cost?! The most promising Stone would have become a cripple! Why
was he so merciless to his family?!
Yegorka rubbed two bloody little cuts on his hand. He was dumbfounded. If
he had infused his hand with pure energy, there would have been a single
cut. And yet, it was kind of surprising. He said in a low, gravelly voice:
?I must admit, I did not expect you would be so quick. Well, I see you’re
serious about maiming me. I am not going to restrain myself, either!? –
With these words, he drew a long silver sword. A flaming whirlwind
swirled around the blade. It could burn flesh like paper. The residual heat is
the worst about this technique. No speed or block would help. Moreover,
judging by the saturated orange color of the flame, Yegorka had an
advanced grade of the heat element.
?The pointed fire whirl technique!? – An expert in the audience exclaimed.

– ?Yegorka is serious! If Mr. Kyon doesn’t give up right now, no one can
guarantee his safety!?
The audience exclaimed in surprise. It didn’t look like a mock battle

anymore. Was the patriarch’s grandson really so terrible that he made
Yegorka fight for real?!
?Mind your manners when you speak to your elders.? – Kyon said in a
faux-squeamish voice. He threw the spikes away and pulled out the
adamantium sword.
Yegorka’s face twisted in a wild grimace. Why on earth should he mind any
manners in front of a former slave?! By way of response, Yegorka swung
his flaming sword and attacked.
The blade of the sword was about to pierce the flesh, but at the very last
moment, Kyon arched unnaturally, carrying out a counterattack.
{Idiot.} – Yegorka thought triumphantly, but the next moment, anger

distorted his face. The heat from the technique hadn’t harmed his enemy at
all. However, it was supposed to turn the skin of his stomach into a crispy
crust.
{It can’t be!} – But there was no time to complain. Yegorka dodged the
counterattack in the last moment. Kyon’s blow just brushed against his
jacket.
The audience gasped with awe. It was so close! Kyon had almost hurt
Yegorka in spite of the huge difference in development!
Yegorka blushed crimson-red and instantly launched a new attack, quietly

growling with anger. He would wash away his humiliation when the former
slave cried in pain.
Kyon parried the first attack, then another, and one more… His speed was
almost half as low, and yet, he successfully dodged the blows at the very
last moment. The residual heat that should have burned his skin long age
didn’t seem to affect him at all.
The audience loudly commented on the unfolding events. – ?Why doesn’t

the flame burn him? The pointed sharp fire whirl technique burns
everything half a meter away?!? … ?Kyon must defend herself with cold.
He can bend it, can’t he?? … ?I do not feel any fluctuations of the cold…
He is only in the first phase. The cold is not strong enough to protect him
from this level of heat.? … ?Can you see him move? He is so smooth! What
is his level of the battle fist?! I cannot predict any of his movements!? … ?I
can tell by this technique that his master is really the legendary Tsyji!? … ?
Someday, he will catch up with Elsa!? … ?Well, it’s very unlikely. Elsa has
always been the best.?
?Father! Yegorka’s attacks are too violent! He can cripple my son!? – Diana
exclaimed with concern, clutching the patriarch’s hand.
Bai hesitated. The first attack with a fiery sword made him believe that his
grandson was in danger, but then the situation changed dramatically.
Judging by the saturated fluctuations of heat that Yegorka emitted, he
attacked without restraint. Judging by the absence of fluctuations of the
cold, Kyon didn’t defend himself. And yet, he seems to ignore the heat
completely! There must be some explanation for this phenomenon.
?Kyon asked me not to interfere. He will admit his defeat when he sees fit.?
– Bai finally said.
Diana nodded uncertainly.
Juno was sitting next to her. She realized how desperately she lagged
behind her assistant. If she was fighting with Yegorka now, she would have
died in a second or two.
Another five blows from Yegorka, and Kyon lived to rue the day. The
sword hit a couple of inches from his skin. He wouldn’t last long. If he
missed a single blow, he was dead.
If he was using 11 battle fists as he did in the battle with Kara, he would
have already been killed. Luckily everyone perceived the elements of wind
and water as pure energy, so he was free to engage 13 battle fists. No one
would feel anything. But Lovr had no idea how to get out of this situation.
His opponent was too strong for his current level of development!
Yegorka’s face was distorted with shame and rage. He couldn’t miss this
snail, not again! He focused his sixth blow at the enemy’s feet, forcing him
to jump up, and then he held out his hand:
?Die, you dirty slave! Volcano eruption!? – Yegorka yelled, anticipating the
death of his sworn enemy. A saturated orange column of flame fired from
his hand and enveloped its target in a dense cloud of fire. There was no
room for maneuver in the air.
#201 Chapter 200
Chapter 200
?KYO-O-ON!? – Bai roared and ran to his grandson at great speed.
Diana, Juno, and Stephanie jumped out of their seats, stunned. In the battle
with Kara, Kyon could defend himself with a shield. Now he must be dead!
The audience screamed in horror. The stream of fire would melt even a
metal wall, let alone a defenseless first-phaser! He was definitely dead!
When of a sudden, contrary to all expectations, a green sword flew out of

the fiery cloud and entered Yegorka’s solar plexus an inch deep. Some black
substance could be seen on its tip, the element of darkness.
?A-а-ааа-а-аа-а-аа-аh!? – Yegorka howled in pain and bounced a few steps

back. His whole body shuddered in agony. The pain was so unbearable as if
glowing pins were pierced under his nails. He infused the wound with pure
energy, which dispelled the remnants of the darkness and helped him to
regain his composure. However, he was still trembling, his forehead soaked
in sweat.
At that moment, Kyon flew out of the flaming cloud, absolutely unharmed.
He attacked again, but to no avail. Yegorka had come to his senses and
moved much faster than him.
Bai froze, dumbfounded by what he saw. He never crossed the arena.
Diana, Juno, and Stephanie clapped their hands to their mouths all at once.
The shocked audience began whispering. – ?Did you see it? The fire
couldn’t hurt him! Even his clothes are untouched! How is it possible?! He
is only in the first phase! He can’t defend himself against the fire, not if the
opponent has such a huge advantage in development!?
Kyon shook an invisible speck of dust off his shoulder as if he was talking a
leisurely walk. – ?Your flame is kind of weak, Yegorka. It lacks some
masculine energy if you know what I mean.?
Yegorka’s face distorted in a grimace of hate and rage. He muttered

hoarsely:
?How did you survive?! How did you avoid my flame?! Why are even your
clothes intact?!?
Kyon decided it was a great time to mess with Yegorka.
?It’s all because you hit like a girl. Maybe you are a girl, after all??
?You… Shut up, asshole! SHUT UP!?
They heard Flitz cough somewhere not too far away.
?Come on, dearie. By the way, thank you for your nice little present.
Soaring Angel… I really enjoyed it. I can still feel the effect. Too bad,
you’re not my type. Go and find yourself another guy.? – Kyon said with an
arrogant smile.
Yegorka was shaking with anger, his face turned red. He was on the point of
exploding. – ?You stole it from me? It was YOU? You stole my future with
Juno!?
Juno covered her eyes in shame. Her beautiful delicate ears turned a
charming shade of crimson.
?I would never allow you to go out with my sister, that’s why…? – He

cupped his hand over his mouth and whispered to Yegorka. – ?I asked Flitz
to cut off your balls.?
Yeorha’s face turned gray. A trickle of blood flowed from the corner of his
mouth. It all deemed to add up… All his troubles began with this damned
slave, since the very moment he appeared! Kyon was to blame for
everything!
At that moment, the flame around Yegorka’s sword turned dark. He started
emanating waves that suppressed the will and inspired fear in the souls of
those around them.
?The attribute of darkness! Yegorka has mastered the fourth element!? –

Yegorka’s former master yelled happily, running his fingers through his
hair. His student was a great genius who had a very promising life ahead of
him. Now the name of his first master would take an honorary place in the
family history!
Yegorka’s status had instantly increased in the eyes of the Stones.

Practitioners with four elements were considered great geniuses. They had a
great future. Fortune favored them. Yegorka was going to reach great
heights!
The elders looked at Yegorka with rapt interest. The most promising young
man in the family turned out to be even more talented than they thought!
The girls squealed with delight. Even Juno was surprised by this turn of
events.
Yegorka mastered the darkness after the series of tragic events that had
happened to him. His life became a nightmare. He had lost everything he
held dear: love, home, resources, manhood… He hated the whole world,
especially two people in it. It was then that he discovered a new element.
Kyon whistled grimly, glancing at the dark flames swirling around the
sword. What should he do now? The effect of surprise wouldn’t work this
time. This moron had completely lost his temper. He would fight tooth and
nail. However, that was Lovr’s intention. But what’s next?
The good news was that Kyon didn’t have to look out for any residual
attacks like heat. When he mastered the advanced grade of wind, he worked
out a new technique that originated from his past world. He used science to
discover the vacuum barrier. The complete absence of all kinds of particles
on his skin prevented any residual attacks from transferring energy to his
body through the air.
But there was a catch. He couldn’t avoid getting burned if a red-hot sword
touched his body. He could also expect trouble if the heat was transferred
by an object or fast wind capable of penetrating his vacuum barrier.
Yegorka’s sword shone brighter. Then it flickered dazzlingly, covering the

entire arena in black and white spots. A dark flame danced and buzzed
predatorily around his weapon. He was going to use his favorite technique.
?The sword of four directions! Yegorka, don’t! You will kill him!? –
shouted his former master. He knew better than anyone else how dangerous
this technique was. If his student used it now, his opponent was doomed to
death. And it meant death punishment for Yegorka! The master would lose
all his glory if his student killed the patriarch’s grandson!
?THE BATTLE IS OVER! I order to end the fight!? – Bai shouted

deafeningly.
The audience held their breath. Juno clenched her fists.
?I don’t give a shit. You will die with me, dirty slave. You will die for
ruining my life!? – Yegorka shouted and rushed to his opponent.
Kyon saw the dark weapon suddenly turn into four illusory swords, each of
them was pointed at his vital point. Their speed was much higher than all
the previous attacks. It was impossible to dodge.
{Fucking shit.} – Kyon cursed between clenched teeth.

?WA-I-I-I-I-IT!? – Bai yelled. His daughter and granddaughter rushed from
their seats to the arena.
Kyon pulled out his gun in a honed, precise movement and fired without a
second’s hesitation.
~bang~
The bullet passed through his open mouth and shot through the mucosal
tissues. The insides of Yegorka’s skull flew out like fireworks and spattered
the whole arena. The already dead body with a large hole in the head was
still moving forward by inertia knocking Kyon down.
A sudden silence fell in the stadium. Someone let out an ear-piercing

scream. The patriarch’s grandson had killed his opponent in an instant as if
everything was just a game or some kind of scam.
Bai looked at the corpse who used to be a member of his family and then at
Kyon. He was dumbstruck. However, the patriarch quickly came to his
senses. His grandson was pale as a ghost.
?Are you injured, Kyon?!? – When the old man pulled Kyon from under the
dead body, his eyes widened. There was a wound in his chest. It was rather
deep but it did not reach the heart. Given that it was the attribute of
darkness, his grandson must be experiencing hellish pain!
The patriarch was horrified, but his cold, rational mind took over. Bai
immediately infused Kyon’s wound with pure energy to free him from the
invasive element. If darkness reached his heart, his grandson would die a
fast yet excruciating death. However, to his complete surprise, he did not
feel any foreign energy in Kyon’s body.
Kyon was still in a state of shock. It wasn’t so easy to dispel the attribute of
darkness if the opponent was 15 stages stronger. What had happened? Why
did he feel only a slight resonance with the key of darkness when Yegorka
hit him? Yegorka’s energy of darkness vanished just like the time Kyon had
a battle with Tsayan. Only then it was the element of light. Could his
gluttonous key-spheres really able to completely neutralize the element? Or
absorb it… Anyway, it was too close this time. He could have died a
terrible death.
A crowd of people ran up to Kyon: the elders, the tournament participants,

Diana and Juno. Everyone looked at him as he was an anomaly. Some of
them were worried, some were shocked and appalled, others felt hostility
and even hatred.
Alright, he won, he proved his overwhelming power. He left no doubt that

he was a genius! But at what cost? He had infuriated Yegorka and killed
him! The most promising talent in the Stone family was dead! He was at the
4th stage of the superior phase at 14. Lee, Stone number one, was only two
stages above but four years older than him! Yegorka would have surpassed
him by that time! He had a great future ahead. The elders were already
making plans for him. And now he was a cold corpse.
Kyon pretended to be unconscious.
?Is he alive?? – Diana asked anxiously. She was on the point of crying.
Bai felt his pulse and knew at once that he was simulating.
?He is alright. The blow did not reach his heart. I have removed the
darkness inside him.? – He looked gloomily at all those gathered around. –
?The qualifier is over. Kyon… I announce Kyon the winner. He is the tenth
participant in the family tournament.?
Thousands of spectators hesitantly applauded. Next second, the cheers gave

way to a heated discussion. The Stones fell into two camps. Some of them
said that Kyon had defended himself. He had won fair and square, using a
powerful technique because he had no other choice. The others claimed that
his behavior had been impudent and excessively rude from the start. He had
deliberately pissed Yegorka off. Self-defence was nothing but an excuse to
kill his relative, which was a great sin by the standards of the family.
They all agreed on one thing, though. The end of the battle, as well as
Kyon’s talent, was shocking and scandalous.
Before the doctors put Kyon on the stretcher, he had absorbed Yegorka’s
soul. A young soul appeared somewhere in the heart of the void. It hated
the guts of the one whom it served as a valuable and nourishing source of
power. Wasn’t it ironic?
Apart from his soul, Yegorka gave Kyon ten turns of darkness. A nice
harvest from a thick-skulled dumbass.
Bai, Diana, and Juno followed the doctors who were carrying the stretcher
to the nearest hospital. No one else was allowed to follow them.
When Kyon was in his ward, he overheard a conversation in the next room.
?I don’t know, daughter. I’m not sure… My grandson, he… He doesn’t

seem right. He holds aloof from our ways. He doesn’t accept family values.
He has nothing but contempt for his relatives. He is… He is like a demon!?
?Father! It’s my son you’re talking about!?
?He killed Kirsan!?
Diana gasped for breath. Juno silently leaned against the wall.
?Kirsan… Kirsan wanted to punish him, but Kyon mercilessly killed him.
And now, Yegorka. I don’t even know why… I don’t know! Maybe Kyon
was envious, or he just didn’t like Yegorka… He attacked from the very
start as if his life was at stake. It seemed a bit too excessive! He provoked
Yegorka to take the battle seriously, and then he pushed him, pointing out
his weakness. Then, under the pretext of self-defense, he used a gun! But all
he had to do was just to give up! I believe he did it to take part in the
tournament! I am… I am giving up on him, Diana.? – Bai fell silent for a
while, covering his face with his hands. The old man’s eyes went dark with
uncertainty and disappointment.
Diana didn’t know what to say. Kyon had become her official son. Her
attitude toward him was different from her father’s. A son is a son, even if
he is a killer. Diana had only one regret. She wished she had spent more
time with him.
?Father, give him another chance. I don’t believe him to be a villain as you
imagine him.?
?Alright.? – Bai finally nodded after a long pause. Then he left the hospital
with his daughter.
Soon, the patriarch filled in the list of the participants and sent it to the
Grands to approve. The list couldn’t be edited no more. It was the law that
ensured that the families would think strategically and carefully which of
their geniuses to send for the tournament.
As a matter of fact, Bai wasn’t against the idea of sending Kyon to the
tournament. His grandson had proved by his cruelty and strength that he
was worthy to be at least number ten. If he was so eager to be in the
spotlight, let him be. As for Juno… It was a different story. She would also
take part in the tournament, but it was no place for her! Well, things hadn’t
been going well in his family… Lee, Eric, and Stephanie, the cream of the
young generation of the Stones, did not inspire much hope.
#202 Chapter 201
Chapter 201
In general, Kyon was pleased about the battle with Yegorka. First of all, he
was now an official participant in the tournament of the families. Second,
his core had received 10% of the darkness. Third, he had tested the
effectiveness of the vacuum barrier. Fourth, he discovered a new feature of
his voracious key-spheres: they could absorb the corresponding elements to
a certain extent, even if they were introduced from the outside. Otherwise, it
wasn’t worth it.
?Wake up, pretender.? – Juno hissed with exasperation, holding back the
urge to punch her “sleeping” assistant in the side.
?How did you know??
?I am not telling you.? – She replied peevishly. – ?You didn’t kill my friend
because you’re stronger than him, no, you used a gun. Just when I thought
you couldn’t stoop any lower! My grandfather is very disappointed in you!
Aren’t you ashamed of yourself?? – Juno’s voice was hard with contempt.
?No, I am not.?
Juno sighed wearily and shut her eyes framed by fluffy eyelashes. Her
assistant was so callous, so thick-skinned… She would never get through to
him! – ?Alright, it doesn’t matter… Tell me how you managed to stay
unharmed after Yegorka’s fire attack? You don’t have fire immunity, do
you? Even little resistance to fire is rare! Tell me now!..?
Juno’s curiosity was so intense that it caused itching. She was dying to
unravel the mystery behind him. It was tormenting her narrow mind.
?I am not telling you.? – Kyon gave her a taste of her own medicine. Juno’s
rage and hatred ignited a fire in his soul. She had an overwhelming urge to
kill Lovr.
?You…?
?You’d better think twice before you say something, darling.?
Juno wrinkled with her pretty little nose. – ?I’m waiting for you at the
training ground tonight. And don’t you dare pretend you are not feeling
well!?
?Is it because your sweet peach has missed my touch??
?No, it is NOT!? – Juno blushed like a ripe apple and stamped her foot,
turning away from him to leave.
?I order you to come here and turn your back to me.?
Juno turned around.
?What are you up to?? – But her body had already obeyed the order.
Kyon grabbed a handful of her lush golden hair and buried his nose in it, his
eyes closed in ecstasy. His hypersensitive sense of smell burst with
outpouring emotions when he inhaled Juno’s mind-blowing fragrance. The
aroma of shampoos, conditioners, lotions is one thing, but her intimate
smell, that’s what inspired him and made his heart tremble with delight…
?Are you out of your mind?!? – Juno squeaked in a tiny voice, blushing
with embarrassment.
Kyon was off caught off-guard for a brief moment, but it was enough for
the frightened girl to escape his hold and dash out of his ward like a doe.
Her assistant was a dirty, lustful animal! The emotions emanating from his
soul were too weird! She couldn’t bear to imagine what would happen if he
suddenly broke loose…
All his wounds healed quickly with time. It was getting dark when Kyon
came to the training ground and saw the hated little demon who could so
cleverly hide under the guise of a sweet little creature. Juno was stretching
before the battle. When she noticed her assistant, her eyes flashed with an
emerald flame. Devil incarnate seemed to be heating things up. Juno’s
fighting spirit surprised Kyon.
?Haven’t you been present at my battle with Yegorka? Stop fooling

yourself!?
Juno ignored him. She continued doing exercises and flexing her hands in
silence.
?You are annoying, unteachable fool. Your master is here. What do you
need to do?? – Kyon muttered menacingly.
?Your apprentice salutes her master.? – Juno said, rolling her eyes.
If she had really accepted him as her master, she would have always treated
him with respect, but that was not the case. She had other important things
to think about. Juno had to win the bet at all costs, to find out the answers to
at least three questions, as he had promised. She couldn’t wait to understand
why she felt his nasty emotions, and also to find out how he had managed
to complete 80 tasks in a day. She was eager to solve the mystery of his
talent, his gun, the birds, the process of key cleaning, and so much more…
She would set priorities later, after she won the bet, i.e., inflicted him at
least some bodily harm.
Kyon said impassively to cool her down a notch:
?By the way, our bet expires today. If you fail to harm me, you can forget
all about your questions and other extra boons.?
?What?! How come expires?! You have never mentioned any deadline!? –
Juno was dismayed to learn new rules.
His words had taken the desired effect, Kyon laughed out loud. – ?Nothing
lasts forever. Come on, attack me.? – He beckoned Juno over with two
fingers, admiring her beautiful hips in skin-tight dark pants. His hands were
itching to feel her curvy buttocks as soft as marshmallows. He couldn’t wait
to hear her desperate wail. Kyon gave in to his vicious, primitive desire to
hunt and taunt the appealing fragrant victim.
Juno wrinkled her cute little nose and attacked. A second later, she squealed
when she felt his nasty palms on her soft, secret place. Her little voice was
full of despair, which Kyon found really arousing. It was time to admit to
himself that he had become a hopeless sadist. He didn’t think he would
stoop so low. Touching the tight butt of this barely ripe girl was now a real
turn on for him! He still hated this fallen angel with every fiber of his soul.
Kyon often recalled the episode at the hot spring when she “killed” him for
a casual look at her naked body. He had remembered her squeamish look
forever. He was nothing for her but a pathetic bug.
However, everything was different now. Kyon had become the rightful
master of her slender body. He could touch her wherever he wanted, even in
the most intimate places. Juno understood perfectly well that her once
peaceful life had dramatically changed. Her former slave used to be a
disposable punching bag, dust under her feet. Now he ordered her around as
he wished.
A couple of minutes later, Juno’s breathing increased, her cute face turned
red. She couldn’t stand his harassment, but the emotions that she could feel
in his lewd soul were simply infuriating. His excitement, thrill, and desire to
make her his were unbearable.
All of a sudden, something unexpected happened. Juno covered her butt

with her hands, exposing her boobs for Kyon to attack. Her soft, shapely
boobies were so appealing that he immediately grabbed them when out of
the blue, there flashed a cunningly hidden nephrite between Juno’s legs. She
was holding it in her clenched fist.
A radiant flash enveloped Kyon and tightly bound his arms and legs with
translucent chains. This technique was sealed in the formation.
?What the…? – Kyon found himself at a loss for words. He let his guard
down, surrendered to his carnal animal urges, and ceased to see Juno as his
enemy. And the little bitch had cheated!
Juno’s lips, delicate like rose petals, twisted in a mocking grin. She arched
her thin eyebrows. Her hair, like molten fiery gold framed her sweet round
face. The insidious demoness took out of nowhere sleep headphones and
said, gloating:
?Haha, stupid assistant! I called you to this training session for a reason. I
tolerated you touching me with your dirty hands so that you dropped your
guard and fell into the trap! I will win the bet fair and square, and you will
get what you deserve for your lustful deeds and thoughts!? – Juno
announced triumphantly. Her assistant had always been true to his word.
That’s why she was counting on the long-awaited reward as soon as she
hurt him. There was no indication of his state, which means he could be as
well immobile. It was his problem, not hers. She had put lots of effort into
finding the restraining formation so that the arrogant bastard did not suspect
anything (he had constantly been eavesdropping on her).
The elements of pure energy and wind began to condense in Juno’s hand,
producing a dangerous buzz and forming a beautiful bright sphere that
shimmered like a cosmic pulsar.
The Essence of Destruction was one of the most powerful techniques in the
Stones’ heritage. Juno had mastered it only recently thanks to her incredible
talent and perseverance. The power of the technique was incredible.
According to a legend, a hermit-master with a toad on his shoulder brought
it here from another world a long time ago. With its help, even Juno, who
was only at the beginning of the second phase, could easily destroy the
trunk of a thousand-year-old oak!
?Juno, WAIT!? – Kyon yelled, looking stunned. When did Juno learn to
bypass his orders?! He had forbidden her to use earplugs or use attacking
formations! This formation turned out to be restraining, not attacking. And
she didn’t use any earplugs, but sleep headphones.
Kyon had given Juno an order not to inflict him any serious damage, but
she decided to weaken the technique by ten times. All she needed was to
win the bet, not kill him. Juno didn’t want to go too far, or the master might
take his words back.
The sphere hovered over Juno’s palm, rotating at a frightening speed. Her
eyes flashed and glowed with wicked green light. Juno grinned viciously
and thrust the little ball into Kyon chest with all her might.
~buzz~
The sphere turned his shirt into dust, exposing Kyon’s naked torso.
The smile froze on Juno’s face. She silently looked at his bare chest,
shocked. There wasn’t a single scratch! It looked like he had taken his shirt
off!
{How is it possible?! Is my technique too weak?!} – Juno prepared the next

energy sphere, at its full capacity this time. It was ten times more powerful.
The technique consumed a lot of energy, but it didn’t take long to be ready
to use.
Now the sphere was ten times brighter. The speed of its rotation had
significantly increased. The buzzing sound hinted at the real destructive
hurricane compressed in the small ball.
Juno could find a way around Kyon’s order “not to inflict him any serious
damage,” because subconsciously, she doubted she could ever harm him
even a little. She started imagining this clever monster almost invincible…
Juno threw the sphere with all her might, aiming at Kyon’s immobile chest.
~Buzzzz~
A bright flash lit up the room. The target was completely unharmed,
though! Kyon smiled triumphantly.
?It’s im-m-m-m-possible…? – Juno shook her head, feeling completely

helpless. She couldn’t harm him, even if he was restrained. – ?Why are you
so… like this! How did you survive? Please, tell me! Please! What’s your
secret?!?
The effect of the restraining technique started to wear off. Kyon rubbed his
wrists with apprehension and headed toward his student with a light
predatory gait. He carefully removed the headphones from the silly girl,
gently lifted her chin with his finger and slowly, as if savoring each sound,
said:
?You’re pathetic.?
Juno flinched. Tears welled up in her eyes. She had lost. It felt like the king
was imperiously looking at her, miserable slave, who dared to contradict
him. The world turned upside down. Why was life treating her so badly?!
How could a low-life scum be so powerful and formidable? Why was he so
domineering and ruthless to her, a high-born noble lady…
Trembling like a wet kitten, Juno rose from her knees and ran out of the
training ground, tripping over her own feet.
#203 Chapter 202
Chapter 202
Kyon felt like he’d just taken a breath of fresh air. The cunning but stupid
girl had framed herself, and now she was deservedly suffering. So much the
better. And now it was time to do some exercises, which his soul required
for some reason.
A couple of hours later, the door to the training hall opened. A beautiful girl
in a tight dark outfit walked awkwardly inside. Her blond hair, usually silky
and well-groomed, was now dull and disheveled. Her usually charming and
full of life face had turned pale, emotionless. However, there was a feverish
blush to her cheeks and ethereal sadness in her beautiful eyes.
?Our bet has expired. Why are you here??
Juno mumbled something he couldn’t catch. Her nervously running eyes

fixed for a second on Kyon’s lips.
Kyon understood everything at once and grinned. Curiosity had taken its
toll on his “sister.” It broke her noble spirit and pushed her over the edge.
Now that the bet had expired, the only way to get answers to her questions
was to kiss him. It was too hard for her to get over herself and just do it, so
she decided to have a little drink. Alcohol revealed another facet of her
beauty. Her unsteady but still graceful gait had a weird attractiveness. She
used to be alluring like an inaccessible, innocent angel, whose violent
temper drove men crazy. Now her appeal for him was that of the frail girl,
indecisive and insecure.
Juno approached Kyon at arm’s length. Her breath grew noticeably quicker,
her heart was pounding like a jackhammer. With each step she took, she
was getting more and more anxious. The last two hours in her room were
like hell. She could not think of anything else but Kyon. The noble young
lady understood that she was facing a very important choice in her life:
either she believed in the omnipotence of her assistant, or she had to find
out what his secret was. The first option was contrary to her worldview and
the second… The second choice required a kiss. Juno spent painful two
hours chasing away this crazy thought. If everything worked out for her,
these obsessive maddening questions would finally disappear! She would
get all the answers! But… at what cost?
Juno reduced the distance between them to completely unacceptable. She

was so charming now in her doubt, trying to step over herself to do
something that she would never have done otherwise.
Kyon detected a subtle, barely noticeable for an ordinary person aroma of

her slender body. He continued to look down at her, even if they were about
the same height.
Juno’s rosy lips were parted in invitation. She slowly closed her eye, framed
by lush lashes, and moved even closer to him a bit. There was almost
nothing left until the moment when her past self ceased to exist. She would
no longer be so pure and innocent, proud and stubborn…
At the very last moment, her soul and heart protested furiously. The fleeting
temptation failed to break her inner self. Her curiosity might be strong, but
it was not worth her precious first kiss. She would never kiss this hated
person who was born at the very bottom of society, no matter how awesome
and unique he was. No slave would ever be worthy of the noble lady.
Kyon felt bitter disappointment when her little hands pushed him in the
chest, and she pulled away from him. However, the intolerable girl had
impressed him once again with her indomitable spirit. Subconsciously, Lovr
repeatedly tried to break her down, make her surrender and bow obediently
to him. It was not only out of sadistic motives but rather for his self-
defense. He did not want any other feelings to get mixed with his hatred. He
did not want to sympathize with his tormentor, who had turned his first
uncertain steps in this world into a living hell. But damn it, he grew more
and more fascinated with her!
Kyon hugged her thin waist against her will, pulling her surprised,
incomprehensible face closer to his, and then pressed his mouth against her
soft full lips that had long been drawing his attention. Time froze still. Kyon
was in the seventh heaven of indescribable bliss. He felt the keen edge of a
thrill the second he touched Juno’s tender, warm lips. She seemed to have
been created and sent to him for this very moment that he wanted to last
forever. 𝑓𝙧𝚎𝑒𝔀𝙚𝑏𝑛𝑜vel.c૦m
Juno’s big green eyes grew even wider, her snow-white face blushed like a
ripe peach. She tried to push Kyon away, but he held her very tightly, in his
own imperious way as if he did not want ever to let her go. His disgusting
lips made her whole body tremble. It felt like a huge sordid leech had
sucked onto her mouth.
{No! NO! NO! NO!} – Juno’s body sparkled brightly with a powerful
electrical flash.
When Kyon’s embrace weakened for a second from shock, she summoned
up the last of her strength, wriggled out of his arms and dashed from the
training hall, sobbing bitterly and wiping big tears running down her
cheeks. He had stolen her first kiss! This abominable waste of life had taken
her first kiss! She had a crazy idea to give it to him first, but she gave it
up… She decided to save this important kiss for her future husband, a
worthy, well-mannered nobleman, a king or even an emperor but definitely
not this lustful animal!
Kyon licked his lips and laughed heartily, enjoying Juno’s reaction. She was
such a prude! Anyway, it brightened up his mood. Now he could continue
with his exercises.
About an hour after that, late in the evening, the door creaked again. Juno
entered the training hall cautiously. Her eyes were still sore from all the
bitter tears she had cried, which actually looked kind of sweet… She
covered her lips with her hand just in case.
?Are you here for some more?? – Kyon winked wickedly at her.
Juno slowly approached him, trying to keep her distance this time. She still
hadn’t calmed down, her breathing jerky and uneven.
?Master… Where did you learn to clean the keys?? – Juno sounded so
natural as if she was sure that she would get the answer like a student
asking a kind teacher a question. Juno had lost something precious ant and
irreplaceable, that’s why she was convinced that she was entitled to an
equivalent exchange.
?Hmm? Why should I tell you??
?Huh?? – Juno was genuinely surprised. She did not even realize at once
that he had simply waved her off. – ?Are you kidding me? You… You have
taken my first kiss. I would even say that you brazenly suck on me like an
annoying mosquito! You have promised to answers any of my questions
when…?
Kyon interrupted her with a tsking sound. – ?Let’s start with the fact that it
was not the first kiss. The first one I took from you a long time ago, when
you fell asleep in the treasury for the first time. I carried you to your room
and kissed you. Then you nearly woke up.?
Juno froze in stunned surprise.
?As for my promise, I said something along the lines: “kiss me on the lips
until I am pleased,” and then I added that it’s a test from your master to see
if you can step over your pride. And what did I get in the end? You just
stood still while I was doing all the work. I didn’t feel any tenderness or
affection from you. It was like kissing a log. No good.? – Kyon was smiling
ear to ear like a child who had committed the best prank in his life. – ?By
the way, my offer has expired right this second, so you will never get
answers to any more questions.?
All colors faded from Juno’s face as if she had suddenly lost her whole
family. She trembled. Confusion and disbelief in her eyes gave way to
seething anger. Her inner world, which had already been pretty shaky lately,
had just been shattered. Again. Juno had lost something most valuable and
gained nothing in return. Her heart thrashed violently against the rib cage.
She could feel burning, unbearable hatred that flooded her soul like a fiery
tornado, merciless and uncontrollable.
?DIRTY BEAST, I WILL KILL YOU!? – Juno attacked Kyon so recklessly

as if she wanted to scratch his eyes out at all costs. She didn’t care if he
would punish her later. She just wanted to kill him right now, this very
minute! This low-life scum simply should not exist in her world!
Kyon effortlessly dodged her attacks. He could not help laughing. His dark
sphere was revolving rapidly. It was the first time he had pushed Juno to the
brink of sanity. She used to keep calm even at the most tense and difficult
moments. Kyon seemed to have crossed the line, but he did not care. The
more she hated him, the more emotions she gave to his core. Her hate urged
Juno to get stronger. And the stronger she was, the more he would take
from her in the end!
?DIE! Die, devil! Die, die! I will never forgive you! I HATE YOU!? – The
furious girl screamed with rage. The blood in her veins had turned into
magma that was burning her heart. Her face, on the contrary, was ashen
white. The mere sight of Kyon made her spit blood.
He enjoyed her fit of anger another moment or two and then sent Synergy
into her body. Juno fainted at once. She went limp and collapsed on the
floor like a puppet whose strings had been cut. It looked from the outside as
if she had instantly died, but she was all right. Juno would wake up in the
morning as if nothing had happened. Well, apart from the unstable mental
state from the nervous breakdown.
The same frequency of their bodies and souls allowed Kyon to do whatever
he wanted with Juno’s body. That’s why he was not afraid of her increasing
growth and talent. Synergy didn’t use resources on moving through the
body, it needed energy for interactions with matter. For example, it would
come into conflict with the law of physics if it needed to cool a stone. If the
task was to influence somebody, make them faint, it would come into
conflict with their will and consciousness. Juno’s will turned out to be so
strong that she had consumed more than half of Kyon’s Synergy supply.
She surprised him once again! Juno’s will power surpassed the best
geniuses of his world (those who did not have Synergy, of course).
The core sent dark pulsations into Kyon’s body, dragging his mood to the
darker side.
Kyon gently kept kissing the sleeping girl on her delicate lips, beaming with
undisguised, purring with pleasure and excitement. He didn’t forget to
stroke her soft private places. He wondered why fear, embarrassment,
anxiety, and other similar feelings suppressed sexual desire while hatred,
anger, and rage only fueled it? He was desperate to find the answer.
Kyon carefully carried sleeping Juno to her room and continued with his
training. She had given his core twenty percent of darkness. It was a
fantastic result! Even Yegorka and Kirsan didn’t come close.
#204 Chapter 203
Chapter 203
It was early morning when Kyon entered the 10th stage of the base phase.
His speed of development was impressive! He expected to upgrade much
later. According to the books, the reason was the recent battle when he was
at death’s door. Exhausting and insane training/battles develop the soul
many times faster than the usual, safe environment.
Kyon wrote a note to Diana, letting her know of his transition to the 10th
stage, and asking for transformation medicine. He added that he would need
supervision during the process, his master would help in everything.
In the afternoon, Diana sent a reply, wishing him good luck and expressing
a desire to spend more time together. She also sent The Rising Chickadee
pill of a high (3) quality. It was meant for a successful breakthrough
(transformation) to the advanced phase. The Rising Hawk pill, which he
had received at a party and which the brazen thief had stolen, was intended
for a successful breakthrough to the superior phase. It also had a chance of a
successful breakthrough in the noble phase.
Each transformation pill can be used once in a lifetime, as well as a

development acceleration pill. And every medicine of transformation,
breakthrough, acceleration has certain limits. For example, if a first-phaser
takes a pill for the 4th phase, it will mean death. If a fourth-phaser takes
medicine for the 1st phase, there either will be no effect or it might lead to
failure and a sudden, uncontrolled kickback.
The value of medicine didn’t result from the “one-use-only.” It was about
something else. Most ingredients that make up the pill tend to grow only in
their natural habitat, and the process may take years. Artificial cultivation
comes at a cost, therefore, some ingredients can only be found in the wild,
which explains the popularity of the herbalist profession.
Besides, high-quality transformation medicine is rarely sold in the markets,

because demand is greater than supply. It’s usually made to order. The
customer provides the alchemist with the ingredients and pays for the
manufacture of the pill (very expensive). There is no refund in case of
failure (the chance is always high), and the ingredients turn to dust. It’s a
risky business.
A breakthrough (transformation) into the next phase is the most important

test in the life of any practitioner. Success factors are various: the quality
and the stage of development of the unique body, the age, the phase of
development, talent, and bloodline… There are thousands of aspects that
can affect the success of transformation, and one of the most important
factors is the quality of medicine. In rare cases, the transformation can
immediately reach the 2nd stage of the next phase. With any luck, the door
to the next floor of grandeur and endless opportunities in this world is wide
open. In case of failure, the chances of successful transformation decline
with each next attempt. The future development of the practitioner reaches
a bottleneck, and no matter how hard they try, they will never rise any
higher. This moment always becomes a verdict for ambitious people who
are eager to take everything from life. It’s especially important for highly
developed practitioners when a single unsuccessful attempt to break into the
next phase becomes the end of their entire development. When Kyon was
researching material about Empress Lanatelle, he found out that once she
tried to transform her soul into the 9th phase but failed. Of course, only few
people knew about it. Another example is Flitz who tried to break into the
4th phase but failed because of his age. He didn’t have another chance. Any
attempt would only lead to losing several stages in development.
Everyone in this world is afraid to hit the ceiling of development, or rather

create it with their own hands. Sooner or later, it happens anyway. That’s
why any high-quality transformation medicine is priceless including the
Lightning Strike which is designed to make the transition from the 4th to
the 5th phase.
Diana gave Kyon very expensive high-quality medicine. Not every high-
ranking Stone can afford this precious pill. It cost Kyon only one letter! He
enjoyed dealing with Juno’s mother. She was a pleasant woman in all senses
of the term including her good looks.
Kyon ordered the guards not to let anyone into his room. He got to the lotus
position, closed his eyes and swallowed the pill. Stormy energy rushed into
his keys, striving to raise his soul to a new level of existence, to transform it
into the next phase. His soul experienced unbearable stress and became
almost defenseless. His whole body felt tremendous tension in every cell. It
hurt as if his bones were growing at great speed. His mind suffered most of
all. He could feel a flock of chickadees with megaphones chirping straight
in his ears.
The type of medicine determines which sounds and glitches the brain will
experience. It’s inevitable. Stress affects the mind and, as a rule, it falls into
a meditative state (similar to a coma). Otherwise, the body won’t withstand
psychological tension, which will lead to collapse. However, Kyon couldn’t
care less. His mind remained crystal clear like a mountain lake.
During the transformation, the practitioner becomes extremely vulnerable in

the spiritual and mental planes. They cannot be disturbed. Moreover, they
become a defenseless target that is easy to kill and even apply a subjugating
formation. Therefore, transformation requires privacy and effective
protective measures.
Kyon knew that he needed to focus on his soul and help it to reach
transformation. The interaction with his soul took place at the level of
feelings. Successful connection depended on many factors: talent,
willpower, determination, the type of his unique body, the level of his body
development, including enzyme boost, and even mere luck…
At the moment, Kyon was trying to break into the second phase, that’s why
he had about one hundred percent chance of success. With each next phase,
the transformation will be more difficult and unbearable. Moreover, it can
drag on for many weeks. As for Kyon, it was going to take him a day max.
About 16 hours passed. Kyon took a deep breath and opened his eyes. The
transformation was more than successful. Moreover, he had entered the 2nd
stage of the advanced phase at once! Only every ten-thousandth first phaser
can boast of reaching the 2nd stage of the next phase right after the
transformation. It all comes down to the talent, body development and the
quality of the transformation pill…
Now his soul was able to absorb from the atmosphere the energy of the
advanced phase, as well as send spiritual feeling to the brain, aka a sense of
“connection.” Kyon could intuitively weaken the connection with his soul,
thereby reducing his development. The intensity of the soul connection
determined the level of his development. Everyone in this world knew how
to reduce their development, starting with the 2nd phase.
A soon as Kyon reached the 2nd stage of the next phase, his whole body
underwent significant changes. He had become stronger, tougher, more
stress-resistant. His elemental energy had significantly improved. It had
become more powerful: the fire element was hotter, the water element was
more abundant, the earth element was more stable, the pure energy was is
denser…
Moreover, his Synergy soared from the advanced to the peak level of
Newbie degree (1). Kyon reached the intermediate level when he connected
with his soul. He was at the advanced level after he had captured Juno’s
soul. Finally, he was at the peak level of the first degree! He was about to
get the Student’s degree… He could operate a larger number of feathered
spies and upgrade his vocal cords!.
But the most surprising news was mastering the superior (3) grade of the
earth element. The dwarves were so kind as to gift it to Kyon at their first
meeting. However, he was expecting to master it in a month or two. It all
turned out far better than he anticipated!
A lot of inexplicable things happened in this mysterious world.

Emotions have physical power. They can affect the soul, stimulate its
development. Other people perceive them as a sixth sense. Emotions can
even contact the essence of the world and contribute to mastering new
elements (as it happened with Yegorka).
Transformation often grants an active or a passive feature. It depends on the

bloodline or talent. It can be resistance to elements or a unique technique
used at an intuitive level. It also can contribute to enlightenment or
mastering new grades/techniques as it was in Kyon’s case.
The unique body development (in particular, increasing its rank) often
rewards its owner with passive or active boons. For example, Tsayan could
create golden skin, Lee could turn into a magma golem, and Kaisen could
enter the lightning mode.
{Well… What materials can I create with the superior grade the earth?} –
Kyon wondered. He put out his hand where multi-colored crystals started to
grow. They were breathtakingly beautiful: shining diamonds, sparkling
rubies, radiant emeralds with their unspeakable charm, as well as topazes
and dazzling sapphires… His hand was overflowing with precious stones.
Any jeweler would sell his soul to Satan to get this invaluable heritage.
Kyon was pleased. He smiled slyly, his eyes sparkled. If he tried hard, he
could organize the sale of precious stones through the guild of merchants.
However, he might get himself into trouble… Human greed knows no
limits. Before he knew it, some concerned individuals would come for him.
{Perfect! Great! It seems I will need the master grade of the earth (4) to
create silver, gold, platinum, and other heavy metal. And what about
ultrastrong carbon?} – Kyon held his breath and created a small black bead.
His eyes flashed with a devilish twinkle. There it was, the crown of strength
in his universe! Due to the advantageous structure of carbon atoms, it
makes it possible to “mold” matter of any consistency with the necessary
properties: flexible, ductile, solid, heat-resistant, impact-resistant…
Carbon lattice can withstand extreme pressure because of its plasticity.

When placed under strain, the lattice stretches, distributing the pressure to
adjacent sections. It’s an impossible task to break the atomic bonds all once.
It’s one thing to snap a twig, and quite another to break a broom.
Plasticity makes carbon stronger than adamantium. The adamantium bead it

will crumble if hit with a hammer, because its atomic lattice isn’t plastic
enough, unlike stone. The carbon bead will flatten and return to its former
shape. At the microscopic scale, adamantium is stronger than carbon but the
latter material has an overwhelming advantage in general.
An elevator to space can be made using a high-quality carbon cable where

adamantium totally impractical. These materials have completely different
functions. Carbon is universal and ergonomic. It’s used everywhere in
Lovrs’ world while adamantium is just another technological success, fixed
in the history of science.
Kyon’s joy soon subsided. Why did it take him so long to create a single
pathetic bead? This process had consumed a great deal of elemental energy
as well. For comparison, he could have created an adamantium rock
instead.
{Why?} – He asked himself.
He found the answer after endless trials and experiments. The efficiency of
the earth element depends on the hardness of the material it creates. Carbon
is too plastic and flexible, that’s why it takes a thousand or even more times
of energy to create it.
This discovery brought Kyon to a disappointing conclusion. He would have

to create carbon weapon like a shield or things like that in advance. It would
be impossible to grow a spike in a split second like he did with
adamantium. Simply put, he would have create it a few hours before the
battle started.
Kyon wasn’t too bummed, though. He would create a carbon sword in

advance for constant use. He could always fix any scratches or damage with
the help of the earth element. If his development got increased, there would
b no need to re-create the sword (with each next stage the rock becomes
stronger). Kyon would just have to infuse his sword with the element of
earth and it would quickly strengthen up to the new level.
Kyon had long noticed that the strength of the material in this world was
multiplied by the density of energy it comprised. The carbon bead created at
the 2nd stage of the advanced phase would become much stronger than the
bead created on the 1st stage of the first phase. He wondered how strong the
carbon weapon would be when he developed, say, to the 10th phase?
Kyon imagined his ideal sword. It was long and straight with a comfortable
handle that didn’t slip. It had the most effective guard to protect his hand
from damage. The sword must be double-edged with no frills so that he
could use it with one or two hands. He would defeat anyone with this
weapon by all means…
There are certain misconceptions about a two-handed sword. It’s considered

to be unwieldy, allowing to make only sweeps and chops, effective only at a
distance. However, two-handed swords may have many advantages over
one-handed weapon.
Kyon had only one concern with the center of mass. To neutralize this
problem, Kyon decided to have his sword charmed for weight in the future.
Without the proper weight, his attacks would leave nothing but insignificant
scratches.
Kyon knew that charmers could cast only one spell for each object. For
example, the sword from the Stones’ heritage, the one that the damned thief
had stolen, was charmed for strength. His sword wouldn’t need it, because
only a very powerful and dangerous enemy could break it. Kyon considered
a charm for sharpness, but it was pointless if the impact of his attacks would
be at minimum. The low mass of the sword would prevent any deadly
attacks even if they were lightning fast. His sword could turn into a
formidable weapon if it weighed a couple of tons. Thus, he made his
decision to have his sword charmed for weight.
Kyon began to create the sword of his dreams. Bit by bit, he made a carbon
stick that to grow layer by layer, forming the outline of the sword…
Eight hours flew by.
Kyon was holding a perfectly smooth black sword made of ultra-strong

carbon, which structure was ideal for a bladed weapon. The both sides were
sharp. The hand guard was pleasing to the eye. The handle had a perfectly
rough surface. The sword didn’t burn or conduct electricity! It was an
amazing creation fit for the gods.
Kyon admired the weapon, experiencing the sublime. It was substantially

stronger than adamantium. Yegorka had left a noticeable dent on the green
sword, but he wouldn’t have stood a single chance with this one.
Kyon hid the sword in the ring and decided to find another use for carbon,
namely, to introduce it into his body. He had discovered two options: 1)
Replace the bones. 2) Replace the skin.
Bone replacement would take more than a month and require the second
degree of Synergy. Kyon couldn’t implement this idea at the moment,
which left him with the second option.
Kyon created a small piece of carbon skin on his palm. It had the same
color, plasticity and softness as the original skin. Besides, it had a more
delicate structure than the real skin. Simply put, it was a hundred percent
analog of the natural skin but a thousand times stronger, with low heat
conductivity and high electrical resistance. No one who was a phase above
Kyon could harm him with electricity. However, he still had to use the
isolation barrier against the adversaries who were one and a half phase
above him.
In his previous world, they experimented with inorganic skin and quite
successfully. That is why Kyon had been toying with this extravagant idea
for a long time.
Skin replacement seems like a mad idea at first glance apart from being
incredibly complicated, but in fact, everything is much easier. All that Kyon
had to do was to replace the layers of the epidermis and dermis with carbon
skin, one after the other, consistently and with no surprises. The pores, the
glands, the hair, the wrinkles, etc. would remain unchanged. However, he
would have to stop some biological processes (such as new skin growth).
Kyon sent his brand new weapon to the family charmer to cast a weight
spell. Then he lay on the bed and closed his eyes. Skin replacement was
going to take two to three days. It was time to increase the quality of his
strength, namely the protection.
#205 Chapter 204
Chapter 204
Two days had passed.
Tonight, the king was giving his speech at 6 pm. King Michael felt it was
his duty to tell his people about the importance of the tournament of the
families. He usually summed up the years of his rule, talked about his plans
for the future, prospects and shared the most important news of the Iron
Throne and Rosarrio. It was something out of the ordinary, but the number
of people present at his speech was bound to be greater than last time. It had
to do with the fact that the king hadn’t appeared in public in three years. All
these years he had remained a very private person for a public figure. His
royal highness did not even deign to attend the recent reception in honor of
the imperial family. There were some strange rumors going around. That’s
why everyone was eager to know the truth. People wanted Michael to
answer a simple question: why did he stop going out in public?
The time was about to start the speech. Dozens of thousands of Bostoners
had gathered in the central square around the elevated stage owned by the
Grands. The high-status people enjoyed their greater authority standing
closer to the stage, with one exception. The Stones.
?How dare you come here today?! Shameless Stones!? … ?Give the
Browns back the money you have stolen!? … ?No one has forgotten your
dirty lies about winning at the party! Stephan was after the truth, and you
acted like savage barbarians! It’s unworthy of the first-rank family!
Shame!? … ?Give way to the Browns! They deserve to be up front!? … ?
Liars! Get out of here!?
Thousands of people summed up the mood of many shouting out their
opinion of the Stones. Such taunts and obscenities hadn’t been heard in a
hundred years, not addressing the first-rank family. The future elite of the
kingdom, the Browns, had provided massive disinformation, and it had a
great effect. Their words carried a lot of weight. They would never lie.
The few Stones who had come to listen to the King’s speech already
regretted their rash decision. They were looking down, red with shame. It
hurt them to know that they were right but had no chance to prove it to
others. It was so unfair!
Stephan crossed his arms behind his back, grinning like a cat who got the
cream. His unsuccessful attempt to catch Kyon left him furious. It was the
reason why Stephan had been spreading the rumors about the brazen
robbery. At the height of general contempt for the Stones, the news spread
like wildfire. Stephan’s efforts yielded success. He could be proud of
himself. Each obscenity addressed to the hated family caressed his ears.
Stephan hoped that old Bai would die of shame or get a heart attack. There
it was, the sweet taste of revenge!
Moreover, the elders from other families approached Stephan to greet him
politely. The rumor about the robbery seemed to made Stephan look good.
He turned out to have come with good intentions to the den of despicable
bandits. This brave deed deserved respect!
The patriarch’s reaction left Stephan especially pleased. But now Herman
looked irritated and taciturn for some reason. He kept giving the Stones a
dirty look, a frown on his face.
Kiyan, Stephan’s eldest son, was standing next to him. He was a promising
Brown number 2 of the younger generation. His vanity, pride and arrogance
were written across his face. Hundreds of respectful bows had contributed
to this attitude. He respected his father for his sharp mind and ability to
weave intrigue. Kiyan had already got over the hurtful feeling of
humiliation that his stupid younger brother had inflicted on him.
Tsayan was silently standing nearby, dropping his eyes to his foot. He
couldn’t care less about the Stones. Tsayan was overwhelmed by the hatred
emanating from his father, his elder brother and the peers among the golden
youth. He longed to get his revenge on Kyon. However, this bastard had
become the untouchable patriarch’s grandson. It’s so sad when life is
against you…
Patriarch Bai stepped on the stage, dressed in smart clothes that looked like
a military uniform. His short gray hair and worn-out face betrayed his
difficult fate, but his piercing eyes had the look of authority.
Bai had arranged with the Grands to give a short speech on behalf of the
Stone family. He was given five minutes as the head of a first-rank family
because there was still time before the king’s speech.
?What the hell is he doing here?!? – Herman asked, shocked. His eyes
bored into the hated patriarch.
The whooping crowd quickly subsided and focused on Bay. How dared he
go out in public? Did he want to aggravate the situation of his pathetic
family?!
The atmosphere grew tense and full of suspicion. However, Patriarch Bai
was completely calm like a proud eagle in front of a herd of wild rabbits.
He spoke loudly, with an air of measured confidence so that everyone could
hear him:
?Dear Bostoners! The tournament of the families will take place soon. It
might shatter the position of the rich and the powerful in the kingdom. Most
of you have pinned your hopes on the Browns, the worthy, righteous, and
great family. I want to put a little fly in the ointment and reveal the true
nature of our future leaders.? – He paused.
The audience looked at each other, puzzled. The first chuckles turned into
loud laughter. Snide comments and taunts belittling the Stones filled the air.
Everyone found the old man amusing. Did he want to raise his family by
defaming the other? Was he really hoping to convince someone? The
pathetic decrepit senile should have retired a long time ago! How dared he
speak out from the place where King Michael would be standing in a few
minutes?!
?What is he up to?? – Herman asked Stephan, still frowning.
?I have no idea…? – The elder had a bad feeling. The last Bai’s
performance was quite revealing… The old man was nobody’s fool. He
must have something up his sleeve.
Bai continued after a moment of silence:
?I’m not going to convince you with empty words. It’s a waste of time if
there’s no solid proof. I will show you everything.? – He pointed with his
hand to the dark evening sky. Bright light poured up from the nephrite in his
palm, forming a screen at the height of a hundred meters above.
Bai used his energy to broadcast the recording in the nephrite into the sky.
He also used a sound enhancement nephrite to increase the volume.
Dozen thousands of people could witness Stephan’s conversation with Bai

in the patriarch’s office. The special effects didn’t surprise anyone. The
visual formations were often used during grandiose events. Moreover, they
couldn’t be forged.
Everyone calmed down at once to hear the details.
Patriarch Herman slowly turned to Stephan stone-faced, a silent question

written all over it. f𝓇ℯℯ𝚠e𝒃𝘯𝒐νel.co𝐦
The elder flinched and turned pale. His heart seemed to stop beating. Bai,
the old rogue, was one step ahead! Stephan could not even imagine that
their conversation was being recorded!
Herman was about to shout out “why should we waste our time on this
nonsense?!” when he changed his mind. It would be reasonable not to
disturb the curious crowd. Stopping the recording would only cause more
suspicion. It might ruin the image of his family. Stephan couldn’t have said
too much in Bai’s office.
The broadcast lasted several minutes. The mood of the crowd was changing
rapidly. Many jaws were subjected to the force of gravity. The audience was
shocked to the core. It seemed to have cleared their minds. People knew
they had learned the truth for the first time.
The recording made it obvious to everyone that the Stones hadn’t lied about
Kyon’s victory at the party. There were at least two pieces of evidence:
Kyon had become Bai’s grandson, and more importantly, Tsayan passed out
from fear when he was given the task to catch Kyon! And that’s considering
his advantage in the whole phase!
?So, what’s your point?!? – Herman asked with a deliberately calm look.
However, his face had treacherously turned red with rage.
Stephan, who was standing next to him, trembled like a wet dog. His face
turned blue. The patriarch would make mincemeat out of him! It was a
disaster… Stephan was about to spit blood. His career was over!
His sons weren’t much different: Kiyan clenched his fists, restraining
himself from beating his younger brother to a pulp right in front of
everyone. As for Tsayan, he coughed blood and fainted. He wanted to die.
Bai put the nephrite in his pocket and answered Herman with a pleased
smile:
?The recording said everything for me. Let people listen to their hearts.
They must be more cautious when dealing with the Browns.?
?Do you really think that…?
?Thank you all for your attention. Be kind to each other.? – Bai said gently
and left the stage, leaving a lasting impression on the whole of Boston.
The Bostoners exchanged glances. The first comments were followed by

the roar of the crowd. – ?Did the Browns lie? Could a Kyon have defeated
Tsayan?!? … ?Tsayan passed out! Hа! It’s pretty convincing!? … ?What
happened to the brazen robbery of two hundred thousand spheres?!? … ?
They talked about a hundred thousand. And was it robbery at all? I would
never sell my son even for a million! Well, maybe for two, at the very
least…? … ?Our kingdom is coming to an end with these deceitful leaders.
That’s it. I’m packing my bags.?
In just a couple of minutes after the broadcast, the Bostoners had changed
their opinion of the Stones and the Browns. Only those who continued to
believe that the truth was on the Browns’ side kept quiet.
Herman’s hands curled into fists when he heard hundreds of cries. The day
before yesterday, he screwed big time when his family was given a huge
fine. Today the Stones played a dirty trick on the Brones. Or was it
Stephan? The wretched bastard dared to ruin the reputation of the great
Browns! He must be punished!
All of a sudden, everyone heard the greeting hymn. The luxurious golden
carriage drawn by four beautiful white horses approached the central
square.
The strife between the two families had been forgotten at once. The
audience burst into triumphant cheers. They were going to see King
Michael, the holder of the Iron Throne and pride of the Empire!
The king came out of the carriage, accompanied by his entourage. He was
wearing the royal garments encrusted with precious stones. There was a
sceptre in his right hand. The impressive golden crown adorned his head.
King Michael walked slowly, majestically, without looking around. People
bowed respectfully to him.
The prince was walking behind King Michael. His face was hidden under a
dark hood. He wanted to avoid drawing attention to himself for some
understandable reasons. Unlike the damned demons, Charles had arrived
with his father because he truly loved him. He was the only one to notice
the lack of will in his father’s strange behavior, and the dark emptiness in
his eyes. The prince knew that the king had long turned into a weak-willed
puppet. What he was unaware of was the reason why Vlada had allowed the
king to speak today. Michael would fail to give his usual speech, the
audience was bound to feel that something was wrong.
Charles wished he could run out onto the stage and scream loudly: “Kara
and Vlada are demons!” However, no one would ever let him go to stage,
and if he made noise, they would quickly calm him down and kill him
afterwards.
While the king was heading to the stage, the royal announcer had informed
on the arrival of his Majesty, making everyone line up in neat rows.
King Michael came up on stage, stood in the center, took the nephrite-
amplifier and calmly looked around the excited crowd.
Charles didn’t have a chance to catch his father’s eye, which made his heart
shrink painfully. Suddenly, he felt fluctuations of the elemental energy
nearby. When he turned around, Charles saw someone throw an ultrafast
needle. Time froze for the youth prince. Realization hit him hard. He knew
at once why Vlada and Kara allowed the king to hold a speech. He instantly
realized who would be his father’s killer: the Black Queen.
The sharp, lightning-fast needle pierced Michael’s throat through. The huge
crowd gasped all together. A trickle of scarlet blood sprinkled on the stage.
The king’s face froze in silent surprise. He fell to his knees and then to his
chest. He died without looking at his son once.
?FA-A-AA-ATHER!? – Charles roared in despair.
The stunned audience couldn’t believe their eyes. Old men, women, and
children stared at the fallen king with the blank eyes. They seemed to have
lost their souls. Charles’s blood curdling scream brought them back to their
senses.
?А-а-а-а-а-аh! They killed the king!? … ?Murder! Catch the killer!? … ?

Who could possibly kill our king?!? – Screaming voices were heard
everywhere.
When the prince saw the commotion in the crowd, he had no doubt that the
killer would easily disappear. He could not allow it to happen. Therefore, he
took the lead and ordered the guards of the late king to block ways in the
certain area.
When the powerful elite security forces of the Grand family clad in gilded
armor heard the order and saw the prince’s furious face, they immediately
obeyed him.
?I could feel her! She is over there! Go after the killer!? – The prince
yelled, waving frantically. He found the invisible person through spiritual
scanning.
The elite guard of the Grand family reacted instantly.
~flash~
A bright blue flare illuminated the evening Boston. A moment later, the
sound of scratching ice arrived. Then the guard, or rather his cold corpse,
flew at the speed of a cannonball into the crowd along the arc-shaped
trajectory.
Thousands of people scattered from the site of the massacre in a panic.
The killer took off running. The king’s guard rushed after her, and the
prince followed the guard.
In just a few seconds of the high-speed pursuit, they left the central square.
?She ran into the building! Do not let her go! KILL HER!? – Charles
roared.
A dozen guards entered the restaurant, a two-story building.
The prince wanted to follow them when suddenly a chill ran down his spine
as if he felt a dagger against his throat. He turned around and saw the killer
dressed in skin tight black clothes. It was the beauty from the library who
had ruined his reputation for life! Her cold eyes burned into him like ice.
Charles faced the embodiment of death that was searing his soul with her
dangerous aura. The prince felt extreme fear to repeat the sad fate of his
father and made a step back… However, the mysterious girl did not care
about his existence. Her fist flashed with moonlight.
~BANG~
A single blow sent the foundation of the building downhill. A dozen of elite
guards were buried under the rubble. The girl had conned them all.
?Assassin… Gods, I swear you will pay for my father’s death! l will never
forgive you! I will kill you!? – Charles cried out in hatred.
The girl turned her gaze on the prince, who was trembling with fear. – ?
Keep it up in the brothels, boy.? – She said and disappeared.
Charles stood there totally zoned out, then he collapsed to his knees and
cried in a low wailing tone, mourning his father’s death.
#206 Chapter 205
Chapter 205
This had been the worst month in Dinah’s life. She was reduced from a
senior maid to a servant’s sex slave. He had limited her free will to the point
of telling her what book to read during her break. Not so long ago, while
she was carrying out the “dirty fifth point” from the list of his orders before
going to bed, her sister got sick and tired of pretending not to notice
anything. Dinah had to follow the “suspended bastard’s order” and talk with
Anna about sex and masturbation. Those five minutes were a real
nightmare, Dinah thought she would die of shame! Anna was getting more
and more embarrassed with each next word, and her embarrassment was
contagious. After this incident, the sisters could hardly look each other in
the eyes.
One evening, Dinah was ordering the servants around, lost in thought.
Suddenly, the formation on her forehead began to tingle and fade away…
The subjugating formation was quickly losing its power, releasing the once
proud bird.
?I… I am free?? – She whispered hesitantly.
?Dinah! You too?!? – Anna came running.
Their eyes met. They understood everything.
The blonde maid clapped her hands to her mouth in horror. – ?Does it mean
that our first master is dead?! Gods…?
The story of Anna and Dinah began when they were about two years old,
and their conscious life was still in its infancy.
Once, after a hard day, the king went into his chambers, when to his utter
amazement, he found two cuddling babies on the bed. One fair-haired and
one dark-haired. There were the sun and the moon, both fascinating and
captivating. The girls looked scared, tears welling up in their beautiful eyes.
Puzzled by their mysterious appearance, Michael questioned the guards and

launched an investigation. However, he didn’t find out anything. The
conclusion was self-evident: someone had managed to break into the king’s
chambers, bypassing the barriers and the guards and left two children under
his care, wishing to give the girls a good father. Judging by their sweetest
looks, this someone was of noble origin.
But the mysterious stranger’s scheme wasn’t part of the king’s plans. He
was not going to adopt the beautiful girls. King Michael gave them names
guided by personal reasons and placed them in the care of a good friend to
the elite imperial school.
Anna and Dinah turned out to be determined and strong-willed. They

stoically survived the severe training in the elite school. By the age of ten,
the girls got a top-notch education. They were taught to be ideal maids, to
obey their masters and put their interests above all else. They were instilled
the right life beliefs and values, manners and noble upbringing, as well as
the skills to quickly eliminate the enemy. They became elite maids for their
masters and, if need be, cold-blooded machines for killing enemies.
The king took the ten-year-old girls back and put on them subjugating
formations to welcome them as his elite maids. It was a turning point in the
life of the young maids that could be defined as a stigma of belonging.
The formation meant that Michael had officially become their sole owner.
The ideally trained maids always obeyed instructions, but orders were also
in use just in case. However, formations usually had a symbolic meaning.
The king was delighted by the charming young maids. They were mind-
blowingly beautiful, but above all, they amazed every fiber of his being
with their skills, manners, behavior, devoted look and ideal character.
All these qualities made the girls an incredibly valuable asset. Of course,
the king could sell them for hundreds of millions of spheres to a wealthy
family… However, he had never been motivated by money. King Michael
decided to leave the orphans for himself.
The girls diligently served the king for two years.
Meanwhile, his male ego was always alert, because, with each passing year,
the young talents were getting even more physically attractive. He decided
to give them time to grow as they were still very young. The king planned
to make them high-raking courtesans.
One day, his best friend Bai gave him an incredibly valuable birthday gift.
Michael felt obliged to return the favor. It so happened that his friend’s
birthday was only two weeks away. King Michael didn’t have time to come
up with anything better than to give Bai Anna and Dinah on the condition
that the girls would become the superior maids in the Stone family. The
king traditionally ordered them to obey their new masters.
Bai was happy to welcome the sisters to the family. He loved the girls as if
they were his own. He had always appreciated devotion and obedience, as
well as those who took care of the people dear to him.
Sometimes Bai noticed Yurich look weirdly at the girls. Given how the
bastard treated his daughter, Bai worried about Anna and Dinah. He took
the girls under his protection, which contributed to even closer ties between
them.
In fact, Michael was no saint. Superior maids were required to stay virgins.
When he took Bai’s promise, the king didn’t have to worry about their
chastity. In the future, when the beauties would finally mature, he planned
to give them an order to leave their second masters and return to him
secretly.
Anna’s and Dinah’s gorgeous beauty was extremely rare. Like delicate
roses that bloom under the gentle sunshine, they became more beautiful
with each passing year. They were exceptional even for high-ranking
families, and their upbringing was top-notch! Michael’s human nature could
not give up this valuable resource. The girls were going to lighten up his old
age. However, Vlada enslaved him soon afterwards… Alas, he didn’t have
a chance to live to the girls’ coming to age. And today, he died at the hands
of the Black Queen.
Dinah touched her forehead, tender like a magnolia petal, with her long
snow-white fingers. Her first master was dead. His mark was gradually
dissipating. The waves of sorrow and despair washed over the sisters. Now
that the king was dead, Dinah and Anna had to serve the Stones till the end
of their lives. Dinah’s life flashed before her eyes from the past to the
future. The flow of her thoughts focused on the hateful servant who had
taken the precious flower of her innocence. The bastard messed with the
wrong girl… His order to masturbate on his image made her feel a dirty
whore. Dinah wanted to kill the loathsome servant with her own hands. She
hoped his death would restore her self-esteem and help her start a new life.
Unfortunately, she felt too helpless and had to suppress this desire. She was
left with no choice but to drag on a wretched existence as a secret sex slave
and wait for the boy to return after he became invincible. However, fate had
mercy on her and gave her the long-awaited chance to take revenge! Dinah
couldn’t let it go.
?Where are you going, sister?? – Anna asked when she saw Dinah leaving
the mansion.
Dinah didn’t stop but replied coldly:
?I have to rid of some nasty trash.?
Anna frowned thoughtfully. What trash was she talking about? Too vague…
Dinah climbed onto a fast horse and headed for Boston. She had the
necessary murder equipment in her ring. Dinah approached the matter with
all responsibility. It had been only a month since Kyon left. The boy was
unlikely to get any stronger. Now she was strong enough to kill the bastard
herself. Dinah was not going to use help. It was a personal vendetta, and she
had to exact it soon.
Dinah intended to know her enemy first and find a nice place to kill him.
Talented people had always been in demand, he most likely had found a
patron. The jerk must have caused a sensation. She should get the latest
update from Boston and take it from there.
This time tomorrow, she would be in the city where her sworn enemy was
currently residing. Dinah was thrilled at the thought of the imminent
revenge, it made her heart beat faster. Before killing Kyon, she would see
his pain, his face distorted with despair. He must get a taste of her suffering.
A weak smile appeared on her lips for the first time in a long time. Tears of
hope welled up in the eyes. She wanted to thank heaven for giving her this
chance but did not dare. It came at a high price. The death of the late master
should not please her.
Kyon woke up on the big bed in his chambers completely naked. He took a
sharp dagger and tried to cut his finger. As expected, he couldn’t make a
scratch. He couldn’t cut his skin no matter how hard he tried. It was too
strong to get hurt, but it had no recoil absorption. Any blow would fall on
his bones and injure the internal organs. One punch in the chest of someone
like Yegorka would turn his chest into a bloody mess. Carbon bones could
solve this problem, but their creation would take more than a month and
required a second degree of Synergy. Long time ago, when Kyon was in the
mine, Martin discovered his key of the mind with the help of a suction
formation. He could see it through x-ray glasses. It wouldn’t work with
carbon bones. The prospects were promising.
Carbon skin looks exactly like the real thing. It’s even better than natural
skin in some ways. It has an increased tactile sensitivity and elasticity, it’s
very soft, delicate and silky to the touch.
All in all, Kyon felt updated and refreshed. As a pleasant bonus, carbon
skin would increase his sexual satisfaction. But most importantly, his
defense against any sharp weapons had reached a whole new level. He did
not know exactly, though, how strong it had become. He had to test his
limits.
Kyon picked up the ring that his servant had brought in yesterday and
pulled out the Scourge. That’s how he had named his sword. The name
promised to justify itself in the future.
The two-handed Scourge weighed 50 kg (about 110 lb), but Kyon hardly
felt it. The sword had practically no effect on his dexterity and speed. And
small wonder. Kyon had already reached the 2nd phase. His body had
evolved, and the energy was dense enough for this weight not to hamper his
movements. Now each swing of the sword would be more powerful
compared to a sword made of adamantium. His enemy wouldn’t get away
with some scratches.
In general, Kyon was pleased with his performance. In just a few days, he
had reached the 2nd stage of the 2nd phase, mastered the superior grade of
the earth element, created a marvelous sword, and also grown ultra-strong
skin.
While his skin was being upgraded, Kyon could see all the events that took
place in the central square via his birds. He was greatly surprised by Bai’s
speech when he crashed the Browns in the public eye and restored the
honor of the Stone family. The old man hadn’t lost his touch!
But the death of the king came as a bombshell. Unfortunately, Kyon

couldn’t make out the killer. He assumed it was the Black Queen, the most
powerful and professional killer in Boston, as well as the head of the most
dangerous criminal guild, the like of which the kingdom had not seen in its
entire history. They dared to eliminate the king himself! The killers in this
world seemed to be godlike figures who would scruple at nothing.
As for the client, Kyon had no doubt it was Queen Vlada. The enslaved
king might have sounded too unnatural. That’s why she had to take drastic
steps. It was a planned and ruthless act. Apparently, cruelty and
decisiveness weren’t something the Queen lacked.
Today King Michael’s funeral took place. The whole kingdom was
mourning. Kyon the bird could see the Queen shedding her crocodile tears.
He would describe her in three words: stunning busty beauty! Were all the
supreme demons so good-looking? Well… Kara was for sure. And she
wasn’t even a succubus. What would imperial succubi, the embodiment of
lust and debauchery, look like?
On the day of the funeral, the heavens erupted in a downpour to mourn the
death of the monarch.
Kyon was not going to waste time. He began to replenish the ranks of his
feathered spies. He currently had only 25 items. It was too few. He needed
at least a hundred, and preferably two. Kyon also thought of renting a
shelter where they could be fed and cared for. He also decided to recruit
more subordinates from the poor and the middle class. Ideally, he would
enslave everyone, but he didn’t have enough Synergy and time to do this.
Late at night, Kyon had finished his day’s work and was heading home. He
was passing a dark, deserted alley when he suddenly a chill curled his spine.
Trusting his intuition, Kyon quickly jumped to the side. A throwing needle
stuck in the place where he stood a moment ago.
Lovr took out his gun and aimed at the silhouette jumping from the roof. He
was about to pull the trigger and shoot the unlucky killer in the knee to
interrogate thoroughly later, but when he saw the attacker, Kyon stopped
dead.
?Dinah?!?
#207 Chapter 206
Chapter 206
The moon peeked out from behind the clouds and illuminated the graceful
figure in black. Then her snow-white face got slowly unveiled, teasing him
in the moon glow and revealing the piercing look of her beautiful gray eyes.
Her beauty, as well as her assassin disposition and hatred in her eyes,
created a unique deadly cold aura that could freeze everything it touched.
The superior maid, the symbol of the family greatness since Yurich’s time,
was an unreasonably exquisite gift for the Stones. Perhaps, if they decided
to sell her at the auction, the family would get enough money to live in
comfort for many years to come.
Kyon’s heart was beating frantically. The image of the girl he loved
methodically destroyed all the mental barriers in his sealed heart. The
unrestrained stream of emotions escaped from his soul. Kyon felt he was
burning up with big butterflies fluttering around in his stomach, and below
his stomach, down there…
?Dinah… You… How did you break free?! How did you find me?!? – Kyon
asked quietly, his voice sounded joyful against his will. He was already
licking his chops with a desire to kiss her delicate cold lips passionately…
Kyon could not help himself. Her image had imprinted too deep in his soul.
His mind melted with hot and even perverted feelings.
Over the past month, Kyon’s feelings for Dinah hadn’t weakened. However,
the recently acquired advanced phase had strengthened his spiritual self-
control. Now he was capable of making logical decisions and not rushing to
the arms of death like a firefly in the light. Thus, increasing his
development, he would eventually regain complete control over himself
when he was next to Dinah.
He heard her cold voice trembling with rage. The sound of it caressed his
soul as if he was a harp, and she was a goddess strumming the strings.
?It must be the least of your concern, honey because today I will cut off
your little friend and make you eat it!?
?I order you to freeze!? – Kyon told her hurriedly.
?Imbecile!? – The killer-maid replied mockingly. A curved dagger flashed

in her hand. She seemed to dissolve in the air, turning into an elusive
shadow.
The remnants of Kyon’s rational thinking screamed, cursing everything in

the world. He recalled that Dinah’s development was at the end of the
superior phase, which means she was above him by more than a phase and a
half. She could have killed Yegorka in a couple of blows. Kyon stood no
chance against her both in speed and in power! What should he do?! The
gun! But it was loaded with live ammo. He’d have to reload the gun with
tranquilizer darts during the fight and rely on his ultra-strong skin.
Kyon had hardly parried the dagger when there was immediately another
attack. There was no way to dodge it, the difference in speed was too big.
~zap~
The blade cut through the shirt, but the skin on his chest remained
unharmed.
Dina was bewildered. How could her attack fail? Against someone like
him?!
?Dinah, WAIT! We need to talk. There’s something very important we have

to discuss!? – Kyon shouted, barely managing to fend off attacks and reload
his gun at the same time.
?…? – She ignored him and furiously continued to attack the unarmed
enemy.
Kyon’s brazen attempt to gain time had failed. It would have been so nice if
she had let him to reload the cartridge and shoot at her!
~zap~ ~zap~
Two thin scratching sounds came from the point where the dagger met the
carbon skin.
{How is it even possible?!} – Dinah couldn’t believe her eyes. Her dagger
was forged with top quality steel. It was finer and sharper than any razor but
still could not leave a single scratch!
Kyo finally managed to reload the gun.
~bang~
The dart hit right in Dinah’s neck, but it suddenly bounced off with no
effect.
Kyon swallowed up in amazement and immediately fired another five shots

at the motion-blurred silhouette. Half of them hit the target but could not get
through the killer’s skin.
?You’re a fool!? – Dinah said evilly with a cold smile. – ?I have gathered
enough information about you, so your pistol does not come as an
unpleasant surprise!?
Kyon tossed the gun straight into her face, annoyed. – ?I love you, silly girl!
You belong to me! You’ve been mine for so long. Why don’t you
understand it?!?
?I belong to you?! I’ll gut you right here, jerk!? – Dinah hissed and
furiously attacked. This piece of scum dared to claim that she was his
property!? If he ever said it again she would cut off his balls at once!
Kyon pulled out the Scourge. He wasn’t planning on being a weaponless

victim. It’s better to bite than be toothless at all. He attacked the
approaching shadow right away.
~clank~
The dagger and the sword clashed. The force of the collision nearly tore the
sword off his hands. The reckless exchange of direct blows can end badly if
the adversary has an overwhelming superiority in strength. Anyway, his
hands would have been broken if he had used the adamantium sword, light
like a feather.
Dinah lunged frantically again.
Kyon swung his sword (he would fail to dodge, anyway). Dinah made an
attempt to knock out his weapon, but he took a step back just in time, which
played into Dinah’s hands. She ruthlessly stabbed him with the dagger in
the stomach, the unprotected spot.
~zap~
Kyon successfully scared her away with another swing and a furious roar.
Apparently, Dinah was afraid of even the slightest injury. It backfired big
time on her back then in the treasury!
The exchange of blows continued.
~zap~
{It’s a vicious circle!} – Kyon was fuming
He couldn’t dodge her blows properly, nor could he attack her as should be.
Dinah could easily disarm him with a counter-attack or maim his hands,
which would instantly lead to his defeat. If Kyon had natural skin, she
would have already torn him to shreds. However, something just didn’t add
up. Why wasn’t Dinah aiming at his vital organs? And why couldn’t he feel
the full power of her attacks? Was she playing to lose? Or was his skin
really so good?
He was also glad that Dinah was making only slashing attacks. One
powerful blow would turn his insides into a mash. Did she realize what she
was doing? Most likely, she did. As soon as she was tired of playing cat and
mouse, Kyon was dead.
His attempts to escape failed because Dinah always appeared right before
him because of her significant advantage in speed (about half the phase),
forcing him to retreat to his initial place.
It was pointless to cry for help. The onlookers from the middle and lower
classes wouldn’t help him. If they pissed Dinah off, she could kill them
with a single blow.
~zap~
Dinah’s face was getting darker and darker. She flashed an evil grin. Her
bloodthirsty gray eyes narrowed dangerously.
~zap~
Kyon winced painfully. The last attack left a scratch across his torso. He
immediately began to heal it with the earth element.
{Heh? A sleeping poison?!} – Kyon finally got it what Dinah was up to.
She was planning to catch him and then torture him properly for everything
he had done before. How could he have not seen it coming? That’s why
each of her next attacks seemed stronger than the previous one. At the
moment, she could really injure him. Dinah did it on purpose, bitch! She
didn’t attack him with all her might because she didn’t want to kill him!
{Finally!} – Dinah smiled triumphantly when she saw the filthy bastard’s
first blood. In fact, the unusual resistance of Kyon’s body puzzled her. She
had to use 75% of her power to cut through his skin. Well, he would pass
out pretty soon, and then the bastard would be completely in her power. She
couldn’t wait for this moment to come.
The battle seemed to have cycled on the same scenes. Kyon keeps a safe
distance from Dinag; she keeps trying to hit the sword; Kyon doesn’t let
her; she leaves a new scratch at the overwhelming speed at the right
moment.
About a minute later, Kyon’s clothes turned into tattered rags. He tried to
distract his attacker, to change her mind with with ridiculous promises and
even threats but he had to pay for them with a new deep cut.
{There is an elephant dose of sedation in his blood, and is he still on his

feet? How can it be?!} – Dinah thought irritably. She was already sick and
tired of scratching him with her dagger, so she decided to speed up the
process. A huge ball lightning flashed in her hand. Dinah reduced the
distance so that Kyon didn’t have time to dodge and plunged it right into his
body with ruthless accuracy.
~boom~
After the deafening explosion, Kyon found himself completely enveloped

in a cloud of endless blue sparks piercing all parts of his body.
Gradually, everything got quiet. The light from the sparks went out,
revealing his figure standing firmly on his feet after the explosion.
Dinah’s eyes widened, her lips slightly parted. The ball lightning should
have paralyzed him for at least a couple of hours! And there he was
standing still, completely unharmed like he couldn’t care less. There was
not a trace of fear, or pain, or despair in his eyes. Nothing that she longed to
see. His pupils were dilated like those of a drug addict.
Dinah’s hand curled into a fist. The expression of her face changed. She
was full of gloomy determination.
Kyon was appalled at this change. Dinah no longer looked at him like a lazy
cat playing with a helpless, cornered mouse. She seemed to be satisfied to
just kill him, most likely with a single punch. And she was going to
succeed.
{Shit!} – Kyon theatrically fell on one knee, feigning sudden drowsiness.
Dinah was about to finish him off when she stopped abruptly. – {Did it
work?}
?Have you poisoned me?!? – Kyon roared with genuine despair in his
voice.
Dinah stared blankly at her suddenly “defeated” victim.
?So mean of you! So mean…? – Kyon slowly crawled to the ground, hissed
something inaudible, and passed out.
Dinah breathed a sigh of relief. With a nod to her thoughts, she went up to
Kyon, grabbed him roughly by the hair, and dragged him along the dark
street somewhere only she knew.
#208 Chapter 207
Chapter 207
Kyon “woke up” from the pungent smell of some disinebriating substance.
He found himself tied up to the iron beam in the room on the second floor
of a rented building, somewhere in the middle-class area, not far from the
Stone territory. Dinah was well prepared for her sweet revenge.
?Awake and alive?? – She asked coldly, tossing the graceful dagger idly in
her hand.
?Dinah…? – Kyon muttered softly. He felt completely lost and broken

inside. On the one hand, he was facing death, and on the other, it was his
dear beloved girl who was threatening him.
?Great. Are you ready for the execution?? – She asked him in a deceptively
tender voice, poking the tip of the dagger into his chest.
?My sweet little Dinah, please, let me go. I love you… Why don’t you
understand? I want to take care of you. I want to marry you right now.
Enough with this stupid revenge!?
Dinah grimaced in disgust and shrugged. – ?Low-life scum! You

mercilessly raped me, and now you’re telling me to forget about it? Are you
completely out of your mind?! I’d sooner sleep with a gang of slaves than
forgive you all your sins and become your wife!? – She grabbed Kyon by
the chin and squeezed her hand tight over his mouth, with a look of hatred
in his coal-black eyes.
The sharpness of her gaze made Kyon uneasy. She looked pretty serious
about killing him. Suddenly, the familiar fragrance of the girl he loved
tickled his nostrils. He took a deep breath of her smell, and his mind
clouded with desire. The developed sense of smell had just backfired on
him, even he could control himself much better than before.
?You’re a dirty animal… How can you think about it now?!? –
Dinah gave a gasp of disgust when she noticed a bulge rising between her
prisoner’s legs. The flow of painful memories about the horrible days with
this bastard turned her stomach.
?I want to…? – He began.
?SHUT UP!? – Dinah kicked him in the groin. However, she didn’t use
pure energy.
Everything turned dark. Kyon tried to bend reflexively in pain, but the
ropes held him tight. If he hadn’t pulled his dear ones inside, he would be
twitching in agony now.
Dinah grabbed Kyon by the hair and hissed furiously:
?Filthy bastard, today you will pay for what you’ve done to me!? – Then
she gave him another kick in the groin, went to the window and looked
gloomily at the moon. – ?The day has finally arrived that I’ve been
dreaming of for so long. Heaven had mercy on me and gave me another
chance, the price of which was my master’s life. I… I could not imagine
that my wish would come true this way… It’s all your fault! You will pay
for his death.? – She gave Kyon a scorching look full of hatred.
?The king was your first master?? – Kyon realized after the throbbing in the
groin had subsided.
The painful answer was the only answer he got from her.
?So the king had given you to his friend Bai, which means that the patriarch
is now your only owner, right? Hehe, I got it. My little Dinah, you’ve
missed one important detail. Think of the basic rule: the word of the master
is the law for the maid. As you know, the close relatives of your master are
the junior masters. Now, listen carefully. I am Kyon Stone, patriarch Bai
Stone’s grandson. Taking advantage of my position, I order you to untie
me.?
Dinah stood still, stunned, too shocked to think of a response. Technically,

he was absolutely right. When the patriarch adopted him, Kyon became her
rightful master. But… What did it matter? Dinah couldn’t, she absolutely
didn’t want to stop a step away from the long-awaited revenge.
Suddenly, she broke into a very sinister smile. He’d been struggling. The
cunning boy obviously wanted to find a way out. He was fighting for his
life. Dinah was pleased. – ?It’s small wonder, honey, that my master has
welcomed you into the family with your talent. Heavenly geniuses are in
high demand. It’s only… He would never have taken you in if he had
known that you raped me. I am not just a maid for him. I am his family. By
the way, I’ve recently sent him a letter revealing your real nature and your
crimes. I’m sure he will be so disappointed in his newly acquired grandson
that he will kill you with his own hands. But don’t worry, I’ll take care of it
today.? – She grinned wryly, her eyes scornfully fell on the bulge between
his legs.
Kyon sighed in frustration. When the Black Queen killed the king, she put
at risk everything that he had been so diligently working on since he arrived
in Boston.
Dinah came closer and looked into his greedy, lewd eyes that even now
kept staring at her lithe body. At the moment like this, he still wanted to
fuck her! What a horndog! Only, this wild beast was under her total control.
She found his unattainable desire pretty amusing. Dinah felt an urge to tease
him, tickle his nerves with her inaccessible beautiful body. She would take
her revenge later, cutting off the root… of the problem. Dinah smiled
dreamily, thinking about the brutal scenes of atrocity against her prisoner.
?You look just like my sister.? – Kyon said ironically. – ?I remember the
day when you tortured me with exactly the same smile on your face. I am
sure that you are a sadist in your soul. You and Juno are cut from the same
cloth. However, this girl can drive anyone crazy, hehe.?
?Am I a sadist?? – Dinah asked under her breath. She was addressing
herself rather than Kyon. – ?I don’t think so. Any decent girl in my place
would enjoy torturing a jerk like you!?
Kyon with a struggle looked away from her seductive body and tried
another one:
?Dinah, you should not decide my fate for Bai. Let him judge my crime, or
he will get angry with you. You don’t want to disappoint your master, do
you??
Dinah laughed loudly at Kyon’s naive words. He would grasp at any straw
to survive! He was so pathetic, it would make a cat laugh. – ?Talented as
hell, you’ve become my master’s grandson and will die a dog’s death. A
nice happy ending for a heavenly genius and Lady Fortune’s pet.?
Dinah grinned maliciously. She poked Kyon at a pressure point on his thigh
with her dagger, and then gently pressed the hilt, forcing the blade to go
deeper into the flesh. Anyone would squeal in pain at once. However, Kyon
ogling her like nothing had happened.
?Don’t you dare to look at me like that, jerk!? – Dinah yelled and gave him
a slap in the face.
Kyon impassively spat blood gushing from his lip, shook his head and
continued to admire his torturer.
Dinah grimaced in disgust and punched him a couple of times until she
realized it was meaningless. With an angry growl, she thrust the dagger in
another pressure point to hear Kyon’s cries of pain or at least the slightest
moan, but all she could hear was silence.
{What the… How can he keep calm after all this?! What kind of body is
it?!} – Dinah remembered the tortures she had inflicted on him in the
mansion. His reaction to them was minimal back then. And now there was
no reaction at all! He did not seem to feel pain. Then how else could she
make him feel desperate? How could she make him regret the day when he
took away her honor and dignity? She had plenty of time to cut off his
cock! She didn’t need to hurry, or he might die of blood loss or pain shock.
Dinah wanted to extend the process of punishment as long as could be.
She was not going to give up. She pierced him in dozens of different places,
trying not to cause heavy bleeding or life-threatening injuries, but the
bastard did not react at all.
Dinah gritted her teeth in exasperation. – {He is impenetrable… How can I

get under his skin?!} – She asked herself when suddenly she electrified with
insight. At first, she wanted to chase off this idea. Dinah shook her head,
but a minute later, she seemed to seriously consider it. How could she
torture the horny bastard properly? It was obvious… She had to take
advantage of his lust, his only weakness!
?Well, I see that pain can do nothing to you. Let’s try a different approach.?
– She took a pill out of her ring (or were there four pills?) and made Kyon
take them.
His eyes widened in surprise when he realized what kind of medicine it

was. – ?Where… Where did you get the aphrodisiac?!?
?I have it especially for you, lascivious hog!?
?So mean of you!? – Kyon immediately eliminated the effect of the poison
but did not show it.
?And when you poisoned me on that fateful day? Wasn’t it mean of you,
miserable hypocrite!?
Kyon blushed noticeably, his eyes clouded with a desire of sexual pleasures.
He looked at her beautiful slender body like an animal drooling at a piece of
fresh meat.
Dinah grinned when she realized that the aphrodisiac had kicked in.
?I want…? – Kyon growled, trying to break free from his bonds and attack
the girl.
?Whatever…? – She purred tenderly and took a few steps back, seductively
swaying her gorgeous hips. Her sexual body could smite even the dead, to
say nothing of a drugged boy in love.
Kyon pretended to sound furious.
?Come to me, bitch! I’ll fuck you!?
Dinah laughed cheerfully and began performing a kind of striptease. She

slowly stretched on the bed like a lazy cat, emphasizing the elegance and
her stunningly flexible body. Kyon’s reaction gave her immense pleasure.
The twitches in his groin spoke of his unbridled desire to pounce on her.
{Suffer, dirty bastard! You must suffer!} – She kept muttering under breath.
Dinah lifted her blouse, revealing her flat tummy. When she saw how eager
he was to get to her, she decided to go even further. She slowly pulled it off
and exposed her gorgeous body to his hungry gaze. The delicate curves
were still hidden behind her bra.
Kyon opened his mouth, drooling like a madman. Each of her smooth
movements was a work of art for him, the quintessence of sexuality. The
moonlight from the window softly illuminated her tender skin, turning her
beautiful silhouette into something unearthly. He wanted to touch her. No,
he had an urge to handle her roughly, to overthrow this goddess from
heaven to sinful earth!
Dinah looked into his eyes, bulging with passion, and rejoiced. She had
found the right weapon!
#209 Chapter 208
Chapter 208
Dinah’s awkward movements became more natural. She was feeling more
confident in her role.
?Stop it! I can’t take it anymore!? – Kyon implored. His desire was strong
enough, even without the aphrodisiac. He had this burning urge to break out
and force himself upon the sly, manipulative maid.
?Shut up and watch me.? – Dinah intoned. Then, after a little hesitation, she
pulled off her tight pants the rhythm of the dance, revealing to his eyes the
damn sexy black silk underwear. She had nothing but her lingerie on. The
hands of the newly made dancer instinctively reached out to cover her
intimate places. No! It wasn’t the time to be ashamed. The bastard would
soon die anyway. He was her victim, and she was going to make him suffer
even more!
Dinah made up her mind. She let herself reveal her most secret places for
Kyon to admire. Let him ogle her, desire her, crave her! She continued with
her passionate dance. The usually cold-blooded and indifferent killer teased
him with her straight back like a born stripper. She seductively moved her
tight booty back and forth, torturing the helpless victim.
?Ааа-аа-а-аа-а-ааh! It’s too much!? – Kyon deliberately shouted too loud.

However, with every second, his pretense was fading away, giving way to
real desire. Every line of her body, every graceful movement were exciting
like hell.
Dinah giggled when she noticed the first signs of his despair she had been
trying to evoke. It was so thrilling! She had almost reached her goal! A little
bit more, and he would definitely lose his mind!
Dinah resolutely approached Kyon and touched his groin with her foot, then
she slightly pressed, gently purring in his ear:
?Do you want me? Do you dream of taking me, dirty animal??
The unusual sensation in his intimate area washed over Kyon in waves of
euphoria. He roared with rage, straining all his muscles to their limit to
break the ropes. At this moment, he looked more like a fierce beast, not a
human being.
Dinah watched his violent reaction for a while. Then she removed her foot
and burst out laughing, a light of triumph in her eyes. She could bring her
impassive captive to this vehement ardor just with a couple of moves… She
was delighted!
The torture of lust continued another five minutes. Dinah showed surprising
creativity, teasing the boy in love with sensual moves, stimulating his
erogenous zones. She got all excited herself. Dinah didn’t want to stop, but
at some point, she regained firm control of her emotions. She had been
carried away! She shouldn’t have stooped so low for the sake of revenge.
With this thought, Dinah grabbed Kyon by the hair and said through her
gritted teeth, looking him straight in the eye:
?You will never get me, scum. You will rue the day when you took my
innocence. Cry, whine, beg me to stop! And then I’ll think about how to end
your miserable life quickly…?
Kyon replied quietly, trying to calm his rapid, excited breathing:
?Dinah, you must understand that I have no regrets. If I had the chance to
relive those days anew, I would do the same thing, even knowing how it all
would end. Do you want to know why? Because I love you!?
Dinah staggered back, staring at Kyon, thunderstruck. An odd but very
familiar feeling woke within her heart. She felt the same when the first
master praised her for a good job at the time when she was… happy.
Dinah refused to experience these emotions for this bastard. She clenched
her fists with boiling anger. The damned jerk didn’t mind this outcome?! He
didn’t regret anything because he was in love?! Piece of shit! It turned out
she had been wasting her time! She had humiliated herself in vain, just to
please his eyes?!
?You will pay for your words…? – She whispered in a trembling voice and
ripped off his pants together with his underpants. A bloody red monster
appeared before her eyes, full of vigor and desire. The only sight of it
disgusted her. Its smell made her retch. Dinah despised this hard, dirty thing
that had robbed her of the precious innocence.
Dinah tore a piece of the sheet. Then she squatted down before Kyon,
wrapped his penis with the rag, put the dagger to the base, and gazed
steadily at her victim:
?You’ll sing a different tune when you lose Kyon Jr.?
~wham~
Suddenly, something flew through the window and pierced Dinah’s neck.
Dinah quickly pulled a dart out of her neck. It was smeared with some
substance. The whole world seemed to freeze. She could hear her heartbeat
in her ears. Dinah slowly turned her stunned gaze on Lovr. A broad smile
bloomed on his face. It was clearly his doing.
Kyon had been stalling for time. He couldn’t call the investigators or his
subordinates for the help. The chances that Dinah would kill him otherwise
were too high. He needed Byron to this for him, but the big guy was half
the city from here, so Kyon had to buy some time. It all worked out
perfectly! Byron took a comfortable position on the roof and made a shot
with a sniper rifle at the crucial moment…
Dinah swung the dagger at Kyon’s throat without losing another second, but
the ropes holding him had suddenly burst all at once. At that very moment,
he kicked her hard in the chest with both feet, pushing her to the far wall.
Her whole life flashed before her eyes during the flight.
Dinah hit the wall and felt drowsy all of a sudden. She had failed to finish
him off… It was an epic fail. She should have killed him right away without
putting on the dance show. Did it really have to be this way? She didn’t
want the hell to repeat… She didn’t want to be this monster’s whore…
Dinah felt the dropped dagger with a trembling hand and pointed it straight
at her heart. However, she stopped at the last moment. Why?! Why couldn’t
she just kill herself? Why did she want to live so much? All month long,
she caught herself thinking that she would kill herself without hesitation if
she was given five seconds of freedom and a dagger. And now, after seeing
the damned rapist, her thoughts were all mixed up and troubled. Thirst for
revenge warmed her heart, made her life worth living. But was it only a
desire for revenge?
Tears of despair sparkled in Dinah’s eyes, the dagger fell out of her hands.
Before losing consciousness, she gave her tormentor a scorching look of
hatred, hopelessness, and something that she did not even want to think
about. Everything was rapidly getting dark inside. She wished this darkness
lasted forever…
After what seemed like ages, Dinah opened her eyes. Her vision was
clearing up. She was still in the same room. A cool night breeze blew
through a crack in the window. Her arms and legs were not tied, her nether
regions seemed to be untouched. What was going on?
Dinah looked around the room and saw Kyon sitting on the bed, his legs
wide apart, his head lowered to the floor as if he was trying to find
something down there.
She quickly rose to her feet and felt a horrible weakness. Her breathing
trembled, her heart racing like a cornered doe’s. She tried to leave the room
on tiptoe when she heard an irritated hoarse voice:
?Do you know how difficult it is to find the necessary ingredients for a
weakening poison at one a.m, bitch??
?What are you going to do to me?!? – She asked nervously.
Kyon was silent for a moment, eloquently ogling her gorgeous with a
predatory stare. Then he snapped his teeth playfully. – ?I am going to eat
you.?
Dinah bit her lip till it bled. Reflecting upon her recent behavior, she found
it absolutely inappropriate and depraved… She felt extremely ashamed of
herself. She wished the ground would swallow her up…
?Don’t you dare to touch me, sick, dirty bastard!? – Dinah hissed and
dashed to the door, but he instantly grabbed her by the leg and dragged her
back.
?A-аа-а-а-аh! Let go of me, you rutty jackass! Mr. Bai will kill you! He
will destroy you!? – Dinah squealed.
?I don’t give a shit!? – Kyon grabbed her by the hair and dragged her to the
bed. Dinah let out a shrilling scream. Kyon pressed her into the mattress,
his lips clung to hers. He savored the taste of her saliva, smelled the fear
sweat on her body like a drug addict who had finally got the dose after a
long break.
Kyon had neither patience nor self-restraint to ask her about the location of
the letter. The curse did not allow him to concentrate on “what he had to.” It
made him plunge headlong into “what he wanted to.” On the other hand, the
letter must have already been delivered, so the interrogation would hardly
bring any results. He also had no idea what to do with her afterwards. Lovr
found out long ago that he could give his subjugating formation only to the
unconscious practitioners whose development wasn’t more than several
stages above his, or he would fail. Dinah surpassed him in the soul
development by almost two phases. He couldn’t possibly enslave her with
his formation!
Salty tears were running down Dinah’s cheeks. – ?M-m-mm-m-m-mm-

mm!? – Her whole body was trembling. There was no trace of arrogance in
her eyes. She was just a frightened girl who was being taken against her
will.
With his free hand, Kyon was kneading all the assets of his beloved girl, the
ones that she had teased him with: her breasts, butt, waist. At the same time,
he never stopped enjoying her lips.
Her sexy black bra and panties suggested the idea that she had been
subconsciously prepared for this outcome, slutty bitch!
Dinah’s body was a work of art, a single glance at her evoked admiration. A
shadow drew a line from the border of her ribs to her slender tummy. The
thin waist of impeccable shape begged to be touched. Kyon ran his fingers
around, giving goosebumps to already trembling girl. He had a tactile
orgasm, stroking her snow-white, silky soft skin.
Kyon pulled away from her and suddenly struck her hard across the face. –
?I can’t believe you had the guts to leave the mansion, bitch!? – Another
slap. – ?How dared you threaten my priceless life?!? – And one more. – ?I
can make you strip for me even with my hands tied! What were you hoping
to achieve confronting me?!? – Another smacking sound. – ?You don’t
think the role of the future emperor’s whore is good enough for you? You
aren’t smart enough to appreciate my potential, are you?!? – One more slap.
The heavy blows made Dinah’s cheeks burn like hell. Tears of humiliation
rolled down her face in one continuous stream. Sparks of hatred smoldered
in the depths of her eyes.
?Stop beating me!..? – Dinah protested. – ?If you love me, let me go!?
?Shut the hell up!? – Kyon barked and shut her up with a kiss when
suddenly he shoved her away from him, growling something under his
breath, and slapped her again. Then he pulled her against himself and
pressed his mouth to her lips. Her tears and prayers became his best reward.
The sweet taste of her delicate lips kept his spirits (and something below his
waist) up.
Dinah was thunderstruck. She no longer understood what was going on. No
one had ever dared to glance at her, the superior made. And this boy, who
was six years younger than her, treated her like an angry king, punishing her
like a guilty but still beloved courtesan. How should she respond?
𝑓ree𝑤𝘦𝚋𝐧𝘰ve𝑙.co𝒎
Kyon grabbed Dinah by the arms, joined her elbows behind her back and
tied them so tight that her shoulder blades rubbed against each other. Then
he roughly shoved her to the floor, and he sat on the edge of the bed, his
legs wide apart.
#210 Chapter 209
Chapter 209
(18+*)
?A nice happy ending for a heavenly genius and Lady Fortune’s pet – the
guilty little slut will gobble and slurp on his hateful dick.? – Kyon made her
eat her own words, then he grabbed her by the hair and pressed her face to
his bloody-red dick that extremely hard.
?No, NO! I don’t want to. Take away this disgusting thing! You started it.
You were the first to ruin my life. Why should I pay for everything? It’s not
my fault! Let me go!? – Dinah screamed in panic
?I don’t have time to list all your sins. Now, be a nice girl and suck on my
dick.? – Kyon told her maliciously and ran the gland around her tightly
pressed rosy lips. Her cold eyes sparkled with hatred, but it only fueled his
desire
Dinah opened her mouth, showing her straight white teeth, and fiercely bit
into the gland of his dick, trying to bite it off. However, she could hear no
screams. Did he feel no pain?
Kyon moaned in sweet ecstasy and pulled her face closer to push his cock
deeper into her warm mouth when it hit the tongue barrier. Without the
subjugating mark, Dinah struggled with all her might. It was an exciting
sight…
In a fit of anger, Dinah had completely forgotten that her body was weak,
and the bastard’s skin was ultra-strong. And she paid for it. Her head was
spinning when his nasty hard spike went deeper, causing nausea and gag
reflex. She tried to push it out with her tongue, but it also made her produce
a lot of saliva, which only made it easier for the rapist, providing his penis
with natural lubricant.
The rush of pleasure consumed Kyon when his cock hit the back of her
throat, his eyes rolled into the back of his skull. He shoved his cock deeper
into her throat. Now she couldn’t stop him with her tongue. It was a
wonderful enveloping feeling. All the neurons in his brain exploded with
pleasure
?Who does it feel to be sucking on your worst enemy’s cock? Isn’t it

invigorating?? – Kyon asked, sarcastically.
Dinah stared at him from under the brows, trying to express her contempt.
?I see you’re loving it. Wow! You’ve got a nerve! You’ve tracked me,
disarmed me, dragged me here just to seduce me like this. Don’t make
excuses. I remember how much you enjoyed fucking me last time, little
slut. Well, your striptease left me breathless. You were so earnest. You must
have put all your soul into it. Anything, to make me fuck you after all.
Aren’t you ashamed of yourself, wanton woman!? – Kyon said in mock
outrage.
Dinah blushed to the roots of her hair.
?So, shall we carry on.? – Kyon increased the pace of his thrusting and gave
a deep blissful sigh.
Dinah began to choke and swallow profusely, squeezing his cock even
tighter with her throat, which made Lovr moan. She felt ashamed of her
dance and disgusted with her present situation. Bitter tears flowed down her
cheeks, which only put another evil smile on Kyon’s face.
She felt suffocated, her breathing became rapid and shallow. The specific
smell of the excited male body had warmed Dinah up as if she was running
a fever. Her mind began to float away. The almost forgotten dark essence in
her soul was waking up after a long break.
Dinah realized that something was going to happen that she would regret
later. She tried to get to her feet, but the bastard put his heavy palm on her
shoulder and pressed her to the floor. There was no way for her to escape…
A minute later, Kyon growled, unsatisfied. – ?No, it won’t do. It feels like I
am banging a doll. I’ll have to make you.? – With these words, he got to his
feet. Without taking his cock out of her mouth, he tied her hair tight around
his waist so that she could not pull away. Then he took the 69 position on
the bed, lying on the top of his victim.
?Мmm-mm-mm-mmm! Hm-mm-mmm!? – Dinah mumbled in protest,

wriggling her whole body like a snake.
Kyon pressed his nose to her intimate place, hidden behind the thin lace of
her black panties. His superhuman sense of smell almost caused a heart
attack. The enchanting scent of Dinah’s pheromones reached his core. His
cock got even harder. His hips moved reflexively even faster, thrusting
violently into her much-desired mouth.
Kyon put her panties aside, revealing the most precious part. He stared
spellbound at her reddened pussy and the love juices flowing outside in a
little stream. – ?You’re a fucking idiot! Trying to kill the one who makes
you wet like a dirty bitch…?
Dinah felt so embarrassed that her entire body quivered. She couldn’t
understand why his smell, his imperious attitude, and rude behavior caused
a blissful tremor in her loins. She felt as if she were melting consumed with
excitement. It was all her soul’s fault!
Dinah tried to cross her legs prudishly, hiding her treasure from his eyes,
but Kyon forced them apart. With two fingers, he entered the tight, hot and
slippery wet slit with a smacking sound. Kyon shivered. If his cock got in
there, he would most likely die of ecstasy.
Dinah’s body tensed. A pleasant warmth spread all the way up from her
nether regions, her vision became blurry. She was still trying to break free
from his passionate embrace, but to no avail. Kyon heard her low stifled
moaning. She couldn’t take it anymore.
Kyon silently caressed the girl who was no longer his slave. He was getting
more and more amazed at the unusually high response of her private parts.
Her pussy contracted at his penetration, and her body was close to having a
seizure. She was clearly deriving pleasure from all this. It must be mind-
blowing. Kyon did not understand why she was so aroused. Why was her
body so insatiable? It was abnormal.
Kyon reluctantly took out his fingers and crawled to the other hole,
threatening:
?Either you go on sucking, or say goodbye to your anal virginity.?
Dinah loudly moaned with fear and shook her head in dismay.
His threat had a momentary effect. A couple of seconds later, he gasped

convulsively and rolled his eyes, pleased at getting what he wanted. It
wasn’t the most efficient performance, though. But it was the girl he loved
who was giving him head, which outweighed all possible drawbacks.
Kyon did not last a minute when he was about to cum. Heated bliss washed
over him.
The throbbing nasty thing in her mouth let Dinah know that he was about to
erupt. She was in an extremely uncomfortable position: her hands were tied,
her head was fixed to his groin with her hair while the damned rapist was
pressing her to the bed. Dinah wanted to push the disgusting organ from her
mouth and turn away, but at that very moment, it shot a stream of hot
sperm, filling her whole mouth. She had to swallow all up, or she would
choke on it. Tears and cough, hatred and rage were smoldering inside her.
Dinah ended up in her own personal hell!
At this delicate moment, she managed to roll over and found herself on top
of Kyon, who had let his guard down for a second. By pure chance, she sat
right on his face that was still full of happiness and bliss. Her pussy gave
the dirty bastard a peculiar kiss on the lips, sending Dinah into an instant,
intense orgasm. Her hips squeezed his head tight, fixing the “kiss” in a
death grip.
Dinah got a rare chance to give him a taste of his own medicine. Her hot
body reached the point of no return with the “kiss.” Dinah came and wet
herself. Let this vile bastard feel what she had been going through!
Kyon broke free from her grip and frantically began to wipe his wet face
with his hands. – ?Bitch! You didn’t deserve the oral pleasure!? – Kyon
gave an easy slap on the face for being so cheeky. Dinah had taken
advantage of the moment when he was in seventh heaven and treated him to
tea and brioche, so to speak!
Dinah didn’t mind the slap. She was lying on the bed, her eyes half-closed
in euphoria, purring something under her nose and instinctively sticking her
taut butt up, like a cat after a nap. The burning shame for her naughty little
dance had disappeared. She couldn’t care less. Only the nasty taste in her
mouth ruined the moment of total bliss. She didn’t want to think about what
would happen later. Her mind was a gray cloudy sky.
Kyon heartily slapped her sexy butt several times. Then he ripped off her
panties with a quick careless move. With one hand, he grabbed her by the
slender legs, lifting them high. With the other hand, he ran his penis around
her red slit. The oozing juices, as well as her open pussy told him that she
was ready for his invasion. What a lustful bitch!
Kyon was hard again, even harder than ever, his heart beating frantically in
anticipation. The recent ejaculation hadn’t diminished his desire. He could
do it with Dinah all day long, especially when she turned into a nympho
with an insatiable sexual appetite.
Dinah finally understood what was going on and muttered:
?I wish you have choked on my piss.?

Kyon laughed hoarsely. – ?You contradict yourself. I can’t get it why trying
to kill me if you enjoy it so much!?
?Shut up your dirty mouth, jerk. Just do what you want already.? – Dinah
waved him off, not resisting at all. The essence in her soul had almost taken
control over her. She would have to stay in his power for a few more hours
until he was exhausted. And then… She had no subjugation formation, after
all. She might wake up before him and….
?Who’s dirty here… Alright, never mind.? – Kyon aimed his cock at her slit
and triumphantly moved his hips forward.
(*18+)
But he didn’t feel a thing.
?Аh?? – Kyon stared at the empty bed like a fool. The girl he was about to
enter was not there. She had disappeared. He turned quickly to a surprised
cry behind him and froze, stunned.
Dinah was lying on the floor, looking at her savior, appalled.
A woman was standing next to her. An elegant mask of the color of the
night was hiding her whole face. She was wearing a snow-white dress that
emphasized all the slender curves of her body, especially the prominent
boobs and butt. Her snow-white skin seemed to shine with an unearthly
radiance, which made the woman look inaccessible and infallible. Her silky
white hair fell to her ankles. The woman was the perfect embodiment of
purity and light, which was particularly evident in contrast to her mask.
And her eyes… The stars faded outside the window against her beautiful
eyes. Their iris consisted of three multi-colored nebulae, which suggested
the woman’s infinite wisdom and experience.
Anyone would be captivated by the beauty of her eyes. Kyon was no

exception. His keen sense of beauty sang praises to those wonderful eyes
that even the most brilliant artist in the world would never capture. Kyon
froze in an absurd pose on the bed, completely enchanted.
The woman in the mask radiated an aura of grandeur and power. Her divine
energy penetrated the soul, evoking sincere respect, awe, and an urge to
kneel before her. She was capable of changing the history of the world with
a single wave of her elegant little hand. And yet, she was standing in this
dingy room, in a small town of a small kingdom when even the imperial
palace wouldn’t be worthy of her visit.
Kyon was thunderstruck, even his incomparable mind failed to realize what
had just happened. In the end, Synergy flicked on his brain and gave him a
bright idea. He saw this goddess at the Stones’ party. She must be watching
him! She had abducted him from the mine, nearly killed him, put a
formation on him, most likely of the surveillance type. Had she had been
watching his every move from somewhere above? Wasn’t it too petty for
her divine person?
Suddenly, Kyon felt tremendous invisible pressure that forced him down on
his knees. He had to bow his head obediently. Everything fell into place
now. Kyon realized that his arrogant stare at her inhuman tricolor eyes was
a crime for a mere mortal. The goddess made an enormous,
disproportionately expensive present when she allowed him to take a
glimpse at herself. Even the emperors must earn the chance to look into her
eyes. Something told Lovr that he would not have this opportunity in the
coming years. f𝔯𝒆𝑒we𝚋𝓃૦ν𝙚Ɩ.c૦m
The goddess spoke in the voice that was soft like the first snow, and gentle
as the sound of a silver harp. – ?I’ve seen enough to make a decision. I am
taking this girl as my apprentice. From now on, consider her your most
dangerous enemy, the one who will be your early death.?
An all-consuming rage washed over Kyon. This woman broke in, took his
beloved girl at the crucial moment, and now she was going to make her
stronger (even if she was already stronger than him at the moment) to kill
him! It was unforgivable!
?You…? – As soon as Kyon spoke, unbearable pain seared through his. It

was so intense as if molten metal had been infused in his bones. An instant
later, everything returned to normal, but a nasty aftertaste left. He really
didn’t want to experience it again.
{Wait…} – Kyon recalled the goddess’s dirty method to get the information
out of him. She put a subjugating formation on his mind and threatened him
with a tsunami. He wondered why she had done all that if she could
influence his soul directly. The answer was simple: she was testing him.
And yet, Kyon’s anger didn’t disappear. He could not give up his dear girl
without a fight. – ?You can’t take her from me… I love her! Why would
you need an apprentice who has neither talent nor skills?! Admit that it’s all
about me! You want to ruin my life for some reason! It’s too low for you!
You aren’t a goddess, you are a demon!?
The woman smiled with her eyes. However, Kyon couldn’t look up to see
it. – ?Don’t flatter yourself, kid. The girl has a talent. She has an innate
unique body of partner training. It’s of the highest rank, by the way. Her
sexual partner will attain eternal happiness, and their development (both
hers and her partner’s) will reach unattainable heights. If I unleash the full
potential of her body, she will live up to my expectations, and your death
will only strengthen our bonds of the master and the apprentice.?
Dinah’s eyes widened in surprise. She had found the answer to the most
urgent question. That’s why his dirty actions aroused her so much! It wasn’t
her, it was all her unique body’s fault! A heavy stone fell from her heart,
tears of relief welled up in her eyes.
This unknown woman was a saint: she had helped her find Kyon, and now
she had revealed the truth about her unique body. Dinah’s heart filled with
reverence and respect for her new master. If the goddess allowed her to kill
this lustful animal, Dinah would attain eternal happiness and would be
devoted to the goddess until the end of her life.
Kyon grimaced in frustration and annoyance. Now he understood why he

had reached the 8th stage so quickly. Those two days of sex with Dinah
gave him a whole half stage! And he couldn’t imagine why! What would
have happened if he had had sex with her for days on end? Which phase
would he have already reached?! He was a naive fool to think that it was a
waste of time to stay near his girl, but it turned out to be the direct path to
the top of the world hierarchy! Kyon was angry with himself. He had
lacked a bit of observation and quick thinking. Well, a couple more days in
the mansion would also come in handy for him to guess about it…
The goddess saw him squirm. She nodded in satisfaction, waved her hand
imperiously, and disappeared with Dinah, who looked her torturer up and
down with a triumphant look.
#211 Chapter 210
Chapter 210
After the goddess had disappeared with Dinah, Kyon stayed on his knees,
falling into despair.
?Damn it! Why did you take the girl I love away?! I hate you, goddess! I
HATE YOU!? – Kyon roared and banged his fist on the floor.
Dinah was a real treasure that he didn’t recognize. With her help, his
development could have skyrocketed in a matter of months, and in a couple
of years, he might have reached the top of the world hierarchy. Now the girl
had been taken away. If the goddess unleashed the full potential of her
innate body, what would she do with her then? Could she give her to
another man?
{NO!} – Kyon frantically pounded his fists on the floor. He wouldn’t let
anyone sleep with his dear girl! He must get her back, but how?! He might
have to become more powerful than the goddess. How long would it take?
Was it possible at all?
An idea flashed across his mind… A good old way of getting things his
way.
?Goddess! I know you can hear me! I won’t give Dinah to anyone! Here’s a
deal, if I defeat her in the battle, she will be mine! It’s only fair because my
life will be at stake! Can you hear me?! TELL ME!?
?Shut up! People are sleeping!? – Someone screamed from the window.
Kyon took out a gun, looked out of the window, and shot ten times into the
sky, frightening the whole neighborhood to death. No one else dared to
complain.
The goddess didn’t reply.
Kyon growled into the sky like an angry devil. The situation looked
hopeless. A blind rage swept over him like a raging sea. Love is a strong
feeling, especially when it’s chronic. Even more so, if it’s on the verge of
insanity as in his case. He could control himself, but the burning issue was
breaking his heart: was anyone else going to sleep with Dinah?
{What other options are there? Think hard!} – Kyon couldn’t think of
anything better than of proving to the arrogant bitch from above that he was
the worthiest candidate for the role of Dinah’s sex partner. There were lots
of geniuses with legendary innate or cultivated unique bodies in this world.
All of them were gifted, destined to develop and know the world. They
were born to change history. Kyon had to surpass them all.
Kyon used to be driven by his boundless ambitions that his masters had
been carefully nurturing. Well, his childhood spent in the orphanage also
contributed to that. Now he was totally motivated by fierce reluctance to
give the girl he loved to another man. It was the first time he had
experienced such a strong feeling that inspired him to continue on the path
towards achieving excellence.
Besides, today he had found out that the goddess was watching him. She
was an unpredictable bitch who could intervene in his plans like a bolt out
of the blue, and turn them upside down. This random factor was at odds
with Kyon’s nature, who loved to keep everything under his control. It was
driving him nuts.
To keep his depression at bay, Kyon went to bed and forced himself to
sleep.
In the morning, Kyon felt much better. He tried to be an optimist and look
on the bright side of yesterday’s situation. He had a great time with Dinah,
received 5% of the darkness in his core, figured out the approximate
strength of his skin, and also made a powerful enemy in the face of the girl
he loved and who longed to finish him off!
{Fuck.} – Alas, optimism was not his thing. Kyon was an incorrigible
realist.
Suddenly he heard a conversation in Patriarch Bai’s office.
?Bad news, Sir!? – A servant ran into the patriarch’s office.
?Tell me.?
?Your superior maid, Ms. Dinah… The formation on her wrist has just
worked! It sent a signal of her death!?
Bai turned pale and jumped to his feet. – ?It can’t be! She’s in the
mansion!?
?The control center reports that she was in Boston for the last three days…
Her formation went off in the Dark Light district. Our guys are already on
the site getting a better understanding of the case…?
?NONSENSE! She couldn’t have died! I can’t believe it!? – The patriarch
roared like a wounded beast. Then he grabbed his sound transmitter and
called Dinah. There was no answer. Then he dialed Anna and found out that
her sister had left the mansion a few days before.
It hurt to look at the old man. The aura of hopelessness emanated from him.
His eyes had lost their shine, his face froze like a stone. He shook his head,
refusing to accept reality. – {No! My dear little Dinah is alive… She
couldn’t have died. I know she’s all right. The formation must be out of
order.} – He had not recovered after the death of King Michael, his former
best friend, when another announcement arrived, worse than the previous
one. It was a burden beyond bearing.
Another servant entered the office and handed Bai an envelope with a letter.
When Bai saw Dinah ‘s initials, he grabbed the envelope and tore it open.
His eyes followed the lines of the letter intently, anxiety pumping through
his veins.
“Dear Mr. Bai! I have served you faithfully for many years. I’ve always
taken care of your grandchildren, protected Lady Juno. I would never dare
to lie to you, and even more so to betray you. Please believe my words…
…Four months ago, Flitz brought in a slave named Kyon. My first

impression of him was horrible to put it mildly. The boy had no manners
and didn’t know his place. He was ogling me like a lustful animal…
…Miss Juno saw his huge potential and protected him from me. Our
differences should never concern her wishes. However, it turned out later
that it was Kyon’s doing that my underwear was stolen. Therefore, I
decided to eliminate the bastard at all costs. I was going to selfishly leave
the lady without the talented, promising servant because I thought it would
be better for her. The rotten boy could have ruined her light aura. He wasn’t
worthy of being near her…
…He tied me to the bed and committed sexual assault. I experienced

unimaginable moral pain and hated Kyon down to the marrow of my bones.
He had become my sworn enemy…
…In the morning, he complained to Juno that I had violated the terms of the
agreement. The lady ordered me to obey him until she revoked the order.
She was unaware that her order turned me into a sex slave of the nasty
villain. Lady Juno sincerely believed in her servant’s good intentions. She
knew nothing and can’t be blamed for what he’s done…
…All month long, I lived in a cage. I couldn’t even talk with my sister.
When King Michael, my first master, died, his formation dissipated, and I
headed for Boston to get my revenge. I was disappointed when I gathered
enough information on him. Kyon is now your adopted grandson! You have
appreciated his talent, but he has deftly hidden his rotten, corrupt soul…
…I should have come and see you, tell you everything… But then you
would try to solve the situation by arranging a meeting with Kyon. The
problem is that he is eloquent like a devil and always lands on his feet. I
wanted to get my revenge on the boy, so I decided not to tell you anything
and to see justice done…
…When I send this letter, Kyon is still alive. His death is a matter time.
When you are reading this, everything will already have happened. Call me.
I am ready to accept any punishment, even the execution. I am a bad maid,
and I don’t deserve such a good, kind and loving master as you are. Thank
you for everything.”
When Bai read the last words, tears flowed from his eyes. His soul throbbed
with a tumult of conflicting emotions. His head became heavy like lead.
The first servant, who had already left the office, had to come back and
report:
?Nothing had been found at the crime scene, Sir.?
Bai raised his head in hope. – ?What do you mean? Nothing at all??
?There were no bodies or traces of blood in the room where the death signal
went off. There was only a hole of strange origin in the windowpane.?
?The gun…? – Bai figured out, his brain working feverishly. If there was no
signal of Kyon’s death, unlike Dinah’s, then the hole in the window
suggested the conclusion: his grandson had killed his dear Dinah’s with a
gun!
{Gods… No, please… He couldn’t… He isn’t like this!} – A muscle in the

patriarch’s chest twitched. If Dinah had died at the hands of his grandson…
He wouldn’t have the strength to survive such grief in his old age.
Bai began investigating Kyon’s true identity. The patriarch could call him
and ask about everything directly, but he decided to gather more
information first.
First of all, he called Anna to find out the name of the slave that Flitz had
brought. She told him the name was Kyon. It hit him like a bucket of cold
water. He had already investigated a mysterious servant and found out that
he was given freedom. But Dinah was under orders back then. And Juno?!
Did Kyon convince his innocent little girl to lie to her grandfather?! She
had hated the lower classes of society since she was a child… What if he
had reached out to her? If so, she could get all sorts of ideas from him!
The old man felt unwell. He had some shots of whiskey. Then he recalled
Yegorka’s last words: “You will die with me, dirty slave. You will die for
ruining my life!” Apparently, Yegorka was in the know about Kyon’s
former status… He must have met Kyon before, given his regular visits to
Juno’s mansion.
Now Bai made sure that his grandson was a former slave!
{But… It doesn’t matter who he used to be! Someone of low origin can also
be a good person! Social status does not affect personality!} – Bai said to
comfort himself. Suddenly he remembered the death of Kirsan, the most
influential examiner in the Stone family. He knew that the guards had
protected Kyon from him. But how exactly did the examiner die? Did Kyon
just up and kill a fourth-phaser? It sounded terrible…
Bai ordered his granddaughter’s personal guard into the office to tell him
the truth about what had happened. The details should shed light on Kyon’s
true nature.
?…Kyon kept torturing him! He inflicted excruciating pain on Kirsan for no

reason! And then Kyon brutally killed him! We were just carrying out the
lady’s order, Mr. Bai!? – The senior guard said plaintively.
Bai turned pale. He had a splitting headache. How could his grandson
torture the man for no reason and then mercilessly kill him? Revenge was
no answer! Bai couldn’t get it why Kyon had played on Yegorka’s
emotions, making him take their battle seriously. Then under the pretext of
“it’s either he or I,” Kyon shot Yegorka from his nasty weapon! Why
couldn’t he do without unnecessary victims? Yegorka was a valuable
member of the family, after all! Kyon must be a demon! As for poor
Dinah…
The mere thought of how the superior maid might have died made Bai
tremble with rage. The beautiful girl, who had been faithfully taking care of
his family, was raped and brutally murdered. Even a vague image of this
crime was enough for the patriarch to go berserk.
Now Kyon happens to be Juno’s half brother! Satan himself would envy his
cruel nature! And this monster is always near his granddaughter. He makes
her cry! His dear harmless girl! What if he raped her?! What he killed her
on a whim?! Bai had a cold feeling in his chest. Suddenly he realized that
he hated the boy with every fiber of his being. The disappointment in the
grandson had reached its climax. The carefully created family bonds burst
at the seams and transformed into a crazy desire to wipe the bastard off the
face of the earth.
?What else did this monster do?? – Bai asked the guards. His voice carried
a steel quality.
The three guards had never felt the threat of death so clearly before this
moment. Bai emanated icy aura when the senior guard said in a trembling
voice:
?When we left the estate to go to Boston, Lady Juno was sitting on the steed
behind the boy. She had to hold him tight so as not to fall…?
~bang~
With a loud racket, the three guards flew out of the office and ran away in
every direction, screaming loudly.
The patriarch nearly lost his mind when he realized that the monster was
hugging his dearest granddaughter, messing with her head.
?We have more news, Sir…? – Another servant entered his office.
?Tell me.?
?There has been interrogation… People heard loud shots at night…? – The
servant could feel a strong bloodthirst emanated from the patriarch. He ran
away with a terrified scream.
Bai took out his sound transmitter and dialed Flitz.
?Hello, old friend!?
?Where are you now??
?Halfway to the mansion, why??
?Your nasty slave has become my grandson! He has killed Kirsan, Yegorka,
and Dinah! COME HERE AT ONCE!? – Bai barked, his whole body
trembling in rage.
?I am sorry, buddy. My old mare seems to have twisted her ankle. Oh, she
has a bad cold…?
?I told you AT ONCE!?
The line went dead.

#212 Chapter 211
Chapter 211
Bai was shaking all over from shock. The patriarch believed he had taken a
new incredible genius in the family, but in fact, it was a real devil who
would destroy the Stones from the inside. The deaths of Dinah, Kirsan, and
Yegorka had just proved hit. Unfortunately, the boy had been registered for
the tournament of the families, and there was no way to remove him from
the list. The Stones turned out to have only nine participants… Or even
eight! They wouldn’t take even the tenth place. And it would affect the
value of their property in the equivalent of Tokens. The collapse of the
family was inevitable. It would be the end of the Stones soon.
The patriarch thought through the next steps. Then he picked up the sound
transmitter and made a call. – ?Grandson, I need you to come to my office.
We need to talk.? – He said as calmly as could be and finished the call. He
shouldn’t give out his true intentions. Justice must be served. He had to
execute Kyon for his serious misdeeds. It no longer mattered who his
master was. The patriarch wanted to be true to himself, and for poor Dinah
to find peace and happiness in the afterlife.
Meanwhile, XiaoBai was gobbling down a chicken with a shocked

expression on his face. – {Oh gods, my brother was a slave?! That’s why he
asked me to give Byron and Martha freedom! Exactly! I knew I had heard
his rare name in the mine! How could I forget?!} – The enlightenment
dawned on the fat guy. He tended to judge people by the amount of money
they had and their ability to make money. Therefore, he couldn’t care less
about the origin of his half-brother.
He finished the call and said, chewing loudly:
?If life is dear to you, brother, don’t go to grandpa, or he will kill you! In
fact, you’d better leave the family before they find you! Do you hear me?!?
?Don’t you hate me, XiaoBai?? – Kyon asked, surprised.
The fat guy got it right away that his brother knew everything, which was to
be expected from the little weasel! – ?You see, unlike my grandfather, I can
always tell if someone has a good heart. Yeah… We are kindred spirits. I
am sure that all your sins have an acceptable price.?
Kyon smiled. Once XiaoBai saw him as a profitable partner, they became
blood brothers. Besides, they were both kicked out of the family, which was
a deciding factor to buddy up. – ?I like your unconventional thinking, Xiao
Bai. Well, every action I take has a purpose. I always pay my debts, just like
you. By the way, Dinah is alive. My master took her as his student. He
decided to develop a worthy opponent and motivate me to get even
stronger.? – He made up a believable story.
?TsyJi?! Wow… All right then… His eccentricity knows no bounds. I am

glad that the grandfather’s dear maid is alive. How do you feel about it??
?I am fine. I am ready for anything that life might throw at me. By the way,
there’s a big order for medicine in the trade guild…?
The conversation with the fat guy wasn’t too long.
Kyon was in the ministry leafing through the reports. His colleagues kept
talking about the death of the king. The news had shocked everyone. They
also discussed how to catch the Black Queen and how wrong they were
about the Stones and the Browns. Charge even approached Kyon and
apologized for his mistake.
However, Kyon was not particularly interested in their chatter. He was a

participant in the tournament of the families, and that’s what really
mattered. Whether Bai liked it or not, Kyon would come and get his 1-3
prize as the most active contestant.
?They have caught the thief!? – Rasya, the investigator, yelled joyfully as
soon as she received the latest information from her subordinates.
The gloomy atmosphere livened up at once.
?Neophyte, you are incredible! It’s the first time we’ve caught a thief alive!
It’s a miracle! It took you only a couple of days to get things off the
ground!? – Charge rejoiced.
?He is in the interrogation room. Come on, let’s take a look!? – Rasya said.
Kyon and seven investigators headed for the minus 3rd floor to the
interrogation department.
They entered a brightly-lit white room that looked like a doctor’s office.
There was only a silver rack with shining instruments for torture: from
forceps to scalpels and needles. In the center, there was a white transformer
chair with straps. A handsome black-haired young man was sitting there,
unconscious. He had only in his underpants on.
The thief had gotten into a primitive trap. The perfumer offered him to try a
new flavor of Azure Blue Sky, but as soon the thief moved closer, he
sprayed a powerful “sleeping” drug right in his face. The medicine also
paralyzed the swallowing reflex.
Rasya examined the sleeping criminal with interest and shook her head. – ?
It’s such a shame… So strong and handsome. Why did he have to mess with
the wrong people? The torture will ruin his good looks beyond recognition.
What a waste. Poor little thing…? – She said sadly.
Charge laughed at her words. – ?Don’t feel sorry for this low life scum,
Rasya! They all deserve to be executed. I have specifically called the best
executioner. Ha ha ha! I bet our guy will get out of him all the information
we need…?
Kyon cleared his throat, making everyone quiet. – ?Gentlemen, tortures can
take a whole day if not a week… He is a well-trained professional thief,
after all! Let me find out everything myself. Give me ten minutes. I
guarantee the result.?
?Ten minutes? On your own? Are you kidding me?!? – Charge asked,
puzzled. Then an idea flashed across his mind. – ?Wait… Don’t say
anything! Does it mean that you can beat out the information!??
Kyon smiled meaningfully behind his mask. – ?I can do everything.?
The high-ranking investigators looked at each other suspiciously and turned

into attentive spectators before showtime. Even now, they found it hard to
believe in the trick with the hair smell.
Kyon took a long needle from the rack, gave the thief some weakening
poison, and then woke him up with pungent medicine.
?Name?? – Kyon said, his voice as cold as ice.
?Huh? Who are you?! Where am I?!? – The criminal cried out in alarm.
?Name?? – Kyon repeated impassively. His voice had a steely edge this
time.
The handsome guy with long hair looked around and turned pale. The sharp
tools on the shelves suggested the answer: he had been caught! Fear and
despair flashed across his face. His heart started beating faster.
Kyon slapped him across the face and repeated his question.
?My name is Roman! I am from another kingdom…? – The thief answered

plaintively.
Rasya turned away. She couldn’t stand the sight of the handsome young
man with delicate features being tortured.
Charge grinned viciously.
Kyon hit the criminal again in the face.
?I am Roman Melnikov from Inducie!..?
Another ringing slap.
Rasya whispered Charge in the ear. – ?Boss, I doubt the neophyte’s skills to
get the information! He is not omnipotent, after all! He doesn’t know what
he’s doing… What’s the point of beating the poor guy?!?
Charge crossed his arms. – ?Patience. He asked for ten minutes. Let’s wait
and see…?
Rasya had to watch the unpleasant scene, her heart aching for the poor guy.
The thief screamed desperately:
? I’m Roman Melnikov, I swear! I beg you to stop beating me! Call my
parents, they will confirm everything! Please!?
?Neophyte.? – Charge began, taking a step forward. – ?Let’s make a call

and find out everything… He said it himself… Why don’t you cooperate
with him??
The boss coughed in his hand and assumed an impartial look as soon as he
met Kyon’s scornful gaze. Charge could get angry and put this know-it-all
in his place, but after the recent events, he did not want to come into
conflict with this brilliant monster. He’d only make things worse, looking
like a complete idiot.
?Don’t disgrace the department, boss!? – Kyon said curtly. His tone
brooked no contradictions. – ?It is as clear as day that his call would be a
signal of danger to the entire guild of thieves! If I weren’t here, you would
never catch them with this approach. As for his words… There are at least
ten signs that he is lying.? – When he finished, he hit the prisoner again on
the cheek and repeated the question.
Charge took a step back, keeping quiet. He felt ashamed of his reckless
words. He was afraid to look at his subordinates. What if they considered
him a fool? The neophyte was really a prodigy! It was pointless to argue
with him.
The thief groaned in frustration. The investigator in the black mask could
read him like an open book. Too dangerous, bastard… All he could do was
to bite off his tongue and die of blood loss! However, he wanted to live so
much! He still hoped to see his beloved Lanai again. Besides, he felt weak
all over. He wasn’t strong enough to bite through his tongue…
Kyon took a needle and stuck it the thief in the knee joint, then he poured
Synergy through the needle, stimulating the nervous system.
?А-aа-а-аа-а-аа-а-аа-а-аа-а-аа-а-ааh!? – The thief screamed his bloody

head off. He had never experienced this agony in all his life! It was like
white-hot rods piercing his legs! A terrible, hellish pain!
Kyon took out the needle.
?Name?? – He asked in a cold voice, looking into the thief’s eyes.
?Tymoshka! I’m Tymoshka! Gods, I am Tymoshka! Stop it, please! А-а-а-

аааh!?
?Last name?!? – Kyon demanded.
?Mironov! My family name is Mironov! Sir!? – The thief yelled hoarsely.
?What’s your leader’s name??
While the neophyte was asking the questions, the seven investigators
looked at each other, puzzled. Their faces were shocked, amazed, even
terrified. Judging by the thief’s reaction, he was telling everything under the
inhuman pain! But Kyon had only used a needle! What was the secret?
At least one thing was clear. He was Timoshka Mironov, the thief.
Kyon had applied the torture method from his own world. With the help of
Synergy, he could stimulate the nervous system so that the victim stayed
conscious, feeling hellish pain with no harm to the body (except for the
harmless needle piercing). One needle is enough for 99.99% of people. The
majority cracks after one short stimulation, while others need two or three
longer periods of stimulation. Only every ten-thousandth takes two needles
that stimulate the nervous system with pain.
Kyon’s masters once found out the limits experimenting on Kyon. It took
five needles of long stimulation. The human brain can’t possibly perceive
more electrical signals.
Timoshka gave up after one needle and a short stimulation. He wasn’t

prepared for this level of torture. Even death looked like a good idea during
them. He would rather sell his soul to the devil than ever experience such
excruciating unbearable pain again.
Kyon stopped interrogating the poor fellow. He looked at the seven shocked
investigators and laughed. – ?What’s wrong with your faces, guys??
Rasya nervously squeezed her wrist, feeling sorry for the handsome thief
with wet underpants.
Charge stepped forward Kyon and gingerly poked him with a finger. – ?
You’re fucking real! I thought I was dreaming! How on earth did you do
it?! Our best executioner can’t hold a candle to you! You just pierced the
needle, and that was it?..?
?Acupuncture. The rarest pain technique in the world. I won’t teach it

anyone, so forget about it.? – Kyon said, raising his brow. – ?Well? Did you
remember everything? Or shall I write it down for you??
Charge ran his fingers through his hair. Then he bustled about in search of a
pen and a notebook. The boss did the work that servants usually did! The
neophyte’s authority had increased nearly to Charge’s level.
Soon, the seven investigators returned to the analytics department. Their

faces lit up when they looked at Kyon. They held him in high respect and
admiration.
?Here, drinks are on me!? – Charge cried out happily.
?Cheers!? … ?The lost cause is making great strides!? … ?Kudos to the

neophyte!? – The high-ranking investigators shouted, excited. Their
department would get awesome awards!
Now they knew the meeting date of the thieves, about a week from today.
They get to prepare a nice ambush, and then the second issue in the
kingdom would be solved!
Kyon was pleased with the result. He had achieved maximum effects with
minimum efforts. He had to find the second brother yet, then Sauron
himself. His birds would scour the forest for him. It would be a cushy task
that would take him a few weeks max. Kyon could fulfill Vladimir’s task
before the tournament started and become an investigator of the 2nd rank!
And after that, he would deal with the demons.
#213 Chapter 212
Chapter 212
This unfortunate day was the patriarch’s worst nightmare. Booze helped
him to cope with the death of the maid he adored and the loss of his adopted
grandson. The whole family was looking for the culprit. He had sensed
danger like a cautious mouse and disappeared from the Stone territory. He
didn’t answer his sound transmitter. He must be too scared…
Bai couldn’t bring himself to talk with Anna about the death of her sister.
He had been trying to get up the nerve to speak with Diana about her son’s
inappropriate behavior. But above all, he wanted to show Juno who the
wretched boy really was.
Bai gave it a lot of thought and decided to talk with the sun of his life first.
He found Juno in the elite training building. She was pounding the dummy
with a fierce battle cry.
?How are you doing, my dear girl??
Juno turned around quickly. She sighed with relief when she saw her
grandfather, not the hated villain. But then a wave of apprehension swept
over her. Grandfather rarely drank. Something was wrong! Moreover, she
could see his distorted, pained face. He was on the brink of despair. Juno
asked anxiously:
?Why are you so gloomy, grandpa??

Bai signed heavily. – ?A great tragedy struck our family…?
?What happened??
The old man was silent for a minute. It was a delicate subject to touch upon.
In the end, he decided to get straight to the point. – ?Our maid, Dinah…?
Juno’s eyes widened in concern. She had a bad feeling.
?She was killed…?
Panicked look spread across Juno’s white face. – ?No! It can’t be! Who did
it? When??
?The subjugating formation that confined her like a spider web dissipated
when the king, her first master, died. Dinah came to Boston to get her
revenge on your half-brother for sexual abuse. However, our poor little
Dinah did not take into account that the scoundrel had a gun and was
mercilessly killed…?
Juno stepped back, shaking her head in disbelief. Her big emerald eyes
welled up with tears. She was terrified. Her lips trembled. Juno remembered
ordering Dinah to obey Kyon. How naive she was not to suspect the lustful
monster of keeping her maid for his sexual purposes! The loyal, faithful girl
was raped in the mansion and then killed!
Juno’s disappointment with the servant had reached a critical level. Hatred
filled her soul like red-hot lava erupting from a volcano. He personified
absolute evil for her. The mere thought of him turned Juno inside out.
Juno dug her nails into her palms, leaving bloody crescents in them. – {It’s
all my fault… Goddess… I will kill him no matter what!}
Bai affectionately hugged his precious girl to calm her down. – ?Don’t
blame yourself, my dear… This villain will be executed as soon as we find
him.? – He wanted to find out more details, but in his heart, he knew he
shouldn’t ask Juno anything else at the moment.
Juno kept silent. Her face had a fierce, bloodthirsty look. She was going to
destroy her assistant. She would never forgive the sexual abuse and the
murder of her dear little Dinah, who always took care of her and her family.
Kyon was in the ministry trying to figure out the technique, the only one
that had survived in the tomb. The feathered spies worked to full capacity.
The slaves from the poor and middle classes had already organized a
profitable business with high levels of cash flow. The sound transmitter
kept announcing calls from his mother and grandfather. The nephrite-bugs
let him overhear Bai’s conversation with Juno, and then with Anna (the
maid cried with grief when she heard about her sister’s death), and then
with Diana. The woman’s voice sounded tragically sad. She seemed to have
lost her own son. Kyon didn’t remember his own parents, but it hurt him to
hear her lamentations. It was wrong to hurt his mom, even an adopted one.
Damned goddess!
Kyon wasn’t afraid of the Stones at all. They didn’t know where he worked
or where to look for him. Even if a couple of people recognized his face on
the street, they would fall asleep from a tranquilizer dart in the neck. Those
who his gun couldn’t stop were few and far between. The possible hired
killers would never find him, either. And yet, he had to be careful not to be
seen in a crowded place.
The recent separation from his dear girl added to the heavy weight on his
soul. No flattering words or admiring glances of his colleagues couldn’t
cheer him up. Kyon didn’t consider them equal, not even close. Therefore
he did not take them seriously. Kyon needed an outlet. He could do with
some good news.
Late in the night, he received a delivery from the trade guild: several dozen
rings with medicine for four million spheres inside! River weed had the
perfect combination of price and energy density. If his calculations were
correct, he would fill his core with more than enough elements. There
would be even a couple of rings left.
Kyon entered the house of one of his subordinates and emptied a ring. A
heap of pale green weed towered above him. He could easily hide inside it.
Kyon put his hand into the heap of weed and gave his core a mental
command to absorb the elements. The heap instantly collapsed, turning into
dust. Microscopic energy beams rushed into his hand, then into the keys,
and followed the channels right into the kernel in his soul.
Kyon focused on his unique body and saw the faceless person who was
holding white and black spheres in his hands. The person was divided into
two parts, a physical half and a flickering one. The physical part gave Kyon
a feeling of gradual saturation, percent by percent.
After a couple of hours of continuous medicine absorption, the physical half

was 99% saturated. There were a few rings left.
It took four million spheres to fill 90% of the void. Kyon earned them when
he became a high-ranking investigator and gained access to the archives.
Otherwise, it would have taken him months to get this colossal amount of
money.
The Body of Void was too demanding! Any other kind of unique body
would be hundreds of times more lenient and have only one requirement
instead of four! Not a single Stone of the 2nd rank could ever fill the kernel
of the Void with elements, not in their lifetime. It was too expensive.
Kyon had to wait a bit for the remaining percent was filled. Suddenly
everything went dark before his eyes. A moment later, he found himself in
an endless gray world. He was holding something round in his hands.
{What the hell?} – Kyon looked around and made some assumptions.
Apparently, the connection with his unique body had become too strong,
and his mind was moved to a specially created image, the gray world… But
for what purpose?
He glanced at the object in his hands. It began to change its shape, turning
into traditional dynamite.
{Wait… If the unique body communicates with me through the prism of my

consciousness, the dynamite will soon explode!} – Kyon looked more
closely and saw a timer appear. He had ten seconds to think things through.
{Bullshit! This thing can’t kill me! It’s a mental image!..}
Three seconds remained on the timer.
Without thinking twice, Kyon threw the dynamite up as high as possible.
~BANG~
The thundering explosion threw Kyon out of the gray world into the real
one. The medicine elements concentrated in his core rushed from his soul
into his head in a stormy stream. At once, his brain exploded in blinding
pain, it squeezed his temples like a red-hot vise.
The blood pressure jumped to almost three hundred. It would be inevitable

death for an ordinary person. Kyon had a sudden heart attack. His body
weakened, the blood roaring in his ears. His fingertips went numb. Kyon
fell on his side and curled up.
A few hours later, he opened his eyes in anger. – {Are you fucking kidding
me?!} –The Body of the Void had nearly killed him, and it wasn’t the first
time. Anyone else without Synergy would have died on the spot. This body
that consisted of two ununitable bodies would kill him sooner or later.
His head was hammering. Something had changed. Kyon focused, infused
his brain with Synergy, and found himself at a loss for words. – ?Huh?!? –
His Synergy was at the beginning level of the student’s degree (2)! His soul
development had not changed at all, but Synergy had upgraded to the next
degree! It had undergone major qualitative changes: it had become more
powerful, more flexible, insightful and effective! Now it could exist in the
gaseous medium and condense there like a hologram. With second degree
Synergy, Kyon would be able to pay his debt to Marina in the way he had
invented himself!
Kyon did some experiments and found out that he owed Synergy upgrade to
his head development. The elements extracted from the medicine had
brought the flesh from his neck to the top of his head to a new unknown
level: the tissues and the bones had become stronger, the muscles had gotten
tougher, the mind had sharpened. The sense of smell, sight, and hearing had
improved. All in all, all the parameters had improved significantly.
It was a nice improvement, but it did not give him any combat potential. At
least no one would break his head with a single blow. And it never hurt to
develop Synergy! It was a matter of some days till he could get his voice
upgraded.
Usually, unique bodies granted boons only after all the conditions had been,
and the next rank had been achieved. Therefore, Kyon considered the head
development as a useful, unexpected bonus! It had almost killed him,
though… But all in all, Kyon was pleased. He felt much better now.
Kyon focused on the image of the faceless person to have a “chat” with his
unique body. A feeling of incompleteness swept over him. It reminded him
of the moments when only the rough draft was ready, while the most
difficult, essential part was left for later.
Kyon massaged his temples. The Void Body was giving him a clear hint to
get ready. It would finish his head development after a signal, and it would
take more than a day, even more than a month. He’d better be ready for it.
?Haha! Ha…? – Kyon laughed uncertainly. It turned out the head update
hadn’t completed yet. He didn’t think it was a good idea to lie about
unconscious for a long time just to get ONE part of the body updated!
Kyon knew from books that the unique bodies of other people were
brainless amoeba. They struggled to communicate during meditation, a
major breakthrough, or sleep. His unique body was smarter than a dolphin,
a raven, and a monkey all together! He decided to delay this “pain in the
neck” for the future.
Meanwhile, it was already morning.
Kyon returned to the ministry. His colleagues kept praising his talents. His
sound transmitter wouldn’t stop ringing even for a minute. It was annoying.
During the next call, Kyon casually glanced at the frequency. The caller was
unknown. Could it be his grandfather calling from a different frequency?
No, it wasn’t he. His grandad was now drinking whiskey in his office and
grieving. Then who was it?
?Who’s there?? – He answered the call.
?Hi there.? – He heard the painfully familiar girl voice.
His gloomy eyes perked up. – {The thief from the library! She remembered
my frequency!} – ?Who’s speaking?? – He pretended to be puzzled.
?You don’t recognize me? Too bad. Goodbye.?
?Wait! I’m just messing with you. You’re the girl from the library! Hard to
forget, easy to lose…?
Kyon breathed a sigh of relief. He had almost missed his chance. The girl
knew that he would remember her. She would never descend to reminding
him who she was.
?So, what are you up to today?? – She definitely wanted to meet up.
?You robbed me, and now you want to see me??
?Fine, if you are not interested, goodbye then…?
Kyon made a strangling gesture with his hands. – ?Wait! I’m busy today.
What about tomorrow? Say, at two or four in the afternoon??
?Tonight at nine.?
{She is pretty stubborn, isn’t she…} – The standard manipulation rules
didn’t work for her. She stubbornly refused to budge. – ?What about ten??
?No.?
{She is pissing me off! The more we talk, the more she digs her heels in! I
must try another way.} – Kyon needed to seize the initiative at all costs. He
didn’t want to be perceived as her inferior. – ?Alright, nine be it. The
central square near the library.?
?Okay.? – She said quietly and finished the call.
Kyon smiled stupidly, wringing his hands. He had partly seized the
initiative. It was he who decided on the place of their meeting. His mood
soared into the stratosphere. A single sign of attention from the inaccessible
beautiful girl had a beneficial effect on his soul akin to the healing balm.
That’s what he was like in the presence of a beautiful girl.
At nine o’clock in the evening, Kyon was approaching the library perfectly
dressed and scented with his favorite perfume. He was more than confident
in himself. The unapproachable noirette must appreciate his good looks.
Kyon had plans for her. Firstly, he had to spank her taut bum for stealing his
ring and get its contents back. Secondly, she would have to pay in kind for
his stolen goods, or she could work off her debt as his personal guard. He
just needed an efficient, powerful guard with excellent skills. In fact, he was
incredibly happy that the mysterious girl had deigned to call him. But why
did she do it? She hardly had a romantic interest in him. Most likely, she
wanted to rob him again. Considering their last meeting, when she nearly
killed him and then robbed him, he should be alert. But the story ended on a
good note, or rather, a neutral one. She can’t be too aggressive towards him.
With his negotiation and persuasion skills, he was going to benefit from this
meeting. Alas, no pistols or Byrons in the bushes could help him in any
way. He had to take a calculated risk.
In fact, Kyon had an idea to protect himself, but he did not have time to
prepare. He didn’t see a point in it, either. She had shown her attitude to the
meeting “if you’re not interested, then goodbye.” He didn’t have to worry,
did he?
However, he was absolutely unaware that he was going to meet the best
killer in the kingdom.
#214 Chapter 213
Chapter 213
Kyon arrived punctually at the steps leading to the central library. There
was a busy street nearby with huge crowds of people, tents, lights, screams
and lots of fun. There must be a street fair.
Suddenly, he had a slight tingling pain in his chest… Kyon guy frowned
and prepared to take out his gun. He saw via his birds a throwing needle
materialize out of nowhere. It was whooshing at an incredible speed
somewhere from the roof. The energy inside it was phenomenal. The needle
was aimed straight to his heart.
{Fuck!} – Kyon moved aside to protect the heart from the direct hit.
~bam~
The tight carbon skin didn’t let the needle penetrate his. It worked like a
usual blow and sent him a couple of meters flying. The impact injured the
shoulder joint and cracked a bone.
{How did he survive?} – His killer was stunned. All of a sudden, the target
aimed a shiny oblong object at her. After a bang, a small metal thing flew
into her face.
The girl deftly grabbed the bullet with two fingers. The fast arrow
impressed her! It posed no threat as such, but with the help of energy, it
could turn into a formidable weapon! The boy was extraordinary, indeed.
He knew how to impress her.
Kyon gritted his teeth in pain when he flew into the crowd where he tried to
get lost. He had instantly changed his clothes, lowered the rhythm of his
heartbeat and put on a mask, turning into an ordinary resident who was
having a good time at the fair.
When he met her in the library, Kyon didn’t discern the girl’s killer skills,
but now he suspected that she was the Black Queen! Damned Bai dipped
into his pocket and hired the best assassin in the kingdom to get his
grandson’s head! And what does it make him? A fucking asshole, not a
grandfather.
In fact, Bai had passed the task on the elder to connect with influential
people and order the best assassin in the kingdom. Bai hated the Black
Queen with all his heart because she had killed his best friend…
Kyon did not expect that Bai would order his murder a day after Dinah’s
“death,” bypassing the wiretap! It was quite unexpected that his killer had
happened to know his frequency. Kyon did not expect that the girl would
play hard to get, pretending that she wasn’t that much interested in seeing
him. Too many unlucky coincidences made up a terrible picture, which he
couldn’t have predicted.
A minute later, Kyon calmed down. It was a close call! Too dangerous…
Suddenly, he felt a dagger blade near his neck and heard an icy cold voice.
?You never cease to amaze me, boy. How did you survive the throwing
needle attack? And your weapon… Where did you get it?
Kyon swallowed hard. – ?You’re a thief! I… I will answer all your

questions and even show you a better weapon! But let’s talk somewhere
else!?
?I am not interested.? – She said with icy disdain.
Kyon was desperate. – ?Wait! I will give you more than Bai! He is your
customer, isn’t he? Money is not the issue, you know!?
?Prove that you have it.?
Kyon stiffened. He did not take any money with him, because he was afraid
she might rob him again. – ?I don’t have it on me! But I have enough!
There were almost two million spheres in the ring. I can get much more!
Please, believe me…?
?I should not have talked with my target… It’s the second time I’ve made
an exception for you. And now… I’m sorry… Goodbye.? – She said coldly
and moved her hand.
Kyon could feel her intention to cut his life short. The core in the soul
reacted and released a liquid white light (the shadow of the bright feelings it
had accumulated). The light rushed to the keys, came out of his body with a
bright flash that exceeded the sunshine, and lit up the whole busy street.
Thousands of people experienced extreme physical discomfort: they heard a

terrible ringing in their ears, a nasty itchy feeling in their noses, their bodies
went numb, and something caught in their throats. Shocked, they fell to
their knees, closed their eyes and covered their ears. Everyone couldn’t help
screaming. The scene was terrible and very frightening.
Meanwhile, the blade slid across Kyon’s throat and left a shallow cut. The
throw of the needle had been rather weak. The killer had to take into
account the strength of the target’s body. This time she applied a third of her
power to cut him down for sure. However, she couldn’t leave but a little
bloody trace!
Before Kyon knew it, he broke out of deadly claws amidst the general
dismay and rushed into a deserted lane. The scream of the crowd was
ringing in his ears. His heart drummed frantically in his chest.
?You are full of surprises, boy.? – He heard the spine chilling voice. The
girl had appeared at the beginning of the lane. She was still rubbing her
eyes, but the bright flash had almost no effect on her. But it did surprise her.
The strength of Kyon’s neck was even more stunning.
?Please…? – Kyon reached for the ring to take out the gun, but knew it
wouldn’t help him. An attempt to run away would result in a stupid death.
He did not want to die at the hands of the hired killer! He had to convince
the girl not to kill him.
Kyon took a deep breath. He had nothing to offer her right now. He had no
money on him, and she was not interested in his weapon. He was empty-
handed. Except maybe…
?You know, I can clean the keys…? – Kyon said.
?Your desire to survive is amazing. It’s a bit strange for a maniac who kills
people… But don’t worry, I will try and do everything quickly and
painlessly. Close your eyes and relax.? – She slowly approached him,
beautiful like a goddess of night and dangerous like a messenger of death.
The girl in black shot him a penetrating look, ready to rush forward and
complete what she had started when she suddenly heard:
?Wait.? – asked Kyon. He was forced to use another leverage. He held out
his hand. One by one petals of flame, cold, water, earth, wind, and
electricity appeared on his open palm… They made up a beautiful flower.
With each next element, the girl was getting more and more amazed. She
could feel the vibrations of nine elements emanating from his hand! Was he
a heavenly genius? She could bend only four elements, but he had mastered
all the nine of them! The appearance of the blue middle left her completely
baffled. The girl couldn’t feel any vibrations from the 10th element. She
couldn’t even imagine its nature.
Kyon closed his hand. – ?I am a rejected son of a goddess and a man. I have
a lot of unique skills, including the talent to clean the keys.?
The shocked girl pinned Kyon with a long silent scrutiny. She recalled his
monstrous processing of the information, his body strength, the recent flash,
bending nine or ten elements, and his weirdness in general. He must be
telling the truth! However, his soul development and her common sense
declared him insane. She refused to believe in his kinship with a goddess!
?It must have been some visual trick. Are you messing with me?!? – The
girl asked coldly. She hated lies, and she was clearly being duped!
Kyon sighed when he saw the look of utter incredulity on her face. – ?Tell
me… Do you have a key purity checker??
Her thin brows arched into a frown. – ?What if I do?? – Her whole life was
in the ring. There was everything that might come in handy at least once.
Even if she had to leave the kingdom, she would be alright.
Kyon smiled vaguely. – ?Hail to gherkins! Now tell me honestly… If the

chance that I can clean the keys is one in a million, would you spend ten
seconds to check if I tell the truth??
?Do you want me to check the purity of your keys??
?Yes, then my words will make sense, right? Then you will see the
result…?
The girl kept silent.
?To be more it more interesting, how about this? If you find nothing
unusual, you can kill me in the most cruel way.?
The girl didn’t like where it was going. That’s where the conversation with
the target got her. Her uncle always told her never to negotiate, or she
would be caught! But she couldn’t help it… She kept giving in to this
strange boy.
Kyon began to worry when he saw her hesitation. – ?As far as I remember,
you have ardently desire to get stronger. So, you’ll get ten times closer to
your goal when you’re the master of all the elements! Please, listen to the
voice of reason. Just check me out! A few seconds of your precious time is
worth taking a chance that happens once in a lifetime!?
The girl hesitated a little and took the device out of her ring.
Kyon happily took off his shirt, his chest puffed out with pride, his eyes
closed. – ?You’ve made the right choice. Starting today, your life will
change drastically for the better. And I will get a pretty assistant.?
?Another word and…? – She threatened him, and Kyon involuntarily

flinched at the icy tone of her voice.
The girl went up to him and put the device to his chest.
When she took a look at the device, the expression on her face froze. –
{You bend the wind?!} – The girl checked the next key, then a few more…
Her rose lips parted in disbelief. The boy was the master of all elements!
The device must be broken. She had to check the purity of her keys to make
sure it worked properly!
?How can you prove your skills?? – The girl asked. There was a flicker of
interest in her eyes, a desire to get stronger lurked in them… She wanted to
believe that he really knew how to clean the keys! Then her life would
change significantly, and her talent would become infinitely great!
?I need to touch your skin.?
Her turned inquisitive, her mouth straightened into a hard line.
?Well… I can try and do it through your clothes. In this case, the
effectiveness will suffer, as well as my well-being.?
?Do it then.?
Kyon touched her clothes in the plexus area and infused the wind key with
Synergy of the second degree. Back in the mansion, he tried to reach
Dinah’s soul and failed because of her body’s resistance. This girl’s
development was much higher, but his Synergy was now at the beginning of
the student’s degree…
When he had cleaned the key by 5% (which took about a quarter of a
minute), Kyon pretended to feel unwell. He turned pale. Blood streamed
from his nose and the corners of his eyes when he fell on his side. He
wished the snow queen would catch him with her hands…
When she saw his condition, she was shocked. – ?Are you alive?? – She felt
his pulse through the collar of her shirt and frowned. He was getting worse
and worse. He was barely alive…
The girl suspiciously checked the purity of her wind key and dropped the
device from her hands. She could be as well struck with lightning, so
shocking it was. – {It’s impossible! Is he really a son of the goddess?! Did
he inherit her gift to change the innate talent?!}
Each little step on the path to her development took tremendous resources
and efforts. And then he appeared out of the blue and improved her
cultivation with a single touch!
5% key cleaning cost more than she could earn in half her life! This
talented boy was a real treasure. From now on, he belonged only to her. She
had cancelled the order to kill him.
Kyon felt her gentle hands on his body, and everything whirled at high
speed. The pleasant aroma of her body was electric, stimulating,
enchanting. Kyon felt a surge of relief. She wasn’t going to kill him…
The girl took Kyon to her spacious room on the top floor of a luxury hotel.
The atmosphere was pleasing to the eye with the gorgeous interior, perfect
lighting, and architectural sophistication in every detail.
She had good taste. At least she was no crazy-cat-lady or hoarder.
About ten minutes later, Kyon pretended to wake up.
The beautiful girl was sitting on the sofa made of leopard skin, her legs
elegantly crossed. She was wearing a black blouse, an alluring short skirt,
and tights with a diamond pattern. They were getting all Kyon’s attention,
being the highlight of her amazing outfit. Her dark eyes sparkled with
curiosity when she looked at Kyon. Her cheek was resting pensively on her
little hand.
?Our second meeting didn’t go so well.? – Kyon smiled.
?I am fine with that. What’s your real name?? – She asked him.
?You can call me Kyon. I despise the other one. How can I call you, young
lady??
?I am not telling you.?
?Then I will call you a little thief.? – Kyon pushed the hair back from his
forehead in a charming gesture. – ?Close cooperation requires trust, and you
are not going to tell me your name.?
The girl did not react to his “charming” gesture and got to the point. – ?
How often can you clean my keys?? – ?I might kick the bucket soon if I
keep cleaning your keys through the clothes.?
The girl narrowed her beautiful eyes, suspecting him of another lie.
However, his bloody tears weren’t fake. He must be exaggerating a bit.
Anyway, she got the message.
?I can do it more often through your skin. Let’s discuss the terms of our
cooperation.? – Kyon tried to stand up when he heard her quiet voice.
?Sit.?
?Why?? – He was surprised but stood anyway. The air mass hit him from
the top and crushed him to the floor like a multi-ton boulder.
?I told you to sit.? – The girl repeated impassively, looking down at Kyon
and swaying the toe of her delicate foot.
Kyon was taken aback. – ?Uhm… Why are you like this??
?I am asking the questions here.?
?You? But I provide the service!?
?You’re alive because of me.?
?I ALMOST DIED because of you!? – Kyon raised his voice.
?It’s all the customer’s fault. I just carry out orders and never kill boys for
no reason, only for money.?
?What does it matter?! Only I can clean your keys. Treat me nice, and I will
be kind in return. Let’s team-up. Or do you think that you did me a favor
saving my life?!? – Kyon said, outraged.
?Exactly, and I’m not going to make excuses. You will do as I say, anyway.
It can be the easy way or the hard way. It’s up to you.?
Her unspeakable arrogance stole the breath from his lungs. In his world, no
girl had ever talked to him like this. Kyon was hoping to get a helper or an
assistant… This girl was a real shrew! Kyon stood up, and the air stream
nailed him to the floor, this time it was even more powerful.
The girl sighed wearily. It was like handling a naughty dog. – ?I’ll put it
differently. I had to kill you today. However, I spared you because you’re
more useful alive. Now you owe me your life. When you clean all my keys,
I will let you go.?
Kyon laughed evilly. – ?You know, 5% key cleaning pays back a

thousandfold the amount your customer promised you. Anyone who wants
to get stronger would accept my offer. And you are among them… I don’t
owe you a thing. So, ket’s And now we’ll start from the very beginning. I
am Kyon Stone who will regularly clean your keys for a fee. I won’t ask
you to pay billions of spheres. You will never earn so much… Why are you
looking at me like this?? – He frowned at her.
The girl looked more and more amazed at his words. If she could laugh, the
whole neighborhood would hear her loud laughter. This boy had a nerve!
She had never met anyone like him! Thousands of men dreamed to please
her, and this crazy psycho imagined that he was in a position to set his
conditions. He even thought of making her his helper! He must be delirious,
little naive puppy.
?You’re funny. I am not the kind of girl who gives in to the boys like you.?
?The boys like me?? – Kyon said in a quiet surprised voice. She had
challenged his self-esteem, and he wanted to blow a gasket. How could she
underestimate him? After everything she had seen?!
?I get it… The hard way it is.? – She elegantly rose from the couch and
approached Kyon.
?What are you going to do??
Without saying a word, the girl put on delicate leather gloves with an
elegant gesture, grabbed Kyon by the jaw, squeezed it till he opened his
mouth. She made him swallow a sleeping pill. Then she carefully tied his
hands behind his back with a strong rope.
She threw him in the corner of the room as if he was a bag of hay.
?You’re fucking kidding me…? – Kyon whispered. He pretended to fall

asleep and even banged his forehead against the wall. He was shaking with
anger. This beautiful girl was too unyielding!
#215 Chapter 214
Chapter 214
The girl in black made sure that the hostage was fast asleep, took out her
sound transmitter and dialed a frequency. – ?Uncle Leon!? – She said, a
flare of emotion and unconcealed affection in her voice.
?My baby owl! How are things with you? Are you done with the task??
?Sort of… Hard to say.?
?Don’t tell me if you don’t want to. I respect your personal space.? – The
man’s voice said kindly.
?Thank you, uncle. I need help.?
?Anything, the moon of my life.?
?I need a totally isolated room with the level of protection enough to keep a
second, no a third phaser… I also need a formation to block the elements.?
?No problem. You will have everything in the morning. Which elements
need to be blocked??
?I don’t know… Make it all nine.?
?I see. You have a hostage…?
?Kind of.?
?He-he, you’re growing so fast. You should have brought them to the base.
We have a ward and a lock-up.?
?No, the base won’t do…?
?Alright, then. Anything else I can do??
?Hmm… Do you have the purity checker? Don’t ask…?
Uncle laughed. – ?Come and take it.?
?I am kind of busy here. Tell Alex to bring it here.?
A few minutes later, she finished the call.
From their conversation, Kyon concluded that uncle Leon and the girl were
strongly attached. However… She didn’t mention Kyon’s talent to clean the
keys. Why wouldn’t she? And the man seemed to be overusing endearing
names. Had he forgotten his niece’s name?
The girl lay down and began reading a book. She didn’t have to worry
about Kyon. The sleeping pill was too strong, so he would wake up only
tomorrow afternoon, already in jail. She had her own ideas on how to make
him obey.
Fifteen minutes later, a servant knocked on the door and announced that
someone was waiting for the lady downstairs.
The girl nodded. She lingered at the door, suspecting something but then
left the room. Apparently, Alex had something to tell her.
At the right moment, Kyon opened his eyes and quickly ran to the door.
Damn, it was locked! A lockpick or using force wouldn’t help. The door
opened with a special formation.
{What can I do?} – Kyon looked at the window. He opened it with a single
kick and jumped out without much thought. It happened to be the fourth
floor, but it didn’t matter! Parkour would always come in handy!
Kyon rolled over the hard surface and fled into the darkness.
The girl came downstairs and didn’t find Alex there. No one had seen him
at the reception, and no one had sent a servant to deliver the message.
She had a bad feeling about this and hurried back only to find that the
hostage was gone!
{It’s impossible! How did he do it?!} – The draft from the window told her
everything. The smart ass had mysteriously found out his location and got
in touch with his man… Then he used a distracting maneuver, neutralized
the effect of the sleeping pill (his bloodline must have helped), and jumped
out!
Her deathly aura spread in all directions. The hotel guests could feel
indescribable horror even two rooms away. They were frightened to the
point of collapse.
Men in black suits gathered at the door to her room. They had felt the
specific aura and knew at once that their lady was angry. They immediately
arrived to take care of things.
Kyon had run about a mile away. The moment he slowed down, he
suddenly noticed via his birds about twenty black shadows catching up with
him.
{Damn!} – The killers had mingled with the residents so well that Kyon
failed to recognize the Black Queen’s accomplices in them. He was hoping
that there was nobody in the area or there was no chance to escape.
The next instant, the shadows scattered across the dark alleys, giving way to
their leader. It was the lull before the storm. A moment later, the powerful
deathly aura enveloped Kyon. Somebody grabbed him by the scruff of his
neck and slapped him on the face.
?Who let you run away, brat?!? – The beautiful girl materialized out of
nowhere. Her fierce face shouted danger. Light smoldered in her beautiful
blue eyes that pierced right through him.
?Are you stupid?! Do I need approval do save my own ass?!? – Kyon

sounded exasperated.
?Don’t you ever talk to me like this.?
She sounded surprisingly calm and quiet, but her words carried such a clear
threat that Kyon felt uncomfortable. Even he shouldn’t go too far with the
Black Queen.
The girl noticed a change in his eyes, and her icy gaze warmed up a bit. She
blindfolded and gagged Kyon. Then she took him, or rather dragged him,
tied up and growling somewhere only she knew.
The killers, who had been watching from the shadows, were shocked. Their
leader had never been in this close contact with anyone other than her
uncle! Who was this boy who deserved attention from their unapproachable
lady? Why hadn’t she killed him yet?
Time was passing by.
Kyon saw the light of the next day. He was in a dark room that looked like a
prison cell. There was only a bed and a toilet inside. Thick bars made up
one of the walls. They opened with a special formation. There was a small
barred window in the next wall.
?You will stay here until you clean all my keys.? – The girl said and
elegantly tossed her jet-black hair across her shoulders. – ?I will leave you
without food and water for two days. It must motivate you. Your attempt to
escape has left you with a bed as hard as stone. However, you can make
amends by cleaning my key on your own free will. The sooner you start, the
sooner you can get out of here.?
?Take off your blouse.? – Kyon said firmly, giving her a penetrating look.
?So, you clean my key on your free will? You are more obedient than you
seem…?
?Yeah… I am as meek as a lamb. Remember, I am doing it once. Then you

can discard me as unnecessary, or treat me like equal.?
The girl rolled her eyes.
?Take off your blouse.? – Kyon said again.
?I won’t.?
{She is such a prude! She didn’t let me touch her once.} – ?Alright then.? –
Kyon nodded and turned his back on her. The girl untied the ropes, and he
touched her plexus, infusing it with Synergy for a quarter of a minute.
The girl felt a slight tingling sensation. After the procedure, she checked the
purity of her wind key and sighed shakily. It was cleaner by another 5%!
Nevertheless, her face remained indifferent, despite the delightful
sensations.
Kyon collapsed, interrupting the moment of her bliss.
The girl stopped him from falling, startled.The bleeding boy was as pale as
chalk. He seemed to be dying.
?Are you alive?!? – She put her ear to his chest, horrified. His heart wasn’t
beating!
?No, don’t die!? – She refused his heart with pure energy, making it
contract. – ?Please, live! You have to!?
Then she listened to his heartbeat again and sighed in relief. He was alive!
Suddenly, she noticed he wasn’t breathing, and her heart missed a beat. She
had to do something, now!
The girl put on thin gloves, opened Kyon’s mouth and made him breathe
deeply with the help of the wind element.
{She is a total touch-me-not.} – Kyon marvelled once again. Anyway, he

got what he wanted. She wouldn’t demand cleaning through her clothes
next time. She would have to endure his “nasty” fingers on her body
endure, bitch.
A couple of hours later, Kyon “woke up.”
The girl entered his cell with a tray in her hand. She had brought some
sweet buns, meat stew and tea. – ?You’re too weak. Have something to eat.?
Kyon touched the collar on his neck and looked impassively at his “jailer”.
?I had to block your elements… to prevent your escape.?
Kyon snorted. He hit the tray and proudly turned away.
The girl watched the stew spread across the floor and felt a pang of guilt. It
was weird. She had almost forgotten this unpleasant feeling… For some
reason, it felt wrong to give this handsome, stubborn boy a hard time. He
had nearly died four times because of her, and now he was locked up,
starving.
{I don’t have to worry about small things on the way to my revenge.} – The
girl thought stubbornly, her eyes filled with cold determination. Then she
left the room. Let him suffer. Time will make him bow his head and obey…
Meanwhile, the twilight stole away the colors of the day.
Kyon was watching the clouds fly above him through the small hole in the
metal cage. He was in a lonely house on the outskirts of Boston, within the
city walls. The territory is small. Ten accomplices of the Black Queen were
guarding him. The professional killers moved silently, but not enough for
Kyon’s upgraded ears.
Judging by the girl’s conversation with Leon at the hotel, she was keeping
Kyon away from her organization and the base. She decided to keep him for
herself. The absence of people in the house only confirmed his guess.
{What am I going to do? What options do I have?} – Kyon wondered.
He couldn’t break the collar. It was too strong. Moreover, the formation
blocked all his elements, and he couldn’t contact anyone. Synergy failed to
remove the formation, it contained too dense energy. It was pointless to try
and convince the stubborn girl. The “strike” could drag on for many weeks,
if not months. It would ruin his peculiar relations with the noirette. Heaven
forbid it would come to tortures… Kyon would be bitterly disappointed in
her. He would seek revenge after that. And it was too little time left before
the tournament… He had to get out of there ASAP!
Kyon had been racking his brains until midnight when suddenly he had a
nice idea.
He came up to the bars and sank his teeth into it.
~tin cry~
{Iron Maiden, mamma mia! It time to go on a metal diet!} – Kyon was

amazed at the unimaginable power of his jaws. The body of the void had
overdeveloped his head! The teeth and muscle strength went far beyond
normal.
His heart began to beat faster. He went to the tiny window and bit the way
out in a minute. Then, he used his upgraded ears to know his way around
and determine the guards’ whereabouts.
Soon he arrived at the dwarves’ territory, and they removed his freaking
collar.
?A letter to you, my lady…? – A man in the black suit said, bowing to the
leader.
The girl in black took the note and inspected it quickly. There was nothing
but a sound transmitter frequency. Her thin brows pulled together. She sent
the messenger away and called the indicated frequency. – {Who is messing
with me? Who has the guts?}
#216 Chapter 215
Chapter 215
Kyon answered the call in a mock-serious voice:
?The Lost and Found Boys office is to your service, ma’am.?
He could hear someone gasp down the line, then a gust of whooshing wind,
and a little cry that sounded sweet and pleasant for Kyon’s ears. The little
thief seemed to have lost something valuable.
?You… Come back… At once!?
Kyon laughed so hard that his eyes started overflowing with tears. The
feeling of complete safety and the girl’s reaction brought him pure joy.
The shocked girl was in despair. How did he escape? How did he destroy
the strong cage and pass her faithful guards?! Was his mother the goddess
of escape?! It was unthinkable! She was shaking in a fit of rage. His
laughter only fueled her anger!
When his excitement calmed down and finally subsided, Kyon asked: – ?
Do you want me back??
?Yes! Do not make me mad! I can be scary when I get angry… Be a good
boy and come back right away!?
?I am not the kind of boy who gives in to the girls like you.?
She tried to swallow, but her mouth had gone dry. When she said these
words, she did not think about his feelings at all. For the first time, the
meaning of her phrase came home to her, giving her severe discomfort in
her chest that followed by rage.
?Think about what I said.? – Kyon added and cut the connection. The happy
inspiration seized him because he highly appreciated this girl, mainly
because of her inaccessibility and unique beauty.
The sound transmitter rang unceasingly.
He thought what to do next. He could easily destroy Kyon’s identity, forget

about the Stones and the little thief, and concentrate on the investigator’s
career. The power and influence would provide him necessary for his body
resources. However, he had to be Kyon in the tournament of the families.
Glory to cold rationalism! Screw them all! But Kyon couldn’t stop thinking
about the dangerous snow queen. If he managed to recruit her, the powerful,
influential assassin organization would be under his control. The stubborn
girl was unlikely to give in, though… It would be sad to leave her until
better times. Anyway, he could always call and talk with her.
Next morning, Kyon answered his sound transmitter.
?Kyon, come back, please!?
?You said you’re scary when you get angry. I am afraid of you.? – Kyon
said with mock fear.
?Don’t worry. I won’t punish you when you’re back! Quite the opposite. I’ll
be more polite… More careful… Please…?
{Didn’t she recognize my sarcasm? Unbelievable! Does she always have to

underestimate me?} – Kyon’s voice had gained confidence. – ?I can assure
you I am a free spirit. And I am not going back to prison, that’s why I am
afraid I won’t be seeing you for a couple of next years.?
?Wait! Don’t hang up… I am sorry. I was too hard on you. Let’s meet and
have a talk??
Her sweet, imploring voice could break the will of any boy, even of an
experienced man. Anyone would love to please her, to make her happy…
However, her little trick did not work on Kyon.
?Do you promise not to lock me up?? – He asked.
?…?
?I see…?
?Wait! I do… I promise.?
?What do you promise? Do you promise not to lock me up??
?…?
?Are you messing with me? Say it already!?
?…? – He could hear only her hesitant sighs.
Kyon couldn’t understand why she reacted like this. It would be easier for
her just to tell a lie and get over with it. Suddenly, he had a eureka moment
concerning the girl’s true nature. – ?Tell me about the day when you lied to
the prince about the coniferous poison. He thought he had a bomb in his
boxers because of you. Did you feel guilty for your dirty lies??
?I never lied to him!? – The girl sounded really exasperated. – ?It was a
joke… It’s not my fault that he is a rare fool. Anyway, why are we talking
about him? It’s all about you… Come back, please… I don’t want to search
the whole city for you…?
Kyon’s eyebrows crawled up his forehead. Back in the library, the girl’s
reaction to the statement that he knew the entire historical section by heart
was exaggerated. Anyone else would have laughed or just ignored what he
had said. Kyon remembered her say, “I will have to punish you for your
dirty lies.” Does it mean that she hated liars, that she avoided lies by all
means? It was quite likely. The situation with the prince was pretty
transparent. What killer in their right mind would use poison that took 20
minutes to exert its effect?
?Have you ever told anyone about my talent??
?No, never…?
Kyon drummed his fingers on his knee, deep in thought. – ?Hmm… I can
meet you tonight at 9 o’clock but with one condition. You have to promise
four things.?
?What things?? – She asked at once.
Her question had definitely confirmed Kyon’s guess. – ?First, you won’t
have anyone to help you when we collaborate. Second, you will never
become aggressive towards me. Third, no one will ever learn from you
about my talent. And fourth, you will take the terms of the deal serious and
try to reach a compromise. Can you promise me these four things??
?Okay. I promise.?
?Great. Now swear you do.?
?Why?! I’ve already said I promise!?
Kyon laughed. – ?I don’t trust any words spoken in haste. Swear by uncle
Leon that you promise these four things… Then will I think about meeting
with you.?
?Never! Are you crazy?! How do you know his name?!.. You weren’t
sleeping, were you?! I should have been more careful… Jerk!? – She
sounded really exasperated. He had read her like an open book and was
taking advantage of her weakness!
?I give you three hours to think. If you say no, you can forget about the
cleaning forever.? – Kyon ended the call and stretched himself.
People’s convictions are their major weakness. Living without them would
be simple, but it would make you no different than an animal.
Three hours had passed.
Kyon answered the call. – ?What’s your decision??
The girl down the line was restless. Like a true professional in her field, she
had dug into her target’s past and found out that he was a homeless orphan
without a job. The elder who had hired her said that the boy had appeared in
the family all of a sudden as if he had fallen from heaven (another
confirmation of his divine origin). It all means, she had no leverage on him.
All her influence, wouldn’t help her find him. Her accomplices had never
seen the boy, and she didn’t want to waste her precious time to search for
him all around. Today’s meeting was her last chance. She would have to
make a promise and keep it.
?I promise.? – She said in a humble soft voice.
?Alright. And now swear you do…? – He also made her swear that she
hadn’t told anyone about his talent until now.
She swore an oath promising to do everything he wanted. Judging by her

intonation, the girl really had an unusual character trait. Unless he was
mistaken, and she had outstanding acting skills, which he had never noticed
in her before.
?I accept your oath. Wait for my instructions.? – He was planning to meet

up with her at the library in the evening.
Until then, Kyon decided to find out the origin of the bright flash that came
out of his body at the most dangerous moment in his life.
He reached out to his unique body and felt the bright part of the nucleus
rejoice the acquired skill like a small child who had learned something new.
He gave a mental command to the nucleus of his unique body to

demonstrate the skill, and another blinding flash of daylight came out of his
body (or rather the keys of his body).
{…}
The body of the void sent him an overall feeling of tiredness. He lacked the
energy and had to recharge.
An hour later, Kyon received a response from his body and knew that he
could use the flash again! It took the body 60 minutes to recharge!
He kept carrying out the experiments every hour until the evening.
Kyon’s subordinates complained the flash kept them panic-stricken. All

their feelings seemed to explode, causing unbearable discomfort and pain.
Kyon figured out that the flash of light wasn’t electromagnetic radiation but
a concentrated attribute of light. When it penetrated others, it overloaded all
their senses to the limit. Something similar happened with Tsayan at the
party when Kyon infused his plexus with the light element.
Kyon assumed that this flash could also neutralize the techniques based on
the dark element.
To sum it up: the flash of light takes an hour to recharge. It can leave the
enemy stunned for a while. A convenient distraction!
There must also be a flash of darkness… But his soul didn’t respond.
Apparently, he had to activate it so that the nucleus “learned” to use it. It
was really messed up…
At half-past eight, Kyon called the girl and told her the meeting place, the
main Boston library.
Ten minutes later, she arrived at the appointed place. She quickly went
upstairs. However, before she reached the top floor, she saw Kyon. He was
sitting at the reading table, his back turned to her, leafing through a book.
The girl walked around him and stepped unexpectedly out of invisibility to
catch him by surprise. – ?You used a dirty trick, nasty boy!? – Her smile
vanished, wiped away by astonishment. The usually self-confident boy now
looked terribly scared.
?Are you afraid of me?!? – She seemed to have lost her enthusiasm. His
unexpected reaction left her disappointed.
?Miss…? – The boy mumbled, turning deadly pale.
The girl frowned and asked coldly:
?Who are you??
She heard Kyon’s voice behind her. – ?Just a test in case you have trouble
keeping promises.?
The girl opened her mouth in surprise, looking at the two boys in turns.
They look like identical twins! Only their voices and characters were
different.
The fake Kyon took the mask off his face and pulled off the wig. Then he
hurried to leave the library, his legs failing him.
Kyon paid no attention to the little thief’s reaction. He entered the elite
library section and showed his token to the guard. He had arranged the final
test to protect himself as much as possible. If the girl became aggressive
towards his subordinate, he wouldn’t have appeared at all. However,
judging by her reaction and words, she was willing to keep vows and
cooperate with him. It was time for negotiations.
The girl followed him like a shadow. She looked at Kyon in the back and
marveled at his mysterious ways. Her opinion of him had changed. This
boy pulled tricks that made her uncomfortable. Were all the goddess’s kids
so special?
#217 Chapter 216
Chapter 216
There was no one in the elite library section. Kyon took a seat at the reading
table. – ?So, I am offering you a key cleaning service. Here’s an example
for you to see the value of my work. The tournament of empires is the most
significant regular event in human history. The best of the best are selected
in the seven empires, those who spend their whole lives training… They
will fight until the end to win first prize and glorify their empire. Goddess
Danna rewards the one who takes the first place with no more than 30
percent key cleaning… I am going to clean all your nine keys completely,
it’s about five hundred percent, which exceeds more than ten times the
goddess’s main prize at the great tournament of empires. What can you
offer me of equal value?? – He could hardly hold back a smile at her
charming reaction of the girl.
He had offered her the maximum level of cleaning to gain achieve more
benefits in the negotiations. Besides, he had plans for her power that would
be equal to his.
Her beautiful, perfectly lined lips trembled with rage. The jerk was messing
with her! She could never pay him back if he was talking about the price of
his cleaning.
?Once you mentioned that you wouldn’t take money for cleaning. I can
offer you protection from the killers guild, some battle techniques, and the
chance to spend time with me.?
Kyon felt a gurgle of laughter welling up inside him. – ?It’s a great honor,
indeed… To spend time with you… It changes everything!?
f𝔯e𝘦𝒘e𝑏𝙣𝑜𝚟𝚎l.co𝑚
The girl suddenly had an urge to grab the lousy negotiator and throw him to
jail. It would shut him up! However, she had sworn by the dearest to her
heart, her uncle. She couldn’t go to extremes or be aggressive towards him.
Kyon stopped fooling around and looked seriously at the beautiful girl. – ?
You will be my personal guard for the next five years. You will kill those I
tell you to kill. Your guild will strictly obey my orders. Also, you will return
the contents of the ring that you stole in the library. It’s my condition!?
Her breath caught in her throat. She rose abruptly from her seat and banged
the table with her fists. – ?Bullshit! I’ve never heard such ridiculous
nonsense! I’m not going to obey orders! Especially if they come from a
maniac whose place is in a rotten dungeon!?
They looked each other in the eye across a sudden ringing silence, and both
could effortlessly hold each other’s stare.
The girl’s rapid breathing gradually returned to normal. She returned to her
seat, giving Kyon a look that should incinerate him on the spot. No one in
their right mind would offer this to her. Wasn’t he a bit too arrogant? He
must be out of his mind even thinking she might accept his condition. How
could he feel safe around her, anyway? He knew too well who she was! If
he wasn’t so valuable to her, she would have done away with him long ago
and walked away.
?Alright, I’ll cut you a deal. Let’s make it four years as my personal guard.?
– Kyon said impassively.
?I am not going to serve you. Do you understand??
It would hurt her self-respect to become his servant. This boy had an
overdeveloped sense of self-importance. She would never obey anyone!
Quite the opposite, several hundred people followed her as their leader,
honoring and respecting her. Her accomplices always chose their words
well and brought her only good tidings.
?If you do not like my condition, offer yours. I might accept if it suits me
fine…?
There was another long silence.
Kyon could feel her strong reluctance to reckon with him. She wanted to do
things her way, giving nothing in return. What a selfish, arrogant, and
determined little thief! If she wanted to have her keys cleaned, if she didn’t
want to let him go, she would have to offer him decent conditions!
?What about beautiful girls?? – She finally said, looking him straight in the
eye.
?Do you want to pay me with your slaves? Forget it.? – Kyon shrugged it
off indifferently. He knew too well that she would be disappointed in him,
had he answered differently.
?Aren’t you interested in slave girls?!?
?I already have one. But that’s not the point.?
?Maybe, you prefer boys.? – She said without thinking. For some unknown
reason, he could remain cool and keep his calm around her. Any boy of his
age would already feel nervous and look away, even not knowing who she
was.
Kyon’s gaze went to her mouth-watering boobs, but he had to look away at
once. For a moment, the room filled with icy-cold deathly aura. It was like
he was about to die from a deep cut in his neck. Anyway, the little thief
would have no doubts now about his orientation.
A couple of silent minutes dragged by:
?Here is my offer: you swear that you won’t tell anyone about me, about
my past, you won’t do anything against me at all. You will make me the
master of all the elements as quickly as possible, without ridiculous
pretense or excuses. In my turn, I will swear by my uncle that I will protect
you one year long. I won’t work for you. More than that, I am not going to
obey any of your orders what go against my will. I will only follow you and
protect you in case of mortal danger.?
Kyon laughed at her insolence. – ?It’s too vague! You can blame me for no
reason, and it will be good enough for you not to keep your promise!?
The girl released dense, cold aura that cut to the bone. – ?How can I
unjustifiably blame you if I swear by my uncle? Think before you speak!?
Kyon wondered. Indeed, given her principles, if he didn’t play games,

delaying the time of key cleaning under stupid pretexts, if he didn’t do
anything against her (something he wasn’t interested in), she couldn’t
blame him for anything. She would have to keep her oath as should be.
Kyon became convinced once again that this girl was a very cautious
person who would find any breaches of the agreement.
?Suppose I’m ready to make a promise but for one miserable year? Really?!
No way! My offer is four years of your service and the contents of the
ring.?
?Four years… It’s too long…? – Her voice sounded strained. The girl
curled her hands into fists, her glare burned through him
How could she give away four years of her life to him? It was out of the
question! He was asking too much! His condition was too categorical…
One year should be more than enough for him…
After another moment of silence, the girl said:
?Two years it is, then… And not a single day more.?
A frown crossed Kyon’s face. The tone of her voice and the expression of
her face told him that she wouldn’t give in any more. Time was the most
precious resource for her. Even if his service was millions of times more
expensive, he would never sell it without dire consequences for his life or
his freedom. Two years with her powerful protection would be enough for
him to become stronger with minimal risks, and rise to the imperial
investigator. Then he would have a personal army for any purpose.
Moreover, this time would be enough to attach her emotionally to himself.
She would stick to him like glue! And yet, he wasn’t satisfied. His service
was priceless! He had to ask for more.
?Two years of being my guard, the contents of the ring you stole in the
library, and ten million spheres in advance.?
She gasped and rose from her chair. – ?Ten million spheres in advance?!
You told me that you wouldn’t charge me! What if you run off?!?
?I told you that I would not charge billions. Ten million spheres is worth
two years, isn’t it? You can buy your time! Or you can go to the tournament
of empires, take the first place and get your keys cleaned by the goddess
herself… Oh, it will be only thirty percent. Good luck, anyway!?
Her face radiated killing intent. Her gaze could burn a hole in a weak-
minded person. But Kyon was as calm as a metal wall.
?It’s a deal… I will give you the money and the ring when the job is done. I
don’t trust you. It won’t take more than a week, anyway. You can wait.? –
The girl said adamantly.
The atmosphere was extremely tense. Kyon drummed his fingers on the
table. He could stand his ground, but was it really worth it? He could wait
for a week if she kept her promise. If she planned to break the oath, which
he strongly doubted, then what is the difference if she paid in advance or
not? She could always take all his money sooner or later. However,
something unexpected could always happen, so Kyon decided to do it
another way.
?If you are afraid that I will run off, pay me one tenth of the total amount
every time I do one tenth of the total cleaning.?
The girl hesitated a little, then she nodded.
?Great.? – Kyon nodded and gave her his word not to tell anyone about her,
not to do anything against her, and finish the cleaning as quickly as
possible.
The girl breathed a sigh of relief, and after a little hesitation, she said:
?I swear by my uncle Leon that I will protect you for exactly two years, and
return the contents of the ring that I stole in the library when you make me
the master of all the elements. I will also pay you one million for every one
tenth of the cleaning.?
Kyon broke into a smile and showed her the nephrite. – ?I have our oaths
recorded. Let’s seal the deal!? – He held out his hand.
She gracefully put on a thin leather glove and shook his hand. – ?When will
you start??
?Follow me.?
Time to make promises and deals was over. It was time to get down to
business.
Kyon left the library, took his horse, and headed for his subordinate’s house.
The girl went invisible didn’t show any signs of presence.
Soon, he arrived at the place and left the door wide open. It slammed o its
own.
?It smells like grass in here.? – She said in a cold voice, materializing out of
nothing.
?A friend gave me an air freshener “The Goat Paradise.” Do you like it??
?It’s not funny.?
Kyon pointed to the bed and said:
?Take off your clothes and get into bed.?
The girl narrowed her eyes suspiciously.
Kyon hurried to put it another way. – ?Don’t worry, you’re not the first to
hear this phrase, and everyone was satisfied with results.? – He gave her a
conspiratorial wink.
?Stop fooling around!? – The girl sounded exasperated. If she didn’t feel his
playful mood that turned his words into a “joke,” she might consider them a
“lie” and severely punish him.
She raised her blouse, exposing her flat toned tummy. She didn’t dare to
demand the key cleaning through the clothes. What if he really died? And
yet, after the terrible events in the past, not a single man had ever touched
her…
?Get started. Take the key of the pure force first. Try to do as quickly as
possible.?
Kyon shrugged. – ?It took me a bit more than at once to clean the key by
five percent. Now I’m going to clean the key even more. You’ll have to be
patient.?
The girl did not see any evil intent in his eyes and nodded.
?Can you lie down??
?No.?
?As you wish.? – Kyon came closer to the unapproachable girl, whose cold
beauty was like the winter dawn, appealing to his sense of beauty. Her
incomparable scent crept into his soul, sending chills all over the body. He
put his finger in her navel. Her pale skin looked stunning, but it felt even
more amazing, so delicate and tender like a petal of a marvelous rose…
The girl visibly tensed at the touch. She stretched her body and winced a
bit. Dangerous lights flashed in her eyes, her face turned marble white. She
started emanating a gloomy aura that took away a desire to live.
?Will you stop overreacting? I am not a slug!?
?You’re even worse…Get it over with, maniac!?
Kyon’s finger traced her navel in slow circles.
?You’re driving me crazy on purpose, aren’t you?!? – The girl got angry
and squeezed his wrist hard.
?Your body resists too much. Circular movements help to weaken your
defense. Let go of my hand.? – Kyon said seriously, his gaze extremely
focused.
She hesitated but let go of his hand, trying to put up with her inner
sensations.
A minute had passed.
The girl was a bundle of nerves, she could no longer endure this torture and
wanted to push away the nasty boy as soon as possible… But all of a
sudden, he pulled away himself, breathing heavily.
?It’s done… Come in six hours…? – He said, catching his breath. He had
spent 90% of Synergy on the key cleaning. It would take some time to
recover.
The girl took out the purity checker and, in a moment, cried out, shocked
and delighted at once. – ?Wow! It’s thirty percent cleaner! Unbelievable! So
much!?
She glanced at him before leaving, her face somewhat kinder this time.
Then she disappeared. The door opened and closed. The little thief left the
house, leaving behind her amazing scent.
?She might have thanked me.? – Kyon grumbled but didn’t relax. He knew
the mysterious girl well enough to suspect that she could have stayed to
check on him. After a while, her smell confirmed his guess. If his breathing
had immediately returned to normal, then all his previous fainting and
nearly dying would have turned against him.
The girl’s excessive caution and mistrust gave him this sort of idea. He also
remembered it was nearly impossible to convince her that he could clean
the keys, a talent that saved his life in the end. In the future, he should be
more careful without using intuition.
The girl failed to catch him cheating. Her intuition kept whispering that he
was scheming, but she never found any evidence.
It was late in the night. Kyon looked really tired. He lay down, yawned and
pretended to fall asleep.
A minute later, the door quietly opened and closed. Now the little thief had
gone.
#218 Chapter 217
Chapter 217
Six hours later, Kyon woke up because someone was shaking him violently
by the shoulder.
?Wake up. It’s time to perform your duty.?
?The conjugal duty??
?Dream on.? – The girl impatiently lifted her blouse, exposing her snow-
white tummy. – ?Quick! I don’t have much time.?
?What keeps you busy at 3 a.m.??
?A pillow and a blanket.?
?Fair enough.? – Kyon nodded. He put his finger in her belly button and
started the key cleaning. He was almost there.
When he completed 99%, Kyon released Synergy with extreme caution,

trying not to touch the girl’s soul. He would hardly survive the heavy
burden of her developed soul. As soon as he reached the last fragment of
the channel, some unknown power pulled Synergy into her soul.
~Whoosh~
A blue flash lit up the whole building.

…
Time stood still for Kyon… Then everything blurred into a shimmering
blue fog. An instant or an eternity later, he could discern the sound of
countless footsteps. He struggled to open his eyes and found himself in a
spacious building that looked like a palace with a rich interior, luxury
crystal chandeliers, expensive soft carpets. A floor-to-ceiling silver mirror
drew his attention. It occupied the whole wall. He also noticed flags with
the emblem of… the Weber family. Servants in smart uniforms were
scurrying around.
{Fuck!} – Kyon cursed, biting his lip. He didn’t know that it was
impossible to clean the hundredth percent of the key (channel) without
touching the soul. There was nothing he could do. He had no game plan.
He’d have to improvise.
Kyon calmed down and began to think soberly and rationally. – {So… The
situation looks like the previous one: a total absence of development and
Synergy. I still have the things I had at the moment of getting into this
illusion. The only thing of value is the gun in the ring. But I can’t take it out
without someone’s help..}
Kyon looked around, studying people. – {Apparently, I am in the lair of the

ex-family number one in Rosarrio empire, the Webers. Servants are unlikely
to bother me. They would never suspect that an uninvited guest could get
inside. I must act decisively…}
He came up to the nearest three servants. The first helped him to take out
the gun. The second told him the date, and the third let him know the exact
location of the mansion.
He happened to be back in time, a decade ago!
{Damn it! Am I going to be a witness of the elimination of the whole Weber

family?!} – Just the thought of it made Kyon’s hair stood up on the back of
his head. The idea of what would happen if he died in this illusory little
world struck a chill into his heart.
?Leon, where are you taking me?! What happened!??
A tall, handsome man with strong facial features, dressed in elegant clothes,
led a little girl by the hand. The black-haired beauty looked about ten years
old.
?I don’t have time to talk!? – The man said sternly.
The girl was about to cry. Tears welled up her eyes. – ?You’re scaring me,
uncle! Tell me, what’s going on? Why are you being so rude?! I want to
daddy…?
Kyon came back to his senses. – {If tragedy is inevitable, the uncle is trying
to save the girl in some kind of shelter… I must follow them!} – An
ominous feeling overcame him, a keen sense of impending danger. He ran
after the girl and her uncle.
When they turned into the corridor, Kyon almost caught up with them and
said loudly:
?Sir…? – At this very moment, Kyon felt immense pressure crushing him
as if a many-ton anvil had fallen on his head. Everything went dark, blood
flowed from his ears and nose. There was a weird metallic taste in his
mouth.
The girl screamed shrilly. Leon closed her mouth, grabbed her by her side
and disappeared at an insane speed.
It took Kyon some time to recover. A hammering in his head didn’t stop, his
eyes were bloodshot. He could have been instantly killed. Leon wasn’t
inclined to talk with anyone. He was about to finish him off, but for some
reason, he didn’t. What a cruel, cold-blooded bastard! He might have taken
Kyon with them!
Kyon hobbled to the hall and hid, expecting the inevitable.

A tall, handsome man entered the hall. A thirteen-year-old boy followed
him. They resembled the girl a lot, which suggested the idea they all were
closely related. The man and the boy smiled happily, carrying on an
animated conversation.
The hordes of servants took a humble position, greeting their masters.
?Rafael, stop bickering! The red dragon saber will be only yours!?
?But dad, hundreds of families will fight for it at the auction! It’s too
expensive! I don’t deserve to have it! Let the Valentines take it! Or The
Steins…?
?Believe me, you deserve it! You are a born sabrist. Only master Yan can
fight you on equal terms! Mother would admire you, and I’m so proud of
you! If you still think you don’t deserve it, consider my gift as an
investment in the future. You will pay off your debt when you are the leader
of the younger generation in the empire.?
The boy grumbled. – ?You’re a madman, dad!?
Suddenly, a powerful pressure wave swept over the hall. The front door was
knocked down. The dead guards flew inside together with the door. A group
of people in frightening black masks burst into the room, brandishing
swords made of noble metal. Before the servants knew it, they all dropped
headless. Blood squirted on the floor. Horror reigned. The scene was total
chaos.
The patriarch furiously stamped his foot on the floor, sending cracks all
around, and roared:
?How dare you break into my house?! Who you are?!? – With these words,
he drew a large sword and attacked.
A sparkling arch of enormous power headed for the intruders.
The masked people held out their hands all at once, creating a powerful
barrier.
~BAM~
The impact of the collision shattered the windows. The barrier cracked.
The man seized the moment, grabbed pale Rafael by the side and rushed to
the shelter. However, dozens of people in black had already invaded the
hall, cutting off their retreat.
?If you want me to fight you, I will! But let my son go! Be decent!? – His
roaring voice sounded imploring.
Three uninvited guests with a particularly impressive aura stepped out.

They left a high-speed motion blur and aimed their weapons at the boy.
?BASTARDS!? – The patriarch roared, trying to protect his son but was
seriously injured. 𝐟𝙧ℯe𝙬𝚎𝒃𝗻𝒐ѵel.𝐜o𝓶
Then something terrible happened. Kyon, who was hiding under the table,
felt a chill crawl up his spine.
The masked people cut off the patriarch’s arms, slowly as if enjoying the
process. Then they beheaded him, ignoring his pleas to spare his son’s life.
The desperate father suffered in agony, letting out loud death rattle. He had
enough time to realize what was happening and see the pale face of his
shocked boy. They were holding him by the hair, slapping him in the face
so that he wouldn’t faint. Before his death, the patriarch could see the whole
scale of the catastrophe that his family was facing…
?А-аа-а-а-аа-а-аh! Don’t kill me! Have mercy on me!? – Raphael cried, hot
tears rolling down his cheeks, horror writhing in his guts. The innocent boy
hadn’t yet known life. He had big plans for the future. He was not ready to
die. His time had just come!
However, the ruthless people ignored his plea. They grabbed the boy by the
head and began to cut it off slowly. Seconds dragged like hours. It wasn’t
just a massacre but hell on earth with Satan as a leader. The poor boy died
with a petrified face. Desperation froze in his tear-stained eyes. The
patriarch’s son, lady fortune’s favorite boy, died a terrible death.
Kyon was in a state of shock. Suddenly, he heard a high squeal, or rather

death howl resounding everywhere. Goosebumps rose on his skin, dread
choked his throat. The world itself seemed to be in unimaginable pain,
letting out a desperate groan.
Somehow the howl resonated with the nucleus in his soul. Kyon identified
its source – the massive mirror on the wall. And then it dawned on him. It
was a one-way mirror! It was transparent from the other side like ordinary
glass. That’s where Leon and the girl had been hiding. She saw her father
die in hellish pain and her elder brother’s terrible death. This piercing death
howl was coming from her. Kyon couldn’t even imagine how terrified she
must feel after seeing the execution of her family.
Before Kyon could open his mouth, he saw a masked man sending an azure
flash with his hand. An instant and he died.
Kyon woke up in the same room. The little thief was standing near him,
shaking and shuddering. Her face was swollen, her eyes running; she
emanated a very dense aura that could burn with cold and gloom. She
looked like she was about to kill someone.
After a moment’s hesitation, she disappeared and left the room. She didn’t
even check the result of today’s cleaning. The events in the illusory world
must have greatly affected her emotional state, just like it had happened to
Juno before. The girl had left because she needed to be alone to get through
the horrendous moment of her life.
Then things started to go weird. Kyon couldn’t believe it was really

happening to him. The connection with his soul had disappeared, his vision
had become blurry. His hearing had deteriorated drastically. The sounds he
could hear were like an echo in a huge trumpet. He had lost his sense of
smell altogether. His sense of balance let him down, making him dizzy. His
developed nervous system failed: his limbs were trembling, his heart started
beating irregularly, his organs and muscles didn’t perform their functions
properly. He couldn’t make any movement, even an ordinary wave of the
hand as easily as before.
{Uhm… What the fuck?}
When Kyon scanned his body, he was horrified by what he found out. He
saw his body collapse. He had already watched this process when the rat’s
soul left its body. The neural connections were tearing apart, the cells were
gradually falling apart. His metabolism was disrupted. Chaos reigned
everywhere. Everything was slowly breaking down, and the process of
destruction was gradually accelerating.
He found out a simple and frightening truth. A game of chance started

every time he touched someone’s soul with Synergy, with his soul at stake.
If he won, he would capture the loser’s soul and body. However, if he
failed, he would die…
Kyon had lost, and now his soul belonged to the little thief. He had given
her the most valuable thing he had. His soul had changed frequency and
was now equal to the girl’s. Consequently, all the energy in the physical
world that had the previous frequency was being gradually erased from the
universe. His body was falling apart, all his formations were smoldering
and dissipating.
Kyon could tell that his soul didn’t belong to him anymore. It was trying to
take away his memories and life experience. Perhaps that’s why his soul
was still holding at the keys and had not left him, turning him into a
spineless zombie.
{Fuck!} – He cursed loudly. Only Synergy had remained. It didn’t betray

him and still had the same frequency.
Kyon ordered Synergy to heal his body, run all the mental processes, hold
tight to the memories and never let the soul take them from him. As a result,
his movements became more confident, even his organs worked properly
again.
The situation was taking a dangerous turn. The situation was far from the
best. Kyon had no idea how he was going to survive. With time, he would
run out of Synergy die.
{What shall I do?! I have to find a way out!} – Kyon was thinking hard.
Synergy was running out with every second. His life had become like water,
slipping through his fingers.
He thought about hundreds of books he had read, about everything he had

experienced, everything he had known or believed possible… Then he
came up with a kind of rescue plan, even though it was highly unlikely.
Kyon ran out of the house so fast as if demons were chasing him. He came
to the stable, mounted his horse and headed to the Stone territory. It was a
dangerous place for him to be, where everyone was looking for him, his
grandfather wanted to get him executed, and his mother wanted to look him
in the eyes and ask “why are you such a terrible son?”
#219 Chapter 218
Chapter 218
Myriads of shining stars were strewn about the night sky, sparkling so
bright that it was a thrill to watch. The clock had just struck three.
Before he approached the entrance to the Stone territory, Kyon had spent a
third of Synergy on keeping his body from destruction. Every second
counted!
The guard stopped the late guest.
?Can I see your formation.?
Kyon got off the horse and showed his formation.
?Kyon Stone?! The patriarch’s grandson?!? – The guard sounded surprised.

Then his expression grew serious:
?You are under arrest! Patriarch Bai is looking for you. Please, don’t resist
and come with me!?
?Shut up!? – Kyon barked imperiously. – ?I know that grandfather is

looking for me! That’s why I’ve arrived, dumbass! Why else would I be
here?! Don’t stand on my way, or you will lose not only your job but also
your life! Go back to your station, dog.? – When Kyon finished, he calmly
climbed his horse and entered the family territory.
The guard found himself at a loss of words. He was scared and confused. A
family member of the first rank was an important person. It’s better to avoid
conflict with him! The reason for the search was not mentioned in the
report. Therefore, the guard decided not to get involved.
The guards of the second and third posts were also too scared to confront
the confident patriarch’s grandson. They let him in without any unnecessary
words or actions.
When Kyon entered the central part of the territory, he had only 10%
Synergy left. It was too little. He had to use it for the most important task –
to protect his memories that his soul was trying to take away.
Kyon reached the elite residential complex, showed his formation at the
entrance, imperiously demanded to let him in and got inside. His only hope
for salvation was, of course, Juno.
When he climbed the top floor, Kyon felt an abrupt deterioration of his
health. He had a sudden heart attack. He was sick and dizzy, the
perspiration trickling down his back. A slight tremor ran through his body,
and his faltering muscles failed him utterly. He had to hurry up because his
body was falling apart faster with each moment. His life was rapidly
passing away.
Pale and out of breath, Kyon reached his destination. There was a long
corridor ahead… And a turn… And more guards…
Kyon didn’t give in to despair. He dragged his feet on and on, ignoring his
blurry vision, poor hearing, numbness all over his body, weakness and other
discomforts. He reached the end of the corridor, limping like a ghastly
zombie.
The tree Juno’s guards gasped when they saw Kyon suddenly appear around
the corner. The root source of all their problems had arrived in person!
?That’s him!?
?Go get him!?

The guards grabbed Kyon by the arms and dragged him outside.
Kyon saw through the dense fog before his eyes the door to Juno’s
chambers disappear in the distance. The forces have already left him. He
was barely breathing, his heart almost stopped beating. – {I must try… I
must… for myself…} – And he cried out with all the remaining strength he
had:
?COME OUT!?
?Shut up, asshole!?
?You will wake up the lady, dickhead!? – The senior guard barked and gave
Kyon a heavy slap on the head that nearly knocked him off his feet.
In a second, the door to Juno’s room flew open. The golden-haired angry
fury appeared in the doorway. Her bare feet were hip-width apart. The
young lady was wearing a short pearl gray nightie. Hatred blazed in her evil
green eyes. She bared her teeth at him like a wild fox.
Juno would recognize his hateful voice even in her sleep! Rage swept over
her, waking her up, and she rushed out at once.
?You filthy beast! How dare you show up here after what you have done?! I
WILL KILL YOU!? – She yelled and slammed her fist into his face.
At the moment she touched him, Kyon summoned the rest of Synergy and
sent it to the furious girl’s soul…
~whoosh~
A blue flash lit up the entire corridor.
Juno opened her eyes. When her vision cleared, she looked around, stunned,
almost in a trance. The sun was shining. She saw a distant mountain range
strangely shaped. Metallic animals were soaring in the unusually blue sky.
Juno carefully watched them, still in her pretty nightie. Her bare feet stood
on a hard surface, the warm breeze playing mischievously with her skirt and
hair. Suddenly, she noticed a fanciful playground nearby. There even sand
in the sandpit was “solid” like clay.
{Am I still sleeping?..} – Juno thought. She couldn’t think of any other
explanation. Everything here was too realistic and bizarre at once… A
group of kids was playing in the playground. A chubby lady was sitting
beside the children, watching over them. She kept moving her hand as if she
was turning pages in an invisible book. Apparently, it was the teacher…
Juno had no doubt, she was dreaming!
Suddenly, a big dog ran into the playground, foaming at the mouth. He
rushed toward the children, clearly intending to attack them.
The scared kids screamed and dashed to the steel frame to climb up from
the dangerous animal. A girl hit a pole and fell, crying loudly.
The chubby lady waved her hand even more vigorously and shouted in a
thin piercing voice:
?A wild dog at Neocortex Boulevard, 14! It’s an emergency! The children

are in danger!? – She cowardly hid behind a tree, still screaming.
Juno turned ashen with fear when she saw the furry creature. The phobia
took over her mind, making her knees tremble. However, when the baby
girl started crying, she clenched her hands and thought: – {It’s just a
dream… I can do it!} – She rushed forward but stopped again. Her legs
seemed to be filled with lead.
The dog had almost reached the target.
Suddenly, a four-year-old boy who was reading a book on the bench dashed
to the dog from the back.
Juno decided that the brave kid was unaware of the real danger and
reflexively rushed forward to save him. In an instant, she developed
tremendous speed and sent the rabid dog flying with a single kick.
The kids gasped with relief. They got off the steel frame and ran to their
savior, clapping their hands and shouting with joy.
Juno smiled. – {What a weird dream! I don’t understand their language at

all.} – However, she didn’t pay special attention to this. She squatted down
and stroked the fearless boy’s thick dark hair. – ?What’s your name, brave
boy…?
?Lovr.?
They seemed to understand each other well.
?Lovr?? – Juno frowned. Her hateful assistant’s master had the same name.
But she decided not to take it serious. It was just a dream, after all. – ?
You’re a brave boy, Lovr. But you can’t be so reckless. You could get
yourself killed.?
?Actually, I had it under control…? – The boy muttered. – ?What’s your

name??
The children looked at each other in surprise. Did the smart pants really
understand her language?
The teacher came out from behind the tree and headed to them with a wide
nervous smile on her round face.
?Juno…?
?You’re so beautiful, Juno. I have never seen anyone so magnificent like

you…? – He said sincerely and began unceremoniously touch her soft body
here and there as if she was a rare magic toy…
?Stop it!? – Juno pushed him away. – ?You can’t touch girls like this. It’s
inappropriate…?
?Which version of android are you?? – He suddenly changed the subject,

never looking away from her. Lovr was watching her like a connoisseur
examining an exquisite and expensive exhibit.
?Android?? – Juno asked him perplexed. – ?I am no android…?
?How could you move so quickly, then?..?
The plump woman came up to them, smiling and said something in

gibberish.
?It’s a bad dream…? – Juno protested. – ?Will you stop touching me!
Cheeky rude boy!?
?Your skin is incredibly soft! Can you have sex??
?How do you even know such words?!?
?You’re almost naked, aren’t you… And so cute… And you smell so good!
Let me have a look!? – The smart kid was about to look under her skirt, but
something went wrong…
Juno slapped his playful little hand. Then she put the little brat on her knee
and spanked his bare ass. – ?Bad boy! Don’t ever do this again! Ill-
mannered brat!?
?Ouch… It hurts! You’ve been badly programmed, android Juno! You don’t
obey the three laws of robotics! You must be upgraded!?
?I will upgrade you now, little bastard!? – Juno was getting furious.
The chubby lady and the kids watched them in silent shock.
From somewhere above, several metal birds on call were arriving at the
scene.
All of a sudden, the entire planet froze, plunging into eternal darkness.
Absolutely all processes had stopped, including chemical reactions and
even electromagnetic radiation.
?We have an anomaly in the tenth level subspace. We’ve already taken
measures, counselor. The planet has been isolated from the outside world.
What do you want us to do, sir?? – The operator in the galactic control
center reported.
?Hm… The tenth level… The universe decided to turn upside down…? –
He whispered to himself. – ?Do the report on the matter activity for the last
month. I will deal with it.?
?Copy that.? – The operator said in a measured voice ƒ𝑟𝐞ewe𝚋𝑛ｏ𝙫𝚎l.𝒄o𝗺
?Decided to take the most delicious for yourself, Western, buddy??
?Why are such a meddler, Hubert.? – Western smiled to his friend, who was
a hundred thousand light-years away from him. – ?It’s perfect timing,
though. Set up the masters conference. We must handle this situation
carefully.?
Lovrl woke up in his bed and rubbed his eyes. – {Huh? What am I doing
here? And where’s the beautiful girl?}
He questioned other children and even the teacher, all to no avail. The
inhabitants of the orphanage only shook their heads. They had no idea what
he was talking about. They had never seen any angry dog or a powerful,
beautiful girl.
The boy suspected something was wrong… Something incredible had

happened. Nobody remembered anything, and only his memories were
preserved! The reddish marks on his ass that the girl had left only
confirmed his suspicions.
#220 Chapter 219
Chapter 219
Lovr’s life hadn’t changed much, neither had his character. With the help of
Synergy, he had significantly surpassed his peers in development and
sought “communication” in books. He had become curious and inquisitive.
He enjoyed problem solving and admiring beautiful pictures in books. In
comparison with the gloomy orphanage, they seemed like a small piece of
heaven, an unattainable paradise. He also liked to study the biographies of
his future masters. He wanted to be like them, respected and influential.
That’s how he grew to be ambitious.
These qualities altogether were ideal for Synergy evolution. The masters
put a lot of effort to direct the boy and keep him on the right track. Their
greatest achievement was nurturing his unrelentless ambitiousness, which
helped him be the best at everything he did: he scored the most points in the
game, he got the best grades in the exam, he achieved the best result in any
task. As a result, he quickly climbed ever new steps, justifying the
expectations of his masters.
Twelve years later, Lovr turned sixteen. He had recently reached the Doctor
of Philosophy (5) and became the center of attention of trillions of people.
He was a prime candidate for Doctor of Science (6), the legendary degree
that only one person in the entire history of the universe had ever reached.
The only thing that really bothered him was the memory of the incredibly
beautiful girl who had mysteriously appeared in his childhood and no less
mysteriously disappeared. He wanted to find the answer, he dreamed of
meeting her again. He wished he could believe it was just a dream, but it
wasn’t! His absolute memory had never failed, and he could distinguish a
dream from reality even as a child. In search of truth, Lovr kept rummaging
through archives and secret databases, but to no avail.
Today, making himself comfortable in his cozy nook, Lovr entered the
global system, searching for some clues. The masters had recently granted
him the penultimate access level, so he was being optimistic.
Late at night, after a long search, he came across an image of the girl! It
came with a small article with background information about the person he
was looking for.
Specifically, her name was Juno, and she was the reason for the 10th-level
universal anomaly. She had mysteriously arrived from a parallel universe
with different laws of information exchange, with the concept of the soul.
Her body and mental age were not subject to aging. Externally, she was
indistinguishable from people on Lovr’s planet, but inside, she was
arranged a little differently, for example, her reproductive system was
organized in a more convenient way. Also, there were nine spheres of
unknown material inside her body. They were a kind of bridge to another
dimension with the so-called soul.
Her DNA structure was similar to Lovr’s, but it worked in two parallel
worlds at once. One storage system was standard and worked on a body
level. The second system contained information about the soul and the
spiritual cultivation. Thus, the fetus received not only the parents’ genes but
also their spiritual features that happened to be dominant. They determined
the child’s gender, bloodline, race, the color of skin and hair, body
structure… Simply put, people on Juno’s planet could give birth to a
representative of another race.
The psychological passport singled out her main characteristics: a strong-

willed, dignified, narcissistic, proud, arrogant, selfish, extremely envious,
incorrigible sadist with contempt for lower classes of society and a
developed phobia for furry animals, especially white tigers.
Lovr kept reading about the girl, stunned, his heart was beating hard with
delight. He had been looking for her for so long. Now, he had found her! He
was unaware that the entire planet had been isolated from the outside world,
and that time had been turned one day back! It would have struck him as
strange that he was the only one to keep his memories.
He couldn’t stop thinking about one of Juno’s characteristics: – {With

contempt for lower classes of society? It’s not right!}
The next morning, Lovr set off for an inconspicuous, not particularly
interesting star. At least everyone thought so. In fact, it was a secret
scientific base. The whole planet was the base. Strange things happened
there. Something that ordinary people couldn’t even imagine.
After Lovr confirmed his penultimate level of access, he was allowed to

into the bowels of the planet, through trillions and sextillions tons of
carbon, thick walls, a myriad of barriers and protective measures to the top-
secret area, available only to selected individuals among all humankind.
Lovr entered the isolation ward, where the mysterious girl – the anomaly of
the universe – had spent the last 12 years.
She was lying on her stomach, dangling her snow-white legs, engrossed in
reading an article on the tablet. She was wearing a slim-fit white lab coat.
Her golden hair was done in a ponytail, her full lips moving soundlessly.
Lovr stared at her, enchanted, frozen like a stone idol. It was the very
mysterious girl that he had been thinking about for so many long nights!
She was a top secret of the whole world… and such a beauty! He coughed
politely into his fist.
Juno turned to him, frowned. – ?You promised no more experiments today.

How can I trust you if you do not keep your word??
?Juno, I came to visit you. I am Lovr, the child you met twelve years ago.
Do you remember me??
The girl stopped short, looking in amazement at her visitor. Then she
briskly jumped from her bed and, at a speed that exceeded professional
sprinters, knocked the boy to the floor, sat on his knees and punched him in
the stomach. – ?I am here because of you, dirty bastard! I’ve become a lab
rat for regular experiments because of you! Get me out of here at once!?
Lovr was shocked, to say the least. He found himself at a loss for words. – ?
Juno… Take it easy. I didn’t do anything. I have no idea what you’re talking
about…?
?Oh, you understand perfectly well, jerk! I’ve just used the language of my
native world! And you answered me in it, asshole!?
?Huh… I see… Alright… Just get off me, please.?
?Do you take me for idiot? You’re Kyon! You sent me to this damned
world!?
?What Kyon are you talking about??
?You don’t know?? – Juno gasped, taken completely aback. When she took
a closer look, she realized he didn’t really look like the boy she hated. His
appearance was different as well as his character, or rather his attitude
towards her. There was none of the usual mocking tone in his voice.
They started a long conversation. Juno told him everything, describing

Kyon’s emotions, actions, behavior, and character. She gritted her teeth in
silent fury, talking about his horrendous crimes and looked sullen at the
floor, talking about his achievements.
Lovr was staring at her, stunned! There was no doubt that Kyon’s character
completely coincided with his! How did he happen to get to another world?
Time travel? Doppelganger? That’s pure nonsense… There must be a more
reasonable explanation…
Listening to her story, Lovr noticed that Juno kept smoothing over some
poignant moments, like the meeting at the hot spring. Kyon wouldn’t have
treated her so cruelly if she had just given him a little thrashing… There
was something she wasn’t saying. Given her sadism, the conclusion was
self-evident. Moreover, Juno expertly played on his emotions, portraying
herself as a victim and making Kyon as pure evil.
If Lovr hadn’t studied public speaking, if he couldn’t see through any

manipulations, he would have already sold his soul to this lovely creature.
He would despise Kyon with all his heart.
Several hours of conversation were enough for Lovr to appreciate the inner
world of this arrogant girl. He liked the way she unconsciously but
skillfully manipulated his thoughts, used to her body language. He was
crazy about her beautiful face and lovely voice, the way she said things,
squinting her bewitching emerald eyes, arching her eyebrows and batting
her eyelashes. To him, she represented a paragon of perfection. She was the
most charming girl in the whole world, and even in the entire universe.
One thing made him unhappy, though. Juno was overly hostile towards
people of low social status. This, along with her sadistic nature was quite
disturbing. Well, nobody’s perfect.
Lovr spent a whole week talking with the beautiful girl.
One day Lovr’s master sent him the new rules of interaction with the girl,
the violation of which would deprive him of seeing her ever again. Lovr
was forbidden to have sex with Juno or even kiss her. The reasons for these
ridiculous rules struck him as arbitrary and obscure. They were clearly
made up just to spite him. Anyway, this news struck him like a bolt of
lightning.
The master also gave him a task to find out the size of her soul. It was a
weird, vague task that made Lovr spend most of his time with Juno.
So, his visits to her continued.

Before Lovr knew it, he became dependent on his daily meetings with Juno.
Every time she told him about the experiments she had to undergo, his heart
ached for her. At times like this, he tried to hug her, but she didn’t let him.
Every time she smiled or laughed, it seemed to him that these blissful,
perfect moments were worth living for. As he understood, she had studied
his biography and knew which place he took in the local hierarchy. It made
her look at him a whole new way. She started showing signs of affection.
Every day, the egotistical girl reminded him how eager she was to go back
to her planet to surpass her sister and take revenge on Kyon…
She couldn’t believe that evil Kyon and Lovr were the same person. They
were totally different.
A couple of months had passed.
Lovr went to bed thinking about Juno and woke up thinking about her. They
spent more and more time together. They had become real friends. They
played, had fun, talked, trained and sparred together… Juno, however,
always won and triumphantly took the place of honor on defeated Lovr (it
turns out that all these years, the masters had been teaching her to fight).
Once, Lovr started a casual conversation about people how their social
status might affect their lives.
Juno did her best to avoid this topic, but Lovr made her listen to him. With
unbending stubbornness and confidence, he carefully changed her
worldview. Gradually, step by step, week after week, he transformed her
attitude towards those who had not achieved anything in their lives (or had
lost everything due to circumstances beyond their control). He built a new
stronghold in her mind, and she changed her opinion. Now she had no
contempt for any particular group in society.
As a reward, Kyon gently hugged her, stroking her soft hair, and she hit him
in the face but not too hard… However, five minutes later, Lovr got his way
and hugged the unapproachable girl.
At this moment, a little spark marked the beginning of a special connection

between them. From now on, they were more than just friends…
The rule that forbade him to take any further steps with Juno drove Lovr
crazy. Once he broke it, he would never see her again. Lovr was sinking
deeper and deeper into despair. The emotions had to go somewhere, he
needed an outlet. Every other girl appeared dull in contrast with Juno,
nothing but disposable sex dolls… And his female master made him want
to puke. Anyway, she always did.
Meanwhile, Juno was slowly losing hope of ever coming back to her world,
to Kyon the bastard, the imminent collapse of her family, Elsa the bitch,
Kara the demon, and other disturbing issues. At least she had found out the
answers to her many questions that used to keep her up all night. It was all
about Synergy and the science of this world. She was also dying to find out
why she could feel Kyon’s emotions. The masters indulged her curiosity,
trying to work things out with her. It turned out that Kyon had captured her
soul! Of course, they put it more delicately, but it didn’t change anything!
Her hatred that seemed to have subsided over the years had flared up again.
In this world, Juno felt at ease only with Lovr. He impressed her with his
charm, self-confidence, deep understanding about everything. He could
always surprise her and make her laugh. Juno never was bored with him. He
was a ray of sunshine in this gloomy isolation ward full of painful
experiments and trials. He skillfully played any musical instrument, had a
pleasant voice, and often made her lovely symbolic gifts.
Juno enjoyed Lovr’s company. Sharing funny stories and playing card
games were gradually replaced by cuddling to romantic music, cooing and
whispering sweet nothings, somewhat awkward but pleasant caresses. They
couldn’t get enough of each other.
Once Lovr told her that he would have long taken the next step if he wasn’t
rule-bound. His master had imposed strict rules, and this old fool never
went back on his word. If Lovr kissed her even once, they wouldn’t see
each other again.
Juno was not her usual self that day…

In the following days, there were radical changes in her behavior. She
wasn’t the same person anymore. In the mornings, her face was stained with
tears, and her eyes were red. She was devastated, on the verge of despair.
Little by little, Juno was getting more and more detached. An invisible wall
had grown up between them.
Lovr was restless. Her attitude towards him was so cold, so distant. It was
heartbreaking. He knew that she was walking away from him, from their
relationship that had no future, but he would never let it happen… He
would be with the girl he loved, even if the whole was against him!
Finally, Lovr made up his mind. He turned off the protective systems that
blocked teleport service, got into her room and created a tunnel in the space
with the portal gun. Then he grabbed Juno by the hand, and they jumped
inside the tunnel.
They ended up on a green planet lit with the first rays of the morning sun.
Beautiful flowers were blooming all around the meadow. High in the
distance rose a ring of astonishing snow-clad mountains, and the crystal
clear waters of the lake sparkled below them.
Juno cried silently. Her heart was heavy with trepidation and doubts. She
didn’t know what to do.
?Juno, you mean more to me than anything in the world. I don’t care for the
masters or their stupid rules. You are mine, so I… I’ve stolen you just like
this!? – Having said it, he raised her head by the chin and gently kissed her
on the lips, wishing this fleeting moment could last forever.
Juno kissed him back, her arms tight around his neck. Tears welled behind
her eyelids and trickled down her cheeks.
#221 Chapter 220
Chapter 220
?What do you think, Western. Have we made a mistake?? – A thin old man
in the white coat asked thoughtfully, leaning against his comfortable soaring
polymorphic chair and spinning an expensive crystal glass with exquisite
white wine in his hand.
He was looking at the screen with the image of the kissing couple.
?We might have. Anyway, we did our best to help our student. If everything
goes according to plan, we haven’t lived in vain.?
Hubert shook his head. – ?I’ve always loved “The Matrix,” the cult classic,
but I just can’t stand the idea that you and I, we all are nothing but a
projection of the second-to-god degree of Synergy. It makes me infinitely
sad to realize that we will all soon disappear forever…?
?Chin up, buddy. We will always be with our student!? – Western cheered
him up with a smile.
~pew~
A plasma bolt thundered on the big screen, followed by a desperate girl’s

scream.
?To our incredible student, buddy!? – Hubert solemnly raised his glass.
?To our student!? – Western picked up his glass.

~clink~
The blue light veiled the world radiance, losing its clarity.
The clear ringing sound of two glasses clinked together marked the moment
when the world glowed up blue, blurred and finally disappeared.
The masters knew everything the very day the 10th level anomaly appeared.
On a faraway planet, right on the playground, they detected a girl in the
immediate vicinity of the gifted boy who was destined to become the
greatest representative of humanity. The girl could talk to him despite the
language barrier… Their memories stayed intact, their brain had abnormal
structure, and there was an inextricable bond between them.
This couple was the center of their universe.
The masters concluded that their “real” student’s Synergy had already
reached the legendary 6th degree and had created this world. They decided
not to rush things and give Lovr time to grow to the closest version of Kyon
that the girl knew.
Twelve years of experimenting on the girl had opened the veil of secrets.
They found out the laws that ruled her world, which would be impossible if
they didn’t have access to her soul that led them to another reality.
Juno’s story helped them recreate the approximate sequence of events their
“real” student had experienced:
Kyon had captured Juno’s soul (it confirms the same frequency of her soul
with Lovr’s Synergy). After that, Lovr lost the frequency of his soul, and as
a result, he faced a life or death situation. That’s how he came up with an
extraordinary decision. He “lost” to Juno so that she captured his soul,
which reset his original frequency of vibrations and saved his life.
This decision was worthy of the first choice for the role of a god. The
question of how to save Lovr had become urgent and pressing. The best
minds of the universe worked on this task, although they knew how it
would all end for them. What is the world worth compared to god’s life?
Western and Hubert were responsible for the development of the plan. They
took advantage of Lovr’s weakness for the fair sex, allowed him to meet
with Juno, gave him an absurd task to find out how the size of her soul, and
set the rule that turned her into “forbidden fruit,” delicious and inaccessible.
Then nature took its course. The two lovebirds fell for each other. This
outcome also meant there was a breach, a weak point in Kyon’s nature. If
Juno hit his soft spot, she would capture his soul according to the laws that
described her world. However, she had to kill him on her own, of her own
free will.
And how to convince her to commit this act, so treacherous, so contrary to

the nature of any living being? The brilliant minds of humankind had found
a perfect solution.
Lovr was riven by internal conflict and torn apart by personal doubts as
Juno was growing colder and colder towards him. He thought it was all
about the rules that restricted their relationship. That’s why he made a
predictable decision to kidnap her. He was willing to risk everything for her,
but if he made a mistake, their relationship would end.
During their first and last kiss, Lovr’s vulnerability reached an extreme
level. It was then that Juno had to strike – to kill him – otherwise, Kyon
would never get back the original frequency of his soul.
It all came down to a single point that went beyond the boundaries of reality
and could do the impossible. The plan of the masters was successful, their
world was destroyed, and Kyon’s soul returned to its frequency. He would
live.
Apart from accomplishing the primary task of saving the student, the
masters also granted Juno eight battle fists. It was just unbelievable for
someone who didn’t have Synergy! Only one in a hundred thousand had
enough talent to master six battle fists, and only with the help of the best
masters. And she had eight!
Alas, the masters had failed to affect her mental age or psychological
components. Her soul obeyed only Lovr. Only he could change her essence.
He had already got rid of her contempt for the lower classes of society, but
there was still sadism, as well as her phobia for furry animals, and many
other nuances of her mental health.
Masters had only given her extensive knowledge about the world and
people in it. Above all, they revealed to her the secret of becoming a true
god. If her love for Lovr was strong enough, if she could see him in Kyon
and forgive him, she would definitely share the arcane knowledge that took
the glorious luminaries of science ten years to achieve…
The blue flash blinded the three guards.
It all happened in a moment for Lovr. He realized that his wild goose chase
was a success as soon as he felt a connection with his soul. His body hurt
and creaked as if he was an old man on his deathbed, but he could use
elemental energy!
Juno’s fist hit him hard on the cheek. Before Kyon landed on the floor, he
grabbed her by the hand and dragged her down. At the same time, he pulled
out while pulling the Scourge from the ring… Everything happened in a
second.
Before anyone knew it, lady Stone had become a hostage!
?One more step, and your lady will die and you after her.? – Kyon croaked
calmly, holding the blade at Juno’s throat. He hadn’t fully recovered yet.
The guards were scared to death. The chief guard’s voice trembled as he
tried to gain time: – ?Don’t do anything you will regret later, boy! Let go of
your sister!?
?Shut up and listen to me. Do not go inside without permission. Call Bai. If
I hear a knock on the door or a single word, I will cut off her finger. Now go
to hell.? – Kyon hissed, barely audibly and headed for Juno’s room step by
step. Then he slammed the door right in front of the dumbfounded guards.
?Lovr…? – Juno began in a thin voice, her heart fluttered excitedly.
?Shut up.? – Kyon interrupted her and checked the formation on her
forehead. As expected, the subjugating mark was partially damaged and no
longer worked. He had to apply a new one but was out of the question at the
moment when he had neither time nor enough Synergy.
Meanwhile, Juno was shaking from the recent experience. She remembered
too well that she had killed him with her own hands, the boy who made her
heart sing and her soul flutter. The masters told her that their world had only
a few days left. If she did not kill Lovr, she would die with him. And if she
was brave enough to shoot him, then both of them would return to their
world, their memories preserved. Those words had finally convinced Juno
to do the thing that she was terrified to even think about.
Juno turned around and looked at the hateful boy with undisguised hope in
her eyes. – ?Lovr… Is it you? Do you remember what happened between
us??
Kyon squirmed. – ?These feelings… Did you fall in love with me? How
nice…?
Juno shivered even more. – {They… lied? I’ve killed Lovr forever?} –
Despair washed over her distressed mind, and she collapsed like an angel
who had suddenly lost the wings.
Kyon was a little surprised at her overreaction, but he didn’t think it was a
big deal. In fact, he was about to give her sleeping pills. So, her fainting
played right into his hands. He was more concerned about finding a way out
of there.
{XiaoBao got into her room somehow…} – With the help of echolocation,
Kyon quickly found a secret passage disguised as a solid wall. It led
somewhere deep down, most likely to the basement.
Kyon called XiaoBai and heard his sleepy voice:
?Kyon! What keeps you up so late??
?I’m in big trouble, brother… In short, your grandfather is going to kill me.
Help me get out of Juno’s room and from the family territory unnoticed…?
The fat guy down the line perked up. – ?Uh huh! Of course, I will help my
brother! Sure thing! Listen to me carefully… First, find the secret passage
in the wall near the shelf…? – He started instructing Kyon.
Every self-respecting family or large organization always had an escape

route in case of danger. XiaoBai was talking about one of these.
Listening to his half brother, Kyon couldn’t help wondering why XiaoBai
didn’t ask him “what are you doing in Juno’s room?” Kyon had only two
options: either he would leave with a hostage, and the little thief would help
him out at the end of the journey (which was somewhat risky), or he would
use XiaoBai’s secret escape route (well, how else?).
The thing is, Kyon wasn’t one hundred percent sure in his inside man.
However, Dinah’s “death” convinced him that this profiteer and he were
two of a kind.
Kyon entered the secret passage. He wanted to take Juno with him, but she
had a tracking formation on her wrist, so they will immediately find them
together, which would lead to the first option. He had to run alone and leave
the girl who knew his secret with no restrictions at all. For some reason, he
didn’t even consider killing her. She had saved him, after all… For the
second time. Now he couldn’t use revenge as an excuse to finish her off.
Kyon went down the secret passage to the basement and then followed
XiaoBai’s hints. If the sense of direction did not fail him, he had already left
the central part…
?Great! Now get upstairs and go to the seventh checkpoint. I have my

people working there. They will let you to the outside part of the
territory…?
?You’re a gem, XiaoBai. You know that?? – Kyon sneered.
?I will stand up for you, no matter what. You know.… He-he.?
Two fat men at the checkpoint didn’t ask any questions the boy in the hood.
A couple of nods and he was out…
Kyon caught himself thinking that XiaoBai had surrounded himself with fat
and ugly people. He had seen lots of evidence for this. For example,
XiaoBai’s best friends were all fat, even his people were obese.
Soon, Kyon left the Stone territory without any problems.
?You owe me, my skinny brother.?
?I always pay back my debts.?
?Speaking of debts, have you heard the latest news? The prince has
appointed a half-million award to anyone who provides reliable information
about the location of that icy cold girl! If you are lucky enough to meet her
again, I will gladly take only 50% in exchange for the information!
Consider it as paying off your debt!?
?You’re very generous, XiaoBai. I will let you know if I am lucky.?
?Great! Good luck, then. See you at the auction before the tournament.?
?Alright. Thank you.?
Meanwhile, real chaos reigned in the family. Far away, a drunken roar of
the furious old man thundered in the patriarch’s office. No one had ever
heard anything like that.
#222 Chapter 221
Chapter 221
?Juno, please wake up. Your grandfather is worried sick! I will die if I don’t
see you again. Please, my love…? – Bai, pale and for some reason drunk,
burst into tears near the unconscious girl. He had barged into the room to
get the bastard, but the boy had already gone! The whole family was now
searching for the scoundrel.
The best doctors in the Stone family were at a loss. They had checked her
properly and did not find any serious health issues.
Finally, Juno slowly opened her eyes and muttered:
?Grandpa…?
?My sweet child!? – Bai jumped up and hugged his dear girl, and she held
him close.
Juno hadn’t seen her grandfather for 13 years! Seeing him again meant so
much to her. She needed his warmth, his love, his support.
?Are you alright?! Tell me, please!?
?Yes… I… I am fine…? – She whispered uncertainly.
Bai breathed a sigh of relief and muttered between his clenched teeth, still
holding her tight. – ?I’ll kill this monster for taking you hostage whatever it
takes… I swear to gods, I will tear his head off… I will make him regret
everything he has done…?
When Juno heard about the “monster,” bitter grief and sorrow pierced her
heart. She remembered Lovr’s handsome face, the time spent together when
he played the guitar, sang love songs, held her close, stroking her body
tenderly, his pleasant baritone that caressed her ears… He had
disappeared… Kyon didn’t have his memories, they were lost forever. She
had killed him with her own hands. The masters had deceived her… They
told her it was possible and it wasn’t…
Juno moaned sadly and burst into tears. She hated herself for that.
?Juno, please! Don’t cry! Your grandfather can’t stand to see you cry!? –
The patriarch was worried out of his mind. He didn’t know what to do.
Juno had to ask Bai to leave because of his excessive anxiety. The doctors
left, too.
The patriarch wanted to tear Kyon into ten thousand pieces for making his
granddaughter cry so bitterly! He would kill him even if heaven was against
it!
When Juno was left alone, she lay curled in bed, tears soaking her pillow. –
{Lovr… Forgive me Lovr… We spent so many unforgettable nights
together, we had so much fun… And then I killed you … I don’t deserve a
boy like you… I am such a fool…}
Juno kept nagging herself till morning. Her heart was breaking apart. She
was on the verge of suicide. For a moment, she thought that her death
would bring her back to him. However, she knew that the other world was
nothing but an illusion, and Lovr would be there again… He was gone
forever.
{Forever?..} – Suddenly, the hateful image of Kyon popped up in her head.

Over the past 13 years, her hatred towards him had lessened quite a bit, and
the idea that he was Lovr made her wonder if hating him was justified at all.
She had to remember how they began hating each other.
Juno recalled their first meeting, the way she treated him all the time,
leaving him no chance of survival. She used to beat him to a pulp. He was
nothing but dust under her feet… She remembered all the terrible things she
had done:
“Kyon tried to apologize for looking at her too intense and make things
right, and she answered: – ?I don’t care about your apology. I order you:
now and forever, you will never say a word. Your dirty mouth hurts my
ears, you wretched slave.?”
“She fell on him herself when Yerogka paid her an unexpected visit and
then blamed it all on Kyon: – ?Yesterday you pawed me when I fell on you,
slave. I order you to knock out all your teeth for that.?”
“Kyon was desperate to live. He was grasping at straws when she said she
would spare his life and he believed her. And then she decided to killed him
treacherously in cold blood: – ?A stupid creature is so easy to fool… Did
you really believe that you can stay alive after what you’ve seen? Today
you will die a horrible death, slave. Face it.?”
“?Die, you fool.? – She said then with a laugh and began to beat up the boy
who even couldn’t resist.”
Juno covered her eyes with her hands, burning with shame and contempt for
herself. After the things she had experienced in the illusory world, all her
cruel deeds towards Kyon now seemed completely absurd, unreasonably
evil, and totally crazy! Was she any different from a demon? She wasn’t…
Kyon was right when he said that it wouldn’t be Kara who would ruin her,
she would ruin Kara…
If Juno were in Lovr’s shoes, she would also hate herself. She would lose
respect for Juno, beat her and torture her emotionally and physically… She
deserved this.
{It turns out that I am to blame for everything… I have started this stupid
war! He was a victim! No wonder that he is so cruel to me… But why did
he **** and kill Dinah? Wait, did he really do that? Lovr would never do
that! I must find out the answer… I’m sure that everything is not what it
seems.} – These thoughts gave her hope. Juno started to believe that Kyon
was really that handsome boy from the imaginary world.
Juno wiped off her tears. She had found a new goal and fell asleep, calm at
last. She wasn’t going to tell grandfather anything about key cleaning
purification or her enslavement. Kyon would appreciate her good
intentions, then she would apologize, and they would start all over again.
Besides, it was hard enough for Bai after Dinah’s apparent death. He
wouldn’t survive even more worries.
Kyon left the Stone territory, returned home, and fell fast asleep while
Synergy started healing his dilapidated body at the cellular level. He made
it back only with the help of pure energy.
It was early morning. Kyon had almost recovered. A solid, strong shoved at
his chest and woke him up.
?It’s time…? – Kyon saw the girl’s in the black pretty face over him, a
spark of excited anticipation in her dark eyes.
Kyon rubbed his sleepy eyes and yawned widely.
?Don’t make me wait.? – The girl warned him.
?Yeah… Story of my life, they only want one thing.? – With these words,
he reached out his hand and touched her plexus to clear the key of the wind.
The girl’s reaction was just like yesterday. She cringed as if a slug was
crawling over her.
A minute later, she quickly lowered her blouse, checked the purity and
stared at him in amazement:
?Your talent is truly incredible! Did you get it from your mother? Aren’t
people too impure to inherit this clean, holy bloodline??
?Why are you asking? Аh… I get it. Don’t worry, our child will inherit it by
all means.? – Kyon said impassively.
?Watch what you say!? – The girl warned him in an icy voice. – ?
Imbecile… Why did I bother to ask?? – She knew she couldn’t take him
seriously.
?By the way, where’s my money.? – He reached his hand.
Reluctantly, she paid him one million spheres and hurried to disappear. She
couldn’t stand the sight of him.
?Wait! Don’t go!? – Kyon shouted after her. – ?There’s something I have to
tell you. I can’t clean your keys for one hundred percent if you don’t have
the divine bloodline. You aren’t going to use it against me, are you? You’re
an honest, fair and understanding girl, right?? – He said as kindly as could
be. The previous cleaning had nearly killed him. He was going to risk his
life clearing the last percent of her channel.
The girl materialized at the door, her eyes gleamed coldly, watching him. –
?You swore, Kyon. I can’t trust you if you don’t keep your promise.?
?Didn’t you hear me??
?We’ll talk about it when the time comes.? – She disappeared and slammed
the door behind her.
?Damn it!? – Kyon cursed and kicked the wall. How could he know about
the unknown force that pulled his Synergy into another soul at one hundred
percent? He had overlooked this fact with Juno because it wasn’t his
intention to steer clear from her soul.
{What am I going to do? Can I break the oath I gave her? What if I try and
change the conditions? No… Then she won’t return the contents of the
ring… But will she protect me for two years following the dictates of
conscience and gratitude?} – He had no idea. However, the fact that he
would get at least nine million was pretty reassuring.
Kyon got out of bed with a bad mood and went downtown. Today, he had to
replace a lot of formations on his subordinates and feathered spies, as well
as make new bug formations… Besides, he had to learn how to create a
formation that blocked the “tracking” signal.
At noon, a pale elder responsible for the family finances entered Bai’s
office. – ?We’re in trouble, patriarch! In big trouble!?
?What’s the matter, Henry??
?Last night, I received a letter from the department. It had the genuine seal
of a high-ranking investigator…? – The elder started the report.
A minute later, the patriarch squeezed his glass of whiskey with such force
that it shattered into fragments. – ?Ten million?!? – He asked in dismay.
?Yes, sir… It’s exactly one-fifth of the fine that we’ll have to pay if they
bring charges against us… I was in the guild and had everything confirmed.
The documents are authentic! We are being blackmailed big-time, dear
patriarch!?
Bai turned pale and closed his eye. He felt unwell. Where could he get this
money in one month? The Stone family was struggling to make ends meet,
and after the tournament there would be nothing left. It’s a crying shame! A
sly investigator had showed up to blackmail him! One disaster after
another! Dinah was killed… His grandson was on the run… Juno was taken
hostage by her own brother and cried all night… And now he had to pay ten
million!
A strong surge of emotion swept through him. It hurt to look at the old
patriarch who used to resemble a stern-faced general with no compassion or
pity.
?Sir… There’s an afterword in the letter. The blackmailer addressed it
personally to you… You are supposed to know what it’s about. It says: – ?
How much is my life worth? You will find the answer in the dusty
treasury.? – Henry added, doubting if he should have mentioned it at all.
Of course, Bai did not get the message. Only two people knew that the
masked investigator was Kyon.
Without saying a word, the patriarch took out the sound transmitter and
called Anna. He asked her to take a look at the treasury and give him the
exact amount of money and keys.
Bai had been saving the treasures for his family over many years. If he sold
all the medicine and precious things and added all the money and the keys
from the treasury, he could scrape half the amount he had to pay… Alas, he
wouldn’t sell the goods at the market price, not in a month. He would be
happy if they took them at least for half the price.
Anna called back ten minutes later. Odd… Why so fast?
?Sir…? – The superior maid whispered. – ?We’re in trouble…?
Bai did have the energy to raise his voice. He asked wearily:
?What’s the matter, dear??
?All the money and the keys are gone… The medicine seemed to have
vanished in thin air… There’s not a single blade of grass, no pills! There are
only thick layers of dust everywhere! Nothing else… Even objects with
formations have disappeared. I don’t know where it all went! We have been
watching over the mansion carefully… Nobody could get inside, except the
lady and… Maybe… Kyon…?
When Bai heard the name “Kyon,” he dropped the sound transmitter. The
words from the letter: “How much is my life worth? Look for the answer in
the dusty treasury” recurred to him, and he understood everything.
The patriarch was dizzy. He tensed with chest pain and clutched at his heart,
grunting and panting. His face flushed, the veins swelling on his forehead.
Death had grasped his heart in its cold hands. He did not want to die. He
couldn’t leave his granddaughter and daughter in the collapsing family to be
torn to pieces by their enemies. This thought must have saved his life in the
end.
Henry was scared out of his wits, but he came to his senses in time to call
the doctor. He saved the dying patriarch at the last moment.
Bai had a heart attack. His old heart failed, unable to withstand the
hurricane of misfortunes that had crashed on his family and his dear ones.
His time-tested steel nerves could not cope with this heavy blow …
The news of the heart attack was kept secret. Only Juno and Diana learned
of the incident. They were awfully sorry for the head of the family and their
dear protector rolled into one. They both cried with grief, standing next to
him in the hospital ward.
When Kyon learned that Bai had hired a killer (even if technically it was
the elder who did it at the request of the patriarch), he decided to strike back
at once. He didn’t give a damn about Bai’s care and his attempt to take
Kyon into the family. Murder means depriving him of his life, i.e.,
everything he had. Nothing worse could ever happen. Bai would have to
pay for this crime. That’s the way Kyon thought. He had made the only
exception for the little thief. She just did her job. Nothing personal. She was
a rare exception. Kyon had a short way with killers. It was life for life.
#223 Chapter 222
Chapter 222
Kyon had been restoring the formations on his subordinates and zombie
birds until early in the morning. Thanks to the birds, he heard from the the
elder that Bai had had a heart attack and was now in the hospital. The
information was kept secret to avoid havoc in the family. Only a few people
were in the know, Diana and Juno among them. The ladies had spent the
whole day in Bai’s ward, grieving.
Kyon stayed calm when he heard about what had happened to the patriarch.
The old idiot shouldn’t have encroached on his life! It was all his fault.
In the meantime, Kyon learned to create the formation he needed. Besides,

he had twice cleaned the little thief’s keys, the third cleaning was on the
way. Thank heaven, she regularly paid him just as promised, there was no
misunderstanding about it.
By then, Synergy had finished the vocal cords modernization. Now Kyon
could change the tone of his voice up to ultrasound. Moreover, the
maximum volume exceeded the roar of any beast!
This time, he directed Synergy that had already reached the second degree
to create carbon bones (or rather, to change the biological processes inside
the bones). It might take a month or even a couple of months.
The beautiful girl arrived for her regular dose.
When he did what she desired, getting a peculiar pleasure from the process,
Kyon said in a businesslike voice:
?Today, I’ll need your help, little thief.?
?Why do I have to help you?? – She asked, tucking a lock of her gorgeous
hair behind her ear.
?Will you refuse a sweet boy’s harmless request??
?I will.?
?Wait, not so fast! I really need your help. They can kill me. You don’t want
someone talented to die, someone, who brings you closer to your dream.?
?Don’t push it. We are just partners. You do the service, and in return, I
keep my promise. I don’t have to do as you say!?
Kyon hung his head low. – ?I see… I am going to die today… Too bad…
There is no next cleaning then… Good-bye…?
?Good luck.? – She bristled with annoyance and left the house.
Kyon took out his sound transmitter and called Juno.
?Speaking.? – He heard the familiar voice.
?Baby, I am sorry I left without saying goodbye. How are you??
?Mom?.. Why are you calling from a different frequency??
?I broke my sound transmitter when I heard about…? – “Diana” sobbed.
?I am sorry… I’m fine, mom. Grandfather will be better before the

tournament starts. I don’t worry about him. Exercise distracts me from
being sad.?
Kyon took into account Diana’s self-absorbed streak and immediately

switched to “her beloved self.” – ?You know, I am so worried about him.
This anxiety is driving me crazy. It always helped to immerse myself in
work, but now everything is falling apart… Come and visit me on the
plantation, my sweet! We’ll have a nice talk over a cup of tea…?
Juno thought that her mother couldn’t get over grandfather’s heart attack,
that’s why she so desperately wanted to meet her daughter. – ?Okay. I will
be there soon.?
?Thank you, my dear.? – Kyon said and finished the call.
Kyon put on a dark cloak and headed to the downtown. A little later, he
caught a pleasant scent in the air. As expected, the little thief followed him,
invisible. She worried about his life, after all…
Twenty minutes later, Kyon made himself comfortable on the roof and took
out a semi-automatic sniper. He had specially chosen a place where he
could be easily seen.
Before long, he noticed three mounts approaching. A guard was holding the
reins of the middle horse, a beautiful blonde was sitting behind him with a
distant look in her eyes. Two other guards of lower rank were riding on
either side. The three new guards were honored to protect the young lady.
The previous three had cowardly fled.
~Bang~ ~Bang~ ~Bang~ ~Bang~ ~Bang~ ~Bang~
The sound of six shots pierced the air in a couple of seconds.
The first dart hit a guard in the neck. He was completely unprepared for the
attack. The next two darts were fended off by pure energy. The last three hit
the defenseless animals. They stopped and fell fast asleep.
The little thief could see with some effort the ultrafast arrows, her mouth
agape. Where did the boy get this incredible weapon?! It would be easier to
do her job if she had this thing.
?We are under attack!? – The guard cried out.
?He is on the roof! I will. I’ll take the lady. Kill him!?
?Copy that!? – His silhouette blurred at high speed in the indicated

direction.
Kyon gasped and quick as the wind, he turned and fled… However, the
pursuer’s speed was incomparably higher. A few seconds later, the guard
launched a blow in his back with a furious roar:
?Die!?
~crash~
There was a sound of breaking bones. At the last moment, the guard felt a
crushing blow to the ribs and flipped over in a somersault into the wall of
the nearest building.
?Are you looking to get yourself killed, idiot?!? – The little thief asked
angrily, stepping out of invisibility.
Kyon said nothing. He jumped off the roof and rushed to Juno.
{Did he know I was following him?!} – The girl stomped her foot
indignantly, sending cracks all over the roof.
Meanwhile, the rackless boy ran headlong to the other guard as if he had a
death wish.
~crash~
The little thief had no choice but save the idiot again! Her powerful blow
sent the other guard flying. The last guard didn’t escape his fate, either.
Gods, she couldn’t believe that she had become so much stronger!
The young lady was alone.

?Lovr?? – Juno asked, looking up at him with blank eyes.
~bang~
Kyon mercilessly shot a dart from his gun at her slender neck.
Juno opened her mouth, bewildered, but in a moment, she fainted, lost in
oblivion. It was like a little fairy had suddenly had her transparent wings cut
off, a truly touching and soul rendering sight.
Kyon caught the falling girl at the last moment, gently picked her up and
quickly left the crowded street. He had to hurry up before the Stones or the
investigators arrived. He also put on her wrist a bracelet with a formation
that blocked the tracking signal.
When he was a few hundred meters away from the scene, Kyon heard the
little thief’s annoyed voice. – ?Nasty maniac. What are you going to do
with the poor girl??
?Actually, she is my sister!? – retorted Kyon.
?Adopted sister. And why are you kidnapping her?? – She wanted to
understand his motives, to see if he really was rotten inside. She had some
doubts, but so far, there had been no evidence.
?Too many questions, wench!? – Kyon put on his imperious voice, but
sensing her cold aura, he hastily added. – ?Don’t worry. She is going to be
alright.?
The three of them reached Kyon’s home in silence.
Kyon carefully put Juno in bed and glanced at the little thief. – ?Leave us
alone. And no secret spying, please.?
The girl sniffed indignantly and left, tossing her black hair. She had no time
to mess with him. Nobody had ever dared to use Black Queen to their
advantage, moreover, against her will. She had never played by someone’s
rules! The impudent boy was asking for trouble.
When the little thief left, Kyon infused Juno’s mind with Synergy until she
fell into an abnormally deep sleep. Then he put a finger on her forehead and
tried to apply a subjugating formation, all to no avail.
Kyon frowned thoughtfully. The subjugating formation may fail mainly

because of her mental or spiritual resistance. The first was at a minimum.
How to reduce the second?
Kyon directed Synergy into Juno’s soul and patted her graceful little flower.
He felt pity for her. It hurt to see Juno turn ashen pale, wince in pain and
groan in agony. It was rather odd, though. He usually enjoyed torturing her.
Seizing the moment when her soul was in tremendous stress, Kyon tried to
apply another formation. This time it worked! Now Juno was once again in
his power. Everything was back to square one.
After a while, Juno woke up and rubbed her sleepy eyes.
?Lovr?!? – She batted her eyelashes in surprise.
He was standing before her, looking upon her coldly.
?Call me your master.? – He said sternly.
?Lovr, why did you kidnap me?? – Juno reflexively touched the tingly spot
on her forehead and immediately understood everything. A tidal wave of
resentment swept over her.
?Call me your master.? – He repeated in a sterner voice.
?Lovr…?
Kyon slapped her in the face. – ?Are you deaf?!?

Juno looked intently at the offender with her large emerald green eyes and
remained silent. She had trouble breathing, the tears choking her. Lovr
never beat her… They both were capable of doing the impossible, but their
characters were too different!
In the next five minutes, Kyon was the only one to speak. He made a new
“cage of orders” and asked if Juno had told anyone about his talents, if she
was brewing anything against him.
Juno shook her head sadly and looked at Kyon, sullen. Her lips quivered.
She tried to see Lovr in this cruel boy. She was grasping at straws, all in
vain. She did not tell anyone about his unique abilities, hoping to evoke his
sincere repentance… However, he had it his way, making her a slave again.
Her kind gesture had failed to touch his heart.
?I see. It was smart of you not to mess with me. Now tell me everything
you have experienced in the illusory world.?
Juno had to obey. The story took about an hour. She told him everything
and also added some information about the frequency of souls. But she
could surprisingly easily keep quiet about the most important secret the
masters had shared with her. Why? Was the subjugating formation too
weak?
Kyon ran his fingers through his hair, his head bent low as if deep in
thought. He had already figured out by trial and error the way with
capturing souls. It had nearly killed him. Now he was eager to find out how
come that Synergy of the sixth degree was enough to create the entire world
with 13 years of history in an instant? Lovr had been using Synergy all his
life, and still, it wasn’t enough to find out all the secrets.
As for Juno and Lovr’s love story, there was nothing surprising about their
feelings. Juno was breathtakingly beautiful and high-spirited to boot. She
seemed to Lovr mysterious and inaccessible like the moon, attracting him
with her charm. At the age of 16, Lovr was a true romantic. Besides, he was
number one in terms of Synergy evolvement, a truly legendary person. A
year was enough for her to lose her heart to Lovr.
What was the master’s plan? Why did they make them fall in love with each
other? The smartest people in the universe don’t do anything crazy.
Kyon understood perfectly well that something was missing. Did the
masters believe that Juno would forgive real Lovr if she fell in love with
him in the illusory world? Did they arrange it so that she would help him in
the most dire circumstances? But they had no idea about his real intentions.
{To hell with her love! I need her to plot revenge on her sister and me. The
tenacity of purpose will give her soul the motivation to evolve faster…}
f𝓇ℯℯ𝚠e𝒃𝘯𝒐νel.co𝐦
Juno suddenly said. – ?Master Lovr, I am very sorry for my past deeds. I
admit I acted stupidly half a year ago… If I could turn back the time, I
wouldn’t be a nasty, ruthless bitch… Please, forgive me!?
Her pleading eyes would mollify even Satan, but Kyon stood firm. – ?Too
late, Juno. There is nothing you can say to earn my forgiveness.?
?How can I earn it then? Tell me!?
?Take off your clothes.?
?No! You can’t be serious?!? – Juno frightened, instinctively covering her

boobs.
Kyon sneered. – ?I see you don’t care much about my forgiveness.?
Juno frowned and bit her lip. She felt resentment welling up inside her. If
she could see Lovr in him, she might have agreed to his terms… But this
bastard was completely different! Would it help to know him better? It
might… She didn’t want to give up because he was future Lovr!
Juno calmed down. First, she had to get rid of her prejudice about him, find
out what both boys had in common. – ?Master… Tell me what really
happened to Dinah. Did she run away? Did you stage her death? Why??
Kyon looked at her thoughtfully for a minute and then said in a frightening
voice:
?I have violated and killed her.?
Juno opened her mouth, thunderstruck.
?It’s true. That’s who I am. Dinah has been my sworn enemy ever since she
started messing with me. I made her my sex slave and enjoyed raping her a
lot of times. Things went out of control when she tried to kill me. So, she
had to pay for her crime…?
Juno trembled with anger. Her hands curled into fists, her eyes flashed with
wild, bloodthirsty light. Her old hatred burned anew in her chest. This wild
beast wasn’t Lovr! She had always been right about him! He was evil
incarnate, a cunning servant of the devil! He had killed the poor maid! The
bastard deserved a merciless death for his crimes! He was not worthy of her
forgiveness and love!
Kyon sneered venomously, his black eyes flickering maliciously. – ?By the
way, the investigator who blackmailed you grandad, who is the reason he is
in hospital now, is me. How is he doing? Is the old fart already dead?? – He
asked, his voice filled with hope.
It was like he doused her with boiling water. – ?Nasty bastard! I will kill
you, beast!?
The furious girl attacked him at once.
Kyon snapped his fingers. – ?I order you to freeze.?
When she obediently complied with his order, Kyon kissed her lips pressed
tightly together and squeezed her taut butts. Juno’s eyes sparkled with a
variety of emotions, her face was whiter than chalk. The desire to rip out his
heart and feed it to the dogs was written all over her face. Finally,
everything fell into place! He could recognize the old Juno, the one who
was “crazy” about him.
This attitude had at least two advantages: she wanted to take revenge on
him, which inspired her to become stronger, and she filled his nucleus with
darkness!
Juno couldn’t accept the fact that her soul belonged to the devil, that it was
captured by his dirty Synergy, and now her elemental energy had no effect
on him…
A minute later, his nucleus stopped turning. He had received in total 80% of
darkness. Kyon supposed that his mood swings were caused by the
significant imbalance between darkness and light. Especially now! His
blood was boiling with the urge to inflict physical and emotional pain on
the little demon! Darkness was taking hold of his soul! It was wrong. It
shouldn’t be this way. He was not a complete sadist, no matter how much
he hated her. Kyon had to use Synergy to restore his emotional balance.
?Great! The master is pleased with his slave girl… I order you to go back
home and do code three. Shut your mouth and go. Get out before I fuck
you!? – Kyon yelled at her and laughed loudly. He had already given her a
bug, there was no way she could complain.
Juno shuddered and rushed away from the residence of evil. Hatred was
burning in her chest, gradually giving way to emptiness and dizziness. A
few years couldn’t have turned Lovr into an inveterate scoundrel! No way!
It couldn’t be! Kyon was messing with her. It was a prank! But his words
were too convincing… Juno didn’t know what to think. Her world was
falling apart. She did not want to believe that the handsome boy she fell in
love with had disappeared without a trace, leaving her only pain. She was
willing to grasp at straws, at anything that would give her hope… Please…
Please…
Hope was still flickering in her heart.

#224 Chapter 223
Chapter 223
A day had passed.
The little thief was surprised when she did not find the hostage in Kyon’s
house. His explanation, “I kidnapped her just to talk,” didn’t sound
convincing. She had a gut feeling that something was wrong. The boy was a
total mystery. She should have spied on him…
She was also interested in the fast weapon that he had used to kidnap his
sister. When she asked Kyon to take a look at it, he promised to teach her
how to use it as soon as she became his protector. Well, she could wait a
couple of days. The weapon that carried energy at an incredibly high speed
would always come in handy.
Juno’s return to the central part of the family territory without protection
came as a great surprise. It turned out that the guards had run away, like the
previous three, to avoid punishment for their incompetence.
Meanwhile, two hundred feathered Kyons had located Sauron’s second

brother. The cunning bastard had holed up somewhere far away! His lair
was on a dead street three hundred kilometers from Boston. Traders hardly
ever appeared there, scared of being robbed or killed. However, those
daredevils who dared to take the risk usually had expensive goods and
strong guardsmen.
Kyon was about to organize a military operation when he heard one of the
robbers talking with the second brother named Hans.
{Wait… Hans?!} – Kyon was taken aback. Byron once said that his brother
was Hans. Coincidence? Hardly. The robber was also well-built, he even
looked somewhat like Byron!
Kyon called Byron and asked him how his integration into the family was
going (he had to accomplish this task in Mike’s village).
?I haven’t located the bastard yet! They don’t tell me anything… Everyone
here is too suspicious and distrustful!?
?What does he look like??
?Hans? Well… Blank eyes… Well-built like a gorilla…?
Byron’s description coincided with Sauron’s second brother. It was quite

fortunate, on the one side. Kyon could kill two birds with one stone.
However, it would only get him in trouble and jeopardize the military
operation… If Hans went to prison, Byron wouldn’t get his revenge.
Therefore, he wouldn’t fill Kyon’s nucleus with bright emotions.
?Listen to me, Byron. If you want to take revenge…?
?I WANT IT!?
?Take it easy! If you want to get even with the bastard, have a nice talk over
a glass or two with someone close to Hans. You have to find out the
frequency of his sound transmitter. Then give it to me, and I will organize
everything.?
?Will you find him for me?!?
?I will.? f𝔯e𝘦𝒘e𝑏𝙣𝑜𝚟𝚎l.co𝑚
?Kyon, you’re a real brother for me… I’ll do my best!?
?Good luck.? – Kyon ended the conversation and thought hard. How could
he have his cake and eat it too? One thing was clear, one wrong step in
organizing the capture of Sauron’s second brother, and he would lose a
great opportunity.
Byron hadn’t found out Hans’s frequency, so the first kingdom’s issue was
going to drag. But tomorrow evening, the capture of the guild of thieves
was planned! Thanks, Timoshka, for the information.
Kyon could hear through the bug Juno cry every night. She must be
grieving Lovr, poor thing. How could she fall in love with an illusion?
However, stranger things had happened.
Meanwhile, Kyon had reached the third stage of the advanced phase. His
desire to get Dinah back was a strong motivation to exercise really hard.
He had been regularly cleaning the little thief’s keys, brazenly caressing her
soft snow-white skin. Anyone from her guild would envy him: their
inaccessible, cold leader allowed the snot-nosed brat to touch her and even
pays him an obscene amount of money for this! Alas, her reaction to his
touch left much to be desired. Kyon suspected his fingers were related to
slugs. The girl winced too naturally and convincingly.
This morning he had finally cleaned the key of darkness to 99% and
received the promised 8th million.
The girl looked straight at him with her piercing eyes, trying to find the
hints of lust in Kyon’s eyes, but she couldn’t see even the slightest sexual
attraction. It struck her as strange and somehow annoying.
Her intuition kept whispering to her that the boy was hiding his true nature.
She wanted to prove once and for all that he was nothing but a frothing
maniac and vulgar liar and never take him seriously anymore. But all her
efforts were in vain!
?Don’t you find me attractive?? – This question had long been bothering
her.
?Well…? – Kyon intoned. – ?You’re pretty but…?
?Pretty?!? – The girl was deeply hurt as if he had insulted her. She was used
to the compliments on her beauty. Men usually considered her
magnificently beautiful but inaccessible, like the distant moon.
Kyon hurried to calm the little thief down:
?Try to understand me. I just don’t like slender, long-legged and strong girls
with soft snow-white skin. You’re just not my type.? – He was sure the bait
would work.
The girl looked confused. Was it praise or insult? Her delicate facial
features, gorgeous hair and seductive curves had never failed to delight
everyone around her! Her pride had been hurt…
She had better ignore the stupid boy, but he was the first to evoke a large
array of emotions in her and for a number of reasons: he read her like an
open book, played her, touched her body and constantly surprised her with
his unusual abilities and weird character! He was a complete and total
mystery to her.
?Hm… What girls are your type then?? – She asked, casually, trying to
make her voice sound disinterested.
?The girls who make feel good.?
Her eyebrows rose a fraction.
?You know, you make me feel nervous. Let’s go to an elite restaurant

tonight… Your treat…?
?My treat?? – The girl echoed, surprised. What a nerve! Who does he think
he is?!
?Do all the girls pay for you in the restaurant??
Kyon put his hands behind his head and gazed at the ceiling. – ?I am rather
old-fashioned: it takes flowers, sweets, presents… Nothing will happen
until I get my gifts.?
The girl gasped. What was going on in his head? Where the hell did he
come from?! Was it really hard for him to be normal? The boy was a
mess… He turned the whole notion upside down!
?I am not interested in a relationship, not with a greedy maniac like you!?
Kyon snorted. – ?Ha! What are you talking about? I offered to have dinner
together, and you already see a future with me? You’re such a mess! That’s
why you’re not my type.? – With the last word, he turned around and
walked off with a straight face.
The girl was taken aback. The boy must have completely lost his mind! She
wanted to give the cheeky boy a response he deserved, but she lacked
communication experience, and the oath she had given stopped her from
putting the rude asshole in his place. This situation of absolute helplessness
made her feel a total loser.
When Kyon left the house, he heard the loud stomping of feet that made the
whole building tremble. He smiled victoriously: it felt nice to tease a
dangerous panther in the strong iron cage.
In the evening, the little thief came again for the next dose of cleaning.
Something had changed in her appearance. She looked as always stunning:

black tights with a diamond pattern that emphasized her slender legs, a
short black skirt that attracted men like a magnet, and a black blouse that fit
her like a second skin. And the icing on the cake, her hairstyle was a bit
different.
When she got what she wanted, she said impassively:
?I am going to have dinner.?
Kyon guessed her intentions at once. – ?Let’s go to my favorite restaurant.?
The girl nodded and silently left the house.
Soon the couple took a corner table on the second floor of an expensive
restaurant that was often visited by wealthy people and guests from other
kingdoms.
They were immediately were served hot dishes just after making their order.
The secret of this trick was simple: the food was prepared in advance and
placed in the rings, where time had almost stopped. The dishes were served
as soon as the order was placed! The instant and convenient service.
The beautiful girl was proudly sitting next to Kyon, who was idly turning
an eye of the sea monkey on his fork. The girl was eating a salad with all
her inherently noble manners.
A middle-aged man who looked like an overfed hog was having dinner at a
nearby table with his fat wife. When he saw Kyon with the delightful
nymph, he sensed “injustice.” What was the pathetic loser doing with such
a beauty?!
The fat man looked at his chubby wife, whose round face resembled a
plump pancake, and then at the beautiful lady. He realized that it was
pointless to compare a crocodile to a proud night pegasus and headed for
his potential future wife. He hadn’t taken more than a few steps when his
soul felt icy cold and deadly gloom. He felt the cold sweat rolling down his
back, all his confidence suddenly evaporated. He froze on the spot, too
scared to even move.
His young wife was looking at him, her mouth agape. What the hell was her
dear husband doing?!
Kyon nodded to the man who looked like a shocked hippo. ??? ?At least he
finds you attractive.?
The girl fixed her eyes on the fat man. He shuddered and retreated to the
restroom. When she turned her eyes to Kyon again, he spied a teasing glint
in them.
?I don’t care about someone’s stupid quirks. You’d better worry about being
attractive enough for me.? – She said, faking indifference.
?I think you are fascinated by me. You hide this from everyone, including
yourself.? – Kyon said calmly, finishing the rest of the sea monkey’s eye.
?Gods! He sounds like a blubbering fool…? – The girl had lost her appetite.
Things always went awry when she was next to Kyon. She couldn’t think
straight, losing her common sense.
They resumed their meal in silence.
Kyon made no attempt to revive the conversation or impress the girl. Being
a funny clown wasn’t his thing. He could always pick up the thread of a
conversation to direct it into an interesting and profitable for him direction.
The little thief picked up her annoyingly buzzing sound transmitter with a
message from her people. The snow queen’s eyes turned icy again. The
dagger flashed in her aristocratic hands. The whole restaurant was shrouded
in the gloomy aura that made the visitors run out in fear.
Ten people entered the building and headed upstairs with their swords
ready. They emanated a powerful fighting aura of the elite warriors of the
kingdom.
Prince Charles himself had arrived with his people.
The prince glared at the girl with burning eyes, and she looked back at him,
the northern chill in her gaze. Suddenly, the prince noticed the
underdeveloped brat from the library!
During their unfortunate meeting in the library, Charles couldn’t understand
why the beautiful assassin had preferred the company of a loser to his
highness. He remembered her words: “Only two people will stay here. And
there will be no princes among them,” and then she confirmed her words,
treacherously poisoning him…
On that unlucky day, the prince’s heart filled with hatred for the girl. He
was even a little jealous of the ordinary boy from a commonplace family.
The pip-squeak was no match for the second heir to the throne. Wasn’t he
the most talented person in the kingdom after Princess Kara, and also
infinitely handsome and gallant to boot!
A swift hurricane of sudden and utterly inappropriate jealousy swept over

Charles.
Heeding the voice of reason, he suppressed the unbecoming and smiled

viciously at the killer of the king. – ?What a surprise! The bitch who had
killed my father and her underage fuckbuddy…?
Kyon shifted his gaze from the prince to the little thief.
?Watch your mouth, boy. Once I spared your life and let you enjoy a life
full of brothels and cheap prostitutes. But you don’t seem to have enough
brain to understand a simple truth: don’t play with fire…? – She said coldly.
The prince was about to explode with anger. He was in terrible pain every
day. It lacerated his groin, clouding his mind, making him yearn to be with
a woman to let off steam. Regular visits to brothels kept him sane! People
started calling him “prince the hot pants.” What a shame… His reputation
as a noble gentleman had slipped downhill.
However, Prince Charles quickly calmed down. He threw his head back and
laughed loudly. – ?Open your eyes! I have the best warriors of the
kingdom! The restaurant is surrounded by a few dozens of powerful people!
I am no fool! And I’m not afraid of you, bitch! You will pay for everything!
One hundred million promised for your capture will come in very handy!?
?Are you sure, naive puppy?? – The girl asked and snapped her long
fingers.
The restaurant was suddenly under pressure equal to hundreds of powerful

people. Ordinary citizens had instantly become willing to fight for the
Black Queen to death! The aura was so depressing that the top ten warriors
had lost their fighting spirit. Did the prince bring them to slaughter?! They
were not ready to die without honor and dignity for someone with a
derogatory nickname!
The expression on Charles’s face changed. His pupils narrowed, his face
distorted, his forehead drenched in a cold sweat. – ?You…?
?Choose your words carefully, boy.? – She warned him with an icy voice.
The prince felt like he was a hare in the claws of a hungry panther. Try as
he might, the girl would blend with her people and finish him off, anyway.
There was no way out, he had to grab any chance he got!
The prince pointed at Kyon with a trembling finger. – ?If you attack me,
this greenhorn will die at once!?
Her eyes sparkled dangerously. – ?Are you afraid to die??
The prince shuddered. The cunning, merciless assassin had ignored his
threat! He lost his chance when his warriors saw his desperate reaction.
Now they were not ready to fight to the death. He had zero chances to win!
He took a deep angry breath, making a decision. Then he clenched his fists
and said nervously:
?I admit, I overreacted! You are one step ahead. Let’s do without mutual
slaughter. We don’t need unnecessary losses, do we??
?Believe me, you and your cowardly dogs will die without killing anyone.?
– She said menacingly, resembling a cold-blooded maniac. – ?But I will
kindly give you another chance if you kneel and apologize for interrupting
our dinner.? – She pointed at him with the tip of her dagger.
Charles’s heart started beating faster. He wanted to live much more than to
die.
The warriors looked imploringly at their master, wishing he would submit

to the sly “death in the skirt.”
And the prince cracked. He fell to his knees, gritting his teeth. – ?Forgive
me… I was a fool…?
The girl gave him a look of withering contempt. Then she grabbed Kyon by
the sleeve, went to the window, knocked it out with a jet stream, and
jumped out. She knew it was too big a risk. If the prince was a bigger idiot
and decided to attack, the boy’s life would be in danger. She took a risk and
pressed on Charles’s weak (against hers) spirit. She had won by crushing
him psychologically.
Kyon was delighted. She had tricked the prince! She did it again. He adored
her cunning and selfish character, it was very close to his. The important
thing was not to turn her against him. She did steal his ring with treasures
once. She also imprisoned him to get her keys cleaned… On the other hand,
any person in this world would do the same if they knew about his talent.
As for the contents of the ring, he would soon have it all back. He held no
grudge against the girl. He just had a perfectly normal urge to spank the
little bottom till it turned red. She was like a dangerous poisonous rose for
him, the thorns of which were directed in the opposite direction. The
delightful girl was definitely his type. He loved them dangerous and
inaccessible. He always loved to play with fire, and not only when it came
to girls.
#225 Chapter 224
Chapter 224
After a while, the girl came out of invisibility next to Kyon.
?Did you invite him here?? – She asked him directly. This question had
been bothering her all the time.
?I’ve never heard a sillier thing!?
?Well… I don’t know you at all! What if you decided to cash in at my

expense… You’ve been doing it for a while, anyway. What if it’s your
revenge for the stolen ring or the imprisonment.? – She looked at him,
confused, looking for an answer in his eyes, all in vain. She wished she
could read him like an open book…
?Do you think that I would risk my precious life because of miserable half a
million spheres, that I would break my oath?! Do I look like someone with
no money??
?…?
?Gods! You can’t have such a low opinion of me. I can alone, without the
help of my family, make more money than you and all your guild
altogether! Believe me, it has nothing to do with my invaluable service. You
are my only customer. It doesn’t count.?
The girl snorted skeptically and went faster. She had no intention to
continue this stupid conversation.
?You don’t believe me, do you?? – Kyon smiled. – ?Alright, then. I will
show you what I can.? – He caught up with her and pointed his finger at a
crow that was sitting on a lamppost nearby. – ?I bet a hundred thousand that
the crow will fly away exactly thirteen seconds after I snap my fingers. I am
not going to scare it on purpose.?
A greedy flame sparkled in her beautiful black eyes. – ?Prove you have the
money.?
?Are you going to steal it??
?You have my oath…?
Kyon showed the necessary amount with a smile and held out his hand. – ?
Deal??
The girl hesitated a little, then she put on a glove and shook his hand.
Kyon snapped his fingers loudly and, with a faint smile on his face, turned
his eyes to the crow, counting under his breath. – ?One, two, three, four…
seven, eight, nine… twelve…?
At the last second, crow (which at that moment was under Lovr’s control)
sarcastically croaked. It had almost flown off the post when Kyon felt a
sharp pain as if his brain was struck by lightning.
When he looked at the place where the bird was sitting a second ago, he
saw a little headless body falling on the ground. The evil assassin had killed
the crow, throwing a sphere right into its head! She had outwitted him. Of
course, it wouldn’t fly away if it was dead!
?Are you fucking kidding me!? – Kyon yelled in a fit of anger.
The girl carelessly took his money. – ?I must admit, you were right, only in
the opposite sense. You alone can squander money faster than me and my
guild altogether.? – She said and walked off, pleased with herself. Easy
money is always a good idea! And to twist a fool around her little finger is
even better.
?Very funny! Ha-ha!? – Kyon grunted. After a second’s hesitation, he

pulled out a weighty bag with spheres of different phases with a total value
of three million. – ?I bet three million that at a click of my fingers, the birds
will form a V in the sky. In one distant country, a V means… Never mind.
You won’t dare to take this bet, anyway!?
The girl looked at him, stunned. – {Is he crazy?!} – It was clear that he had
blurted it out, overwhelmed with emotions. He just wanted to win his
money back. The sour expression on his face and a quick movement of his
hand that quickly put the money bag back to the ring had only confirmed
her guess!
The little thief quickly grabbed Kyon by the wrist, not letting him hide the
money back. – ?I take the bet.?
?Wait! I didn’t mean it! I was just kidding! Ha ha? – Kyon giggled
nervously and tried to pull his hand back, but his companion’s grip was
very tenacious.
?No, you weren’t kidding. You blurted out something stupid, and you’re
going to pay for this. The bid is accepted and non-refundable.? – She
carefully checked the contents of the bag, her eyes glittering with greed.
Three million spheres don’t come along every day! Her guild would make
this much in three months at best! This boy was really a doofus! She was
glad to have met him, such a stupid and naive fool, the son of a goddess,
sent to her to make her life much easier.
The little thief put the money in her ring in a matter-of-fact way.
?You… You’ve just ripped me off! You swore by your uncle!? – Kyon was
outraged.
?I just keep the money during the bet, silly boy. You’re going to lose it
anyway. You have started this folly, and you will pay for it. I repeat, the bid
is accepted and non-refundable.?
Kyon snapped his fingers. All the feigned emotions of dismay, despair,
anger, and resentment had completely disappeared from his face. Only the
smug complacency was written all over it. – ?You are a peach, little thief. I
adore you. I see your lack of foresight has backfired again. Aren’t you tired
of underestimating me? Think carefully about your mistakes when you
lose.? – He pointed upwards.
He had left too many gaps in the conditions of the first bet for a reason. It
would give some credibility to the second bet. He had almost managed to
pull off a similar trick with XiaoBai at the party, but, alas, Kara ruined
everything.
?What are you talking about, silly boy?? – She asked in bewilderment and
looked at the sky, frowning.
The birds were gradually forming the letter “V” up above.
The girl’s lips parted in a silent “Oh.” Her dark eyes focused on the
inscrutable boy in disbelief.
{It’s impossible! He can command birds?!} – Her heart felt a stab of an

unusual and unexpected defeat – a bitter, nasty feeling. She would never
have accepted this extravagant bet if it came first. She would have assumed
that the boy had another wonderful talent inherited from his mother. He had
played a simpleton to get her into his trap, jerk!
She needed money to cultivate her body and soul and get her revenge in the
future. Three million was too big a loss! Enough to get depressed. It was all
the damned boy’s fault! Once again, he played with her feelings like a
skilled violinist!
?What did I tell you about my talent to make money?? – Kyon asked
shamelessly, stretching out his hand in a gesture of “give me my money.”
The girl gritted her teeth in frustration, but she had to take out six million
and give it to him. Her hand did not want to let go of the bags. Kyon had to
make an effort to take them away. She could not understand why she should
give away her honestly earned money?! She had just lost three million for
nothing! It was sheer folly! She made a decision long ago to cast aside
humanity and dignity for the sake of power that couldn’t be obtained
without money. Then why?!
Kyon weighed the pouches and sniffed them, teasing the girl. – ?Hmm… I
adore the sweet scent of easy money!?
?One more word!? – She threatened with an icy tone and disappeared, not
wishing to be near this terrible person another second. Things used to turn
around the Black Queen. Everything was as she wanted, but this time, the
situation changed. He was unusual to deal with! He was driving her mad! It
was a nightmare to lose so much money in just a couple of minutes! She
had been robbed in broad daylight! The money her guild had made in three
months had vanished in thin air!
?You can’t run from yourself, dear! Ha ha…? – Kyon yelled after her,
playing with fire.
He went to the battle hall and trained there hard until late at night.
A bird delivered him a ring. He found inside 250 thousand spheres and a
note that said: “Dear little brother! Have I told you how much I love you?
My love is now twice as much. I am amazed at your ability and luck to
make money! You have found the wanted girl twice (!) in a couple of weeks
in a huge city! From now on, you owe me nothing. I am looking forward to
seeing you at the upcoming auction. Yours XiaoBai.
P.S. Where did you get this beautiful figurine?! If it is really made of
precious stones, as you said, then it’s priceless! The “Golden Piggy” is sure
to take it as the next lot at the auction! I’ve sent it to my friend jeweler for
evaluation, just in case… “
Kyon folded the letter and burst out laughing. He was hoping to make some
money with his earth element. The advanced grade allowed him to create
precious stones like diamonds, rubies, emeralds, sapphires and whatnot. He
had recently created a beautiful figurine of the fiery phoenix with lots of
gems. According to his calculations, a single lot should not attract too much
attention, and a few hundred thousand spheres (if not more) would always
come in handy.
At the moment, he had a total of 12.150.000 spheres. He received eight

million for cleaning, three million for winning the bet (minus 100 thousand
that he had lost). He got 250 thousand from the prince (XiaoBai had shared
the information. There was one million left from the old blackmail (he
received five million then and spent four million on the medicine). If he
correctly calculated his strength, he would easily make more money,
making bets during the tournament of the families that took place soon. He
couldn’t wait for the auction to begin. He was hoping to get an expensive
and necessary thing – the impenetrable cloth.
As for the oath he had broken, “not to harm her in any way,” she would
have to prove he had. All in all, he considered the oath exclusively from the
materialistic point. No unknown forces would punish him.
By three in the morning, he had returned to his (well, not quite his) house to
have a few hours of sleep.
The little thief had just come for a regular dose of key cleaning.
f𝔯𝒆𝑒we𝚋𝓃૦ν𝙚Ɩ.c૦m
?How are you feeling?? – Kyon asked her.
?Shut up, please.? – She answered in a quiet, melodious voice.
The intonation betrayed her bad mood.
Kyon shrugged. – ?Don’t be a sore loser.?
?I didn’t lose. You didn’t leave me any choice… You cheated.?
?I didn’t cheat. I outwitted you, taking advantage of your greed and lack of
forethought.?
?Shut up already…? – She gave him another grim look.
?There are only two keys left, the light and the water. I’ll begin with the
light.?
The girl silently took off her blouse, revealing her straight ivory white back,
her slender waist, and the hills hidden behind a sexy dark bra that she
covered with her hand for some reason. The girl cast him a surprisingly
docile glance and lay on the bed, turning her eyes away.
Kyon wondered what had caused her unusual behavior. He had a theory as
for her being detached, taciturn, reserved. It even gave her a peculiar charm.
But he could only guess why she had taken off her blouse for the first time,
showing off always carefully hidden bare skin.
Kyon approached the little thief and touched her solar plexus. The tactile
sensations from contact with her delicate velvety skin were delightful. He
gently reached her soft breast under the bra and began massaging a small
area near her heart (where the key of light was). Only a few centimeters
separated him from the pointed peak, the single touch to which, even an
“accident” one, could cost him his life. He could feel the tense atmosphere
of an “intimate and dangerous” moment. Her tight breast under his fingers
was driving him insane.
It all took about half a minute.
Kyon noticed the girl’s heartbeat increase as well as his. He looked into her
eyes and was surprised by what he saw. She was no longer testing him for
lust or any other evil intentions. She was trying to understand what he was
like. Wasn’t it cute! There was not even a trace of the usual disgust on her
pretty face. Did she no longer consider him a nasty slug?
They say that girls love those who make them suffer and experience strong
emotions. In this case, there was still a long way till love, but their relations
had certainly reached another level.
Her cold, careless attitude towards him had become a real challenge for
Lovr. He dreamed of melting her heart! Gradually changing her opinion,
Kyon was like a successful hunter. He could feel his blood rush through his
veins, his excitement heightened to a fever pitch. Before he knew it, the
mysterious icy cold girl had started to mean a lot for him. It was now a
matter of principle to make her his.
Meanwhile, the girl looked at the busy boy and could not understand why
she was experiencing a whole palette of strange, unusual feelings when she
was next to him.
She caught herself thinking that she could no longer take him as a boy, and
couldn’t say why. His actions and character didn’t strike her as brave! He
behaved like a fool more often than not! He always took advantage of her,
cracked dirty jokes. His words were at times pure nonsense, and yet, he
always meant what he said, and, in the end, he always had it his way…
When Kyon finished the cleaning, the little thief silently put on her blouse
and left, deep in her thoughts.
As soon as she left his house, the kaleidoscope of unusual feelings had
suddenly disappeared. Everything was back to square one. The world had
only shades of gray. Everything seemed futile, dull, uninteresting. A wave
of misery and apathy washed over her. In this lifeless void, there was only a
distant, mercilessly unrealistic dream to take revenge on the murderers of
her family. The girl accepted long ago that her life would be always like
this, but everything was different, completely different just a minute ago!
Did she really forget about her worries next to this incorrigible rascal? Why
did he evoke so many different emotions in her? How could he draw all her
attention to himself, making her forget all the world around her?
{It’s impossible… I seem to be losing the meaning of my life because of

him…}
#226 Chapter 225
Chapter 225
Kyon spent his free time enthusiastically exercising in the training hall.
The morning key cleaning of the keys went in silence. Then it was over, the
girl handed him the 9th, last but one million and left. When the evening
came, she appeared before him. Kyon did his “painstaking” job with
pleasure. He found it amusing to see her eyes searching for “truth” in his,
where not so long ago, she was looking for lust. She was treating him
differently now, but it did not change her taciturn nature.
Kyon wanted to occupy even more place in her thoughts, make her depend
on him even more. Should he invite her somewhere? Was there any
mutually beneficial cooperation? There was nothing he could do today: the
hunt for the thieves guild was about to start in a few hours…
Then as if struck with sudden insight, Kyon gave a slap to his forehead. It’s
true what they say: “The best place to hide something is in plain sight.” The
little thief could be… A thief! Or even the head of the thieves guild. She
was highly unlikely to descend to the common thief, her pride and
arrogance would never allow it. This pretty obvious thought had just come
to mind to one of the most favourite Synergy’s pets…
{I have half a minute to think. I wonder what the odds are.} – Kyon was
thinking hard while doing the key cleaning. – {There rumors that the Black
Queen and Lanai hate each other. However, if I were the head of two guilds,
I would benefit from creating this image for the investigators, so it makes
sense. The Black Queen has excellent theft skills. Both girls have
outstanding leadership qualities. They are powerful, and their influence on
Boston has been stronger than of any shadow organization since the capital
was founded. It all adds up. It’s not easy to run two guilds at once, but that’s
where uncle Leon comes to her rescue, and the chanced the Black Queen
and Lanai are the same person get even higher. The guilds were created
with a difference in four years, and the total probability that the girl is the
leader of two guilds is approximately 95%! Holy shit!}
It was going to hit the fan.
Everything was ready to capture the guild. The department would never
back off. How could he persuade the girl to cancel the monthly meeting? It
was no less than an important fifth anniversary. The only option was to tell
her about the ambush. However, the little thief was too smart and cautious.
She would require proof… The low-ranking investigators that work for her
in the department knew nothing about the operation. Only a narrow circle of
people was in the know, which means that she wouldn’t believe him or she
would find out about his position as a high-ranking investigator. What
would happen next? Would she trust him? Hardly, given her suspicious
nature. All their agreements and existing relations would come to an end. If
she ever survived …
{What if the five percent turn out to be true? What if Lanai is someone
else?} – A hopeful thought flickered through his feverish mind. He urgently
needed to refute it or confirm, or he would never find peace.
?Do you have any plans for the evening??
?I do if you want to ask me out.? – She answered quietly, waiting for his
reaction with poorly disguised interest.
?Would you agree to a cup of tea with me for a hundred thousand, say, in a
couple of hours??
She looked at him with surprise. – ?Maybe. Do you want to buy my time
for a hundred thousand spheres??
{Is she free or not?..} – His hope increased tenfold. In a few hours, Lanai
had to be in the meeting of the guild, not drink tea in the cafe. – ?I have a
discount coupon. My smile takes off a hundred and one percent.? – He
flashed a wide smile at her.
?I take no smiles today. Come tomorrow.? – The girl jokingly said and
turned away. She was lying on the bed, letting him massage the area near
the key of light (her heart). His touch was gentle and accurate. She felt a bit
sleepy. How did he do this? His touch used to disgust her, now it felt so
nice.
{I need more information… How can I get it?..} – ?By the way, can you
teach me how to steal as skillfully as you? I want to take a couple of
lessons.?
?Why do you think I can steal??
?Well… You skillfully took off my ring in the library. Not every
professional snatch thief is capable of this.?
?You were as slow as a snail. Anyone in my phase can do it. By the way, I
didn’t rob you. It was payment for your protection.?
{Sure it was!} – ?But you did rob the prince.? – Kyon insisted.
?He gave me the medicine himself, convinced that I would return the favor.
He can blame himself. Why do you want to become a thief, anyway? Didn’t
you tell me that you can make more money than me and my guild
altogether? Go, earn your bread.? – She snapped at the end.
Kyon said nothing. Her words sounded convincing, but it wasn’t enough. It
was still too risky. If she really was Lanai, Lovr would never forgive
himself if they caught her. He wanted to one hundred percent sure.
Meanwhile, the minute allotted for the key cleaning had come to an end.
The little thief got out of bed, stretched herself, slightly arching her slender
body, and went to the door.
Her key of light was 99% pure. There was only the key of water left.
However, it was quite pure from birth. It would be great if he could clean it
in one go.
Kyon hastily thought of an idea and shouted as she was leaving the room:
?Lanai.?
The girl slowly turned around and gave him an icy look. – ?Why did you
call me so??
?You are the head of the thieves guild, aren’t you??
?You are mistaken.?
Before Kyon only opened his mouth to object, the girl interrupted him:
?Not a word more. I don’t want to hear anything about them. Never
mention my competitors again.? – She said and slammed the door loudly
behind herself.
{Maybe, I am overthinking it?..} – Kyon rubbed his eyes wearily. Her

answer had significantly reduced the chance of a coincidence. However,
given her cautious nature, she could have deliberately avoided the subject.
Kyon took out his sound transmitter and called her. He had a very bad
feeling when she didn’t answer. But there was nothing he could change. He
should have thought about it earlier. Seeking to distract himself from such
gloomy thoughts, he went to the training hall.
At some point, the sound transmitter rang. Finally, news from Byron!
They talked for about a minute. Byron happened to have had a private
conversation with his uncle. A keg of beer and snacks, helped Byron to fish
out the frequency of Hans’s sound transmitter!
Kyon finished the conversation and called Hans at once.
?Who is it?? – He heard the second brother’s hoarse voice.
?Password.? – Kyon said in Sauron’s voice. Once, he received just as

unexpected call and had to give a password.
?The eldest!..? – Hans’s voice trembled. – ?Password… Just a moment. I

can’t remember it…? – *paper rustling* – ?They who deceive once will
deceive many times. They who dare to betray will never stop betraying.? –
The robber recited without understanding what he was saying.
{What sophisticated nature the leader of the wild robbers has!} – Kyon
thought, amazed.
?Why are you calling from a different frequency, the eldest brother?? – The
second brother asked suspiciously.
?To stay under the radar. A little bird told me that you had been talking with
your uncle. You know the rules. If it ever happens again, I will have to
punish you.?
As Sauron said, any communication with the outside world during the
“business trip” was prohibited. Hans would really get it from Sauron if he
found out.
The inveterate bandit was surprised and even frightened by Sauron’s

cunning ways. Henceforth, he would blindly trust him and obey all his
rules. – ?My bad! Forgive me, the eldest brother… It won’t happen again!?
– The robber’s suspicion had disappeared, fear had replaced it.
This short call gave Kyon the necessary password to capture the first
brother, aka Sauron. Kyon had been planning to get it by torture, but when
he learned that the 2nd brother was Byron’s brother, he decided to take the
long way, or the big guy would never get his revenge. The most dangerous
criminals (like the other five brothers of Sauron) were kept on the lower
level of the department, and even Kyon, the investigator of the 3rd rank,
couldn’t save anyone from there.
?I talked with your uncle and found a new member for our gang. He is
rather weak but fiercely loyal. His name is Byron, he is your younger
brother. You will welcome him properly.?
?The eldest…? – Hans found himself at a loss for words.
?He will be there today or tomorrow. Good hunting!? – Next, he called

Byron and told him the plan of action that included infiltrating into the
gang, the long-awaited revenge, and wonderful survival.
Byron was shaking with anticipation. He thanked his friend a thousand

times for his help and promised to do everything in the best possible way. –
?I’m ready to leave right now! I’ll be waiting for your signal!?
?Good luck, Byron.?
?Thank you, brother.? – Byron thanked Kyon from all his heart.
Kyon did his best to minimize the odds of Byron’s failure. Byron could take
it up from there. Tomorrow would be a big day. Of course, Lovr couldn’t
care less if Byron would get his revenge. He was after his personal gain,
namely, the chance to fill the nucleus with light. Nothing had changed in
their relationship since he had left the mine. Kyon’s attitude had never
changed.
#227 Chapter 226
Chapter 226
It was nearly nine o’clock, the twilight setting in. A girl came out of
invisibility next to a huge mansion on the edge of Boston. She was wearing
a gorgeous black evening dress with a thigh slit. The dress “Crow Wing”
was custom made and fit the girl like a glove, emphasizing her stunning
body. It covered her like a soft layer of feathers, revealing some ivory skin.
Also, she had a black filigree mask with the most delicate lines that formed
graceful patterns. Beautiful black feathers adorned the corners of the slits
for the eyes. The mask covered only half her face, leaving her delicate nose
and full pink lips open.
Lanai, the little thief, was the notorious head of the guild of thieves.
When Kyon invited her for a cup of tea, she was curious if the boy was
really willing to pay that much money just to be with her. It turned out he
was just fooling around. A shame. She wanted to tease him, saying
something along the lines of: “You can’t afford even a cup of tea with me,
boy,” and enjoy the disappointment on his face.
When he mentioned her stealing the ring, the girl had no intention to reveal
her skills – he didn’t need to know that. And when he insightfully called her
Lanai, she had no choice but to deny everything stubbornly. Why? Because
she didn’t want him to know everything about her, to be an open book in his
hands. He should mind his own business.
?My respect, lady Lanai!? – A man exclaimed at the entrance, nearly falling
to his knees.
Numerous people in elegant evening clothes, mainly of dark colors, hurried
to greet Lanai. They felt a deep reverence for their leader, who had created
the guild almost from scratch.
The girl watched over all those present and nodded majestically. – ?I am
happy to see you all.? – Then she headed to the banquet hall with her
confident, graceful gait. The absence of Timoshka, her first and most
talented student, struck her as strange. He always followed her, looking for
any opportunity to please his lady.
The crowd of thieves followed her with a look of awe. Two strong young
men of the highest rank in the thieves’ hierarchy went on each side, exactly
one step behind their leader. Who were they to go with her as equals, after
all?
Someone grabbed one of them by the hand and hissed menacingly:
?After the failure in the last mission, you’ve forfeited the first rank, as well
as the right to go next to lady Lanai! I’ve been assigned the first rank, so
know your place, Silver!? – He said and proudly stood next to the leader.
Only the first rankers were given the honor of following Lanai by her side
and filling her glass with wine. These two seemingly insignificant
privileges were enough for everyone to strive to get the 1st rank in the
guild.
Lanai had earned her authority for a reason. She perfectly combined the
greatest thief skills and confidence, as well as unsurpassed grace, beauty,
and charisma.
Those who were privileged to take private lessons quickly learned new
skills and held a high rank in the guild. It was all thanks to their charming
leader.
The girl went into the main hall, where another hundred of smartly dressed
people of all ages respectfully greeted her. The tables were heavy with all
kinds of expensive dishes. Today was not just a meeting of thieves, today
was the fifth anniversary since the creation of the guild. Everything was
done in the best possible way.
The leader took the honorable place at the main table and looked at her
faithful accomplices. She valued each member of the guild. She had chosen
them from the most promising people in the kingdom, re-educated and
trained them as professional thieves devoted to her alone. She had created
the guild from scratch, almost without the help of her uncle, which is why
she appreciated it much more than the assassins guild. It was her own
brainchild, justifying and even exceeding all the girl’s expectations. Now,
seeing their happy smiles and faithful eyes, she was filled with pride like a
mother who had raised a good son.
The 1st-ranking man poured excellent wine into her glass and went to his
table.
Everyone was waiting for their leader to give a toast.
The girl took the glass and stood up. Everyone followed her lead.
?My faithful disciples! Over the past five years, we have gone through lots
of difficulties, committed numerous dangerous thefts, and even stirred the
pot in the Iron Throne. The rich people of the whole kingdom are afraid of
us. They hate and despise us because we terrify them, we are a threat to
their wealth and prosperity. Over the years, our guild has gained undeniable
authority in the shadow world and has achieved significant success. I want
to thank those who have made a special contribution to the development of
the guild. Moriarty…, Aglaya…, Kalina…?
There was loud applause after each name. Everyone announced was on the
verge of tears with happiness.
?…Thank you for everything you’ve done. Let’s drink for your well-being
and, therefore, for our success and prosperity!?
?Make the most of it!? … ?Make the most of it!? … ?Make the most of it!?
Hundreds of people yelled the motto of the thieves guild in unison and
drank the wine in one gulp. They did not consider themselves dirty
criminals or villains because those who had money were never lost. They
didn’t kill or ****, they only take what others had in abundance.
?Where’s Timoshka, Moriarty?? – Lanai asked.
?I recently called him, and he said that he was sick, my lady.?
~splat~
There was a smacking sound of someone’s face touching the salad.
Those sitting nearby laughed nonchalantly at first, but then someone at the
next table also collapsed.
Then there was an ominous silence almost instantly and everywhere.
A shrill scream marked the fall of the next man.
?We’ve been poisoned! Someone has poisoned the wine!? … ?Ааа-а-а-а-а-

аааа-а-аh!? … ?Who had the antidote?! Who has the fucking antidote?!? …
?I don’t want to die! I don’t want to die!? … ?Lady Lanai, save us! А-а-аа-
а-аh! I can feel it! I feel it!?
The “poison” was a fast-acting powerful sleeping pill. It could even put
someone underdeveloped in a coma.
In just a couple of seconds, there was a sudden panic. The thieves collapsed
one after the other. The weakest zonked out first, those who were stronger
lasted longer.
Lanai’s heart was racing anxiously. She rose from her seat, but before she
knew it, all the windows crashed at the same time, and the security forces
flew inside. There were ten, twenty, fifty of them! With each moment, there
were more and more of them!
{It’s an ambush!} – She thought desperately. Every second counted. What
was she going to do? To die, protecting the most cherished, or cowardly
save her life?
?HANDS BEHIND THE BACK, FACE TO THE FLOOR!? – A booming

bass roared. 𝒇𝘳ℯe𝙬e𝘣𝙣𝘰ѵ𝒆𝗹.c૦𝑚
Screams, squeals, explosions, the sounds of breaking bones, dying rattle

were heard everywhere… The tables crashed into pieces, the plates with
food and the bottles with drinks shattered into fragments… The members of
the guild tried to resist, but it was completely useless. They were no
fighters, especially against well-trained royal warriors.
Two dozen people at the end of the nobleman’s phase burst into the hall.
They emanated unprecedented confidence, as well as an overwhelmingly
powerful aura. Their main task was to find Lanai, the leader. They had no
interest in small people.
?At three o’clock!? – The chief security force officer ordered briefly and
rushed to Lanai together with his group.
With no hesitation, the girl entered invisibility and rushed to the center of
the hall. There was a secret passage, her only chance to escape. They had
surrounded the whole building.
However, she wouldn’t make it! They would overtake her… She wouldn’t
hold out even a few seconds against two dozen of the best warriors of the
kingdom! What should she do?!
?WE MUST SAVE OUR LEADER WHATEVER IT TAKES! FOR

LANAI!? – Silver shouted loudly, inspiring a fighting spirit in the hearts of
his desperate associates. He loved and revered his leader with all his heart,
and he was willing to die for her.
The next moment, most of the thieves began to fight ardently. Many of
those who were lying “face to the floor” broke out free and made their final
stand for their leader. All the same, they faced the execution in the central
square.
Twenty most powerful security officers did not expect to meet such fierce
resistance. The suicides, how else to describe them, attacked with a
desperate roar. The brave thieves met the overwhelming power of the
twenty security officers at the end of the noble phase. They stood no
chance… Just a couple of seconds and they all died. Their bodies went limp
and collapsed to the floor, flooding it with blood. Before his death, Silver
begged the goddess to let Lanai escape.
The little thief couldn’t believe her eyes. Her faithful accomplices that had
lived through lots of hardships were dying for her, winning her a couple of
precious seconds of time. Guilt, sorrow and regret tormented her mind, and
only the desire to survive moved her ahead to the only hope of salvation.
{I will survive, your efforts will not be wasted…} – She vowed to herself.
She was nearly the center of the hall. The girl jumped high, aiming for the
small drawing on the stained with scarlet blood marble floor. Dozens of
security officers were already running after her, ready to attack. Somewhere
behind them, she noticed a motionless high-ranking investigator in a black
mask.
~crack~
With a cracking sound, the floor collapsed at the place of her landing. The
girl dived into the hole, leaving the path of attack of the numerous
adversaries. She slid a secret pipe to the nearest hidden underground exit.
The group of the elite security officers hesitated to jump after her. They had
to! Their main goal was to catch or eliminate Lanai! Moreover, she must be
under the effect of sleeping pills, so there was a chance that she couldn’t
resist!
?FREEZE! No one jumps after her! It’s an order.? – The masked

investigator barked sternly.
The puzzled security officers had to obey.

This day would be recorded in Boston history. The thieves guild, that had
been terrorizing all the kingdom’s families for many years, had been
completely destroyed. Half of the criminals were killed, the rest were taken
to jail to wait for the obvious verdict, and only their elusive leader had
managed to escape.
#228 Chapter 227
Chapter 227
The little thief ran along the dark underground passage, carefully scanning
her surroundings. She had taken a general antidote to neutralize the poison,
just in case. Her breathing was unsteady, her eyes stung with unshed tears.
The terrible image of her dear accomplices dying a heroic death flashed
through her mind. These memories caused an ache in her heart. She just
wanted to lie down and fall asleep. – {Is the sedative taking effect?!}
The girl immediately took out the sound transmitter and called her uncle. ?
Leon, save me, please! I’m in the secret underground passage, not far from
the pier and the lighthouse… They are after me… The royal…
Investigators…? – She whispered the last words. The sedative carried her
just as far as that, and then she collapsed.
The little thief struggled to open her heavy eyelids and saw the familiar
gloomy room in the headquarters of the assassins guild. A man was sitting
next to her, his head drooping low.
When she saw her uncle, the girl perked up.
?Leon…? – Her voice sounded warm, fond.
Leon was tall and handsome. The slight stubble on his jaw only served to
emphasize the masculine strength of his beauty. This man could be
entrusted with raising boys because they would grow to be real men under
his guidance. He was a man of unbending integrity and fearless courage.
When he noticed that the girl woke up, he breathed a sigh of relief. He
squeezed her little hands, and she could feel a heat in them. – ?Are you
alright, my love? You aren’t hurt, are you??
The girl was silent. Any memory of what had happened caused her physical
pain. – ?They sacrificed their lives for me…? – She said quietly and cried.
It was for the first time in eight years. She had a deeply-rooted habit of
hiding her emotions behind an icy mask of indifference. She had never
shown weakness to the world or her accomplices. Only her uncle could see
her tears after so many years…
Leon hissed through his clenched teeth furiously:
?The royal investigators are to blame! How dared they dared to hurt you?! I
will destroy everybody for you! I will never forgive them!? – His little girl
had created the guild almost on her own in the last five years. He knew too
well how much effort she had put into her work, and how much she valued
the guild. Leon could feel her pain and suffering.
The little thief closed her eyes. What’s done is done. She didn’t want to hear
about reprisal he was going to take against her enemies. All she wanted
now was a few comforting words and a hug. Unfortunately, uncle never
hugged her. She didn’t think he ever would. He always kept his distance. A
fool… So many years with her, and he never understood what she needed
most.
A few minutes later, the girl wiped her tears, but they did not stop running
down her pale cheeks. – ?You shouldn’t start a war with the department, or
we will perish. Only high-ranking investigators knew about the operation.
Our people would have reported everything otherwise. I guess I know the
true culprit…?
?Who is it??
?The investigator in the black mask.? – Her eyes turned icy cold.
?Then I will find the bastard and throw him at your feet! You will avenge
the guild and make him regret his crime…? – Leon man said fervently. His
words sounded like an oath, like a sentence that he would inevitably
execute.
?Thank you, Leon…? – The girl said softly. – ?Bring me some hot mead,
please… I am parched.?
He nodded understandingly. – ?I will, the moon of my life.?
If only he had the willpower to hug her, without crossing the forbidden
line…
The next morning in the analytics department.
?Fuck, novice, what the hell?!? – Charge yelled at Kyon, spraying spit all
over the place. – ?Why did you ordered them not to dive into the fucking
hole?! Lanai, the bitch, was drugged out of her mind! They would have
caught up with her in two seconds! Who do you work for, motherfucker?!?
Kyon answered calmly:
?I will never risk the best security officers to catch a fool who no longer has
a guild or people. She could have taken them into a trap, or kill the
daredevils on her own. She is powerful enough for that. The casualties
wouldn’t have justified the risk. It was wiser to wait until sedative took
effect!? – He finished and stubbornly rose his chin.
?Fucking… Shit! You’re a bloody idiot!? – Charge helplessly clenched and

unclenched his fists, not daring to punish the promising neophyte who had
acted quite wisely, guided exclusively by his cold-hearted calculations and
logic.
The security forces descended into the hole a few minutes after Charge’s
order, expecting to find Lanai sleeping nearby. They searched the
underground passage and all possible exits up and down. However, the girl
had mysteriously disappeared! It was a great loss to catch the guild but miss
the root of all ills.
Charge understood that his anger was related to his hatred for Lanai. He
was even ready to lose several elite security officers just to catch this bitch.
Anyway, the neophyte did arrange a successful ambush. They had
destroyed the thieves guild. The head of the department should rejoice at
this news. But it didn’t get any easier for Charge.
Kyon didn’t care much about all this commotion. He wanted to save the
little thief even at the cost of his job. However, everything worked out for
the best. The girl had escaped, and he had handled the first “issue” of the
kingdom. Vladimir had ordered to capture the thieves guild. He had never
mentioned their leader. It was a different story with the robbers. He had to
catch their leader by all means. Then the second issue would be solved, and
he would get a promotion.
However, Kyon was restless. He was filled with self-hatred, bitterness

gnawing at his heart. Lovr had never been a knight in shining armor. He
didn’t become an investigator to make the world a better place. He had
wiped the thieves guild from off face of the earth following his own
ambitions and interests. It was his job, nothing personal. He had effortlessly
destroyed something that was extremely important and valuable for the girl,
the fruit of her years of hard work. He understood this at the moment when
her accomplices started bravely sacrificing themselves one by one to gain at
least a second of precious time, fighting the enemy beyond their strength.
Their selflessness for the sake of their leader deserved admiration. He
couldn’t even imagine how deep he had hurt the girl, he couldn’t save her
from the torments. Kyon blamed himself for what he had done. A bitter
lump of regret was lodged in his throat.
?Boss, get ready for another operation. It’s time to catch the second
brother.? – Kyon said gloomily, rising wearily from his chair.
?The second… Brother?!? – Charge repeated, stunned.

The other investigators bulged their eyes in surprise.
Byron was sitting on a stump of the tree, skinning a wolf. He had a big
bruise under his eye. He had recently arrived at the robbers’ camp, where
Hans gave a “warm welcome” to his little brother. Outraged, Byron could
hardly suppress the urge to shoot right in the scoundrel’s hideous face. As a
result, they made him do the dirty job – to gut a beast. The other bandits
gave the newcomer a hard time, making him a scapegoat. He was trembling
with impatience. He couldn’t wait to get a signal from Kyon and finally
make his old dream come true.
The sound transmitter vibrated and rang three times.
{FINALLY!} – Byron threw the carcass away and headed for the tent of his
archenemy.
Everything was going to run smoothly. Strange as it may seem, the robbers
trusted each other. Each of them had a clearly defined rank and
responsibilities. No one would dare to do anything against the rules,
especially barge into the leader’s tent without good reason.
When Byron entered the tent, he witnessed a most disgusting thing: the
bastard was sweating on a badly battered woman who had no more strength
to resist him. The former miner turned pale with rage and hatred. This cruel
monster must die. It was time to clean up this evil world a little bit.
?What the fuck are you doing here?!? – Hans barked, turning to the
intruder.
Byron immediately pulled out a gun and fired.
~bang~
Before Hans knew what had happened, his body tipped over. The fragments
of the brain mixed with blood gushed from the hole in his eye. The hours of
training had paid off: Byron would never have broken the skull otherwise. It
was a perfect hit. 𝑓𝙧𝚎𝑒𝔀𝙚𝑏𝑛𝑜vel.c૦m
?What’s that noise?!? – The watchman yelled from outside. A second later,
he let out the last scream, followed by the death rattle and the crack of
broken bones…
A clap was a signal for the elite security officers to step in. They launched
an attack, killing everyone mercilessly on their way. The robbers died like
cowardly dogs, trying to save their miserable skin at all costs.
The investigator in the frightening black mask walked through the chaos of
the massacre with a spring in his step.
Kyon drew aside the curtain and entered the tent, where he found Byron on
his knees, his head thrown back. He was crying with happiness.
Kyon picked up the gun (the only evidence). He carefully covered the poor
woman with a blanket, took off his mask and patted Byron encouragingly
on the shoulder. – ?How are you doing??
Byron’s face radiated endless gratitude. He came up to Kyon and grabbed

him in a big bear-hug. – ?I am immensely grateful to you, brother! You
gave me this powerful weapon, taught me how to use it, and helped me kill
Hans… Thanks for everything… You are the best… You are my guardian
angel…?
Kyon let out a half-strangled sigh. He could feel the bright part of the
nucleus grow increasingly: 10, 30, 50, 60… 70. One more percent, and it
would be full. His supporting Byron had paid off! He gave him the whole
70%! It was too much. The nucleus must be less demanding of positive
emotions.
After the rush of bright emotions, Kyon found peace in his soul. He had
restored his emotional balance. The sudden leap in the light half of the
nucleus inspired him to do good and bring happiness.
Synergy helped him restore his mental state to normal. But he had to
maintain it at this level because his heart kept wanting what his soul
demanded…
?Byron, they are coming after you, but there’s nothing to worry about! I
will you out soon. Just tell them that you work for me. It’s all according to
our plan. Get it??
?I get it.? – Byron replied joyfully, finally letting go of the boy.
Kyon absorbed Hans’s soul, left the tent, and began to reap all the
advantages of his victory. The second brother’s gang turned out to be very
powerful. Their developed souls had quickly filled his nucleus from 60% to
100%.
At the last percent, Kyon felt his whole being infused with unexplainable
sensations. They evoked a feeling of omnipotence and omniscience. The
strange sensation passed as instantly as it appeared. Now his nucleus was
one hundred percent saturated with souls. At the same time, an attempt to
absorb additional souls was successful, which means there was still some
“place” for them.
Kyon wondered if they wouldn’t be wasted. What would happen to the

souls that he had absorbed beyond the norm?
Now, Kyon only needed to get 1% of light and 20% of darkness to complete
the first stage of the unique body of the Void. It had to be ready for the
tournament! It was a little less than a week before the start.
Meanwhile, the security forces had finished their job. They had destroyed
the robbers. The hostages had been given first aid and sent to the
department. The only survivor was also sent there as a suspect.
The evening had come.
Kyon called the little thief a couple of times, but she didn’t answer his call.
Her silence only aggravated his guilt. His conscience tormented his soul
with sharp, poisonous claws. It was unbearable! He should have guessed
before that the icy cold girl was somehow connected with the thieves. He
could have asked her, after all. He could have made up another beautiful lie,
something along the lines of “a gift from his mother to see prophetic
dreams” or some other nonsense that would have made her cancel the
meeting and begin to trust him completely…
But he had no time for mental self-flagellation. Kyon was working on

getting ready for the ambush to capture Sauron.
The head of the analytics department, together with six high-ranking

investigators, listened carefully to the neophyte’s plan and nodded sternly. –
?I get you, colleague. We all must retire, and you will work alone for the
entire department.?
The investigators looked at each other sourly and gave a self-disparaging

laugh.
?I mean it. You have destroyed the thieves guild and all the brothers of this
slippery bastard! And tomorrow, you are ready to organize an ambush for
Sauron himself. Without you, we wouldn’t get rid of this pain in the ass for
many years to come. You can fulfill the ten-year norm in a couple of weeks!
All these years, being the head of the department, I’ve considered us the
best. I thought we’ve been effectively solving the issues in the kingdom.
But it turns out that we are inept monkeys compared to you. Damn it!?
?Calm down, sir… There’s no one to blame. Our neophyte is really

monstrously talented…? – Rasya gave the boss a reassuring pat on the
shoulder.
The high-ranking investigators’ self-esteem had been decreasing since the

brilliant new investigator had come. However, the huge rewards that the
department kept receiving were gratifying.
?No offence, Charge.? – Kyon said absent-mindedly, his hands crossed

behind his head. – ?I won’t stay here for long. I am going to build my career
and leave you pretty soon. Then everything will return to normal here…?
?I need a drink.? – The head of the department head grunted and left.
Kyon continued to think over the ambush for Sauron. The bastard was
always on alert.
At some point, the little thief called. Kyon’s mood instantly soared into the
stratosphere. The girl told him that she would be free at three in the
morning.
#229 Chapter 228
Chapter 228
The time was crawling like an old, sick snail.
About three in the morning, Kyon got home just before the little thief
materialized from nothing. She was sitting on the bed, crossing her slender
legs in translucent tights. She fixed on Kyon her impenetrable dark eyes of
the snow queen, whose element was burning ice.
?I thought you had run away…?
?Why were you so interested in the thieves guild yesterday?? – She asked
impassively.
?I had a dream… You were robbing a treasury and got caught. My

bloodline bestowed me with prophetic dreams. That’s why I was worried
about you…? – Kyon came to the girl at arm’s length. She was beautiful
like a silver moon beyond his reach and cold like winter frost.
The girl lowered her eyes, framed with thick black eyelashes. If she had
told him the truth, he would have told her about the dream. Then she would
have been more careful. She might have cancelled the meeting altogether.
She had to trust him. A mix of anger and frustration rolled through her,
tearing her apart.
?It’s time to clean your water key.?
She nodded and lay down, emanating depression and apathy. Kyon wanted
to comfort the sad nymph, give her warmth and peace, inspire faith in a
bright future. With his help, she would make her dreams come true and find
happiness. He would surely return to this sad girl, something equivalent to
her loss. And by all means, he would make her his woman.
The little thief felt the touch of his warm palms on her tummy. They gently
and slowly moved to their panties, the forbidden shrine for anyone else. She
looked him straight in the eyes but couldn’t see any lust in them. He
wouldn’t cross the line. She wanted to trust him. To hell with her intuition,
it only lied…
The minute dragged slowly by. All her worry and anxiety seemed to
disappear. She felt more comfortable with this mysterious boy than with her
uncle. Even the dangerous proximity of his fingers to her intimate place
didn’t scare her for some reason. He was quite cautious and careful… She
could feel her heart racing.
Kyon sighed heavily and removed his hand. – ?I have done everything I
can. Your keys are almost one hundred percent pure. I can’t make them any
more cleaner. Only someone with a holy bloodline can have 100% pure
keys. Now it’s your turn to keep your promises and oath.?
The girl checked her keys and said with genuine regret in her voice: – ?I’m
sorry. I can’t give you two years of life. You have broken your oath, and I
can break mine. You have to understand, I really value my time… It’s
priceless.?
?It was to be expected.? – Kyon answered humbly. If he had known that he

couldn’t clean her keys 100% without capturing her soul, he would have
enforced changes in their agreement in his favour. – ?And that’s it? You will
just leave??
The girl gracefully stood up and let her hair out of the ponytail, loose, thick
mane of the color of impenetrable darkness around her head. She took out
the ring she had stolen in the library and threw it to Kyon. Then she silently
headed for the door. She didn’t regret losing a few millions as long as she
had nothing to do with him.
She gave up easily the weapon that fired fast arrows. It would be useless
against those who were one or two phases stronger than her.
When she was at the door, she felt his hands hold her gently from the back.
The touch was so familiar, and yet, it sent a shiver down her spine as if he
had struck her with the ether element.
?I won’t let you go. To the hell with the ring and the money! I need only
you…?
The shocked girl was at a loss for words. His voice sounded unusually deep
and firm. His sincere words and gentle embrace took her completely by
surprise. She was thinking of leaving him forever because she was losing
herself in him, and he…
?Let go of me.? – She muttered menacingly. At least, she wanted to sound

menacing, but her voice was rather timid and uncertain.
?Black queen! I want to be your black king. If you follow me, you can
make all your dreams come true. I swear…?? – Kyon whispered in her ear,
fervently. He could feel her strange, chaotic aura something between a
destructive ice blizzard and a quiet, sad snowfall. But he didn’t care. All he
wanted was to hold her in his hands forever, breathing in her heavenly
aroma.
Her legs trembled but held. His words were like the first ray of the sun after
endless night, filling her frosty soul with life-giving warmth. This
mysterious boy who she hardly knew had just given her what she had been
waiting from Leon for so long…
A powerful jet stream threw Kyon to the farthest wall.
The girl turned slowly around. There was a distant, lost look in her eyes.
Then she said:
?I am sorry… This is where we part ways.? – And she disappeared at once,

hiding true feelings behind invisibility. No one would ever see her
weakness, especially not he.
?What’s your name?? – Kyon quietly asked the void.
?Valeera.? – He heard a soft rustle on the other side of the door.
?I will find you, Valeera… Whatever it takes…? ??? Kyon said slowly,
making each word distinct, his face hardened with bitter despair, his fists
clenched white-knuckle tight. If he were more powerful, she would just
have to face the fact that he would never let her go. Alright… It was just
another good reason to get stronger, more powerful than anyone in this
damned world.
In the afternoon, the meticulous preparations for the operation were nearly
completed. All was left to do was to make a call, and Sauron, so smart and
extremely cautious, should get trapped.
Kyon had prepared the trap, using a few dozen kilos of explosives, a couple
of horse-drawn carriages and carts, as well as a dozen prisoners on death
row of different kinds: from a fat bribe taker to vicious thugs, embodying
the concept of “powerful guards.” The latter had objects that faked their
stage of cultivation to the fourth phase.
All these people had been promised to commute the punishment if they
played their part well. They even had a little rehearsal.
Kyon got into in the carriage for the background sound of a road ride. He
cleared his throat, changing the tone of his voice, and called Sauron.
?Junior?? – The leader of the robbers asked in a dry, restrained voice.
?We are in big trouble! We’ve run into a caravan with two strong guards!
Dozens of my brothers have been killed, many are seriously injured, the
others have fled! I fought like an angry lion, but all in vain. My hands are
cuffed and my legs are shackled! I activated the sound transmitter with pure
energy to call you! Save me! I am begging you! I do not want to die!? –
“Hans” was pleading desperately.
He could hear muffled sounds, and then a cold voice said down the line. – ?
Password!?
“Hans” groaned. – ?I can’t remember word for word… I didn’t have time to
learn it by heart! It’s something about lies and trust! And it rhymes… I
guess…?
?Did you notice any mark or emblem on their carts? How long have you
been on the way? How far are you from the camp?!?
?I guess there was a gray horned horse… About an hour’s journey…? –

Kyon described the coat of arms of a little-known but powerful trading
guild. It’s better not to mess with them.
*the sound of something breaking*
?Damn it, dumbass! I ordered you to memorize the emblems of the trade
guilds and carefully avoid the most dangerous ones!? – Sauron yelled into
the sound-transmitter. He could have predicted it would happen. Hans was a
rare dumbass, always making mistakes.
?I am sorry… I don’t deserve your punishment!?
?Who’s talking here?!? – The fake cabman barked. There were sounds of
the door opening, curses, and a couple of slaps… The device was
confiscated and turned off.
{I’ve got you hooked. Just wait till I catch you.} – Kyon thought gloatingly.
He had set up the trap so that the leader of the robbers had two choices: to
save Hans or check the camp to confirm the facts. He would be caught
either way. This approach had an important psychological advantage. Two
loopholes would make a cautious person like Sauron less suspicious.
Besides, there was a fairly long distance between the camp and the caravan.
It would take Sauron a lot of time to go there and back. His choice would
reveal his true nature. What was more important to him: his own safety or
his valuable subordinate that made a good profit? Kyon was inclined to
believe Sauron would choose the second option. He had taken a convenient
position on the hill with a good view of the road and the caravan.
However, the “bait” was quite sophisticated. A shackled prisoner with a

physique similar to Hans was locked inside the wagon. He was wearing a
bracelet that concealed his cultivation and had a bag on his head. If Sauron
scanned the contents of the cart, he wouldn’t suspect anything. But even if
he did, he would try to get inside, anyway. There was no attaching
formations so powerful as to catch the leader by surprise. He knew it
perfectly well. Apart from the dwarves, no one could even imagine such a
thing as explosives! It was Kyon’s secret weapon that guaranteed his
immediate success.
Soon the third brother’s sound transmitter rang. Sauron called to ask if
everything was all right and then asked for the password. Kyon answered in
the third brother’s voice, saying what Sauron had to hear. Then the leader
called the fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh brothers, checking if his gang was
safe. He was, indeed, an extremely cautious type like to a tortoise who hid
in the shell at the slightest danger. Oh, it would be so nice to make the
bastard squeal at tortures! Kyon just had to wait until he showed up.
About an hour later, something that had to happen happened. Someone

opened the back door of the wagon, and it triggered the trap.
~BAAAM~
There was a deafening explosion. The prisoner inside was blown to bits.
Two more wagons suffered the same fate. The rest of the prisoners had a
concussion.
A man dressed in thick armor flew back a few dozen meters like a
cannonball and rolled on the ground, making a low ringing sound.
{Got you!} ??? Kyon grinned viciously, but then he stopped short for the
bastard was moving! The leader of the robbers was supposed to die
instantly and clean the world of his evil existence. Why did he survive?
Apparently, his armor was very durable.
Immediately after the explosion, the security forces rushed to the road.
They had been hiding in the forest all this time. Reaching the scene of the
incident, they stopped, dumbfounded. There was a gaping hole in the
ground, about a meter deep. Wooden chips from the carts and bits of blown
bodies were scattered everywhere. The man in the cracked armor was lying
nearby.
The wounded leader of the robbers was slowly crawling straight ahead,
clinging desperately to the last threads of life. He was plowing the soil with
his armor, painting it bloody red. Every move was a torturous effort.
Kyon was on a high hill, almost a kilometer away. He decisively pulled the
trigger with a smirk. – {No pity for those who kill for fun…} – He couldn’t
admit one thing. He hadn’t recovered after Valeera left. His lousy mood
required emotional discharge.
~bang~
A bullet hit the head, crushing the helmet. The recoil twisted Sauron’s head
at a grotesque angle. He did not move anymore.
{It’s much better now.} – Kyon grinned and hid the sniper in the ring. The
two issues of the kingdom had been solved. His promotion was in the bag.
When he completed Vladimir’s task concerning the demons and got his
letter of recommendation, he would be an imperial investigator.
𝙛𝓇𝘦e𝙬𝑒𝚋𝒏૦ѵel.c𝒐𝚖
#230 Chapter 229
Chapter 229
Half a day had passed.
Kyon was in the analytics department, working on the report and answering
hundreds of questions from his prying colleagues. They looked like curious
little children, gaining knowledge from a wise teacher. And those were
high-ranking investigators…
At a certain point, Charge got an update and announced cheerfully:
?Good news, gentlemen! They have brought Sauron back from the dead and
taken to the interrogation department! I suggest we take a look at the
bastard and spit on his face! Ha ha ha!?
Everyone, including Kyon, hurried to the white office. It was equipped with
all the necessary tools for tortures and a special chair with fixing straps. The
room of suffering was designed specifically to inflict the most excruciating
torments on the most dangerous criminals of the kingdom.
Charge, Rasya, and other high-ranking investigators went inside and stood
still. Kyon came in last and froze, dumbfounded. A pot-bellied executor
with puffy cheeks was holding a torn bloody nail in his tongs, and next to
him, there was a beautiful girl in the underwear, tightly fixed with straps in
the torture chair. Lovr’s heart fell into a bottomless black abyss, his mind
went blank as if a red-hot anvil had landed on his head when he recognized
the prisoner… It was Valeera.
The little thief decided long ago to give up everything human in her. She
started down the dark path to get the resources and strength she needed for
her revenge. Her uncle had played a major role in her upbringing. He taught
her to kill, steal, stay cold-blooded, ruthless in any situation. She was used
to taking, ignoring morality and laws, giving almost nothing in return. Even
if a child stood between her goal and her, no one would envy the poor kid.
Under Leon’s guidance, she acquired excellent leadership skills and became
an example of perseverance, grit and strength. Over the years of hard
training, she had tempered her character that turned into a deadly,
unbending blade. However, her uncle often repeated, “you cannot tie a knot
with one hand,” meaning that she wouldn’t achieve much on her own. She
wanted to prove him wrong and created a thieves guild and a robbers
syndicate. It took incredible efforts, lots of money and time to organize
them. Working on the invaluable “brainchildren” she had reached the peak
of her skills and talents. That’s they were so dear to her.
This morning, having received the alarming message from the Hans,
Valeera couldn’t stay away. After the elimination of the thieves guild, her
heart would not accept another loss of the valuable subordinate. Therefore,
she came to his rescue, hoping there would be no unnecessary victims.
The trap and the powerful explosion caught Valeera by surprise. At the last
moment, she managed to use the pure energy and protect herself. However,
it only delayed the inevitable. Her body writhed in agony, her insides felt
like churning. The ringing in the ears was unbearable, and her mind was
like in a fog. The only thing that moved her at that moment was a frantic
desire to survive, to live at all costs. No matter how much she hated her
damned life for the hell she had to go through, she refused to believe there
was no meaning in her existence. The meeting with the talented son of the
goddess… The patronage of the best uncle in the world… Her devoted and
selfless subordinates… The hope still lived on that everything had
happened for a reason. Once her dream would come true, she couldn’t give
up. She clenched her teeth and continued to crawl.
Her cloudy eyes caught a glimpse of a small, swift object flying in her
direction, and a moment later, everything went dark.
{Am I dead? What’s the use of all this? Why did I have to suffer?}
Eventually, Valeera opened her eyes. The bright light in the white room
pierced arrows in her brain. She saw a variety of tools on the shelf and
knew their purpose at once. They looked ominous. She was bound tight
with straps on a very strange chair. Her keys did not spin. A throbbing pain,
like a hungry predator, gnawed its sharp teeth into her weak flesh.
A crushing realization struck her. She knew right then that the worst thing
that could possibly happen to her had happened. The law enforcement
officers had caught her! All the valuables ??that she had been collecting for
many years (in the ring), and even her own life, everything was gone. There
would be tortures and a shameful execution in the central square… She had
failed her uncle, she did not live up to his expectations. The death of his
beloved niece would only bring upon Leon grief and misery, for he had
invested in her a great deal of time and effort, raising her as his own
daughter.
The door to the room opened.
Valeera grimaced in disgust when she saw who had come.
It was an ugly, plump, short man with a big belly. He had a radiant bald
patch on his head, sunken shifty eyes, greasy lips that rounded with an “oh”
when he saw the girl.
?What a nice catch! He-he-he!? – The short man jumped with joy with an
evil cackling laugh like a child who had received a long-awaited gift.
The last weeks had been endlessly annoying for Chuggington. A high-
ranking masked bastard had taken his precious job! He happened to know
how to get the information without tortures! All this made Chuggington sad
and depressed. He started having nightmares where he didn’t torture
anyone. He had considered himself a hand of justice, a saint punishing
sinners. The best executioner in the department was without work! It was
unheard of!
Today, the pissed off executioner decided to beat the investigator to it. He
had taken the criminal first and was about let off steam. But he didn’t
expect a beautiful girl to be waiting for him in the interrogation room! It
was a gift from heaven! He had never tortured so lovely prisoners! He was
trembling with anticipation. He was going to do his best. Soon she would be
begging him to let her die! She wouldn’t recognize herself when it was
over!
He immediately rushed to the tools rack, picked up the nail puller and
walked to the girl with a spring in his gait. – ?So… The first question, what
is your name??
?…? – She didn’t intend to open her mouth until she dies.
?No answer? He-he-he!? – The pot-bellied short executor giggled. He

almost gently took the girl by the finger and pulled out her nail with a slow
dexterous movement.
The prisoner just frowned silently, her eyes shut tight.
?Tell me your name… I can play this game forever! He-he-he!? – He

enthusiastically reached for the next finger and put the puller to the nail…
{Goddess, isn’t it pathetic… To fall into this parasite’s hands and endure his
tortures…} – She felt sorry for herself. Her uncle once showed her people
after tortures. The looked like mutilated chunks of meat with their eyes
gouged out and their teeth knocked out. They often missed limbs or had
only stumps corroded by gangrene… It would be a nightmare. She didn’t
want to die like this.
At this moment of despair, she didn’t think of her caring and loving uncle.
She remembered the mysterious boy who never ceased amazing her with
his crazy tricks and phenomenal abilities. If he appeared now like a noble
knight from the fairy tales that fought dragons to save their beloved
princesses, they might give it a chance… She wished he could find a way to
keep his promise. She would gladly protect for two years, just to not be
here.
Suddenly the door to the room swung open again. High-ranking

investigators came inside. One of them was wearing a scary black mask on
his face.
When Chuggington saw the latter, he made a grimaced and hastily hid the
nail puller behind his back. Was he going to take his sweet victim away?!
How dared he interrupt his work?!
Everyone was looking at the prisoner.
The pale, desperate beautiful girl with a bleeding shredded finger was a
surprise for all of them. The investigators stood there in shock. Could this
amazing creature be Sauron, the vile bastard, the leader of the bloodthirsty
robbers?
?Gods.? – Charge scratched his head, perplexed. – ?Is this cutie Sauron?!
Who dared to ruin her?!? – The boss was furious.
Just then, an assistant investigator ran into the room and bowed low. – ?Sir!
The initial inspection of the criminal’s things has shown that the criminal
has a close relationship with the thieves and the assassins guilds! Most
likely, she is the head of both organizations!?
?What did you say?!? – Charge and the other investigators gasped.
The little thief almost growled in frustration. How dared they rummage
through her things with their dirty hands?! She had in the ring all the
treasures the three organizations had earned over a long period of their
existence. There was the result of about a year of their painstaking work.
?We’ve found lots of evidence in the ring. For example, a mask and tools
that belong to professional thieves. According to Tymoshka’s testimony, the
feathered mask is the one that Lanay used to wear!?
?There is also lots of weapon, toxic substances as well as medicine, keys,

special clothes, and a few millions of spheres! And above all, there is the
seal that belongs to the head of the assassins guild!? – The assistant finished
triumphantly.
The seven investigators were speechless. They slowly turned to the rookie.
This talented monster had caught all the evil in the kingdom in one fell
swoop! They didn’t even dream of getting rid of the assassins guild. And he
had captured the Black Queen, Lanai, and Sauron all rolled into one! This
boy was really endowed with great talent.
All those present couldn’t take their admiring eyes off the masked
investigator. Valeera understood everything at once. She stared at him a
long moment, hatred welling up in her. – {Damned bastard! You’ve ruined
me! You’ve destroyed the result of my continued efforts… I hope my uncle
will avenge my death and gut you alive…}
Her icy gaze seemed to pierce Kyon like a sharp dagger soaked in poison. –
{I’m an asshole… Why did it turn out like this? How come she is Sauron?
It’s so fucked up!}
What baffled him most was his reaction at capturing Sauron: gloating, the
urge to let off steam connected with HER leaving, and the final shot in the
head… He had almost killed with his own hands the girl he wanted to make
his in the future. He felt like a soulless scoundrel for destroying the two
organizations where she had put her heart and soul. And then he had caught
the poor thing and sentenced her to death… Indeed, the road to hell is paved
with good intentions.
Kyon could see his own hypocrisy. He had gladly destroyed the robbers, but
now, he felt pity for their leader. Why was that? It’s simple – he had never
been a fan of the system of justice. If his friend happened to be a killer, it
wasn’t a reason to break ties. In this case, Valeera was more than just a
friend. It wasn’t love, of course, but the attraction was too strong.
Rasya came up to the criminal and snorted contemptuously. – ?How could

there be such a dirty soul behind this pretty face? Baby, how did you stoop
so low as to steal and kill people? Do you even understand who you are for
the residents of Boston?! No answer? Okay… I will admire your disfigured
face after tortures at the execution! The bitch that killed the king… You are
going to get what you deserve.? – She flashed a vicious grin. Wasn’t she
more condescending when it was about cute Timoshka?
Charge was the next to approach the captive. He lifted her head by the chin
and looked into her eyes the colour of black gold, deep and clear as
mountain lakes. There she was, the bitch that had robbed his father, who he
hated with all his heart, the filth that had been plaguing the kingdom for
many years. He had imagined the criminal as an ugly creature with horse
teeth, but she turned out to be a charming girl with slightly pale cheeks. Her
cold beauty resembled a poisonous rose with deadly thorns.
Charge took a deep breath as if he was going to say something, but then he
just turned around and left.
The investigators were perplexed: didn’t Charge always express his

contempt and disgust for the thieves guild and Lanai in particular?
Kyon lingered for a while and followed the boss, feeling his non-verbal
sign.
When they were alone, Charge said gloomily:
?Rookie… Please, don’t think that I am willing to forgive Lanai for all the
atrocities she has done. But I don’t want to see Chuggington mutilate this
rare beauty. I give you the task to conduct an acupuncture interrogation.? –
He slapped Kyon on the shoulder and left.
The captive stubbornly remained silent to all the provocative questions. One
by one, the investigators left the interrogation room. Only three people
remained inside. The pot-bellied executer naively believed the masked
investigator had left for good, looking at the beautiful girl in anticipation.
All of a sudden, Kyon grabbed the freak by the collar and took him out.
?Who do you think you are?! I am the best executioner in the department,
not just some criminal! Let me go!? – Chuggington screamed, scared stiff
𝒇𝒓𝗲e𝔀𝗲𝚋ｎoѵℯƖ.c𝑜m
Before the fat man finished, a quick blow reached his jaw, and then another
one, and then a dozen more. Half of the teeth fell into his throat and then
into the stomach, the other half flew out.
?А-аа-а-аа-аh! He will kill me! Help!? – Chuggington squeaked.
Kyon released the bastard after he kicked him in the face one more time.
?Why?!?
?Because I don’t like you.? – Kyon answered impassively. He could kill the
bastard for the two nails he had torn off Valeera’s fingers. He should be
grateful that Kyon had a principle not to kill fools due to a
misunderstanding.
Chuggington picked up his broken teeth from the floor and ran to the clinic,
whining. Soon afterward, he filed a complaint and submitted it to Charge
for consideration. However, to his complete disappointment, the boss
waved him off with the words – “I don’t have time now. I’ll take care of it
later.”
Charge’s words made it clear that the masked bastard would get away with
it! The boss valued him too much! Chuggington was bursting with hatred.
He was about to explode! But what could he do? Or there was something he
could do?
Kyon hesitated before entering the interrogation room.
Valeera opened her eyes, and Kyon’s confused look met with her gaze of
burning hatred.
Kyon had an urge to beat himself to a pulp. He took out a small sweet
candy, infused it with Synergy and came up to the girl. – ?Here, take it…?
?…? – She kept silent.
He pressed the candy to the captive’s white lips and pinched her nose… It
was necessary.
Valeera grimaced painfully, but she had to open her mouth to take a short
breath. However, once it reached the stomach, the candy sent a pleasant
chill throughout her body. The throbbing pain went away, it became easier
to breathe. Her fingers didn’t hurt anymore.
{He is curing me so that I lived through the tortures.} – She concluded

despondently.
Kyon stroked her pale cheek, but she squirmed squeamishly and turned
away.
The nasty touch of the investigator made Valeera sick. From her standpoint,
the vile freak couldn’t be happier! He was a successful hunter! He had even
protected her from that sadistic scum! If she had ever come across him
before, she would have turned him into minced meat. She thought that she
had learned to control her emotions, but she couldn’t help shaking with rage
and a wild urge to break the bastard’s fingers and wring his neck. Leon
would find him. This thought made her feel better.
It was for the first time that the consequences of Kyon’s actions had played
a dirty trick on him. He was used to destroying other people’s lives, and it
had never given him anxiety or guilt. However, this time a beautiful girl had
suffered because of him, the girl he cared for. Lovr would never admit he
could get attached so easily, but he could not let them execute her. He had
to do at least something and save her without losing anything in return.
{I’ll get her out of here!} – Kyon thought decisively.

#231 Chapter 230
Chapter 230
When Kyon returned to the analytics department, they immediately asked

him about the results of the interrogation. His reply, “nothing so far” did not
surprise the male part of the team: only few people would torture such a
beautiful woman to get the answers. However, Rasya made a huge row until
the boss put her in her place.
Soon they had a meeting regarding what to do with the Black Queen.
The investigators unanimously decided to get rid of all the members of the
assassins guild with the help of the captive. Charge had to send a request to
the imperial department to provide them with additional security forces as
they had a shortage of military force. It was for a good reason, they must
answer soon.
Strange as it may seem, the answer came almost instantly. About half an
hour later, Vladimir announced that tomorrow morning, they were going to
receive a high-ranking guest who should be treated with the greatest
possible respect like a king. The guest would take care of the Black Queen
and the assassin guild, and they could take a paid vacation until the end of
the tournament.
Also, Vladimir made an appointment with the masked investigator in his

office tomorrow.
Charge and the rest of the investigators were happy for Kyon. They wished
him good luck and started enthusiastically sharing their guesses as for who
the mysterious guest might be. Usually, the Dantes authorities (0)
responded to requests for help very reluctantly. They provided backup only
in case of an emergency. And then they were sending a big shot, even more
important and influential than Vladimir! It was an unprecedented event!
Did the Black Queen have so powerful enemy?
Kyon’s face darkened for a brief moment. – {Don’t tell me that the beasts
from the empire had guessed the girl’s origin! They have decided to finish
off the remaining Webers…} – It made sense, taking into account the quick
response and the alleged high authority of the coming guest.
Kyon was running out of time, and it was driving him mad. If he didn???t
get Valeera out in a day (maybe less), then one of those involved in the
destruction of her family would come and kill her. It was too cruel and
unfair. He couldn’t let it happen.
Unfortunately, the 3rd rank did not make Kyon omnipotent. He could only
interrogate the most dangerous prisoners on the minus third floor. Trying to
get someone out of there was suicide. He hadn’t lost his mind completely to
rescue the girl from the guards with the cultivation in the fourth phase!
He also could study the evidence and inspect personal things, but only upon
prior notification. Leaving the room with her things (the only exception was
the sound transmitter) would get him in big trouble. Stealing evidence was
considered a serious crime. There was no way he could appropriate her
treasures.
{How can I get her out with minimal risks? Think hard!} – Kyon used his
brain to the fullest.
Only a few influential persons were legally capable of setting Valeera free:
Charge, the head of the department, Vladimir, the head of the ministry, and
the royal family.
He would never talk Charge into it. The boss didn’t care for money and was
a man of principle.
Vladimir was out of the question, either. The ministry couldn’t afford losing
the dangerous criminal. It would affect their authority. He would face
dismissal or even something worse. No chance!
As for Vlada and Kara, it was pure madness to turn to them. Anything
could happen from subjugation to getting into sexual slavery as a seeding
bull. But the most important thing, he was running out of time! He would
never get their audience today. The tournament was too close. It was
completely impossible!
Kyon remembered the prince “the hot pants” but discarded this idea at once.
{Who else can get her out of here? Who?!} – Only her uncle came to his
mind. Leon was a dark horse. No one knew the level of his cultivation.
Presumably, it was very high. No one could get her, but he. No one was
more motivated, either.
Kyon had no choice but to save the little thief with the help of her own
uncle. In fact, he would stay away from her, acting through somebody else.
It minimized the risk of being caught red-handed.
With that in mind, he headed for the evidence room and picked up the Black
Queen’s sound transmitter. As soon as someone called, he would connect
with the assassins guild and start the negotiations, the outcome of which
was certain.
At the same time, he sent his subordinates to the hotel where the girl used to
live, hoping to find anyone from the assassins guild. Any thread leading to
the guild was priceless.
While Kyon was waiting for the call, he decided to study the department
building plan, but it was classified. He had to collect the information in
pieces from different sources…
It was about six in the evening.
Kyon was all nerves. It was all in vain. The hotel room had been given to
other people, there hadn’t been a single call to the sound transmitter.
– {What the hell! Shouldn’t the head of the guild get at least a few calls a
day?!} – On the other hand, he had seen her receive only one call at all. It
was in the restaurant when the prince showed up, which means it was a
business call.
{What if nobody calls her? Will she die at the hands of the killers who
destroyed all her family? Is there no hope?} – Kyon sighed heavily. A
frightening idea flashed across his mind: he should get Leon’s frequency
directly from Valeera.
It was just the time for taking another candy with Synergy, programmed to
cure her body. There was something else on the schedule, so he headed to
the interrogation room.
Someone entered the interrogation room. There was a gleam of triumph in

his eyes. – ?Look who is here! The Black Queen herself, chained to the
torture chair! How could it happen?! Is there justice in the world, after all??
Valeera opened her eyes and made a contemptuous grimace. – ?You…?
Prince Charles let out an evil laugh, slowly approaching her. – ?

Unbelievable! The gods have blessed me! The investigator didn’t lie! They
have really caught the fucking bitch!?
Recently, he had received a totally insane offer from a female investigator,

which he could not refuse.
?Get lost!? – The girl snapped, releasing a noticeably weak icy aura.
?How scary! Ha-ha-ha! Oh goddess, I am so happy!? – The prince grinned

like a kid who had found a pile of sweets fallen from the sky. He growled
menacingly: – ?You’re in no position to give me commands, bitch! You
have killed my father, stolen expensive medicine, and deprived me of my
honor when you poisoned me with coniferous poison! I can kill you right
now! But if you beg me for forgiveness, maybe I will have pity on you!
Come on, start begging me!? – The prince roughly grabbed the girl by her
delicate neck.
?Screw you.? – Valeera said hoarsely and closed her eyes. She knew she
couldn’t frighten the despicable bastard. Apparently, the masked
investigator decided to cash in at her expense…
Charles violently squeezed the girl’s neck, then he hesitated a little,

removed his hand and stepped away. – ?No. You won’t get off easy. They
will execute you in the central square before the scornful eyes of thousands
of citizens. Only then my father will find peace.? – The prince said,
glowering at her. – ?As for my ruined honor…? – He grinned salaciously,
looking at her slender half-naked body. – ?I’ll return the favor!?
?What are you going to do?? – Valeera asked, warily. But before she could
blink, the crowned bastard turned one of the levers on the chair and spread
her legs apart.
?What a wonderful device!? – The prince said jubilantly and pulling her bra
down with a quick movement. His hand eagerly squeezed her tight breasts,
his eyes burning with desire.
?You… Get lost, scum!? – Valeera screamed, disgust and hatred written all
over her face.
?Did you lose your impassive mask, bitch? What about your manners? The
arrogant lady did not expect me to turn the tables on her.? – Charles
grinned, brazenly twisting her tender nipple.
?I thought you were better than this, jerk… Too bad that scum like you…?
– She stopped short. The happy expression on the prince’s face told her that
any words were useless. She knew what would happen. There is no point
resisting… To hell with everything. It couldn’t get any worse.
?That’s right. You’d better keep silent! Know your place.? – Charle turned
red with excitement, his speech became jerky and broken. He was bursting
with desire! No elite prostitute could compare with this pearl of a girl. Her
skin was as delicate as silk, the slender curves of her body were
breathtaking. She was the embodiment of femininity alchemy and grace! He
was about to fuck this cutie!
?One hell of a body… It must be heavenly to fuck you! Let’s get started!? –
His hand slipped to her panties and pulled them aside. Charles’s eyes nearly
popped out of their sockets with excitement. His trembling fingers ran over
the gentle slopes, leaving him breathless.
?A virgin… It’s incredible! I hit the jackpot! Ha-ha-ha-ha!? – The prince

laughed happily. Virginity in the understanding of any high-born person
was a symbol of purity and chastity. To take the hated beautiful bitch’s
innocence against her will would be the highest measure for her punishment
and his reward! He was incredibly glad that the Black Queen hadn’t let
anyone in her sexy body so that he could absolutely enjoy it. His inner beast
was crazy with the desire to taste the forbidden fruit.
No matter how calm and impassionate Valeera seemed, Charles’s nasty

touch in her intimate place made her sick. She would prefer being tortured
with red-hot needles…
The prince trembled with impatience. He hastily pulled down his

underpants and grasped his manhood of the unnatural purple color. He put it
to her pussy, licking his lips with anticipation. – ?Any last words before
turning into a dirty whore??
There was no answer.
?As you wish.? – He thrust his hips forward.
{Аh?} – Just then, his penis started losing its hardness and went limp and
flaccid. – {What the fuck?!} – A second ago it was hard as a rock… He felt
confused and disoriented. – {I must be overexcited! It has never happened
before!!}
Try as he might, Charles couldn’t get his erection back. He felt embarrassed
and even ashamed of his failure at this crucial moment.
Valeera opened her eyes and was taken aback by the absurdity of what was
happening. She immediately understood what it was all about: the prince
got hyperexcited! He must be subconsciously afraid of her. Her heart started
beating frantically at the thought that not everything was lost. She said with
a grimace of disgust:
?Pathetic slug. If you ever take your father’s throne, the kingdom won’t
stand a chance! Just like some part of yours!?
?SHUT UP!? – Charles barked and blushed, rubbing the shaft of his penis
frantically.
?It’s no use, boy. Being impotent is your calling, it’s a part of your spineless
character. Go away before I die from laughter!? – Valeera wished she could
laugh just to make fun of him or at least fake a smile.
?Shut the fuck up, bitch! I… Just a moment… Come on… Why? Why don’t
you get hard?!?
At this awkward moment, someone knocked out the door. A high-ranking

investigator with a black mask on his face barged inside. He instantly
assessed the situation, stared at the half-naked prince.
Charles blushed even more. He got dressed nervously and hurried, giving
the investigator a sign to follow him. His failure today didn’t matter, he
would achieve his goal soon!
#232 Chapter 231
Chapter 231
When they left the room, the prince proudly raised his chin and demanded:
?Bend your knee before His Highness and say your name!?
Kyon retorted indifferently:
?High-ranking investigators don’t have to obey the first ranking Grands.?
Charles threw the investigator a furious look and snorted: – ?My Highness
has a score to settle with the bitch who killed my father. Don’t you dare to
intervene. And not a word to anyone about what you have seen, or you will
greatly regret it.? – He waved his finger menacingly, releasing the pressure
of the finishing stage in the noble phase.
According to the law, a royal Grand of the first rank had every right to visit
any criminal, especially those condemned for killing their family. Even
Vladimir could not get rid of the prince, especially when it came to the
criminal whose execution was a settled matter.
Kyon urgently had to rectify the situation. However, he had to find a way to
save the girl and keep himself safe and in office. He felt a strong attachment
to Valeera, but he wasn’t in love with her. Not yet. He was acting out of
principle. If he had decided to make her his woman, he had to save her.
The masked investigator asked impassively:

?Does the medicine “Lighting Bolt” ring a bell??
The prince was surprised at the sudden change of subject. – ?The

“Lightning Bolt”?! The bitch has stolen it from me! Can you give it back?!?
?I can.?
Charles’s face brightened up. He patted the investigator on the shoulder in a

friendly manner. – ?I see you’re a good man! If you return the medicine to
me, My Highness will never forget about it. You know, anyone in their right
mind seek my favor. I can pull the necessary strings that will raise your
rank!? – The prince confidentiality informed Kyon, lowering his voice to a
whisper. In fact, he wouldn’t lift his finger for the bastard who had
witnessed his fiasco. The boy should be grateful he wasn’t killed on the
spot.
?I am not interested.? – Kyon refused coldly.
?How do you mean?? – The prince didn’t understand.
?Let’s make a deal. I will give you back the transformation medicine
“Lightning bolt” and remove the visual record on the formation of what
happened in the interrogation room. In exchange, you will leave the Black
Queen alone for a day. For your information, without my help, you will get
the record no sooner than in a month. By then, everyone in the kingdom
will know about this misunderstanding…?
The realization that his recent visit had been recorded hit him hard! Why
didn’t he think of it?! After all, it was the interrogation room!
The prince’s face distorted into a grimace. He didn’t want to become a

laughing stock of the whole kingdom. They might give him a new shameful
nickname, something like “the little prince of the iron throne.” It was the
most tempting offer, but the investigator’s motivation was unclear. – ?What
a stupid condition? Why for a day? What is your benefit? A big favor for
nothing… Wait… Have you decided to take her virginity to yourself?
Bastard!? – Bits of the puzzle fell into place, and he didn’t like it.
?She has ruined my life, too… I will get my revenge by taking her most.? –
Kyon replied calmly.
?You are standing in my way! Do you have a death wish?!? – Charles

hissed viciously. He stepped forward, emanating bloodthirst.
?I am the one who caught the Black Queen, which makes me indispensable
for the department. If you hurt me, it will lose access to the criminal
forever. Are you threatening me with death? It’s not something I’m afraid
of. You can’t stop me. Accept it.? – His voice was full of unshakable
determination. He was ready to sacrifice everything to get his righteous
revenge.
The prince found himself at a loss for words.
Kyon added. – ?Now, ask yourself if the vile creature’s virginity is worth
your reputation and the priceless medicine??
Charles was stunned. He had never met such a desperate man, willing to go
against a member of the royal family to get his revenge! His determination
was impressive.
In his understanding, the cost of the Black Queen’s virginity was ten times
more valuable than the “Lightning Bolt.” He dreamed of fucking the
beautiful bitch, taking her priceless treasure! He wanted to see her
contemptuous, arrogant attitude transform into hopeless, raw, tearful
despair! Charles had two choices: to get rid of the desperate madman and
stay with nothing or agree to his favorable conditions and wait until
tomorrow when he would lay his hands on the Black Queen, no longer a
virgin, but still!
?You’re nuts. I’ve never anyone like you!? – The prince signed. He had no
choice. – ?Well… If you hate her so much, My Highness will do justice and
give her innocence to you.? – Charles felt a lump in his throat, so unwilling
he was to say this phrase.
?Follow me.? – Kyon said unemotionally. He felt an indescribable relief
and satisfaction. He had accomplished the unimaginable: Valeera was free
from the prince. Charge would never help him to achieve this feat! Not even
Vladimir! It was hard to imagine how much the prince wanted to get his
revenge. Besides, Kyon’s plan included cruel revenge for Charles’s
encroachment on his future woman.
The investigator and the prince arrived at the evidence room.
Kyon handed the prince a form to fill in. – ?Give a full description of the
medicine here.?
?What is it for??
?The confiscated things belong to the department. You can’t take whatever
you want. Unless you prove that the item previously belonged to you, you
can’t get anything back. In your case, you need to describe the medicine as
detailed as possible and provide the receipt. But with me, you don’t need
any receipt. And it will all take you two minutes, not weeks.?
Charles nodded in agreement and did everything necessary. In the end, he

left the genuine imprint of his formation.
Kyon gave the document to the responsible for the safety of the evidence,
and received the medicine “Lightning Bolt.” It was a little blue ball filled
with explosive energy. It was easy to understand why the prince valued it so
much. Any medicine of transformation / breakthrough / acceleration of the
cultivation was a real treasure.
?This is it, right?? – Kyon asked, handing the pill to the prince.
Charles stared at the bluish pill, enchanted. The medicine guaranteed him
the breakthrough into the Lord (5) phase. After the transformation, he could
surpass Kara, the evil princess! He would get the first rank among the
whole generation and regain his fame and universal respect! These were his
plans for the near future.
He carefully held the pill in his hands, breathing in its aroma. Something
was strange about it… Had anything changed? Was it the smell? It seemed
to be the same. A slightly different flavour? Just a little bit… Or was it just
his imagination. Then he got it! The energy inside was different! It used to
resemble a mighty geyser, but now it was comparable to an erupting
volcano! Judging by the energy density, the transformation medicine in his
hands was of an “A” rank, not “B” as it should be! Why? Was it even
possible?
?Are you sure there wasn’t any mix-up or something?? – The prince asked
the responsible for the evidence.
?Your Grace, there is only one medicine that coincides with your
description… There can be no mistake about it.? – The old man answered.
A sudden idea flashed across his mind. His jaw dropped open in surprise,
and his eyes nearly popped out of his head. – {The pill must be blessed!} –
He had read a couple of books about miracles that happened in the world.
The universe had a way return debts, or grant a chance to change the history
of the world! He must have been rewarded for his suffering!
The truth was different. Kyon replaced the priceless pill of the “Lightning
Bolt” with the medicine of the unique body “Mom’s Pet” that he had made
in Juno’s mansion. Both pills looked alike and had the same level of energy
inside.
Charles hid the medicine in his ring, his eyes ablaze with excitement.
However, when he was leaving the department, he had a nasty feeling that
he had missed something precious, something that he would never have
again. Not in his whole life.
Kyon watched him go with a mocking look. It was not easy, but Lovr
managed to turn the situation in his favor. He had won the priceless
medicine of the “Lightning Bolt” and at the same time got the delayed and
terrible revenge. When the prince decided to take the pill to evolve his soul
into the 5th phase, there would be a very unpleasant surprise for him.
#233 Chapter 232
Chapter 232
When Kyon entered the interrogation room, Valeera glared at him with rage
and hate. The gloomy aura had filled the room, extreme cold cut to the
bone.
He found the girl sitting still in an indecent position against her will,
showing off the curves of her slender body and other charms.
Valeera tried to intimidate the masked bastard, but all she had was her cold
gaze. She knew too well what treacherous men could do to her to satisfy
their insatiable lust.
Kyon’s eye twitched several times. He approached the sexy nymph as

lovely and matchless as if she had stepped out of the painting of a delightful
dark goddess.
?Don’t you dare to touch me!? – The girl threatened him.
The investigator silently adjusted her underwear, yanked the lever by the
chair, pushing her fixed legs together, and walked away from the girl.
Valeera watched him in complete bewilderment.
Kyon checked the room with echolocation, picked up all the hidden
nephrites with formations and placed them in the ring. The arrival of the
prince was a very convenient occasion to get rid of monitoring. It would
make a perfect excuse. No one should know what was going to happen in
this room.
Valeera understood everything at once. – {I see… He has been feeding me

the healing sweets so that I could recover by the time the prince arrived, and
when he screwed up, the bastard decided to take advantage of me… Gods,
I’m so naive…}
The investigator slowly turned around. The girl coldly said:
?Don’t you dare.?
Kyon shook his head. – ?I’m not going to do what you probably thought I
would.?
?…? – She didn’t trust him.
Kyon went outside and took out her sound transmitter. The was no call from
the assassins guild. It was already late in the evening. There was very little
time left before the arrival of the guest from the empire. He had to contact
Leon by all means. Otherwise, no one would envy the fate of the little
thief…
How could he convince her to tell him her uncle’s frequency?
Valeera wouldn’t tell the investigator anything, even under pain of death.
All that remains was the personality of Kyon she knew… There was a
catch, though. He had to make up another tall tale to justify his presence in
this unfortunate place. But would it work? The girl was too smart. She
would suspect something was amiss at once. And when she figured out his
lies, he would lose her confidence forever…
Kyon thought hard and came up with two equally good options.
1) He could employ torture to get the information without revealing his

identity. This way, he wouldn’t ruin his relations with Valeera. She would
hate the weirdo in the mask. Only Vladimir and Juno knew his real face.
However, he would have to kill Vladimir or send him to the far end of the
world after that. Valeera would definitely interrogate him, seeking revenge
on the investigator in the future.
2) He could stay honest with her and himself. He could convince her in his
desire to help. As a last resort, he could use his secret weapon. Among the
cons of this option, she would most certainly want to kill him, but she
would know that it wasn’t his intention to destroy her guilds. Thus, when he
became more powerful, he would fix everything without having to worry
about his life and health.
In fact, both options imply that he had to get stronger and gain power. He
was no saint, and he wasn’t going to do good if there was for nothing in it
for him. It wasn’t Lovr’s style. He would repay his debt just as he did with
Martha and Byron with minimum effort and time, or with reasonable
benefit for himself.
His common sense and logic suggested the first option, but his soul
tormented by conscience advised him to take a risk and opt for the second.
It was his choice in the end. Kyon didn’t want to hurt Valeera anymore. She
had already suffered enough.
Kyon hid the mask in the ring and returned to the room.
Valeera looked in the direction of the open door and stared in shock at him.
– ?Kyon? How is it possible??
?I’ve come to save you, Valeera.?
Hope, small and fragile as a new spring flower, bloomed inside her. It was
like the first ray of the spring sun illuminating the impenetrable darkness of
the eternal night. An instant later, it dawned on her that he was wearing the
uniform of a high-ranking investigator. And then a wave of bitter
disappointment swept over her. – ?It can’t be… Are you the masked
investigator??
Kyon sighed heavily. Then he nodded uncertainly. – ?I’m sorry. I prayed to

find out that you and Lanai were different people. I tried to ask you about it
delicately, but you got me all mixed up… Just think of it… You are Sauron!
It’s pure madness… I had never expected things would turn out like this. I
couldn’t imagine that the two guilds were yours!?
Guilt weighed heavy on my Kyon’s heart, which was extremely

uncharacteristic of him. He watched in bitter silence Valeera’s crystal clear
eyes. Trust and hope were fading in them.
?Why you? You got close to me, studied my lifestyle, learned my

weaknesses, and then hit me in the back… Why…? – She whispered
desperately.
?Valeera… It’s just a coincidence! I couldn’t have possibly staged it,

because the risks were very great! Please, believe me! I want to get you out
of here…?
?Then do it. Get me out!? – She immediately exclaimed.
Kyon stopped short, trying to put it more delicately. – ?I’m just a minion
here by local standards. I can’t do it alone… I need the help from your
guild, from your uncle.?
?That’s what you really want… To destroy Leon and the assassin guild…? –
She concluded gloomily.
?Valeera…?
?Go to hell.? – She said impassively.
?Valeera… I…?
?I believed you… And you played me… A secret instinct warned me about
you, but I was a fool. It was a big mistake to stop trusting my intuition, and
now I will pay for this with my life.? – She whispered.
He was getting frustrated and annoyed at her stubbornness. – ?Silly girl! I

got rid of the prince for you! Do you have any idea how dangerous it was?
Listen to the voice of reason! Stop jumping to conclusions!?
She shot him an icy cold stare. – ?Liar.? – She stated flatly. It seemed that
nothing could convince her otherwise.
?What do you mean?!? – Kyon got angry.
?The prince told me that he had an informant in the department. An

investigator had told him about me. It was your idea to make some quick
money by selling me to the lascivious bastard, wasn’t it? It was a miracle
that I intimidated him and kept my innocence. I hope he didn’t pay you
anything. Soulless beast!?
Kyon covered his face with his hands with a moan. – ?It wasn’t me… I
swear I didn’t know till the end that you’re both Lanai and Sauron… When
you jumped into the hole, I ordered the security forces not to follow you!
Аs for Sauron…?
?You shot Sauron in the head with the deadly weapon.? – She interrupted
him in a voice surcharged with disgust. She did not believe a single word
that came out of his mouth. The treacherous, ambitious investigator had
ruined her life and taken away all her savings. The motley kaleidoscope of
feelings and emotions was a mistake.
?Your face was under the helmet… How could I know…? – Kyon began
but did not continue. It was pointless. Anything he wanted to say would
sound like pathetic excuses. He clenched his fists, recalling her motto:
“They who deceive once will deceive many times. They who dare to betray
will never stop betraying.” He concluded that Valeera had a peculiar code of
honor based on her principles. It would be easier to turn over the sky than
win back her favour, even if making a mistake had never been intentional.
Valeera was unwavering and even stubborn in her beliefs.
?Someone important is coming here straight from the empire tomorrow.

They must suspect you of being related to the Webers… You will find
yourself at the mercy of those who had exterminated the Webers! And then
there will be nothing I can do to help you.?
?…?
?Your uncle must call you soon, but it will be too late! If I wanted to
destroy Leon and the assassins guild, I would wait for his call, and it all
would be over in no time. Please, understand that I need his frequency to
save you!? – Kyon deliberately pronounced the last words in Valeera’s
voice, letting her know that she had no choice.
She stared at him in dismay. Now she started worrying about her uncle’s
safety. – ?You won’t dare! Leon will know that he is talking to someone
else. He has known me since my early childhood!?
?I never wanted to ruin your life, Valeera, and I am not going to.? – Kyon
said tenderly.
Valeera fell silent, thinking about something. Then slowly shook her head
and said coldly through her gritted teeth. – ?I don’t believe you. You’re a
liar.?
{…} – Kyon ran his fingers through his hair. She was incredibly stubborn!
He’d have to resort to his secret weapon…
Valeera heard the sound of metal. Kyon took the clippers from the shelf and
went to her with a determined expression on his face. – {He… Is he going
to torture me?} – The mere thought of it was creepy. Was he willing to
mutilate her after everything they had lived through?
Kyon stood right in front of her. He took a few deep breaths, put the
clippers to his little finger and… With a quick, confident movement, he cut
off his finger.
A stifled groan and scarlet blood dripped onto the floor.
Valeera’s heart sank painfully. – ?What are you doing??
?I have always been on your side! I like you. My feelings for you are real!
Being an investigator, I’ve done everything possible to protect you! I swear!
You have to trust me or else…? – He turned pale and put the clippers to the
next finger.
?Stop it. You won’t convince me of anything, traitor! It’s all for nothing…?
– She exclaimed, completely shocked by his desperate actions.
~clip~
His painful scream echoed in the room. The ring finger fell to the floor.
?Idiot! It won’t get you anywhere! Stop screwing around!? – In spite of the
unspeakable hatred burning in her heart, Valeera was not pleased with his
crazy stunt. When he crippled himself, her heart ached for him.
?Valeera, for crying out loud! Please, believe me!..? – Kyon wasted another
minute of beautiful words that failed to reach her heart. She was
unapproachable like the imperial walls. Reluctantly, he cut off another
finger.
?You are a crazy idiot! Stop maiming yourself!? – Sympathy in her was
more powerful than hate. Where did it only come from?
Another minute of persuasion and the fourth finger met the sad fate.
Valeera could no longer stand Kyon sufferings. She turned away and closed
her eyes. She should be feeling sympathy or pity for liars and traitors, and it
tormented her soul to realize that she was. For some reason, she wanted to
believe that he was doing this atrocious act for a reason. Maybe, she should
listen to what he had to say. She would gladly destroy the icy wall of
distrust that she had erected between them, and then things would run their
course! But the tragic fate of the thieves and the assassins guilds as well as
worry about her uncle kept her from temptation. She would stay true to
herself.
The thumb fell to the floor.

She said flatly:
?You’re wasting your time. You can cut yourself into pieces if you like. It
won’t change anything. Only your death will convince me.? – She said and
closed her eyes, angry with herself for her willful character
{I see…} – Kyon helplessly lowered the bloody stump. It was time to stop
pretending that he was willing to kill himself for her. It would only make
things worse. No arguments of reason, no emotional pressure had reached
Valeera’s heart.
Kyon picked up his clipped fingers and left the room. Outside, he attached
them to the incision points. The carbon skin gradually grew together,
leaving no scars. The complete recovery would take a day. Synergy would
heal the nerves, the blood vessels, the tissues, and the bones quickly and
easily. Bloody bandages might come in handy.
Kyon leaned against the wall and slipped on the floor, completely
devastated. His secret weapon didn’t work. Valeera had branded him a
traitor for the rest of her life. He had one option left. Or were there two?
He couldn’t apply a subjugating formation. The difference in their

cultivation was too big.
He threw back his head and whispered a fervent prayer, asking the goddess
to save Valeera and promising to repay the debt in the future. It was perhaps
the most humble, the most sincere request Lovr had made in his both lives.
However… Of course, the goddess didn’t give a damn! The world seemed
to have conspired against him. He had no choice but to resort to the last
method that had never been known to fail…
#234 Chapter 233
Chapter 233
Kyon didn’t want to torture Valeera. He would never earn her trust back
after that. However, he preferred the option where she hated him but lived
rather than losing her forever. He would keep her alive whatever it takes!
Kyon returned to the interrogation room, took out a silver needle and went
to the beautiful prisoner awaiting her death in silence.
?Valeera, you leave me no choice… Please, give me the frequency of your

uncle’s sound transmitter, or I will have to use a most severe method… It
will hurt. It will hurt so much so that you will want to die…?
Valeera glanced at his surprisingly impassive, chalk-white face. A tiny,

pointed needle gleamed in his hands. – ?Will you stoop so low as to torture
me??
An oppressive silence filled the room. – {I was right…}
Kyon hesitated a moment, still hoping that his victim would change her
mind, but then he slowly approached her and reluctantly but with a quick,
deft movement thrust the needle infused with Synergy into her thigh.
She let out a piercing scream of agony. Anyone who could hear her would
instantly regret what they had done.
Kyon was no exception. He instantly stopped infusing Synergy, begging the

universe to make Valeera give him the information he needed. It was
unbearable to torture the innocent girl that he truly liked.
When the pain finally subsided, Valeera thought she had returned from the
dead. She was drenched in a cold sweat, shaking like a leaf. The weak girl
focused her eyes on Kyon… She was scared. The once handsome and
harmless boy had turned into a ruthless monster. How far would the bastard
go to fulfill his ambition? It turned out that she meant nothing to him…
?Give me Leon’s frequency, and I will stop at once!? – Kyon implored.
?Oh, just drop dead!? – Valeera replied through her gritted teeth.
?I really didn’t want to have to do this! It’s all for your sake… Why don’t
you get it??
By the look of things, the little thief was not going to tell him anything.
Kyon hesitated a moment and infused Synergy again into the needle.
Another heart-rending cry cut through the silence in the torture room.
Kyon stopped, appealing to her common sense. – ?Give me his fucking

frequency already! I do not want to hurt you, stubborn fool! Please…?
Her whole body was shaking as if she was cold. Tears of pain,
disappointment and resentment treacherously rolled down her pale cheeks.
– ?You said you would be my king… Damned traitor…?
Over the past eight years, Valeera had cried only twice. The first time, when
Leon was comforting her after the loss of the thieves guild. And now,
because of Kyon, the main culprit responsible for everything that had
happened to her.
She was about to confide in the gentle, polite boy who turned out to be a
treacherous liar, willing to kill her to achieve his selfish goals. Well, come
what may, she would never tell him anything for the sake of her uncle. He
was the ray of sunshine in this filthy world teeming with bastards like
Kyon…
The sight of her tears pierced him like a knife. His heart ached like an open
wound. He could feel it weigh a million pounds in his chest. Lovr could
stand it no more. He had to use Synergy and block his feelings that
prevented him from his main goal – to save the girl.
An instant later, Kyon continued the ruthless torture, his face deadpan, not a
flicker of emotions in his eyes.
Five minutes later, he finally became convinced that Valeera was among a
few persistent people who could stand more than one needle. There was no
other way.
{I’ll be damned.} – He thought, taking the second needle from the shelf.
When Valeera saw another torture instrument in his hands, she felt a sticky,
suffocating wave of fright roll over her. – ?No… Kyon, please don’t. I’m
begging you! For heaven’s sake! You… That’s not who you are. I know!?
?Tell me. Your uncle’s. Frequency.?
?Never! Please, do not torture me. I can’t stand anymore!?
Kyon calmly stuck another needle with a skillful, precise movement.
A bloodcurdling scream echoed in the room. It would make even the

seasoned guardsmen shudder if there was no soundproof barrier.
It felt like every cell of her body was burning in hellish flame. It was a real-
life nightmare. The memories of her father’s and brother’s death, blocked
out for so many years, were now coming back. She relived the tragic events
of the past to get back to the present, filled with suffering and pain, and then
returned to the past. It repeated over and over again. She was one step from
insanity…
?Please, Kyon… Enough! No-o-o-o-o! А-ааа-а-аа-аh!? – Valeera tried to

stop him by all means. She begged for mercy, promised to do anything…
But she couldn’t tell him what he wanted from her. Anything but not this,
not her uncle. Leon was everything for her. He had brought her up like his
own daughter. He had taught her everything she knew. She couldn’t give
away the only person she loved to this monster!
Kyon stopped the stimulation. – ?Give me Leon’s frequency.?
?Please, Just kill me already! Please! I don’t want to live! I am so tired…? –

The broken prisoner muttered in a hollow voice. She could no longer meet
his cold gaze with her brave stubborn eyes. She stared at the floor listlessly.
The pain took away her courage, corroded her unbending will. All that
remained was fear that had permeated her whole being. Death seemed the
only escape.
Kyon knew that there was no turning back. His mind, isolated by Synergy
from unnecessary compassion and pity, was focused only saving the silly
girl from the bloodthirsty, powerful murderers who had destroyed her
family. It might be selfish, perhaps inhuman, but he had decided that she
would live at any cost. She could hate him even more if it gave her the
strength to live on.
When the impassive executioner touched the needles again, the girl could
no longer scream. The excruciating overwhelmed her senses. When it was
over, she burst out crying, her hot tears falling on the snow-white floor of
the torture room:
?Stop it, please! I’ll tell you!?
?Tell me.?
When Kyon dialed the frequency she gave him, there was no answer. The
number didn’t exist, or it was out of range.
{She broke her principles and lied just to stop the torture.} – Kyon thought
indifferently. Synergy had blocked his self-disgust, flaring up in his belly
like bile. He looked like a soulless machine programmed to solve a task.
Nothing should distract him, his emotions would only stand in the way. He
had to continue.
Another five minutes had passed.
He had become for Valeera a symbol of suffering and nightmares. He

scared her more than death. If he beheaded her right now, she would only be
grateful to him. She mixed up the past with the present, letting
hallucinations and bloody visions of all her dear ones dying cloud her
perception with a dark veil. All her remaining strength, her will, and her
faith were aimed at protecting her uncle, the most important person in her
life. She had to hold on. Hold on! Hold on…
Kyon did not expect that the girl belonged to those unique, existing only in
theory, people without Synergy who were able to withstand the stimulation
of the nervous system with two needles. It was unfortunate that her talent
turned out to be her curse. He had no choice but to take a third needle…
Kyon the executioner came up to Valeera, his eyes were empty, blank. His
prisoner in the chair seemed to be frozen in numb horror…
When Valeera saw the third messenger of pain in his hands, she let out a
howl that had nothing of the human in it. She squeezed her eyes shut like a
little girl who was having a nightmare, slowly shaking her head from side to
side like a pendulum. Her heart was beating furiously, her legs scraped
desperately on the chair in a hopeless attempt to escape. – ?Don’t…
Please… Have mercy on me, kill me already… I beg you… I had nothing
against you, Kyon. You’ve turned my life into a living hell… and destroyed
it… Just finish me off… You can **** if you want to, I don’t care…? – She
pleaded in a hoarse, raspy voice, desperately hoping that there was still
something human left in this demon.
Kyon stared at his victim with a vacant look. – ?You know what I need…
Valeera, don’t make me use three needles. You know what I am waiting
for.?
?…? – Valeera buried her wet cheek against the chair, her face turned gray
with fear. Didn’t she deserve to die? But she had been trying so hard… still
trying …
When Kyon realized that she no longer reacted, he stuck the third needle
with a jerky, mechanical movement.
A terrible sharp stab of fiery pain pierced her body. It was like a supernova
explosion. She felt liquid metal pouring down her bones, a myriad of ants
were consuming her alive, but she lived for some reason. It was intolerable,
gruesome torture. Time seemed to slow down; seconds felt like years. She
was caught in her personal hell with no way out. She had no more thoughts,
her feelings had burned out. The pain was beyond her body and mind. It
was as if he was cutting off her soul bit by bit, piece by piece, totally
enjoying the process. She couldn’t imagine it was even possible until today.
Valeera couldn’t take it anymore… The pain of losing her parents had faded
away after the second needle. Why couldn’t she just die and find eternal
peace? To hell with it! She was ready to lose everything dear to her, just to
make the tortures stop. In this case… Goodbye, dear uncle… See you in the
next world. Oblivion would be her reward; seeing her parents again would
be paradise.
At that stage, Valeera’s strength dried up. Her soul released an invisible
ethereal wave of incomparable power that could cover the whole empire. It
was the roar of the void. The world had received a gaping wound that led to
nothingness. There was no place for emotions, for the soul… There was
nothing but death.
Kyon was at the epicenter of the pain that the little thief was emanating. He
could feel her tormented soul turn upside down, about to dissipate. At the
pang of the piercing pain that suddenly exploded in his head, Kyon nearly
lost his mind. His blood ran cold. His heart stopped beating. Icy sweat
drenched his back; a creeping chill raised all the hairs on the back of his
neck.
Kyon fell on the tailbone and closed his eyes, resisting the will of the void.
The nucleus in his soul resonated with this entity and neutralized the
process. It stopped the inevitable collapse, the consequences of which were
a matter of conjecture. It was all over. However, something in the room had
clearly changed.
The emotional blockage had disappeared from Kyon’s pale face. He stood
up and hastily felt Valeera’s weak pulse. – {She is alive!} – He breathed a
sigh of relief. Kyon had no idea what had happened. Nothing of the kind
had ever been mentioned in the books.
?Valeera, say something! Valeera?!?
Valeera muttered her uncle’s frequency in a languid, indifferent voice and

closed her bloodshot eyes. Her face could no longer convey the emotions,
nor could she truly feel them. Deep inside, she could still feel the echo of
her indescribable fear of this heartless demon.
Kyon understood at once that she had given him the real frequency. He
knew very well what broken people looked like. She was ready to tell him
anything. She could resist no more.
Kyon was overcome by deep feelings of guilt and shame for what he had
done to his innocent victim. If he hadn’t felt so wretched after destroying
the guilds into which she had poured her whole life, he might have been
less selfish and allowed her to find eternal peace.
At least, he made sure that she didn’t lose her mind or get psychological
traumas. The candies infused with Synergy that he gave her every hour
weren’t so much for treatment but to upgrade her nervous system. It would
help her cope with stress. It would take her a couple of days of rest to
bounce back. Now her body could take three daily doses of enzymes per
day, which would boost the body (as well as the soul) cultivation.
Kyon stroked her cold, wet cheek, wiped off her tears and made a short
recording with the visual formation as a proof for Leon. Then he whispered
tenderly in her ear:
?Valeera, you did the right thing when you have me Leon’s frequency. He
will get you out of here. When you are free, please, think carefully about
what happened here. You have to understand why I had to do this. We will
talk about it when we meet again. I promise I’ll find you.? – He sighed
sadly, gave her a candy to swallow, and left the room with an unsteady gait.
The damned demon’s voice resounded in her mind like thunder. She would
give anything just to forget her tormentor forever. But she would always
remember the indescribable suffering inflicted upon her.
Left alone, Valeera finally felt peace. She could barely keep her eyes open.
The long-awaited darkness embraced her, but it wasn’t death. She had
entered the kingdom of dreams. She felt a pleasant warmth in her body as if
someone had gently covered her with a soft blanket after a long day. The
exhausted, broken girl had fallen into a deep sleep.
#235 Chapter 234
Chapter 234
The monstrous tortures evoked in Valeera a lot of negative emotions. They

gradually filled Kyon’s vessel of darkness. As a result, it was full to the
brim at the last crucial moment. The nucleus spun slowly and uncertainty,
especially compared to the situation with Juno.
It seemed to Kyon that something was absorbing the lion’s share of the
negative emotions. Unfortunately, he couldn’t either confirm nor refute this
theory. Anyway, only 1% of bright emotions was left before the first stage
of the unique body of the Void was complete! Too bad, he had no time to
rejoice. He had to save Valeera!
Kyon left the department and found a secluded place to call Leon (not from
Valeera’s sound transmitter). He had come up with a simple and extremely
effective plan that didn’t require any special tricks.
?Who is calling?? – Leon asked coldly when he noticed the unknown

frequency.
?Leon, I want to help you save Valeera.? – Kyon told him point-blank in a
slightly altered voice that inspired confidence.
?How do you know her name?!?
*a pause*
Suddenly, the connection broke, and then Valeera’s sound transmitter rang.
Of course, Kyon wasn’t going to answer it. A minute later, the first sound
transmitter vibrated again.
?Who are you?! How do you know my frequency? Where is she?!? – The
last question sounded like a death threat. Valeera had always instantly
answered his calls. If there was no answer, it meant that she was in serious
danger. Leon wasn’t talking to just a stranger as he knew his frequency and
Valeera’s real name!
?I am a well-wisher with good connections. I have an offer for you… Can

you meet me in 15 minutes? The meeting place is your choice.?
Leon bombarded him with questions but received only vague and unclear
answers. He couldn’t stand the suspense and agreed to meet.
Leon arrived on time. He didn’t suspect any ambush. It all had taken only
15 minutes, he had chosen the place himself, moreover, the territory was
surrounded by killers in disguise.
A postal pigeon flew right into Leon’s hands, carrying a thick envelope with
a letter and a visual formation. When Leon received the package, he went to
a secluded place to examine the contents.
The letter said that Valeera had been caught in a trap, and her fate was
sealed. Leon found out her whereabouts and the information about the
department structure, the guards, and the protective formations. Kyon had
attached the effective ways of getting inside without causing alarm, and the
route of retreat.
The visual formation showed Leon the image of Valira first. She was pale
as death, curled up in a strange-looking chair, clearly designed for torture.
She looked utterly helpless. Immediately after this, there appeared a bluish
screen with a detailed plan of the ministry building, including the schedule
of working shifts, the patrol routes, and the location of the barriers. The
information was clear, concise. Nothing superfluous.
Soon Kyon heard the long-awaited call.

?Do you work for the investigators?! Why should I believe that you want to
save my girl, not make a surprise attack?! Tell me!? – His voice sounded
menacing.
?I pursue my personal interests, Sir. I don’t mean money, rather

connections. An ambush would get me nothing but an award divided
between the entire department. You know, this prospect does not please me
at all! However, if you save the girl with my invaluable help, then the great
assassins guild will be deeply indebted to me… That’s my endgame.? – It
sounded like the speech of a stingy person like XiaoBai.
?And that’s the reason to trust you blindly?!?
?It’s up to you if you believe it or not. The black queen is in the department,
and that’s a fact. If you don’t save her tonight, then both of us will suffer the
consequences. I’m sorry I can’t say more. I hope you will find this
information useful. I wish you success! Talk to you soon.? – Kyon finished
the call and took a deep breath. He did everything to inspire Leon to kidnap
his niece. Kyon just hoped that he hadn’t misjudged Leon.
The clock had struck three when a man dressed in black clothes activated
the concealment technique and entered the department through the back
door. The door was open just as mentioned in the mysterious well-wisher’s
letter. There were no guards, no traps. The way was clear.
Following the instruction, Leon entered the room, broke into the safe after
deactivating the barrier-trap, and took the key-formation. Then he headed
for the main elevator.
Leon was in no hurry. He was wary about the arch and the two sleepy
guards standing on either side. Their task was to check the formations and
access passes. If he tried to trespass, the formation would create an invisible
barrier-alarm inside the arch.
Leon waited for some investigators to leave the department during the night
shift. As he was passing through the arch, Leon slipped stealthily inside.
His cultivation and the quality of the concealment technique made it
possible to walk around unnoticed.
He came to the elevator and went inside as soon as another investigator

came out of it. When he put the key card to the panel and released some
pure energy, the elevator went to the – 3d floor.
He saw two guards outside. They both looked puzzled when they saw the
empty elevator open.
~bam~ ~bam~
Two instant blows on the back of the heads and the unconscious bodies
leaned against the wall. If Leon had killed the guards, the formation on their
wrists would have sent a death signal to the information center, activating
the alarm.
Leon pulled the guards into the nearest empty room. Every minute
counted… Anyone passing by could suspect something was wrong!
Leon carefully but not slowing down, headed to the central room, the
unfortunate place where they kept the most dangerous criminals of the
kingdom.
He turned a couple of times, bypassed another checkpoint, and then he saw

the entrance to the dungeon, guarded by several men. Two of them were in
the middle of the noble phase.
When Leon approached the guards, one of them turned and squinted
suspiciously.
Leon did not wait. He slammed the knuckles of his fists together, creating
an invisible wave.
Suddenly, the guards couldn’t hear anything. It was eerie and inspired a
feeling of fear, strange and frightening. Stunned and puzzled, they stared at
each other with increasing incomprehension.
The only guard who knew about the situation tried to warn his colleagues,
all to no avail.
Leon raised his palms and muttered something. A stream of bright golden
flame shot from his hands, enveloping the group of bewildered guardsmen.
Their hair turned gray instantly, their skin wrinkled, cataract clouded their
eyes. In a few seconds, they turned into blind senile men with fragile bones
and rotting organs. They had a couple of hours to live.
The strongest guard, the one that had turned around, managed to release
pure energy to protect himself. But even he lost ten years of his life…
Leon was breathing heavily, his forehead soaked in sweat. His body was too
weak for a technique of this level. The conditions were not met.
The frightened guard touched his wrist and raised the alarm. However, no
one heard him. A weird unusual technique was suppressing all sounds. The
guard had to accept the inevitable and got ready for a desperate fight.
Leon had instantly shortened the distance. He dodged all the attacks with
absolutely inhuman dexterity and masterfully thrust a scarlet dagger into the
guard’s shoulder. His body immediately stiffened, the heart stopped beating,
and the lungs emptied of air, and small wonder. The powerful paralyzing
poison started working almost instantly.
Leon recalled the instructions and darted into the dungeon. The death signal
wouldn’t set off for a while… He had to hurry!
He was passing the thick bars of the cells where the former members of the
thieves guild and the chiefs of the robbers were kept in shackles. All of
them had been working for Valeera. Now they were waiting for the
inevitable execution in the central square.
He came across guardsmen a couple of times. One blow with a dagger, and
they did not move anymore.
At the end of the corridor, Leon stopped at the bars. His breath caught in his
throat… He opened the passage with his dagger, broke into the room and
held tight the half-naked girl in shackles. She looked cold, weak, fragile and
tender like a marvelous rose petal! His heart ached with pity for her.
?I’ve come for you, my moon!? – He exclaimed, his voice shaking with
emotion.
Valeera woke up and saw Leon’s kind, anxious face. The dearest person in
the whole world was there for her. Her black eyes widened in amazement
and disbelief. Her long eyelashes trembled.
?I’m so glad to see you safe and sound… Is that so, my little bird? Tell me
that you’re fine.?
Her lips quivered. – ?Leon…? – She whispered softly. A warm ray of the
spring sun had fallen on the cold winter meadow. Her vacant lifeless eyes lit
up. It was like he was returning her soul back to her. She had already come
to terms with losing her uncle forever… And then, all of a sudden, he came
to save her from this terrible place like a noble knight! A glimmer of hope
lit up the bottomless abyss in her heart.
?Am I dreaming??
?It’s all real, my dear! I am going to get you out of here!?
?Uncle…? – Her emotions seemed dull, somehow distant like a faint echo
in the huge cave. She should be exuberant now… But for some reason, she
felt no joy.
Suddenly, Valeera felt scared as if she remembered something important:
?Leon… How did you find me??

Leon didn’t waste any time. He was struggling to remove her shackles. – ?
Someone helped me… An informer.?
Valeera’s whole life flashed before her eyes. Her uncle had fallen into a
trap! His high cultivation must have helped him to get in unnoticed. But the
guards could capture them at any moment!
?No! Leon, it’s a trap! Your informant must be the same investigator who
brought me here. You have to leave me and run away. You stand a better
chance alone. Leave me, please!? – She was trying to scream, but her voice
hadn’t recovered after the tortures. She sounded hoarse as if she might
cough at any moment.
?Is it really?? – Leon frowned. – ?Even if it’s really a trap, I will never
leave you, love!? – He exclaimed confidently, threw her over his shoulder
and rushed to the door.
?Leon… Oh, Leon…? – Valeera knew her uncle well. He cared for her as if
she were his own daughter. He would never leave her. The warmth of his
affection was like a balm for her wounded soul.
Valeera looked at the outlines of the bars flying by and saw the faces of her
people behind them. Why did they seem like strangers? When dod she stop
caring for them? How come she had become so callous and insensitive?
?Uncle, wait. Save the guy over there. He was my best student in the
thieves guild.? – Valeera pointed to a handsome long-haired thief chained in
shackles. It was Timoshka.
Reluctantly, Leon slowed down…
Valeera couldn’t understand why she was wasting precious time on saving
someone so insignificant. But Timoshka seemed to mean something
important to her.
Timoshka asked in surprise:

?Who are you?!?
?Shut up, or I will leave you here to die!? – Leon barked. Then he grabbed
the young man in his arms and carried them both, discontent with Valeera’s
decision.
Timoshka didn’t say another word. He looked anxiously around over Leon’s
shoulder.
#236 Chapter 235
Chapter 235
Chuggington, the best executioner in the department, came out of the

bathroom. An evil giggle escaped his lips as headed toward the torture room
with a spring in his gait. He couldn’t wait to see the dark-haired stubborn
beauty again. The masked bastard’s warning wouldn’t stop him. He didn’t
get any explicit order, so he was going to let them admire the result of his
painstaking work. He was a true master of his craft, after all. Yet, he was
afraid of the investigator, so Chuggington decided to do everything at night,
just in case.
The big-bellied executioner was dying of anticipation to hear the charming

nymph moan in pain. A joyful smile played on his greasy lips. He had long
noticed that punishing criminals on heaven’s name was his true calling!
Torturing beautiful girls gave him particular pleasure, and the beautiful lady
sitting in the torture chair was charming beyond words! He was
approaching the torture room, dancing clumsily and whispering something
under his breath:
?I love what I do! Give me a high five!
I’ll chop you into bits after skinning you alive!
I’ll shave off your hair, I’ll pull out your nail,
And then I’ll twist your fingers! Come on, why so pale?
The screams fill the night,

The bloody rivers run,
Facing the pain, taking the last inhale
We all become one…
I feel like dancing, doing my job well,
Give me your hand, it will hurt like hell!?
Suddenly, Chuggington stumbled and fell in the dark corridor of the

dungeon. When he stood up, he was horrified to find an immobilized guard.
– ?Bloody hell!? – He touched his wrist at once and yelled. – ?Alarm!
Guards! Murder!? – Before he could take another step, he saw an
approaching shadow.
Valeera’s eyes flashed when she said coldly to her uncle:
?Kill the asshole! Make him suffer like hell!?
Leon nodded. The golden flame flared up again.
Chuggington got scared. He suddenly turned and dashed off, his belly
flapping like that of a little hippo. He tripped over a dead body and rolled
head over heels down the corridor. A weird burst of flame reached his
ankles like living fire and started eating his flesh. It looked like a hungry
wolf stuck his sharp teeth into juicy meat. 𝗳𝚛𝐞𝘦wℯ𝚋𝓷o𝚟el.𝐜𝘰𝒎
?А-а-аа-а-аа-а-ааh!? – The bald executioner squealed in hellish agony. The

flame passed from his legs to his arms, and then reached the stomach and
the neck… The torture lasted two minutes. The mutilator didn’t die too
soon, though. He had paid tribute to all the victims of his blood-chilling
atrocities before meeting his own death.
The alarm went off. A howling siren rang in the ears. All the security forces
of the department quickly mobilized and cordoned off the building. The
escaped criminals fell right into their clutches.
?Damn it!? – Leon cursed when he saw a group of relatively weak

guardsmen. He broke their bodies with his legs like dry branches, without
giving them a chance to react.
Valeera clenched her fists. She ardently wished to get out of this damned
place. – {Leon, please… You have to survive… I don’t want you to die
because of me. You do not deserve my fate…}
They could hear the rumble of footsteps of several dozen security officers
ahead. They were much more powerful than the previous ones.
{Shit!} – Leon realized that he couldn’t cope with them. They had to
retreat.
Leon ran into one of the dungeon chambers that the well-wisher had told
him about. He kicked the rotten floor, and it opened the way from the – 3d
floor to the lowest – 4th floor. He could hear yells and orders coming from
above.
Leon rushed into a specific direction. There was nothing left to do but trust
the well-wisher completely, no other options. He wasn’t powerful enough to
break through the elite security forces on his own.
{Where is he running? Isn’t the exit in the opposite direction?} – Valeera

had a bad feeling. If her uncle ran into a dead end, they would lose the
chance to escape this mess forever. She had to believe in him.
?There he is! Get him!? – A security officer ran around the corner. Two
dozen more armed people followed him. There appeared more and more of
them.
?Damn it!? – Leon ran along the winding, tangled corridors until he reached
the dead end. He knocked down the door to the toilet, laid Valeera and
Timoshka against the wall, and then began to kick the toilet with all his
might as if trying to crush it. The entire ministry could hear the racket.
~bam~
The floor under the toilet collapsed.
Leon breathed a sigh of relief. The well-wisher hadn’t deceived him! Leon
had found the sewage system of the department. Without help, he would
never have figured out under which room to look for the pipe.
Leon grabbed Valeera with Timoshka and jumped down.
A nasty rotten smell hit their noses. The foul scent of decay hung thick all
around them, a dank chill filled the air.
The fugitives saw a completely frozen waste pipe, the height of a very tall
man in diameter. In the distance, they noticed about a dozen of Leon’s
subordinates, waving to them. They had been waiting patiently for their
boss to come. They had created a thick icy wall with a single purpose to
protect the escapees from the sewage.
A sewage led into the open sea. If Leon had tried to get into the department
through this pipe, it would have set off the alarm at once. If he had tried to
get from the – 4th to the – 3d floor, he would have had to turn everything
upside down… It wouldn’t have worked.
Suddenly Leon turned pale. – ?I can feel someone powerful approaching

here!? – He handed over Valeera and Timoshka to one of his most reliable
subordinates and gave the order. – ?Get them to headquarters now! The rest
will stay with me!?
?Leon!? – Valeera exclaimed anxiously. – ?What’s on your mind?!?
He kindly looked at her and smiled:
?My moon! No matter who comes here, they won’t pass. Your uncle will
protect you at all costs. It’s my parental responsibility…?
?No! You can’t leave me! I can’t live without you! Please, stay with me! I
beg you, don’t leave me!? – Valeera’s eyes filled with tears. Her feelings
that seemed to have faded away forever were running rampant like a
hurricane sweeping away everything in its path. She didn’t want to lose her
uncle again!
Leon froze, taken aback. Then, after a little hesitation, he took out a mirror
locket from his bosom and put it on her thin, ivory neck. – ?This trinket
keeps a fiery spark of my soul that will burn forever… If you feel lonely,
sad, desperate, just hold this locket close to your heart and remember that
even if I am not there anymore, my love and faith in you will never die.? –
Leon wiped a tear from her cheek with a gentle touch. – ?Take care of
yourself, darling. Never cry again.?
An assassin named Alexander caught the signal and rushed down with the
two fugitives in his arms. Valeera and Timoshka were exhausted beyond
belief.
?No-o-o-o-o-o-o! Leо-оо-о-оо-оn! Don’t leave! Lео-о-оо-оn!? – Valeera

tried to scream, straining her raspy voice, clutching the mirror locket in her
hands.
When she looked back at her uncle disappearing in the distance, she had a
bad feeling. Was Leon leaving her forever? She thought she would never
see him again, but she tried hard not to give up hope.
After several miles of the speedy escape through the pipe, they could detect
the salty smell of the sea. The moonlight fell on the refugees. A deafening
explosion thundered somewhere far behind. The pipe cracked all the way
through. Leon had met someone incredibly powerful.
When Valeera heard this sound, she moaned desperately and lost
consciousness. Her weak mind could cope with emotional stress. The
endless sorrow and despair had undermined both her body and her mind.
…
Timoshka, the young professional thief, had already realized that the girl he
had to thank for escaping his impending execution was Lanai, the
impeccable head of the thieves guild.
He couldn’t calm down, looking at her beautiful pale face, his heart beating
too fast in his chest. He had imagined different beautiful faces behind her
graceful mask, but Valeera exceeded all his wildest expectations! She was
beautiful like a moon goddess! He felt himself falling, tumbling head over
heels in love with her…
Timoshka was afraid that they had caught Lanai because of him (he cracked
under torture). He feared her anger. He would have to pay for the rest of his
life working for her. However, it didn’t upset Timoshka, not in the least. He
dreamed of being near her all the time. It was more than he could ever wish
for. What if he could prove himself, show his wits and talents, pique her
interest with his charisma and charm? What if they might…
Alexander brought Valeera and Timoshka to the assassins guild

headquarters. Timoshka was given clothes and ordered to wait, and Valeera
was taken to the bathroom where the female assassins carefully washed her.
Valeera woke up pretty soon and remembered all the horror that she had
experienced. She immediately got up and ran out into the main hall, looking
around in panic. – ?Where’s my uncle?! Where’s Leon?!?
?We haven’t heard from him yet…? – Alexander, the deputy head of the
assassins guild, said gloomily.
?No… It can’t be…? – Valeera looked at Timoshka, then at the other

assassins and shook her head in disbelief. – ?He couldn’t have left me…?
The members of her guild kept awkward silence.
Devastated, she turned back and trudged to her room.

Timoshka reflexively followed her.
Three men rose from their seats, intending to stop the insolent guy when
they suddenly heard Alexander’s warning. – ?The lady had a reason to save
her former student. Leave him alone. Only he can comfort her now.?
The gloomy assassins silently returned to their places. She was absolutely
out of his league! But if the bastard had the guts…
The assassins furiously clenched their fists at the mere thought that the
handsome jerk had a chance to be near the magnificent head of the guild.
Timoshka slightly opened the door leading to Valeera’s room and saw her
sitting by the window, looking mournfully in a little mirror. She was crying
quietly. Her tousled hair and wrinkled, casual clothes added a certain charm.
His heart was pounding in excitement as he approached Lanai. He wanted
to hug and comfort her so much. The experienced lover knew it was either
now or never.
Valeera saw the mirror crack in half. The man who had taught her to stop at
nothing to get what she wanted, who insisted that she should have no
regrets. Her wonderful uncle who had always supported her, who had
always been there for her; her amazing mentor who had forged an
unbending, powerful leader from a miserable, weak girl; the closest person
to her in the whole world… died. His soul had left this mortal world.
She could stand it no more. Valeera fell to her knees, her hands covering her
face. She let out a breathless silent scream. She was ready to give up on life.
It couldn’t go on like this! She had suffered a loss of a dearest person, and
now she was all alone against this huge, cruel and so ruthless world…
Valeera slowly pulled a dagger from the sheath and pointed it straight to her
heart. One movement would end her suffering. The last Weber would die,
and the great family would be interrupted, all according to Lanatel’s and the
0-th general’s plan.
When she remembered her sworn enemy, Valeera felt a dull hatred in her
heart. This feeling had always kept her moving forward, helping her
overcome any difficulties… But now it seemed so weak compared… To
what?
Valeera recalled Kyon the demon. It was his fault that the thieves and the
assassins guilds had been destroyed… He had made her experience pain
worse than death. And, the most terrible of all, because of him, she had lost
her uncle. This enemy had brought her more suffering than the Russels, the
imperial family (0). The mere thought of the bastard filled her with horror
and agony at once. But then a strange and new feeling began to rise up from
deep within her. It was more than a primitive and raw fear.
Fury. Hatred. Anger. They went through her wounded soul like fire, burning
out the unnecessary feelings like self-pity or powerlessness, and saturating
her whole body with dark, scorching, poisonous energy. Now she had a
burning desire to live. It was the only way to quench her thirst for revenge.
With a quick move, Valeera put the dagger back into the ring. She didn’t
need it anymore.
Valeera wanted to leave everything and look for the bastard right away.
However, killing him, she would lose her motivation to fight. She might
give up the idea of avenging her parents. She had to destroy the Russels
first… She should go to the capital of the empire and find the means for
further cultivation. Only then could she proceed to the main task and deal
with Kyon.
Somewhere deep inside of her tormented mind, in the consciousness of the

former leader of the two most dangerous guilds in the entire kingdom, there
was a naive, cheerful girl who had believed the insidious deceiver, the
scoundrel. She didn’t just believe him, she let him stir up the feelings she
had avoided for so long. This naive girl was no longer destined to wake
up…
Valeera’s cold aura spread to the entire headquarters, sending chill even
down the most seasoned killers’ spines. It didn’t depend on the level of
cultivation, it all came down to the willpower and mental strength.
Alexander was the only one who managed not to tremble. They say it’s so
cold at the very bottom of hell’s abyss that even a soul could freeze through.
Valeera’s aura resembled this mythical frost a lot.
Meanwhile, Tymoshka sobbed frantically with horror, leaning against the

wall behind the door. He was trembling all over, his eyes twitching
nervously. Dark liquid began to flow from his trouser leg just as he got an
acute bout of hiccups. He looked like he had just survived his death. He had
been gathering the courage to hug her when she suddenly flared up with an
icy glow so heavy and gloomy that he could not breathe. He missed his only
chance… Anyway, to hell with it. It wasn’t worth dying for…
#237 Chapter 236
Chapter 236
Early in the morning, Kyon arrived at the department, disguised as a

stranger. There was absolute chaos everywhere. The citizens were not
allowed inside; the investigators rushed around like crazy, not knowing
what to do.
Kyon showed his card and put on his black mask as soon as he entered the
building. Then he headed for the – 4th floor. Downstairs, he was horrified
by what he saw. The corner bathroom above the sewer was missing. The
huge hole created by the shock wave meant the imminent collapse of the
upper floors and irreparable damage to most of the building.
There were several people at the site, among them Rasya, the high-ranking
investigator. She noticed the man in the mask and immediately approached
him. – ?Rookie, go upstairs now! The head of the department wants to see
you!?
?I am going there. Tell me what had happened here…?
?I have no idea! I’ve just arrived.?
The masked investigator nodded and was about to leave when he suddenly
heard:
?By the way… I can’t find the visual recordings from the interrogation
room. Do you happen to know where they are??
Kyon slowly turned around and asked coldly, his eyes gleaming like ice:
?Do you want to watch the intercourse of the prince with the black queen??
Rasya blushed. – ?Of course not! I’ve been collecting the evidence related
to the escape… Go to the boss.? – She continued to work, visibly confused.
Rasya’s reaction had betrayed her. Kyon could try and believe that she had
rushed to the interrogation room to study the evidence first thing in the
morning, that she looked through the register to find out who had entered
the room when she found no nephrites. However, everything was much
simpler. She was still wearing street shoes, and she said that she had only
recently arrived. It was now clear who had tipped the prince. He had nearly
raped Valeera because of her!
Kyon came to the fourth floor, made in a luxurious but simple style, showed
his formation to the guard and went into the head’s office.
Red like a boiled lobster, Vladimir was shouting at Charge, who had
lowered his head, looking guilty. – ?Bloody hell! I nearly got fired! The
deputy head of the imperial department had come to visit us, and what did
he have to witness?! A fascinating tour in the best sewage of Boston!
Fighting to the death with some bastard! And the cherry on the cake, the
criminal he had come for, waved her tail at his nose! If Chuggington hadn’t
sacrificed his life to raise the alarm, we would not even have time to react!
Is it a hotel for the criminals here?! Why didn’t you bring more powerful
guards, you fucking moron?! It’s your direct responsibility! Now the image
of our department is worse than shit! Shit can be used as fertilizer, at
least…?
Charge was about to collapse. It was beyond his power to predict such a
thing. The intruder had an understanding of all the nuances in the
department structure. He had killed a group of powerful guards by himself!
He was invincible! But he couldn’t tell Vladimir all this… It was too late
now.
Vladimir’s furious monologue had dispelled the pink clouds in Kyon’s

head.
Last night, Kyon saw ten people enter the pipe and only three leave,
Timoshka and Valeera among them. He couldn’t follow the third man as he
had taken the underground passage. Kyon wondered. Wasn’t it Leon who
was carrying Timoshka and Valeera? No, it wasn’t him. Valeera’s eyes were
full of wild despair when she looked into the pipe. She looked like she had
left her soul back there. Moreover, the huge destruction proved that it
wasn’t the fight between two ordinary people but extremely powerful
opponents.
{She will blame me for the death of her uncle…} – Kyon concluded
gloomily. – {Was it worth it?} – On the one hand, he had made an enemy of
Valeera and developed a strong sense of guilt. On the other hand, he had
received the priceless medicine of transformation, 19% of darkness into the
nucleus. He had also solved two kingdom issues. Anyway, he did the right
thing without violating his principles and values. fr𝗲𝚎w𝒆𝚋𝘯𝚘ѵel.c𝗼𝐦
?Go away before I fire you!? – Vladimir barked, and Charge hurried to
leave.
?Things aren’t going well, are they?? – Kyon asked the obvious question.
?You’re smart, aren’t you??
The level of toxic sarcasm in his voice was a bit too high.
It took about a minute for the head of the department to calm down. He was
standing at the window with his hands behind his back.
?I am sorry I snapped.? – Vladimir finally said. – ?It’s not your fault. I don’t
know who to blame. This scandal cost me an impeccable reputation I’ve
worked for years to attain.?
?It happens to the best of us. Do you want me to help you find the culprit??
?The culprit is dead. You don’t think he could run away, do you? Ha ha…?
?It’s not about… By the way, can I have a look at the body??
?You can’t. His body has been taken for an autopsy.?
{Do they want to determine his relationship to the Webers? It’s dangerous
for Valeera to stay in Boston… However, she is not stupid. She will leave.}
– Kyon sighed glumly. – ?I was talking about the original culprit, the one
who had leaked the information. I’m sure it was a mistake. She had no idea
it would end like this.?
?Who are you talking about?!? – In a moment, Vladimir was close to Kyon,
holding him by the scruff of the neck.
?Take it easy. I will tell you everything.? – Kyon brushed off the dust from
his shirt. – ?Last night, I happened to witness the prince arrive in the
interrogation room. Charles wanted revenge on the Black Queen. Here’s the
proof.? – Kyon handed Vladimir all the nephrites except the one with the
prince’s failure.
?I tried to find out who had told him about her arrest, and he referred to a
female investigator. There is only one woman in the narrow circle of high-
ranking investigators. Her name is Rasya. By the way, she asked me if I
know anything about the visual recordings in the interrogation room.…?
?Bitch!? – Vladimir hissed, banging his fist on the table.
Kyon wanted to take revenge on Rasya, but he didn’t want her to die a
brutal death.
?Rasya made a private gain out of her agreement with Charles, and
someone from the prince’s entourage turned out to be a spy. The rest, I
guess, is history. She had violated the department regulation, which started
a chain of events. I would just fire her for this. But if you’re looking for a
scapegoat, then so be it.?
Vladimir sighed heavily. Rasya’s life was in his hands. He decided to talk
with her later and find out what she wanted to get from the prince. If she
refused to cooperate or gave him the wrong answer, then…
?Let’s stop talking about sad things. I have something nice to tell you.? –
Vladimir looked with admiration at the investigator in the mask. – ?Kyon,
you have exceeded all my expectations. Your reports are breathtaking! It
took you one hair to destroy the whole thieves guild… I still can’t believe
that you alone had solved the three issues in the kingdom. It didn’t take you
three or five years but only a couple of weeks! It’s incredible! I am not sure
if your ambitions exceed your talent or vice versa… You are exactly the
person I’ve been looking for…?
?So-o-o?..? – Kyon took off his mask, ready for the words he had been
working for so hard.
?You have kept your side of the bargain and solved the two issues in the
kingdom, and even more! You have exceeded my expectations on so many
levels! I can’t ask for more, or I might get struck by lightning. I will also
keep my promise… From now on, you are an investigator of the second
rank! Congratulations!? – Vladimir shook Kyon’s hand.
If Kyon had received the 2nd rank the day before, he would have had the
chance to save Valeera. He wouldn’t have had to torture her. However, it
would have turned him into a wanted criminal. Would he have taken this
chance? Kyon decided not to answer this question.
?Thank you. There’s more to it, right??
?Right.? – Vladimir became serious. He drew the curtains and checked if

the door was locked. ?? ?To get my letter of recommendation to the
imperial investigators, you will have to provide the compelling evidence
that Kara and Vlada belong to the demons.?
?Why don’t you share your suspicions with the important guest??
Vladimir paused for a moment, staring grimly at the ceiling. – ?Once I tried
to convince the authorities in the imperial department. To put it mildly, they
considered me an idiot and demanded solid evidence. Small wonder…
Nobody wants to deal with the imperial family without making a big profit.
Besides, Vlada regularly pays taxes and manages the kingdom well.
Nothing more is required of her. The damned doofuses choose not to see the
real enemy! Listen, Kyon, understand my situation. Fernand Russell
himself (0) was telling me off. At what point should I have dropped a hint
about the queen’s true origin? It was absolutely out of the question. I am
lucky that there is a long-awaited tournament of the families in three days.
Fernand was planning to get there by all means… It’s quite fortunate,
otherwise, his arrival would have been a waste of time.?
{A certain Fernand who killed Leon will watch the tournament!?} – The
news had piqued Kyon’s interest. Eventually, the plan of how to finish the
existence of “Kyon” was taking shape. The absence of masks in this cruel
world would put anyone in a freshly dug grave. Kyon had been toying up
with the idea of his next personality for a long time. He just had to make it
real.
?I will get the evidence, Vladimir. But I need access to the classified
materials to find out the structure of the palace, its secret passages and
organisation, any possible traps. I also need your invaluable help to enter
Cernos…? – Kyon told him a little about his plan of enrolling in the best
school of the kingdom and getting closer to Princess Kara Grand.
Vladimir approved his plan, but he had to warn Kyon. – ?Keep in mind it
will be the most dangerous mission ever! Capturing the Black Queen will
seem like a glorious fairy tale compared to this. Take care, be careful,
Kyon. Demons are cunning and treacherous. They value their life, and the
slightest suspicion will give them a reason to kill you. Contact me whenever
you need help! I will provide you with any department resources you ask
for. Consider yourself my personal secret agent.?
Kyon shook Vladimir’s hand. – ?By the way, I am taking part in the
forthcoming family tournament on behalf of the Stones. I am thinking of
doing something grandiose, even breathtaking. It could stir up the whole
empire. I hope it won’t surprise you too much. Please, don’t tell anyone that
Kyon Stone is the masked investigator. You might have a temptation to
share this information with Fernand, please don’t do it. Otherwise, I can’t
trust you anymore… I won’t be able to deal with the demons after that.
Even more so, you may become my enemy.?
?What?.. You are going to participate? To shake the empire? Not to tell
Fernand?! Ha ha! Gods, what are you talking about! Of course, I won’t tell
anyone about you, my secret agent. Don’t ever become my enemy, please!
Ha ha ha!? – Vladimir laughed out loud.
Kyon nodded and left the office, looking pleased with himself. He was
convinced that when it came to friends, it was not the quantity but the
quality that mattered. XiaoBai was worth at least ten (and weighed as
much). The head of the department was at about the same level.
Vladimir was sincerely surprised at Kyon’s multifaceted talents and

capacities. The new investigator had really impressed him with his effective
results and decisions! Vladimir was curious to see how Kyon was going to
resolve the case with vile demons.
#238 Chapter 237
Chapter 237
Kyon took advantage of his access to the department secret archives. He

was lucky Vladimir had granted it to him, even the second-rank
investigators were forbidden to enter there!
Kyon thoroughly studied the information about the palace. As expected, it

was full of secret passages and traps. However, it was quite possible to get
inside bypassing the security barriers. He could enter almost every room!
There were also several underground exits…
In the meantime, Prince the Hot Underpants had arrived in the department.
The news about the Black Queen’s escape hit him really hard. Charles’s
imagination played a dirty trick on him, conjuring up the scene where the
masked bastard was taking the beautiful bitch’s innocence. The prince could
hear their happy moans, see the treacherous smile under the mask when the
jerk made her a child. And then, late in the night, the sly bitch escaped…
Charles could forget about his revenge. From now on, every day of his life
would be full of mortal danger. The girl would kill the prince at the slightest
opportunity! He risked to wake up with his penis cut off or even never wake
up at all!
?Аа-аа-аа-а-аа-а-а-аh!? – The prince suddenly wailed like a wild animal. –

?Why did she escape?! Where is this fucking investigator?! I want to see
him!?
The maddening howl of the unlucky lover scared all the people around.
Charles grabbed the first guard he saw and shook him hard. – ?Where is this
masked piece of shit?! Take me to him!? – When he saw that the guard had
collapsed with foam at his mouth, the prince grabbed the next one…
A group of elite security officers had to drive the prince away. From now
on, he was banned from the department. It was going to be a long day with
the criminals of the century running away and the mad princes going
berserk! This day investigator Rasya was fired without warning!
She left her dear workplace in tears. Rasya bitterly regretted calling
Charles. The efforts of her whole life were completely destroyed at the cost
of self-indulgence. To find some consolation, she contacted the prince. It
was time for him to keep his end of the bargain… However, he told her to
get lost, using the most vulgar expression.
When Kyon finished studying the secret archives, he took advantage of his
newly acquired 2nd rank of the royal investigator to release Byron, who
was suspected of robbery.
Byron was in a damp cell. When he heard the sound of the door opening, he
raised his head and smiled at the “guest.” – ?You’ve come to save me,
brother??
?It’s time! Now let’s talk about your future.?
?Well… Okay…? – Byron scratched his head.
?You did me two huge favors, and I owe you big time. Would you like to
join me on my journey to change the world? In the future, I will give you a
more powerful gun, and you will be a sniper! You are guaranteed an
unforgettable adventure, a decent life, tremendous power and influence, as
well as lots of beautiful women and delicious drinks…?
Byron gave him a shy smile and looked down at the floor. – ?Kyon, don’t
tempt me. I have changed my priorities while sitting in jail. Being a slave in
the mine made me realize that I am a freedom-loving person! When I
finally murdered the bastard, I realized that pursuing power was a false
dream, a tool to achieve the goal. I will never return home again to those
rotten bastards. Money does not interest me. As for women, after Martha’s
betrayal… To cut it short, I will manage. I’ve decided to go on a long
journey to explore the vast world and feel the real taste of life!? – His voice
was full of happy anticipation.
?Are you sure? Wild animals will kill you…?
?Ha! We’ll see who will get killed first!? – The big fellow smiled viciously.
Kyon tried to persuade Byron to follow him until he had finally seen how
futile it was. Byron had saved him from Dinah and had helped to remove
investigator Grek Brown. Kyon’s debt to him was now repaid. – ?Well, the
choice is yours. You decide your fate. But I’ll help you, anyway…?
Kyon took out the Kronos unique body pill that he had made in Juno’s
mansion, improving the Titan unique body pill. It looked like cracked,
almost cooled magma, glowing red, boiling with unbridled energy. Its
requirements matched Byron’s simple-minded personality perfectly.
?Take this pill when you’re in danger. It will instantly give you strength.
Remember, as soon as you take it, it will enhance your power and unleash
your true potential. Your body will grow even more, and you will get more
powerful and stronger. It might lead to increased hunger, and you will feel
like you’re starving day and night. Your character will also undergo some
changes. In the end, you will become a giant of all giants, but you will
survive…?
Byron took the pill and hid it in the ring. – ?Thank you for everything,
brother… You are the best person I have ever met. I wish there were more
people like you…? – He said gratefully and shook Kyon’s hand, patting him
on the back.
Kyon scratched his cheek, looking embarrassed. He imagined a world

inhabited by himself. Perhaps, there couldn’t be a more dangerous and
crazy place to live in.
Soon Byron said goodbye to Kyon and headed off on a long journey.
Kyon had received the long-awaited 1% of the light, which met all the
requirements of his unique body of the Void. He had met all three (four)
conditions and entered a new stage of evolution. The souls he had absorbed
were 100%, as well as his elements, and the darkness and the light in his
nucleus. Everything was 100%.
He had taken mostly the robbers’ souls, only a few of them used to be the
thieves. The Stones had helped him to get some of the elements. Kyon had
acquired the rest of them blackmailing the top 10 families, being an
investigator played an important role in the process. He spent the money
from blackmail to order the medicine for his further cultivation. As for the
light part of his nucleus, he had received some amounts of positive
emotions from Martha, but most of them had come from Byron. Juno and
Valeera had mostly filled the dark half, as well as Yegorka, XiaoBai, and
Kirsan.
The conditions for harvesting emotions seemed crazy and most

unpredictable. And yet, he had managed to fill 100% of the nucleus. Each
event that evoked negative or positive emotions had played an important
role. If Kyon hadn’t received at least 10% of the light or the darkness, his
unique body wouldn’t have developed to the 2nd stage three days before the
tournament. All his efforts would have been in vain.
It does raise some interesting questions… Will his hard work pay off? What
extra boons are there in his newly developed unique body? Will it help him
win in the tournament and get the best rewards?
Kyon could feel the nucleus in his soul rev up, pulsating with spatial flashes
that make him dizzy. The Body of the Void had announced the imminent
breakthrough. Kyon had the annoying, itchy feeling like that when he was
about to sneeze but couldn’t. It was getting stronger with every second.
Kyon immediately left the department. It took all his willpower to delay the
inevitable.
It happened as soon as he dashed into his secluded house…
~bam~
There was a soft clap, and Kyon let out an intangible spatial wave that
created a mesmerizing effect of the curved mirror. The furniture crashed
into pieces, and the window panes shattered! The floors, the walls, and the
ceiling had changed beyond recognition. In an instant, the whole house
looked like the handiwork of a drunken architect.
{Bloody hell!} – Kyon dashed outside just in time. He barely avoided being
buried alive as the multi-ton building collapsed behind him.
?I know that you hate me! But would you stop trying to kill your owner?
Don’t bite the hand that feeds you!? – Kyon started showing the first signs
of schizophrenia. Anyway, that’s what an outside observer would conclude.
No one in their right mind would ever talk to their unique bodies like this.
The Body of the Void squealed like a child eager to demonstrate the new
skills to the parent.
?Oh! Do you have a surprise for me? Way to go!? – Kyon smiled broadly.
He started having sudden mood swings. A nice addition his unstable mental
state…
Kyon headed for the nearest training hall, dying to find out what boons his
unique body had in store for him.
Kyon took a few steps when he noticed that something had changed. He
analyzed his body and was genuinely amazed. There had been a major
breakthrough, three stages no less! His soul had evolved from the 3rd to the
6th stage of the advanced phase, which made him way stronger! However,
if he hadn’t been training daily, he would have advanced in two stages only.
His Synergy had also evolved from the beginning to the intermediate level
of the second degree.
Kyon was delighted by his unstable unique body. At times, it was about to
kill him; at other times, it made him extremely happy! Ordinary unique
bodies were more adequate, but they were of significantly inferior quality.
Unique bodies of a “B” rank and above could occasionally evolve but one
stage max. And this one had evolved three stages at once! What an
unpredictable body of the Void…
On the way, Kyon found out that his achievements had been reset. He had
to refill the nucleus with new souls, elements, and emotions. He could feel
that his core contained 1% of souls at the moment. At least, the excess of
the absorbed souls hadn’t been lost forever. Why only 1%? Wasn’t it too
little?
Kyon had been practicing for a few hours.
He rejoiced in his newfound strength. In addition to the evolution in three

stages, the unique body of the Void had greatly enhanced the attributes of
darkness and light. They used to condense into a light fog; now they looked
more like dense clouds. At the same time, their penetrating ability and
power had increased. With the same energy costs, the attributes affected the
environment much more effectively! As a result, the Flash of Light had also
intensified, the one that he had learned to use when Valeera made an
attempt on his life.
#239 Chapter 238
Chapter 238
Kyon would gladly continue to explore his new features, but he was late for
an important event where he was planning to acquire some valuable things.
Some of them would help him to pay his debt to Marina and get positive
emotions at the same time.
The annual auction would take place at 4 pm. It was organized by the
largest and most reputable trading guild the Golden Piggy. It’s hard to
overestimate the importance of this event. The richest people in the
kingdom were going to try their luck and find something precious that
could never be found in the ordinary market, i.e., the transformation,
evolution, accelerated cultivation medicine, various elixirs, exceptional
ingredients, unusual formations, enchanted things, powerful techniques,
magnificent armor and weapons, ancient artifacts, elite slaves, and even
some Tokens, the most important currency in the empire.
The guildhall was an architectural masterpiece. There were no ceilings

higher or no decorations more expensive except for the royal palace. The
gigantic building represented the power of its fabulously wealthy owners.
There were statues of pigs made of pure gold standing on marble pedestals
at each corner of the building. Large rubies sparkled in their eyes, the guild
flags fluttered from their golden hooves.
Hundreds of people in expensive clothes, the elite of the Iron Throne,

crowded at the entrance where the guards were thoroughly checking their
documents authorizing access. Apart from the most important and
exceptional people, none of the guests dared to cut in line. The guests with
the highest rank were granted priority access. They entered the building
with straight, composed faces. The members of the royal family stood out
from the crowd. There were noble elders responsible for the vast territories
of the kingdom, the director of Cernos, and other high-ranking royal
persons.
Suddenly, everyone heard a high pitch, creaky voice:
?REPENT! THE END OF THE WORLD IS CLOSE!? – A skinny old man

in stinky rags howled, drawing everyone’s attention.
?Three messengers of death will mark the end of our history! They are
closer than we thought! The first one has already arrived! The day of the
dark sky! The day of the green night! And the day of eternal darkness!
Death! Death awaits everyone! Get on your knees and pray the goddess for
help! Only she can change the fate of the world! You! Can you hear me?
Pray for us sinners!?
The old man grabbed the first person next to him. It happened to be a young
man standing nearby.
Kyon rudely pushed the stinky old man away and kicked him in the ass. – ?
Get a job, lazybones.? – {Great, the shirt is dirty.} – He thought, displeased,
as he was heading for the back entrance. When he showed his formation
pass, the guard let him in without saying a word and assigned him an escort.
The servant led the guest to the VIP floor, the highest in the building. Then
he pointed to the door of room number 33.
Just at that moment, two ugly red-faced fat men came out of the room.
Kyon recognized Balim Milonov and Zhou Weicin, XiaoBai’s best friends
(the money bags). He was hanging out with them at the party in Juno’s
mansion. The friends were complaining about something, visibly upset.
?It’s unheard of! What happened to bros before hos? Why did he let her
drive us away? When did Bai’s grandson become so henpecked??
?I strongly agree with you! Who’s this bimbo, all dolled up like that and
acting like a queen? Her tits are even smaller than mine!? – Zhou wiped off
the saliva from his lips.
?There is nothing to be proud of… You’d better shut up.? – Balim grimaced
with disgust.
Kyon pretended not to know the indignant fat fellows. He waited till they
left, showed the formation, and entered the room. He saw a spacious room
with access to the balcony of the auction room. It was furnished with
several leather armchairs and a massive mahogany table. A no less huge,
meatball-like guy was sitting in the large soft armchair. A short, slender,
brown-haired lady in an elegant blue dress perched on his lap.
The beauty turned to the newcomer, her thin eyebrows frowned angrily.
?XiaoBai, it’s me.? – Kyon greeted him with his usual, unchanged voice.
?Brother! I didn’t recognize you in this mask! You’re here at last!? –

XiaoBai carefully put the girl on the armchair and went to meet the guest
with a happy smile. Kyon couldn’t tell what made him more pleased: the
arrival of his dear adopted brother or escaping close contact with his
girlfriend.
They shook hands.
Kyon approached Cornelia and greeted her politely. However, she coldly
snorted and turned his back on him, her nose arrogantly turned up.
Cornelia was annoyed that some guy was going to take her future husband’s
precious time. Well, at least this fellow didn’t stink ten different fragrant
oils and toad perfume to boot. Nor was he going to chomp down on chips
here.
Kyon looked inquiringly at his fat brother, who shrugged and forced a
smile.
?Alright… XiaoBai, I have something important to discuss with you. Very
important.?
?Yeah, sure…? – XiaoBai mumbled and headed for the free armchair. As
soon as he sat down, Cornelia landed on his knee, looking as regal and
majestic as ever.
Kyon settled in front of them. – ?Let me get straight to the point. XiaoBai, I
want you to bet all my money on the Stones’ victory in the tournament.?
?What!? – The milk he had just sipped came out of his nose. – ?Are you
serious!? No kidding??
?I’m as serious as a heart attack. I am going to take first prize. How about
increasing your capital??
XiaoBai jumped up to his feet without even noticing that he had dropped
Cornelia on the floor. He shook Kyon’s shoulders vigorously. – ?Are you
crazy, Kyon?!? – Xiao Bai exclaimed while Cornelia hissed angrily. – ?Do
you even that the Stones’ defeat is inevitable? I’m planning to bet against
them!?
?You don’t believe me, do you??
XiaoBai led Kyon to the balcony and pointed his finger somewhere down
the hall. – ?Can you see that arrogant bastard looking at everyone like they
are insects? His name is Timothy Brown. He is Brown number one. It has
come to my attention that he conceals his real strength! Once Timothy
rented a training hall downtown. The destruction after his training cost the
managers dearly. I am still so sorry for them! Anyway, no one the younger
generation can cause so much destruction. Timothy has supernatural power!
It doesn’t matter who your master is or how strong you imagine yourself,
your defeat is guaranteed!?
Kyon smiled. – ?You don’t believe me??
?Oh no…? – XiaoBai shook his head in disbelief and backed to his chair. –
?Not this… I know this expression on your face! Nothing is going to stop
you now!?
?Exactly.? – Kyon nodded, pleased with himself. – ?Here is a deal: I give

you the money, and you will make bets with all the wealthy families in
Boston in the remaining three days before the tournament. You bet that the
Stones will take first place in the tournament. The higher the odds, the
better for both of us. However, don’t mess with the royal family! They are
not very good “people.”?
?It’s pure nonsense… It’s madness! You’re crazy!? – XiaoBai yelled.
?I know. I will give you a tenth of the total winnings. We are talking about
tens of millions, by the way.? – Kyon said impassively, hitting XiaoBai’s
weak point.
Xiao Bai seemed to be in a stupor, completely ignoring Cornelia’s painful

pinches from behind. It would rip the whole kingdom off their money! Who
else but his brother was capable of this? He remembered the miracles that
Kyon was doing at the party. The younger generation still discussed his
fight with the princess, adding some ridiculous theories and making up
things! Why not doing the impossible again? Especially given the fact that
he wouldn’t have to spend any money at all!
?How much are you going to give me?!?
Kyon took 15 million spheres out of the ring. His total capital was 16
million, mainly thanks to Valeera, who now considered him her sworn
enemy. She turned out to be quite conscientious and returned him
everything she had promised. She didn’t want to have anything to do with
him anymore…
Xiao-Bai’s jaw dropped when he saw the fortune of colorful spheres, his
eyes glittered with greed. – ?Unbelievable! How?! When did you manage to
get so much?!?
Kyon laughed at his reaction. – ?It’s a secret.?

?You’re freaking monster! Ha-ha-ha!? – XiaoBai laughed hysterically. He
had finally met a genius who could make 15 million in a couple of weeks. It
would take him several years! His respect for the younger brother was
higher than the sky and deeper than the ocean.
XiaoBai assessed the potential winnings and stopped laughing. No one in

the world, even the Stones themselves, would believe in their victory! It
means that he could increase the stakes as much as could be!
?I want thirty percent, not ten.? – XiaoBai said decisively. – ?I will have to
engage all of my connections. It will take my unique skills to pull thousands
of strings and establish the Bostoner’s payment capacity. And there are only
three days to succeed! I won’t even have time to sleep! Make it thirty
percent!?
Kyon snorted. – ?First of all, your family will get first place because of me.
Second, it won’t cost you anything. Third, only three days of hard work,
and you will get millions! So, ten percent, buddy??
?Twenty five! Twenty five percent, that’s my final word!?
?Ten. Don’t forget to add the money you will get in the auction.?
?TWENTY!? – XiaoBai yelled desperately. The phoenix figurine was

unlikely to bring him too much money. He wanted MORE!
?Ten.?
?Ааgrrr! Alright. Fifteen percent it is then.?
Kyon nodded smugly. A sly grin touched his lips. – ?Deal!? – Just as he had
planned. Xiao Bai was rather predictable. He would turn the whole world
upside down for as much as 15%. Kyon couldn’t dream of a better partner!
They shook hands.

?I swear on my honor as a great financier that I will do everything in the
best possible way. The brotherhood of the fat fellows will bleed the whole
kingdom dry with great pleasure. Bring us the victory of the Stones. Can
you guarantee you will??
?I can.? – Kyon said confidently.
The deal with XiaoBai would be the brilliant result of all his financial
schemes in Boston. Each sphere he had received from Valeera, Charles,
XiaoBai, and others was now at stake. He would either increase his treasure
in case of his victory or lose it forever in case of defeat.
Kyon was going to win mainly because of his unique body of the Void, to
be more precise, the recently completed 1st stage and the acquired boons.
Thus, each percent of the emotions, the souls and the elements he had
received would play an important role.
Kyon no longer regretted that he hadn’t kill Juno but made a decision to
clean her keys instead. This decision had brought him 15 million spheres.
His unique body had completed the first stage of evolution. Besides, he had
become an investigator of the second rank! The Stones had helped Lovr to
realize all his ambitions. How long would it have taken him to achieve all
this if he had left on some purposeless journey? He had no idea…
?By the way, XiaoBai! Can you give me a privileged badge of the guild?? –
Kyon asked.
?The word “give” doesn’t exist in my vocabulary, but if you really want to
have it, I’ll write my price, and you will give me your answer.? – XiaoBai
instantly took out a piece of paper and began to write down endless zeros,
carefully hiding it from Cornelia’s prying eyes.
{What a tightwad!} – Kyon squinted, taking the note. However, he nearly

burst out laughing when he read what was written there: “Save me frooom
her.” What a trick! Kyon didn’t want to set up his accomplice and burnt the
paper at once. – ?I agree, XiaoBai. I’ll come up with something after the
tournament, okay??
XiaoBai’s eyes glimmered in gratitude. Kyon could take her away; he could
even marry her if he wished. XiaoBai didn’t want to see this woman again.
She made him lose his appetite… – ?Swear you will do it!?
Cornelia stared blankly at them.
Kyon rolled his eyes. – ?I swear.?
?Great. I trust you, brother. Take this.?
Kyon had become a happy owner of the privileged badge of the guild. It
was made of gold, had a detailed image of the pig on the obverse and the
formation with the necessary data inside. The badge gave him a discount in
the guild (which only the elite of the elite could boast of), an exclusive,
most secure deposit box in the bank, a privileged account, and some VIP
services like a private room during the auctions and other events, express
delivery of goods, and so on.
#240 Chapter 239
Chapter 239
Kyon was sitting in the chair on the balcony, studying the guests in the hall
with his upgraded vision. There wasn’t a single Stone! The elders and the
high-ranking members of the family had tightened their belts, foreseeing the
imminent collapse of the family.
Kyon noticed his old acquaintances in the crowd, an old man and a girl.
Their faces were hidden under the hoods, but it was no obstacle for Kyon’s
vision. Flitz looked terrible, to say the least. His eyes were hollow, almost
lifeless, his face was pale, haggard, his lips were dry. Marina was the exact
opposite of him, radiant with life. She must be doing all right.
The old formacist once shared his plans with Kyon. He had been saving
money to buy sunflower Ra and heal his seed. He was hoping that Marina
could have his child. He’d been waiting for this day for so long. The rare
miracle was rumored to appear at this auction today.
A sudden cry of surprise resounded throughout the hall. The eyes of all the
high-ranking guests focused on the VIP balcony, where princess Kara took
her place, crossing her slender ivory legs. Her sexy, sensual figure was
enhanced by the exquisite burgundy dress that matched the color of her hair
and her eyes. It had an indecently deep slit up the thigh. The low cut in the
dress fully revealed her juicy boobs.
Her indecent outfit attracted like a magnet. Young men blushed shyly,
married men risked to get a squint or a reproachful look from their spouses,
and the girls looked gloomily at the floor with toxic, bitter, hopeless envy.
However, several people didn’t fall under Kara’s charm. The director of
Cernos, for example, did not even look in her direction. Timothy cast a
fleeting bored glance and continued to radiate his arrogant aura. Cornelia’s
coldness didn’t seem to be a mask of envy. She was pretty and she knew it.
She was of a different type, perfect in her way. Cornelia clung to XiaoBai,
purring like a happy cat. The fat guy cringed like a snail that was being
removed from its shell.
No one in the hall considered the proud, dazzling princess to be pretentious.

She behaved according to her status, which was well-earned. She was the
first student of Cernos, after all. Many wanted to deserve at least a second
of her attention.
A faint smile played on princess Kara’s full lips. It was evident that she had
arrived here to win a bid. She didn’t care about anything else.
When Kyon looked at the charming demoness, a violent emotional storm

swept over him. His hatred, keen, sharp, severe, had woken up stronger than
ever. Then came a feeling scorching like magma, and toxic like deadly
poison. This tangle of emotions rushed to his heart, and then down to his
pants. The cursed love had lost its innocent, romantic shade. It had become
something truly obscene, like in the case with Dinah after neuro
programming.
{What the hell?!..} – Kyon gritted his teeth and calmed the destructive
passion with the help of Synergy. Fortunately, the intermediate level of the
second degree Synergy was enough to cope with it.
Meanwhile, a tall, elegant man, apparently the auctioneer, stepped into the
center of the hall. He greeted the guests, delivered a solemn opening
speech, touching upon the upcoming tournament, explained the auction
rules and presented the first lot.
?Noble impermeable cloth of the highest quality! No spiritual sense or

scanning will pass through it! Wrap up your weapon with it and hide it on
your body, and your opponent will be in for an extremely unpleasant
surprise! The best thing for the upcoming tournament of the families! The
starting price is 100,000. The bid decrement is 5.000!?
Several people raised their numbers, intending to buy the lot. Soon, the
price rose to 195,000. The fabric made it possible to create an effect of
surprise in the most challenging battle. Many bidders wanted to offer the
highest price for it. Meanwhile, the price had already doubled. The bidder
who had offered the latest bid was visibly worried.
Kyon’s eyes flashed dangerously. He raised his number with full confidence
and won the lot for 200,000. 𝐟𝙧ℯe𝙬𝚎𝒃𝗻𝒐ѵel.𝐜o𝓶
With this cloth, he would be able to hide rings and bracelets from any
spiritual scanning. Placed under carbon skin, his cache would be invisible
even for the imperial security department. It was definitely worth it!
After a dozen lots, the auctioneer presented medicine for the unique body
destruction. It was an expensive pill that could destroy a unique body of the
1st or 2nd stages up to B rank inclusively. The risk for the recipient (such as
losing the level of the current cultivation) was minimal. If someone had
made a stupid mistake and started developing a wrong unique body, it could
be destroyed to create a better one.
Kyon thought for a while, then nodded to himself and bought the lot for
250,000 spheres.
The next few lots didn’t attract Lovr’s attention. However, when he saw the
next one, he jumped from his chair. The auctioneer demonstrated a
breakthrough pill of the best quality for the practitioners of the 2nd phase.
Kyon whistled enthusiastically. Any opportunity to increase the chances in

the upcoming tournament was worth a lot. It would be a profitable
investment, especially considered the prize he would receive when he won.
?The lot goes for 300,000 to our wealthy guest number thirty-three!? – The
auctioneer announced joyfully, rubbing his palms with glee.
The noble guests in the audience started whispering to each other. Judging
by the impressive, clearly visible figure on the VIP balcony, it was XiaoBai
Stone, the patriarch’s grandson. The person next to him must also be a
Stone. The guests were curious where the Stones got the extra income.
They didn’t notice any other Stone in the hall.
Half an hour later, they started to offer costly items, even by the royal
nobility’s standards.
Three pretty girls with fox ears were brought into the hall, chained and
collared. They were dressed in bright, smart clothes that left little space for
imagination. Their clean, fiery red hair had been elegantly done up, their
legs bare to the knees. Their bewitching looks made a strong contrast with
their furry tails twisted in a panic, their fangs bared desperately, and their
big eyes the color of freshly cut grass filled with fear and hopelessness.
Their free life had been long over. Their future was dark and full of horror
in the role of lifelong slaves for dirty, vile masters, the people.
?Ladies and gentlemen, I give you the representatives of the supreme

beasts, three members of the royal fox family. It cost indescribable efforts to
capture and bring them here! They are clean, obedient, elegant, fluffy and,
you will not believe it, virgin! They will warm your bed, cook your meals,
do the cleaning, and fight for you to the death! They are willing to serve
until the end of life, fulfilling any whim of their master! The entire army
had to get into the very thicket of the ancient forest and destroy the
carefully hidden village of these red animals. Our warriors had met fierce
resistance… This trophy cost a lot of victims. Hundreds of imperial soldiers
have sacrificed their lives for victory. The starting price is 300,000. The bid
decrement is 20,000.? – The auctioneer announced.
The royal foxes belong to the priceless species of the supreme beasts. They
are highly intelligent and can transform into humans as soon as their
cultivation reaches the 2nd phase, not the 4th, which is necessary for other
wild creatures.
The guests enthusiastically raised their bids.

Kyon felt heavy disdain rise in his heart for these people caught up in a
bidding war. It made him sick, sick as never before.
?Vilent, if you win this lot, I will gladly pay you three hundred thousand for
one beast. My son Glen is too young and hot-tempered. He needs to let off
steam, or it will prevent him from fully realizing his talent.? … ?Damned
creatures, I hope their future master will slaughter them all.? … ?These
nasty animals look healthy. My granddaughter needs laboratory rats to hone
her skills in formateutics and alchemy.?
Kyon could hear hundreds of comments like this throughout the hall. He
knew that no one would express their dirtiest ideas in public, but he didn’t
have to be a professional psychologist to understand what was on some
guests’ minds. The lewd glint in their eyes spoke for itself. Kyon knew
what the unfortunate and so adorable foxes were in for the moment he saw
the winner of the lot smile lasciviously at them.
{This world needs to be changed.} – Kyon thought.
Kyon had no intention of saving them. He had no time for nonsense if it

didn’t help him become stronger. He had a lot of things to do in the future
that would make this world a better place.
People enslaved demons and harnessed the supreme beasts to unleash their
basic desires. They used them in inhumanly hard work, starved them,
slaughtered them for food and resources for medicine. All parts of the body
were used: skin, fur, blood, keys, hearts… At least, people didn’t eat the
flesh of demons being afraid that their depravity could be contagious. They
also seldom used their parts with the exception of the keys.
Demons would do just the same. Only their instincts were even more
evident due to their hot temper.
The supreme beasts were second to none in cruelty. They preferred to use
the captured representatives of the other races for food. The beasts
especially valued hearts, genitals as well as brains and tongues. It depended
on the type of animals and their preferences. The elite of the supreme
beasts, for example, had taken to raising beautiful human or demon kids as
pets. Such pets enhanced the status of their owner. There were competitions
to find out whose person / demon was stronger, more beautiful, who had a
more noble bloodline. The best, most talented, high-born species were
paired for breeding to raise high-quality offspring. Sometimes this dirty
action turned into a whole show. Pet arenas were also widespread. In the
beast kingdom, they loved everything related to the humiliation of the lower
races. They treated them in much the same way as people handled wild
dogs.
In general, each race paid the other the same courtesy. The three of them
deserved each other. Millennia of irreconcilable hostility had taken root in
the minds of all the inhabitants of this world, accustomed to racism since
childhood.
There were lots of wars that had almost determined the winner, but every
time, the losing side received support from the third party that remained
neutral until a certain moment, which brought the political map of the world
into a perverted balance.
Half an hour had passed.
?Ladies and gentlemen.? – The auctioneer announced pompously. – ?

Recently, our guild was lucky enough to meet a person from Vatican (2). He
has brought an item that contains an advanced formation created by the
highly-classified technologies of the elite formacists of their empire!?
Solemn music played when two beautiful girls brought a stand with a collar
to the center of the hall.
The guests of the hall whispered, enthusiastically sharing their guesses.
?It has long been believed that arcanums could enslave only supreme
beasts, stupid, principled animals who think they are proud beings.
However, the formation enclosed in this collar is the prototype of the
arcanum for cunning and treacherous demons! This information comes
from a trusted source! It can enslave a demon with cultivation up to the fifth
phase inclusive! All you have to do is to put the collar on the creature with
a trace of your energy inside. The nasty, despicable demon will obey you all
year long!?
The loud buzz of conversations filled the air. All those present were
stunned!
It was known that arcanum was a subjugating formation, usually working

exclusively on supreme beasts. Arcanums could be created using a
minimum amount of resources (compared to other subjugating formations).
They didn’t require a high level of cultivation to enslave the supreme beast
forever. And today, all of a sudden, there appeared an arcanum that worked
on demons?! It was unheard of! It could change the balance in the world!
The auctioneer added with a conspiratorial smile:
?Winning this lot will give you access to the internal structure of the
formation. If there are talented formacists in your family, you can try your
luck and learn new technology! You might glorify your family in the entire
empire!?
A hundred of excited voices flooded the hall at once. Each family tried to
shout the loudest to acquire the arcanum at an outrageous price and
discover its secrets.
Kyon was about to give in to general enthusiasm, but then he wondered. –

{A trusted source? Try your luck? Prototype?} – The scam was so obvious
that even the most suspicious wouldn’t believe it at first. Even the great
trading guild turned out to be fooling its customers as if there was ever any
doubt. The well-chosen words absolved them of responsibility. It was
beyond reproach!
Kyon heard XiaoBai’s muffled grunt that might have been a laugh. He
sounded like a satisfied squealing pig. Cornelia glanced into the fat fellow’s
small eyes, stroking his soft meaty hand with her graceful thin fingers.
?Why are you laughing? Is it all your doing?..? – Kyon asked, squinting
suspiciously.
#241 Chapter 240
Chapter 240
?Yeah! Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha!? – XiaoBai broke into a bit of laughter until tears

poured down his face. – ?It’s been years since I’ve been helping the guild
invent all sorts of money-making scams, selling junk to the losers for high
interest from the profit! And they buy it! Look at them fiercely raisу their
bids with foam at the mouth! Aren’t they fools? Ha ha ha!?
It started to dawn on Kyon how his brother the scammer had made
connections in the guild. – ?So you’re selling a big bag of nothing? Isn’t it a
bit too much??
?It’s not nothing. It’s a closely related formation at a reasonable price. If

anyone ever complains, their incompetent formacists will be to blame.
We’ve got it all sewn up.?
?What kind of formation did you use??
?Suppressing. It will render any demon in the third phase powerless.?
?What’s it original price??
?A bit less than a hundred thousand. Why?? – XiaoBai couldn’t understand

what his younger brother was getting at.
?Can you get me a collar like this but for demons in the fifth area
inclusive??
?Uhmm… I guess I can…? – XiaoBai frowned.
Kyon immediately ordered one collar. The price of 1 million spheres didn’t
stop him at all, which cannot be said about XiaoBai, whose heart had
skipped a beat.
Meanwhile, the entire auction hall burst into complete mayhem.
?Three hundred thousand!? … ?Three hundred and ten thousand!? … ?

Three hundred twenty thousand!? … ?Three hundred fifty thousand!? – The
patriarch Romanov (3) yelled vehemently.
?Four hundred thousand.?
An authoritative woman’s voice rose over the general hubbub of the hall.
Hundreds of guests stared at princess Kara Grand who was elegantly sitting
on the VIP balcony. Was there anyone crazy enough to outbid her? It was
unlikely. The price was too high. Each family knew how far they were from
the Grands. If the princess was after this lot, it was better to think about the
future and not cross her.
Kyon chuckled inwardly. Was the princess going to study the formation to
secure her demonic family? He would like to see her reaction when she
failed!
All of a sudden, Kyon heard XiaoBai’s loud voice nearby. – ?Four hundred
and fifty thousand.?
All the guests gasped in shock. No one could believe that the patriarch
Stone’s grandson would go up against the princess herself!
Kara glanced down at him in surprise. When she recognized her dear Juno’s
brother, she frowned and said coldly through her gritted teeth in a tone that
didn’t bode well. – ?Five hundred thousand.?
?Five hundred and fifty thousand.? – XiaoBai said dryly.

?You shouldn’t provoke her.? – Kyon warned XiaoBai. The insidious
revengeful demons were too dangerous, especially if they had power.
?I have two aces up my sleeve.? – XiaoBai assured him. – ?First, I’m her
best friend’s brother! She wouldn’t be too aggressive with me. And
second…? – XiaoBai looked meaningfully at the pretty lady on his lap,
swallowed loudly and quickly turned away. Too late! Cornelia had already
understood everything and smiled, flattered. In a moment, she threw herself
at his neck with a joyful glee and passionately kissed him on the lips.
XiaoBai turned pale, then blue and after that green. His eyes rolled back. It
seemed death itself was slowly sucking out his soul.
{I see…} – Kyon’s guess confirmed. There was no need to be afraid of the

demon.
The confrontation between the princess and XiaoBai continued, the bid had
grown to one million.
The guests panicked. They couldn’t believe it was really happening.
Then Kyon noticed that his fat brother fell silent. XiaoBai looked hesitant
and uncertain, so Kyon yelled his bid that was fifty thousand higher than
the previous one.
?Idiot!? – XiaoBai hissed. – ?You will screw it up! It has gone too far. I
won’t make it up to you! You will buy this collar with your own money!?
Kyon grinned glumly. – ?You don’t have to. I’ll take half of the profit.? – If
XiaoBai started this war, they should bring it to the logical end! Cornelia
would be their shield if need be.
Princess Kara bared her white teeth, giving the death stare to the other
madman on the unfortunate balcony. She could forgive XiaoBai: he would
sell his soul if the price was right. But she wasn’t going to let this unknown
fool off so easy!
Actually, the princess needed to buy another expensive lot, which didn’t
leave her much money. Her mom hadn’t given her much, and Kara wasn’t
going get more anytime soon.
?Million one hundred thousand.? – Kara said firmly.
The bid continued to grow, approaching two million.
The people of the hall turned their heads from one balcony to the other. A
couple of impressionable guests fainted; the others turned pale. Two million
of spheres for a collar? Wasn’t it too much?!
Kara’s voice was getting colder and colder. There was a clear threat in it,
gradually giving way to bloodthirst. She clenched her fists till her knuckles
were white. Her arrogant cherry-red eyes burned into the bastard.
?Two million!? – Kara exclaimed in exasperation.
Kyon could feel the princess’s vibrations. She couldn’t offer more. He
grunted thoughtfully and said quite gallantly with a beaming smile on his
face. – ?You have won, Your Highness.?
Kara wanted to run the phoenix technique and turn the bastard into ashes
right on his damned balcony! It was a total waste of money! She hoped her
mother would forgive her.
The princess said to her two knights, tall and strong like a rock:
?I want to see him at my feet when the auction is over.?
?Yes, Your Highness.? – The knights bowed.
Many guests in the hall breathed a sigh of relief. The crisis was over. The
princess had always been famous for her hot temper. It was a close call. The
madman from the Stone family had ripped Her Highness off two million
spheres, which meant a death sentence!
Cornelia saw XiaoBai looking at his brother in admiration. She pouted her
lips, jealous of Kyon.
?Ladies and gentlemen! I am giving you an incredible, breathtaking, unique

piece of art created by Phoenix God himself!?
They brought a little table with a beautiful silver stand to the center of the
hall. The stand was strewn with bright lighting crystals. Everybody saw a
proud phoenix majestically spread its wide wings as wanting to cover the
whole world with them. This divine creation was made of precious stones in
vibrant shades of scarlet and orange. There were red diamonds, rubies,
rubellite, imperial topaz, citrine, and garnet. Due to the lighting in the hall,
its fiery radiance spread all around. It was an awe-inspiring sight. It seemed
almost unreal, and everyone in the hall was convinced in the imaginary
divine aura of the legendary creature.
The figurine was impeccable. Each curve, each groove was made with
tediously pedantic accuracy. It was a breathtaking piece of craftsmanship
that no brilliant sculptor or talented jeweler could ever create.
While the guests were staring in awe at the unique work of art, the
auctioneer told them a made-up legend. He said that the figurine had been
found in ancient ruins filled with deadly traps. It was one solid piece,
integral in parts and details. Therefore, nobody could ever make it. Gods
only had the power to create such a miracle.
Kara eagerly looked at the beautiful figurine. It was a symbol of her kin and
her unique body! Its colorful splendor had touched her heart and soul so
much that she had to rise from her seat. The princess wanted to get the
precious phoenix at all costs!
?Half a million.? – She said, interrupting the auctioneer.
The hall fell silent.

?Six hundred!?
Kara and all the guests in the hall were completely surprised to hear
Cornelia’s resolute voice. She was leaning on the balcony railing, her big
brown eyes fixed on the figurine.
{What?!} – Kyon thought of all the families who might be related at least to
a certain degree to phoenixes. A sudden idea grabbed him. Every such
family was on a completely different level than the families of the Rosarrio
empire (6). – {Who is she?!}
Kyon was planning to rip the princess off himself, but then his big brother’s
girlfriend came to his aid.
Kara stared at Cornelia, trembling with rage. Perhaps she should launch a
phoenix into that damned balcony after all. The people over there were
obviously eager to die!..
?Seven hundred!?
?Eight hundred!?
The price was growing at an incredible speed.
?Four million!? – Kara said angrily, waving her hand.
Some guests hastily left the auction room, fearing the inevitable fight.
Everyone could feel the dangerous, bloodthirsty aura emanating from the
princess. – ?What’s going on here?!? … ?Gods save us!? … ?I am going the
hell out of there!?
Two-thirds of the guests remained in their places, nervously watching the

scene. They dropped their jaws when they heard that the price of the
figurine had risen to four million. It was an outrageous sum of money that
no family in Boston could afford. Only Timothy remained calm. He didn’t
give a damn.
Cornelia pursed her lips. – ?Baby Bear, I am short of money. Can you lend
me some, please…? – She asked imploringly.
?What? I am broke! I have nothing!? – XiaoBai grabbed at his ring,

terrified.
?I will return twice as much, my sweet…?
XiaoBai opened his mouth like a guppy fish.
?Five…? – Before Cornelia could raise her bid, XiaoBai hurried to shut her
talkative mouth with a kiss. Cornelia opened her eyes wide with surprise.
Her baby bear had never shown initiative before!
His efforts were not in vain. The auctioneer hurried to announce the winner
to avoid the impending fight. The princess’s aura had subsided. The guests
breathed a sigh of relief: they had avoided the disaster.
Princess Kara gritted her teeth. – ?I want to see this insolent bitch at my
feet, too!?
?Yes, my lady…? – The knight said nervously.
Cornelia did not come to her sense at once. – ?No! XiaoBai! What did you
do?! I need this fiery phoenix! It’s…?
XiaoBai kept silent, crestfallen. He seemed to have caught a tropical fever.
?Silly boy!? – Cornelia bit her nail. She had missed a magnificent relic, a
real symbol of her family! In the future, she would have to buy it for a
higher price from the Grands, the beggars.
?Cornelia, will you pay me four million for this figurine if I get it in a few
days?? – Kyon asked, stroking his chin.
Cornelia frowned at him for addressing her so informally, then she raised
her eyebrows, surprised. – ?Sure, I will! Can you get it??
?I suppose so.? – Kyon smiled slyly. He decided to kill two wolves with
one shot without being eaten alive. – ?Just tell me your family name.?
?I am sorry I can’t.? – She shook her head.
?Even to get a phoenix??
Cornelia hesitated for a while. – ?Arseniev…?
{She’s lying! The Arsenievs have nothing to do with phoenixes.} – Kyon

thought. He didn’t seem to have a choice anyway. The lady wouldn’t tell
him the truth. – ?Alright. I will get you the figurine. XiaoBai will send you
a parcel one of these days.?
Cornelia smiled and thanked him in a low, soft voice. She didn’t like Kyon
at first, but now she did not know what to think about him. She would be
very grateful if he could get the phoenix, and building a good relationship
with her might be extremely profitable.
#242 Chapter 241
Chapter 241
?I give you the penultimate lot!? – The auctioneer announced loudly.
They brought in a stand with a crystal vase. Inside, there was a golden
sunflower. Its vibrant petals radiated warm sunshine. The seeds in the center
of the flower were large, fresh, and fragrant.
?Sunflower Ra! A rare, almost legendary flower that despises the moon and
worships the sun!? – The auctioneer enumerated the merits of the lot,
describing it as something of sky-high value. Finally, he got to the point. – ?
Sunflower Ra seeds have wonderful long-term properties. The energy they
contain reaches the soul with a beneficial effect on the potency of men that
attracts women in mysterious ways!
A hundred-year-old gentleman will feel young again, he will find a source

of new power! The ladies will feel your attractive energy and will follow
you forever! Your children will be healthy and talented! You are guaranteed
a hundred, or even a thousand descendants!? – He finished his tirade and
announced. – ?The starting price is half a million. The bid decrement is
50.000!?
The flower piqued the general interest. The elderly guests were especially
eager, the ones who had already forgotten what regular sexual activity was.
One of them raised his hand…
?Number 118 bids five hundred thousand!? – The auctioneer thundered,

pointing to the old man in the hood who turned out to be Flitz.
?Five hundred and fifty thousand.? – There was a cold determination in
Kara’s voice.
The elderly men were perplexed. What did the princess need Sunflower Ra
for? A present for someone? To seduce girls?
?Six hundred thousand.? – Suddenly, Cornelia broke the silence.
XiaoBai flinched when he guessed Cornelia’s ulterior motive. The fat

fellow turned pale and tucked his head deep into his shoulders, which made
him look like a clumsy tortoise in its shell.
?Six hundred and fifty.? – Flitz yelled in a hoarse voice.
The guests looked at each other in surprise. Crossing Her Highness was
tantamount to digging one’s own grave. Where did all these crazy people
come from?
The princess squinted her phoenix-shaped eyes. – {Get out of my way,

bitch! And what is the bald old man doing here? It’s time he bit the dust!}
The three voices echoed in the hall, overbidding each other.
The price had reached two million spheres…
The sickly looking old man moaned bitterly. He closed his sunken eyes that
had completely lost their luster. He didn’t have more money. He did not
expect two rich monsters would be fighting for his only ray of hope. Only
Sunflower Ra could heal his seed that had lost its strength, and make his
cherished dream come true. He had longed for a child with his dear girl for
so long.
Flitz sighed heavily and coughed. With difficulty, he got up from his seat
and slowly left the hall, his head drooped low. The beautiful, sad blonde girl
in the hood wanted to support him, but the old man refused her help.
The hearts of the guests sank as the bids for the lot grew.
?Four million!? – Cornelia said, clenching her fists. Unfortunately, she had
no more money. Her baby bear looked ashen. He wouldn’t lend her a
wooden sphere.
?Five million!? – Kara said with murderous intent. She would have to beg
her mum for the rest of the sum. How could she stoop so low…
Auctioneer announced the winner.
The princess seemed quite calm now that she got what she wanted. It was
time to collect debts, and money was only a small part of them. She said
threateningly:
?Why are you still here?!?
The knights flinched and immediately disappeared in search of those

sentenced to death.
The last lot turned out to be tokens. The majority of the guests, the Browns
(2) in particular, had to endure everything to get them. When the Browns
took first place in the tournament, the property of the kingdom in the
equivalent of Tokens would become much cheaper for them. Therefore,
they planned to get them as many as possible, despite their financial crisis
after paying the fine. They wanted too much to raise as high as possible
after their victory in the tournament.
Kyon and XiaoBai were not interested in the last lot at all.
~knock knock~
They delivered the items won in the auction: the impenetrable cloth, the
breakthrough pill, and the medicine for unique body destruction. Kyon had
spent 750 thousand on them. He had only 250,000 left. XiaoBai had the rest
of his many millions! Kyon would receive money for the phoenix figurine
soon.
Kyon offered his companions to get away from the imminent trouble as
soon as possible.
As soon as they left the room, they saw two very tall, quickly approaching
knights in armor.
One of them grabbed Cornelia by the wrist and yelled: – ?How dared you
her cross Her Highness?!?
Suddenly knights’ eyes widened. They turned pale, kneeling in front of the
pretty, short girl. They looked like obedient servants who were honoring
their great queen. The knights trembled, their hearts beat faster.
?You are so ill-mannered.? – Cornelia sniffed coldly. She turned around as

if nothing had happened, and walked away, seductively wagging her hips
for her baby bear.
Kyon looked at XiaoBai, shocked. The fat fellow sighed convulsively. His
eyes said: “You have sworn to save me! Don’t forget about it!”
Kyon found a secluded place to create a new bright phoenix figurine of

precious stones with the earth element. As soon as it was ready, he sent it to
XiaoBai. The fatso would either believe in miracles or go crazy when he
received money for the same figurine twice. It was hard to say for sure.
Then he rode a couple of miles, stopped at a cottage where they let out
rooms, and knocked on the door.
A charming blonde dressed in a sundress opened the door. She resembled

Diana, Juno’s mother, only she had no charm of a mature woman. Anyway,
she was sweet and somewhat naive.
?Can I help you, young man?? – She asked in a kind voice.

?Marina, it’s me.? – Kyon took off his carbon mask and smiled.
?Kyon?.. Kyon!? – Marina flashed him her prettiest smile and hugged him
tight. – ?I’ve missed you… You never call, and I don’t remember your
frequency… How are you doing??
?I am great, thanks… May I come in??
Marina noticed that he avoided talking about himself and shook her head. –
?You’d better drop by in the evening. You see, Flitz…?
?Who’s there?!? – Kyon heard an angry hoarse voice.
When Flitz recognized his guest, he froze in shock, bared his teeth. – ?You
little shit! They kicked me out of the family because of you! You’re
fucked!? – He attacked Kyon swinging his bony fist.
Kyon calmly dodged and punched Flitz in the gut. The old man grimaced,
coughed and literally crashed to the floor. The blow wasn’t too hard but
rather painful. Flitz looked pathetic.
?Gods, Flitz!? – Marina got scared and tried to help him get up, but he
waved her off, writhing and wheezing on the floor. It hurt Marina’s heart to
watch his attempts to rise. Why did he refuse her help?
Marina reproachfully looked at Kyon who was as calm as can be. – ?Why??
?He had it coming.? – Kyon muttered.
?Go to the kitchen, Marina!? – Flitz croaked.
?But…? – She reluctantly left.
?Why did come, little piece of shit?!? – Flitz wouldn’t stop.
?I have a proposition for you.? – Kyon began.

But Flitz interrupted him. – ?I do not need any propositions! Get the hell
out of here before I kill you! You are not welcome in this house!?
?The sunflower Ra that you wanted to buy would not cure your seed, Flitz.
It has no healing properties, for it serves another purpose…?
?Are you done talking now??
Kyon sighed. It was pointless to explain anything to him. – ?We’ll talk

when you see the result, and now get out of the way. I want to talk with
Marina.?
?No way! I won’t let anyone like you near my little Marina!? – The bald old
let out an oppressive aura of the finishing stage in the superior phase. His
wrinkled palms sparkled with sharp water blades vibrating with light…
~pop~
?You…? – Before Flitz could wink, he felt a prickle down his neck. In an
instant, he got drowsy, his legs giving way beneath him. Because of his
blurred vision, he had failed to fend off a little fast arrow (bullet dart).
?Oh no! Flitz!? – Marina, who had been secretly watching the scene, ran
into the room to help the poor old man. – ?Please, don’t die! Flitz!?
?He is just sleeping. I sedated him. Don’t worry.?
Marina glowered at Kyon. – ?How can I not worry about him? His health is
undermined! And you’re partly responsible for this! All he wanted was to
protect me. Don’t be so evil, Kyon. I don’t recognize you.? – She was
supporting Flitz’s head with a worried look.
Kyon squatted beside her and touched her shoulder. – ?I am sorry.?
Marina calmed down. – ?Help me carry him to the bed. The floor is cold…?
Kyon did as she asked, and soon they were alone.

After a few minutes of a friendly talk over a cup of tea (to get her ready),
Kyon took her gentle hand in his. – ?Marina, I am going to ask you an
important question. Will you take it serious and give me an honest answer,
please??
?I will…? – She looked away with a shy smile.
?What do you feel about Flitz??
Marina was at a loss of words. – ?I’d say it’s pretty personal…? – She
looked thoughtfully at the window, gathering her thoughts together. Then
she said. – ? I’m very worried about his health. He’s got a bad cough, he
barely walks… He even struggles to get out of bed. He has lost his
appetite… I can see his life wither away… He doesn’t have much time left,
and it makes me feel guilty. I don’t think I am directly responsible for this,
but it seems to me that his current condition is somehow connected with his
new attitude towards me… I can’t feel his tyranny, possessiveness and
sexual potency… Oh…? – Marina blushed. – ?I didn’t mean it that way!?
?Go on.? – Kyon said calmly.
?He has turned into a kind loving grandpa, and I am only happy he has.
However, it has changed him from within. He has stopped being a man with
me. I guess that’s how his soul has lost the incentive to support his body. He
has lost the desire to live…?
?What can you say about the auction??
?I don’t understand what he was thinking trying to get Sunflower Ra! He

dreams of making me a child, but I wouldn’t let him sleep with me! Gods…
He keeps repeating how sorry he is for everything he has done. What does
he hope to achieve?! Is he trying to destroy all the good he has done?! I
won’t sleep with the old man! I want to have children only from the man I
love… And Flitz is like a friend to me… A kind grandpa… But he is not
the man I love’s definitely not a beloved.?
Kyon asked some more questions, drew his conclusions, nodded to his
thoughts, took an envelope and a sweet candy from the ring, and handed
them to Marina. She had to give the candy to Flitz in the morning, and after
his reaction, give him the envelope with the note which she wasn’t allowed
to read.
?What is it?? – Marina asked, bewildered.
Kyon smiled. – ?Just wait and see.?
After an hour of their animated conversation over buns and tea, the guest
left the house.
As agreed, Marina gave Flitz the candy before going to bed. She was
worried it might be poisoned, so she couldn’t fall asleep right away.
It was a cloudless night.
Flitz woke up at the crack of dawn. – {Weird.} – It was only five in the
morning, but he felt cheerful and full of energy. For some reason, the skin
all over his body was unbearably itchy.
Scratching here and there, he could feel something on his fingers. When he
saw it was skin, Flitz’s hollow eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. – ?
Oh no!.. I must have caught another disease!? – He ran to the mirror with
bated breath. He didn’t see the pale half-dead ancient man. A cheerful and
lively elderly chap was looking back at him!
?Holy tomatoes! What’s going on?!? – He nervously scratched his face,

tearing off large pieces of old dead skin only to find new young skin
beneath. He didn’t understand how this miracle could have happened.
Marina entered the room, rubbing her sleepy eyes. She was wearing a pretty
all lace nightdress. Her mouth parted in amazement when she saw Flitz.
?Ffff… Flitz?! You… Did you get younger?!?

?I? Younger? I got younger?!? – Flitz rushed to the mirror to examine
himself from all sides. His smile was getting wider, he was just radiating
happiness. He was so excited he was about to dance. Now he understood
what had happened to him. It was unbelievable! Overwhelmed with
emotions, Flitz ran up to Marina and hugged her tightly, lifting her off the
ground.
?That’s what the pill Kyon gave him…? – Marina muttered, stunned. She
nearly lost her mind. What would she feel about Flitz if he turned into
young Franz? The moment she had this thought, her heart started beating
faster.
The candy actually contained Synergy that had launched a complex of

processes in Flitz’s body (in particular, it turned the telomerase enzyme on).
It made his telomeres, the regions at the end of chromosomes, grow longer.
Now the somatic cells of his body showed a greater activity (division and
vitality) that helped Flitz get about two decades younger.
?Did you say Kyon?..? – Flitz pulled back in confusion.
Marina didn’t know what to say. – ?I… Yesterday, Kyon… Anyway, he told
me to give you this. Read it, please.? – She held out the envelope.
Flitz quickly opened it and began to read the letter.
“Life is a sinking island surrounded by death. I am your fucking ship that

can pull you out of this shit. The ticket costs ten years of your loyal
service.”
“More specifically, as soon as you become my slave (let’s call a spade a

spade), I will turn you into a twenty-year-old fellow in the prime of your
life. Upon the end of your service, you will get your seed restored. If you
refuse, the trial cruise will be over in a week. I expect your final and
irrevocable decision after the tournament. P.S. You’d better keep Marina out
of this.”
Flitz read to the end and fell to his knees. The letter in his hands trembled.
The student of legendary TsyJi, who had mastered the nine elements and
ruined his life in the family, could return his youth and restore his seed.
With this short note, the bastard had hit his weakest spot. If Flitz became
young, he could get Marina back. She would change her opinion of him
completely! And in eleven years, he would get his dear Marina pregnant…
Could pride be more important than a dream?
#243 Chapter 242
Chapter 242
In the morning, Kyon arrived at the dwarf factory.
Gennady, the head of the factory, personally handed him everything he had
previously ordered and also told him about their success in mastering
electricity, new technologies, scientific knowledge, etc.
In fact, Kyon had already heard everything from his slaves disguised as the
scientists. He was aware of the progress. He knew that the dwarf factories
located throughout the empire were getting upgraded and equipped to work
with electricity and manufacture the next-generation weapons. He was
surprised only to hear the last piece of news.
?Oh, great descendant of Thor! I took the liberty of setting up a production

center in Dantes (0), in the largest factory in the entire Rosarrio empire. The
most skilled and talented bearded gods will work there to master the science
and create the fancy stuff from your big head. I guarantee that production
will increase tenfold. Moreover, I want to introduce your technology at the
world dwarf conference and win the Golden Factory nomination. If
everything goes well, and I have no doubt it will, our factory in Dantes will
become a global dwarf center! The best representatives of my people from
all over the world will come here, and each of them will want to make your
acquaintance over a glass of dwarf ale!? – The old dwarf said passionately.
?By the way, I guarantee the safety of your technologies from the tall
monkeys. My great dwarves won’t tell anyone the secrets of our
manufacture even on pain of death!?
Kyon encouraged his ardent enthusiasm but warned the little bearded fan
that imperial authorities would soon intervene in the affairs of the dwarves.
It was inevitable.
The old dwarf yelled, spraying spit all over. He swore that he would never
give out any technological secrets. Kyon listened to him, shaking his head.
– ?Gennady, your resisting patrons will only lead to disaster. You will both
be better of if you trust each other and cooperate. The government will
protect you and provide you with resources, and you will provide them with
weapons.?
?Dwarf’s beard, Kyon, they will steal our technologies! They don’t deserve
to get them!?
Kyon snorted. – ?At most, they might steal production drawings that no one
will make out! It’s impossible to recreate the technology without a
knowledge base. Who is going to teach them? Where will they find
mentors? See??
Gennady was as stubborn as a donkey. Kyon had no other choice but to

remind him about the “request” that the dwarf owed him since the moment
they made the first contract. The stocky old dwarf accepted the inevitable
with a pained expression on his face.
In fact, Kyon was going to carry out some long-planned projects such as 1)
getting rid of “Kyon” and creating a new personality; 2) tacit cooperation
with the 0th general after proving he is a valuable asset for the empire (with
the help of the dwarves, or rather, the artillery they created); 3) creating a
strategic plan to combat demons; focusing primarily on getting revenge as
well as making a gain for himself.
When the meeting with the head of the factory was over, Kyon headed for
the Stone territory. Not without XiaoBai’s help, he entered the central zone
and ended up in the elite training hall.
The formation of the 1st rank allowed him to get into the closed room.
Kyon saw a slender, golden-haired girl in the skintight training uniform,
who was violently attacking a punching bag: a lightning fast jab, a powerful
right hook followed by a left one, a roundhouse kick and finally, a jumping
knee kick. With impressive skill, she launched a series of punches and kicks
to the bag’s midsection. Her flexible body was glowing with heat. All of her
movements were so elegant and graceful as if she was gliding over the
ground. Beads of sweat trickled down her cute face.
?Who’s here?!? – Juno turned around and glared at the intruder. – ?What
brings you here? And why do you show up announced??
?Am I to announce myself to the slaves??
Juno snorted, baring her white teeth. She looked at Kyon with caution as if
she had met a dangerous, unpredictable predator.
?I see you’re training hard, but I don’t understand why you have stopped
coming to get your keys cleaned. Is there anything more effective than
improving your natural talent if you want to get stronger??
?I don’t think there is anything else.? – Juno replied impassively.
?So??
And then Juno couldn’t help it. – ?All it takes is a trace amount of Sinergy
to clean my keys! Do you really think that I will stoop so low as to ask you
for cleaning like a hungry dog begging for a ??bone? You’re an asshole who
raped and killed his maidservant, who played an important part in bringing
on his grandfather’s heart attack! You can go to hell!? – She exclaimed
indignantly, her eyes glowing with bottled-up hatred. She wanted to punch
his arrogant face so badly her whole hand itched.
Her words made Kyon laugh out loud. He thought that Juno started to lack
motivation, and there she surprised him again, taking a stand, baring her
teeth! She was frightening, arrogant, headstrong.
?Stop laughing! It’s not funny.? – Juno growled, fighting against the urge to
attack him with every bit of might that she had.
?Anything more you want to say?? – Kyon became serious.
Juno stepped back. His low, calm voice sent shivers down her spine.
?Alright, then I order you to strip down to your underwear.?
Now Juno was scared, a look of panic on her face. – ?What’s on your
mind?! Cancel the order! Cancel it now!? – Juno’s hands had already pulled
up her blouse against her will, exposing her slender tummy and pink bra. –
?No! Don’t look!? – She yelled hysterically, bitterly regretting everything
she had sais in a fit of rage.
Kyon watched her undress, thoughtfully stroking his chin like a pimp who
is to pick a new whore.
The look in his eyes made Juno’s insides twist and contract in fear. – ?
Please forgive me! I am sorry! I take my words back only cancel the order!
PLEASE!? – She could feel with her soul his arousal and was afraid of
losing her virginity. Her heart sank in her chest at the thought of the bastard
taking it. She would give her innocence only to the man she loved! Only to
her husband!
Kyon winked playfully at her pleas.
Juno touched the elastic waistband and pulled her pants down, sobbing
quietly…
Kyon seemed to be in a much better mood, appreciating the scene before

him. How beautiful she was! She had a perfect waist. Her slender body
wasn’t too overmuscled after exhausting workouts and had breathtaking
sensual curves. Her ivory white skin was so smooth that it took Kyon a lot
of effort to hold back his inner beast from pouncing on this enchanting fairy
and eating her alive.
?Come here.?
Juno approached, covering her groin and breasts with her hands. Her face
was contorted in a grimace that spoke of fear, despair and some deeply
hidden disappointment. – ?Please, Kyon! Lovr must have left something
good and noble in you. Forgive me for my quick temper! Please don’t make
me…?
Kyon slapped her hard across her tender cheek. The impact of the blow sent
his half-naked slave reeling backwards. She fell heavily to the floor. – ?Stop
provoking me, idiot! You’re already twenty-five and still a fool…?
Juno gingerly touched her burning cheek, looking at the bastard from under
her lashes.
Kyon grabbed her delicate wrist and pulled her into his arms. A fragrant
scent filled his nostrils. Juno’s body after her workout smelled so
wonderful.
Juno closed her eyes… He was going to kiss again, and then… No… She
couldn’t even think about it!
{Huh?..} – Her big eyes widened in surprise, her mind racing. She couldn’t
believe it was really happening. – {What’s going on? Why?}
The divine lotus of development that was growing inside her soul
somewhere in the groin area let Juno know that her keys were being
cleaned. She had a familiar feeling of flight that spread throughout her
body, concentrating in the lower abdomen.
Juno couldn’t understand this cruel villain’s intentions. First, he made her
undress, then he hit her, and now he was cleaning her keys?! What was
going on in his head? Juno looked at the “rapist” totally confused.
At this moment, Juno looked extremely sweet and charming. With her
sparkling eyes, lips slightly apart, tousled hair, she touched the deepest part
of his heart
A spatial flash marked the transition to the next stage…
?Why?? – Juno asked quietly. She didn’t understand anything at all.
?My dear reckless slave, you are too weak and worthless for me now. You’ll
be no use to me if you can’t remove the numerous obstacles on my long and
dangerous path.?
This strange, vague answer didn’t explain anything! She wanted to continue
her interrogation when indescribable, overwhelming sensations washed
over her. Juno closed her trembling eyelids and surrendered to the fantastic
stream. The flower in her soul started to grow rapidly.
*flash* *flash*
As Juno’s cultivation grew, she thought her heart was going to explode from
sheer bliss.
*flash* *flash*
A soft moan escaped her lips. She bit her bottom lip and blushed, but she
could no more restrain herself as tremors of pleasure and shock raced
through her body.
*flash* *flash*
Juno timidly crossed her legs. The burning, hot sensation concentrated in
her groin was something completely new to her. This sensation only
enhanced with each next stage that her flower reached (with Kyon’s help).
*flash* *flash*
Juno moaned gutturally, unable to express her desire in words. She opened
her eyes sparkling with joy and indescribable pleasure. – ?Stop it! I can’t
take it anymore! It’s driving me crazy!?
– She felt the flower grow the roots in her soul, embracing her womb,
caressing some secret place inside her in unbearable sweet waves.
ƒre𝐞𝘸𝑒𝘣𝘯𝘰νℯ𝒍𝐜𝑜m
?Did you tell me to go on like this and never stop?? – Kyon grinned
mischievously. It pleased him immensely to know she was on fire. There
was nothing surprising in her passionate response. Her unique body was
closely related to the intimate parts, after all.
Kyon slid his fingers into her panties and infused her key of water with
Synergy.
*flash*
?Stop it! Stop it now!.. Oh… Ohhh!? – Juno was on the floor twitching and
arching in a fit of orgasmic spasms. Her pretty innocent face was distorted
from euphoria she had never known before. Her eyes rolled back in her
head. Loud, obscene moans escaped her lips.
?Pisspants…? – Kyon said almost affectionately, watching Juno squirt. His

lips curled up in a contented smile of an experienced seducer.
To spare his nerves, Kyon left the room soon after, feeling frustrated. If it
were not for Juno’s divine lotus of development and the upcoming
tournament, he would have forced himself upon her. The ungrateful bitch
had refilled his nucleus with only 5% of light!
Juno had become the master of all the elements (her keys were perfectly
clean). She had also had her nervous system upgraded. As a result, she had
ascended ten stages, entering the beginning stage of the superior phase
(3.3).
The upgraded nervous system would allow her to use more enzymes, which
would accelerate the cultivation of her body and hence her soul. The
perfectly clean keys would double the training effect as the speed they
absorbed the energy from the atmosphere would accelerate significantly.
Also, her initial four elements had evolved in five stages (compared to the
practitioners with a standard talent).
Evolution and transformation of her soul had happened a couple of minutes.

Such lightning-fast progress was pure cheating. No one in their right mind
would believe it was even possible. For example, even with the help of the
legendary breakthrough medicine, she would have evolved 4-5 stages, not
more.
Kyon knew how this strange world worked. Juno was bound to pay for this
breakthrough in the future (when she reaches the lord phase (5) and the
flower in her soul blooms). He did not know what the price was, but he was
sure that it wasn’t about a decline in her talent or reaching the ceiling.
Kyon made Juno super talented for several reasons:
First, the faster she developed, the more she would return in the future.
Second, her growing strength didn’t bother him. Synergy would make sure
she was no danger to him
Third, they would soon have to say goodbye for a long period of time. He
was planning to change his personality (something that Juno was not
supposed to know), solve the issue with the demons (Vladimir’s task), and
become a high-ranking imperial investigator (which meant moving to the
capital city). Juno would only get in the way. She’d better join the best
school in the empire. If she showed her talent in the tournament, they would
love to admit her. Kyon had still to find a decent and worthy opponent for
her. If he miscalculated, Juno might suffer big time, and then…
Fourth, even if Juno had tried to get rid of him so many times, she had also
saved his life more than once. The first time was in the tomb under the
mansion when she gave him a healing pill, without which he would have
never come to senses. The second time was at the party. If not for Juno,
Kara would have killed him. The third time was in the illusory world. Kyon
wasn’t ungrateful to forget about it. Perhaps when she lost her development,
Lovr wouldn’t let her commit suicide or drag on a wretched existence. Time
would tell. He hadn’t taken the final decision yet.
#244 Chapter 243
Chapter 243
Juno regained her composure a few minutes later, the insane extraterrestrial
pleasure still echoing in her body. She could feel the quivering rhythm of
bliss and a sweet tingling sensation in her fingers.
{What did I do?!} – Juno was overwhelmed with shame for her violent
reaction to her flower growth. She looked around the room and sighed in
relief – he had left! She would die of embarrassment if he was still here,
commenting on what he had seen in his typically ironic manner.
Juno hurried to make herself presentable and leave the training hall.
Intrusive thoughts kept popping in her head. – {Why? Why did he do this?
Why?}
When she arrived home and locked herself in her room, Juno checked her
keys purity. The device fell out of her weakened hands. Her shock gave way
to pure delight. She jumped to her feet and ran around the room like crazy.
Now her victory over her sister was only a matter of time! Each percent of
key cleaning used to cost her great efforts, and then all of a sudden, for no
obvious reason, she got what she had wanted for so long!
Joy was gradually replaced by confusion. She couldn’t understand what had
happened. Why did Kyon do this? Didn’t he hate her? Didn’t she provoke
him with her outburst of anger?
Juno’s heart started racing with uninvited, deeply hidden feelings. For an
instant, she seemed to recognize Lovr in Kyon… Only Lovr could make her
so happy, surprise and confuse her, make her head spin and her blood
rush…
A tiny spark of hope suddenly rekindled in her soul. If Kyon was Lovr, he
couldn’t be a monster? But… if Dinah’s death might be open to question,
her grandfather’s heart attack was as clear as day.
Her mental torment and suffering lasted several hours. She had too many
questions and not enough answers. Juno doubted everything. Kyon’s action
was beyond her understanding as usual… Just like Lovr’s actions
sometimes.
{What if it was his way to thank me for saving him in the illusory world?!}
– Juno was completely baffled.
She wasn???t quite sure of what he was. If Kyon did another good deed,
then perhaps… Even a terrible monster could turn into a handsome prince,
right?
Kyon had safely left the Stone territory and settled in the house of another
subordinate on the outskirts of Boston.
Kyon took out the impermeable cloth he had acquired at the auction for
200,000 spheres. White with a matte finish, it was thin like a sheet of paper
but also quite dense: no spiritual scanning could see through this cloth.
Kyon cut off small pieces of the cloth to wrap three objects: a spatial ring, a
concealment bracelet (it faked the stage of cultivation up to the 4th phase
inclusive) and a bracelet that changed the “sound” of the element vibrations
up to the 4th phase inclusive as well.
With the help of the earth attribute, he removed the carbon skin on his wrist
and middle finger, put on the ring and two bracelets, and grew his skin
back. There were no scars of any kind, the area was smooth and
indistinguishable from the other places.
From now on, searching him was a waste of time.
Kyon nodded, pleased with himself. He sat on the floor in the middle of the
room in the lotus position, took out the breakthrough medicine acquired at
the auction for 300,000 spheres and swallowed it.
He could feel an explosion of energy in his stomach. The released energy

rushed into the keys and through the channels into his soul. He cringed,
feeling a horrible, sickening pain in his guts, his blood pressure soaring at
two hundred. Fortunately, the intermediate level of the second degree
Synergy was helpful.
An hour later, Kyon moved from the 6th to the 7th stage. It felt like his soul
was pushed forward with a good hard kick in the ass, leaving a terrible
cloying feeling in his mouth, which meant that the rapid growth was not to
his soul’s liking.
At this stage of cultivation, Kyon could easily defeat golden-skinned

Tsayan, kill Yegorka (whose cultivation had reached the 3.4 phase), and put
down Stephanie and Lee altogether. Even Flitz together with Dinah
wouldn’t cope with him now!
Please visit 𝒇𝑟e𝗲𝚠𝚎𝐛𝗻𝐨νel..𝑐o𝐦 for the latest updated chapters.
The post had arrived with his Scourge. The sword had a new weighting
enchantment. Now the black carbon weapon weighed 100 kg, not 50 kg as
before!
Kyon brandished the new addition to his armory in the air. As expected, he
did not feel the mass of the sword at all. The weapon did not constrain his
movements, and it was much more powerful than before.
The next day, there was a brutal execution of the robbers and the thieves in
the central square. They were hanged, decapitated, and burned. Other
monstrous methods not worth mentioning were also used.
Thousands of people took great pleasure in the bloody but truly just
spectacle.
Kyon secretly absorbed most of the souls, filling the nucleus at only 1%.
Such insignificant progress was discouraging…
He spent the remaining time before the tournament exercising.
The hands of the clock showed eight in the morning. Heavy dark clouds had
covered the sky over the capital of the kingdom. They were so dense that no
sunlight could break through them. The storm was coming. Old people
could feel it in their joints. All the living creatures hastened to find shelter.
*flash*
Bright lightning illuminated the arena the size of several Colosseums in

Lovr’s world. The design of the arena was also similar: made of white
granite adorned with an intricate pattern, it contained thousands of arches
and tall columns… The belligerent aura reigned supreme, making blood
boil in veins.
The arena with comfortable seating facilities for approximately two

hundred thousand persons was the highlight of the kingdom. The most
exciting events took place here. It was the place where the fate of people,
slaves, nonhumans, and even whole families was at stake.
It started drizzling. Eventually, the rain was falling more heavily. Big drops
made big splashes when they hit the ground.
Dozens of thousands of spectators hurried to get inside, pushing and

shoving at the first entrance. Among the four million inhabitants of Boston,
only a small part was lucky enough to see the historical event, the
tournament of the families.
The compacted sand turned a darker shade.

With a wave of her hand, queen Vlada sent up two beams of light, creating
an invisible water-repellent and soundproof barrier over the open arena. As
raindrops hit it, they spread in all directions, forming a bizarre water
umbrella. The flickering lightning lost the lion’s share of its deafening roar.
The line at the second entrance to the arena, just as big as the first one,
stretched to a shorter distance. The people were much calmer and more
dignified here. All of them had an important family name: the Romanovs,
the Browns, the Stones, the Grandes… They all had influence in the
kingdom and went inside through a separate entrance, inaccessible to the
commoners. The cream of society took place in the guarded area, more
comfortable and convenient for watching the show.
The Grands, especially young people, scared away the other families’
members with a single glance. They cut in line as if nothing happened. Any
person from the royal dynasty resembled a proud tiger among stray dogs.
There was no hint of equal treatment. Of course, they were not going to
participate in the tournament. They will be watching the others fight.
The loud hooves clattering attracted everyone’s attention. Stunned

exclamations sounded out from the crowd.
?Mommy, why can go inside with horses, but we can’t? I want a horse too!?
– A little girl from the Grand family said.
The mother instantly covered her baby daughter’s mouth. – ?Hush! Shut
up!?
The girl nodded, frightened by her mother’s reaction.
All the families, including the Grands, hastened to run away from the path
of three ostentatiously luxurious carriages drawn by beautiful mounts. The
magnificent coaches belonged to the envoys of the first three world sects.
The power of each of them was comparable to a low-ranking empire. Their

legacy and resources made it possible to bring up excellent warriors
(Cernos and the Order of Rosarrio were no match to them in terms of
training quality). However, it wasn’t easy to get into the sects. Only the best
of the best were admitted there.
The visit of the envoys meant that they intended to find a raw diamond in a
handful of dust, that is, to recruit students in their sects. The sect
representatives were reluctant to go to low-ranking empires and kingdoms.
The concentration of geniuses was minimal there.
But those who were lucky enough to be noticed had a promising future. The
sects graduates had unprecedented power by the standards of their families.
The only thing that stopped many geniuses from joining a sect was a
complete change in the worldview after a couple of years of training. Even
their own parents wouldn’t recognize their child afterward.
The first carriage drawn by the fat royal pigs had a bizarre coat of arms: a
smiling fat man sitting in the lotus position.
The envoy of the Fat sect (3) named FatTso was dozing peacefully on a soft
bed inside the coach. He didn’t take the upcoming tournament seriously.
The second and third carriages were going neck and neck behind. One of
them had a coat of arms of an innocent naked maiden with a leaf at her
groin. The envoy of this sect was called Nargise. The other sect’s coat of
arms was a dancing couple, a woman and a man. The envoy’s name was
Seva.
Several questions ensue… What the hell was going on here? Why did the
Fat sect that had the 3d rank go before the 2nd and 1st ranking sects? And
why were the last two going neck to neck?
Two beautiful women peered out of carriage windows at the same time.
Their eyes met, creating invisible lightning. The eerie wind howled. The
bloodthirsty aura made everyone tremble with fear. Even the powerful
elders from the Grand family had instantly turned pale. There was a
moment when a bloody fray seemed inevitable… However, an instant later,
the envoys drew the curtains. The pressure subsided. Everyone breathed a
sigh of relief.
It was no secret that the Dance and the Virgo sects had been feuding for
several hundred years. However, no one knew exactly why. This hostility
was especially pronounced over the fight for female talents. There had been
a number of recorded deaths.
?How dare the sluts from the Dance sect take in talented girls and train
them together with dirty, sweaty gorillas?! These whores may fuck as they
please without involving others in their sodomy. Why should they make the
innocent girls suffer? Why do they destroy their future?!? – With a rush of
confidence, Nargise hissed like a snake almost spraying poison all over.
?You’re absolutely right, my lady…? – The maid sitting next to her said.
?I didn’t ask you.? – Nargise said irritably.
?I am sorry…? – The maid bowed her head guiltily. The lady tended to be
easily excited or irritated. She should have known better than to provoke
her.
The three carriages safely drove in, cutting in line. No one dared to object.
Even the most important people from the Grand family had to accept it.
#245 Chapter 244
Chapter 244
There was also a third entrance to the arena, smaller in size than the other
two. It was intended only for the participants and accompanying persons,
not more than three, which means no more than 13 people per family.
Patriarch Bai headed towards the entrance with the participants. His
daughter Diana and elder Boe were accompanying. Lee and two girls,
Stephanie and Juno, were walking proudly behind them.
Diana linked her arm through her father’s. He hadn’t fully recovered after
the heart attack. Ashen pale, weak, with blurry eyes, Bai looked like a sick
old man rather than the unbending patriarch of the great family. The Stone
pillar had cracked. The patriarch was advised to stay in the hospital, but he
wouldn’t miss the important event in the life of his family.
The other participants and the patriarchs looked at the Stones like vultures
that smelled carrion. The predatory flock pointed at them with their fingers
and viciously sneered, not daring to say what was on the minds out loud.
Herman Brown, the patriarch (with thick eyebrows and bulging eyes), was
just passing by. He turned around and said with a hostile look:
?Not at all respected Patriarch Bai, nice to see you! You look pathetic. Are
your false teeth too tight? Or did you forget to rinse them in the morning??
– His words were like venom, trying to stir Bai’s anger.
?Anything else?? – Bai asked dryly, his legs were failing him.
Their angry eyes met in an invisible battle. The invisible duel was brief yet
ferocious. The Stones felt intense pressure from the proud Browns, the
combat aura of the opponents was dispiriting.
Lee, who had recently reached the peak stage of the superior phase, was
confident in his victory until he spotted Kiyan (Tsayan’s brother). He lost
all his determination in a brief moment.
The hefty guy smiled contemptuously. ?Ha! Didn’t my little brother beat the
shit out of you? Wait! Aren’t you number one in the Stone family? A
pathetic puppy, that’s who you are. You’ve got some nerve coming to the
tournament! Did you hear that the tigers of the Brown family are going to
fight today?? – The Browns laughed out loud.
?Screw you…? – Lee turned away, gritting his teeth.
Elder Boe encouragingly patted his grandson on the back. – ?Don’t get
provoked, Lee. Argument is war. If you lose your moral, it will reduce your
chances in the battle.?
Boe’s words hit home, but it didn’t change anything, especially for the rest
of the Stones. They were ashamed of Lee’s depressed state and rapidly lost
their fighting spirit.
Suddenly the Stones turned around. They felt a handsome dark-haired

young man stare at them with his hawkish eyes. It was a look of a bird of
prey before attacking a helpless, bleeding victim. Timothy’s graceful and
dense combat aura was breathtaking. The Stones could hardly stand on their
feet, they nearly fell into the mud, struggling to keep balance.
{What kind of monster is he?!} – Usually straight, Lee’s back stooped as if

crushed by wounded pride. He realized how mistaken he was, considering
himself the greatest indestructible genius in the whole kingdom.
Stephanie and the other participants felt even worse. They wanted to leave
as soon as possible. They had no chance of victory anyway. Why did they
bother to come? It was a slaughterhouse!
And yet there was an exception…
Timothy looked over the Stones and suddenly noticed a young blonde
dressed in a combat outfit. She was a sight for sore eyes! Skinny black
pants looked great on her slender legs, her tiny feet looked snug inside her
leather boots, the jacket emphasized her slim waist. Unlike the rest of her
family, the girl was strong-willed and looked at him without a shadow of
fear. The proud fox seemed to challenge the big black wolf.
The weakest participant in terms of cultivation was able to withstand

Timothy’s pressure?! The strong-willed young lady won everyone’s sincere
admiration. She deserved to be the daughter of Yurich the great! Even the
Stones wondered how their lady could be so fearless.
{So beautiful… She had the same look as Elsa. It might be interesting to
break this damned little thing. Too bad her cultivation left a lot to be
desired…} – Timothy nodded to his plans with a barely noticeable smile.
He wasn’t driven by any romantic feelings, not to Juno. He was planning to
take first place in the tournament, and then his father would organize
everything.
Herman snorted coldly, casting a contemptuous glance at the depressed

Stones. He could sense their depressed state. – ?What a disappointment. I
expected more from family number one. This lousy scam is not worthy of
our attention. Come on, guys.?
The group of smug Browns followed the patriarch with malicious snickers
and twisted grins.
The patriarchs and the participants of other families almost openly mocked
the humiliated Stones. Their sneers and chuckles could crush self-
confidence like a multi-ton rock, killing the will to win.
A defiant, self-important voice came from the Romanovs (3). – ?Oh, the
Stones are not doing so well, right?? – It was an effeminate tall young man
with long hair. His family members giggled behind him, even the patriarch
smiled, not intending to stop his favorite.
The Stones turned to answer back when they recognized Charlie Romanov,
the charming number one. The young Stones lost the desire to start a
conversation.
Bai didn’t react to what was happening. He had an indifferent look on his
face, completely ignoring everyone. The patriarch had neither the strength
nor the desire to argue with anyone. He was too tired of all this shit…
?You have nothing to say? It’s regrettable, but not fatal. Sending this little
wuss who is still in the first phase to the important tournament, you show
your disrespect. What did you expect in return?? – Charlie smiled, looking
down at the beautiful girl.
The members of the other families had realized that the Stones had three
adults in their group, which means the girl in the first phase was a
participant! Smart Charlie.
?What did you say, hairy bedbug?? – Juno stared at the “smart” guy as if he
was a dung fly. She instantly guessed his true intentions.
?Are you talking to me?!? – Charlie asked, trying to look intimidating when
suddenly Bai’s fierce aura made him choke. He cleared his throat, not
showing his fear and embarrassment. – ?I will be generous and give you
some valuable advice for free: take your slender legs out of here before it’s
too late! Baby girls like you shouldn’t be in the same arena with monsters
like me.? – Charlie waved his thick hair with a charming smile, secretly
watching the others for their reaction.
The girls squealed involuntarily with delight. They couldn’t take their eyes
off the smug handsome boy. Unlike them, Juno didn’t bat an eyelid, giving
the arrogant idiot a scornful look. – ?Shove your advice up yours! And stop
staring at my ass, freaking pervert.? – Juno said with disgust and left.
?Dirty liar! I didn’t look!? – Charlie frantically looked around as if being

caught red-handed. The looks around him suddenly turned into sharp
daggers. Soft giggles and condemning whispers burst into his
consciousness, creating a keen sense of shame. His face instantly turned
red, which told the truth better than a full confession.
{Cheeky bitch! How dare you slander me! Just wait till I get you in the
tournament. I’ll put you on your knees and teach you to cry!} – Charlie
didn’t want to stay in the spotlight anymore and hastened to mingle with his
group.
When Charlie noticed Juno’s bold look at Timothy the mighty, he couldn’t
help his desire to get to know her better. The girl looked fascinating. Her
vibrant personality and high status challenged him. He had never seen girls
like her. She pricked his pride, but more, she pricked his interest! In spite of
being angry, Charlie definitely liked this wayward devil of a girl.
The Stones took their place in the spacious training room, designed
personally for them.
Bai wearily sat down in a chair and closed his eyes. He wanted to forget
about the recent nightmare. The patriarch’s poor health wasn’t connected so
much with his heart as with his wounded soul.
It was one disaster after another for Bai. His best friend, the family
formacist, had fled, and the entire system of the Stone hierarchy hinged
upon him. The traitor grandson had killed his dear Dinah, Yegorka, and
Kirsan; he had also robbed the treasury and was now blackmailing him for a
colossal amount of money, ten million spheres. Everyone in Boston, despite
Bai’s efforts, continued to believe that the Browns were innocent and kept
mocking the young Stones.
Diana and Juno approached the patriarch.
?You look so pale, father. You’d better return to hospital.? – Diana said
concerned, holding his hand in hers.
?Grandpa, mother is right… You need to rest. Your presence will not
change anything.? – Juno agreed with her.
?Mr. Stone, I’ll take care of everything. Take care of yourself… You should
really get some rest.? – Elder Boe added.
Despite their best intentions, Bai shook his head vehemently, resolutely. – ?
My dear ones… I am staying. Don’t try to persuade me. I am the head of
this family, and I have to do my duty.?
Diana and Juno looked at each other anxiously. They were proud of their
father and grandfather, but their hearts ached to see him suffer so. They
hugged Bai and comforted him softly, which made him even more
vulnerable, he was on the brink of tears.
It was a touching sight. The young Stones perked up. A stream of amazing
energy filled their hearts with determination. They had to fight until their
last breath! The enemy was strong, indeed, but they were willing to do
everything possible so that respected Bai, proud Diana and dear Juno had
no regrets.
The first bell out of three announced that the tournament was about to start.
Bai stepped aside with Juno and said:
?Baby, the level of your cultivation is too low to fight today. You’ll have to
abide by the rules, or our family will get fined. It means you will have to
and surrender. Just say “I give up” as soon as you enter the arena, don’t
make your grandpa worry. It’s killing me to know you’re in danger!?
Juno touched sadly her concealing bracelet that faked her cultivation,
reducing it to the first phase, and nodded dutifully.
?Don’t blame yourself for coming to the tournament instead of another

Stone. In the grand scheme of things, our participants won’t change
anything… Our family…?
?I understand, grandpa.? – Juno interrupted him said impatiently but softly.

Bai smiled kindly. – ?It makes me happy. According to the rules, our turn to
summon the opponent will be the last, and it won’t be anytime soon…?
While Boe was instructing the participants, Bai decided to remind Juno of
the tournament rules.
The top 50 families in Rosarrio were eligible to take part in the tournament.
The royal family had chosen to participate. The lower-ranking families
went to an individual competition that had been held several months earlier.
There was nothing outstanding about it.
Each family chose ten strongest young practitioners. The better they prove
themselves in battle, the more “glory,” in other words, “points” will the
family get.
After the tournament, the official judges will compile a new chart of
families ranks in the kingdom, based on the number of points they had
earned.
The first three places receive the best prizes. For example, today the winner
will get an award of 200 Tokens and 10 million spheres. The most active
participant will be given: precious high-quality transformation medicine to
make a breakthrough into the 4th-5th phase; a selection of high-quality
enzymes; and, most important for all young people (except for Kyon), a B
ranking technique of movements (single copy).
The awards give families incentive to cherish and nurture young talents to
get a high rank, which itself has great value. It grants the family universal
recognition, respect, the right to speak first in the disputes, as well as
discounts on everything that their heart desires (even someone’s hand in
marriage).
…
It’s expressly forbidden: to take part in the tournament twice in a lifetime;
to be more than 20 years old; to use poisons or formations as these battle
tools don’t show personal strength. Everything which is not forbidden is
allowed. However, deliberate killing was a rare event. Who would want to
mess things up with other families? Besides, you can always say, “I give
up” and leave the tournament, thereby saving your life.
Each family gets three summons 1a 1, two summons 2a 2 and one summons
3a 3.
When a family accepts a summons, they have a strategic advantage to use

appropriate defense. For example, they can send a waterbender if the
firebender is to attack first. It all comes down to gathering intel on the
opponent. There exist lots of tactics and strategies for any occasion.
How to earn more points to get a higher rank?
The scoring system works as follows: the winner takes almost everything,
and the loser gets nothing or just a little bit, depending on the battle.
The winner’s points get multiplied if the loser is from a higher-ranking

family. The points get reduced if the loser is from a lower-ranking family.
A successful attack brings a few times more points than a successful

defense (it’s only reasonable because the defensive strategy already gives
benefits; also, otherwise, the outcome of the battle might depend on the
number of summons).
So, every family has to wait for their turn and then successfully attack the
participants from the families whose rank is higher or as close to theirs as
possible.
There’s a number of regulatory rules that ensure relatively fair play. It’s
forbidden to use the same defensive participant twice in a row (unless there
is no one else to choose from). It’s not allowed to summon families ten
ranks higher or lower than that of the participant. In case a low-ranking
family gets a genius like Elsa, she won’t be able to quickly improve their
ranking. The result of the previous tournament is also taken into account,
which prevents the losing family (even if all the ten defensive participants
lose before it’s their turn to attack) from a sudden ranking drop…
#246 Chapter 245
Chapter 245
The second bell rang.
The participants, together with the accompanying persons, hastened to leave

the training room. An audience of two thousand people erupted in applause
as they reached the arena. An electric atmosphere of excitement and
uncompromising rivalry reigned here. The spectators were breathless with
excitement. Everyone had already placed their bets and stocked up on food
and drinks for the whole day.
Fifty platforms rose up from the ground all around the colossal arena. They
were adorned with heraldic emblems and colorful flags of noble families.
That’s where the participants and their family members went.
A high railing surrounded the platforms, protecting the stands behind them.
The most luxurious seats in the front row were reserved for a few VIPs: the
elders of the Grand family, the sects and the schools envoys, the
distinguished guests from the other kingdoms, and the representatives of
imperial power. The royal box was situated in the heart of the grandstand.
The stands were specially designed so that the platforms and the
participants on them were visible to everyone in the audience.
Juno looked up and saw Queen Vlada in the royal box, a beautiful busty
woman with bright, bewitching eyes. She had a peculiar, elusive charm that
made her dangerously seductive. She was wearing an elegant black custom-
made dress in honor of the deceased king.
This beautiful woman had an undeniable talent and an outstanding intellect.
Her invisible introduction into the human race and exhausting the
kingdom’s resources was a case in point. People made no complaints
against her as everyone honored with her audience returned enchanted.
Small wonder, she was a supreme demon, a charismatic, competent
manipulator.
Juno noticed Vlada’s slight frown and intent gaze at the representatives of
the sects, who were too powerful by the standards of the Iron Throne. They
must be high-ranking members of their vile sects.
Like any other representative of the demon race, Vlada felt an aversion
towards human sects that poked their curious noses into almost every
brewing conflict. She despised Yevga and Lana, the terrible women at the
head of the Virgo and Dance sects. They had long gone beyond ordinary
limits. Yevga and Lana alone could change the outcome of any battle, even
if they have to fight with the generals of the empire. Their intervention in
the latest world battle was a real tragedy for demons who lost a patriarch of
one of the seven great families.
Kara, who was sitting next to her mother, didn’t care about such things. She
didn’t follow her mother’s example, choosing a sexy burgundy dress as her
outfit. The spectators would fall from the stands in admiration if she only
spread her legs. It was like her.
Prince Charles was absent.
The princess licked her bloody-red lips, her passionate gaze unblinking as
she stared at Juno. – {You’ve impressed me, baby girl! How did you get to
the tournament? Aren’t you too weak to take part in it?}
Juno turned away from the insidious demoness and noticed a stately man
clad in a smart suit in the front row. It was Fernand, the representative of
the highest echelons of imperial power. Something about him seemed
strange and frightening. He looked straight at the young lady Stone.
Juno turned her eyes away, but then she was even more confused: the
representatives of the sects were also looking at her!
{Why do they keep staring at me?! Did my clothes suddenly disappear or

what?!}
In fact, nearly two hundred thousand people present in the arena took a
glance at Juno. She attracted ordinary people with her unusually charming
looks and tight-fitting combat outfit, but those who could see her stage of
cultivation through the concealing bracelet admired her talent.
{It’s interesting… She is reaching the middle of the superior phase at her
young age. There’s a place in the Virgo sect for a diamond like her. No one
is taking this girl for me, not the slut from the Dance sect. This girl doesn’t
belong to the sex club.} – Nargise decided firmly.
Seva’s mind travelled in the same direction.
Both women looked at each other from different sides of the arena and
immediately understood each other’s intentions. A storm was coming…
Meanwhile, FatTso grunted his disapproval. The girl was too thin for his
liking.
XiaoBai and Cornelia were sitting sat a few rows above the Fat sect
employ. XiaoBai wanted to sit closer to the Stone platform, but for some
reason, his “sweetheart” insisted on these seats. He had no desire to argue
with her. The fat guy hadn’t had any sleep recently, taking bets from all the
solvent families in Boston. With pouchy bags under his red eyes, he looked
like a restless spirit of the miser, pining away over gold.
Some patriarchs, being confident in the Stones’ imminent defeat, made a

deal with the Fat sect (and XiaoBai) at a leverage ratio of 50x and more. No
one had any second thoughts, but they felt apprehensive and couldn’t relax
because the future of their families was at stake. They would be on the
brink of poverty or even broke if the Stones somehow managed to take first
place. If they heard that Juno was as talented as Elsa at her age, they
wouldn’t find it funny.
The rest of the families turned out to be smarter. They agreed to make a
deal but kept the leverage to around 3x-10x. Now the patriarchs were
rubbing their hairy hands in greedy anticipation. They decided to undermine
the morale in the Stone family to boost their chances of winning. All their
family members were to get into the young Stones’ heads, taunting and
mocking them.
Kyon’s intention to rip off all the families in the kingdom turned the Stones
into a subject of ridicule. Their newly revived optimism was rapidly dying
away. All Bostoners seemed to consider them a piece of garbage.
?Stephanie, can you see it too? What is going on here? Why are they
messing with us? Are they taking us for clowns or what ?! Stephanie, tell
me!? – Lee was getting more and more nervous, watching the people
around him in panic.
?Don’t be such a disappointment, Lee. I told you again and again no one
else’s opinion matters. Our family is everything. Remember this.? – Boe
patted his grandson on the shoulder, encouraging him. The boy had become
a total emotional wreck.
?Maybe it’s all because we have only eight… that is, nine participants.? –
Stephanie said.
Juno snorted. They underestimated her, but it was even better so. She
couldn’t wait for the tournament to start to prove to them that she wasn’t
just a pretty face. It would be a nice surprise for grandpa and mom.
Timothy Brown turned his empty eyes away from Juno, who was standing
on the platform on the opposite side of the arena. – ?By the look of things,
the Stones are going to lose even before we get to them. The Romanovs will
mash their guts out. I expected more from a first ranking family… They are
wusses and wimps. None of them deserves my attention.?
Herman roared with laughter. – ?I completely agree with you, son. Two
decades ago, they were worth nothing until Yurich, the brilliant patriarch
and damned manipulator, arrived. The whole kingdom danced to his tune,
so it is not surprising that they rose. But now that he’s dead, it’s time for
this family to return to their rightful place of residence, the stinky garbage
dump!? – The patriarch said spitefully. He sincerely rejoiced at the
miserable prospects of the Stone family and Bai’s fatal illness. He was
hoping that patriarch Stone would die of a heart attack when the Stones lost
their mines and plantations, and his beloved granddaughter was sold into
slavery.
By the way, if the Browns beat the Romanovs after they defeated the
Stones, they would get lion’s share of the points, which guaranteed them the
1st rank in the kingdom.
Finally, the third bell rang.
The royal representative came to the center of the arena and delivered a
five-minute opening speech through the formation of sound reinforcement.
He reminded of the tournament rules and added that the first forty families
were going to have 1-3 battles at a time. The protective barriers would be
provided if necessary.
In other words, the families of the 50th -10th rank were unworthy to take
the arena every time they got summoned.
Vlada solenmnly announced the beginning of the start of the tournament.
The buzz of voices and applause from hundreds of thousands of people

filled the air. Some praised the queen, others supported their favorites, and
some cheered in anticipation of upcoming battles.
As soon as Vlada waved her hand, high up above the waterproof barrier
appeared a bright screen with the list of the families. It nearly covered the
whole sky. The emblem and the 50th ranking family name showed up in the
middle of the screen, as well as the number of available summons.
The Patriarch Zhvanetsky (50) was given the formation of sound

reinforcement to announce the names, fight format, and the family they
were summoning.
To screams and shouts and loud applause, participants Zhvanetsky entered

the arena.
The patriarch of the summoning family conferred with the elder, nodded
several times, and gave orders to his participants. Three of them valiantly
jumped off the platform. The moment they stepped into the arena meant the
the choice of the participants couldn’t be changed (just like in chess when a
piece has been released on a square, it cannot be moved to another square
on this move).
The judges activated the formations, isolating the six opponents with three
transparent domed protective barriers, and gave an audible signal to start
the battle.
Six people clashed head-on…
Ten hours raced by in a blur, full of heart-rending, thrilling battles.
The participants used a variety of weapons: swords, hammers, axes, clubs,

throwing knives, needles, bows, crossbows… Many preferred to fight with
their bare fists, with the help of the elements. Some were wearing sharp or
heavy brass knuckles, gloves, shields, or plate armor. Each participant had
an individual battle style. Their techniques captured the imagination of the
audience, and their unique bodies features surprised even experienced
masters…
The spectators hollered, screaming loud enough to tear their throats; they
would do anything to support their favorite star performers. The battles
between the 50th-10th ranking families worked the audience up into a
frenzy. And yet, each spectator understood that it was only the beginning.
The fights would be getting even more breathtaking between the higher-
ranking families where the fighters were more powerful, the competition
was greater, and the stakes were higher.
The sects envoys’ reaction was radically different. Nargise and Seva
watched the participants without any interest, looking over them with blank
eyes. By their standards, these kids were mediocre scum. At some point,
FatTso was so bored that he dozed off.
Unlike them, Queen Vlada was watching the battles with undisguised
excitement in her eyes, something Princess Kara had yet to master: the fine
art of pretense and playing to the crowd. Instead, Kara chose to admire her
dear innocent flower, a ray of light in the darkness of ugliness. To her
disappointment, Juno didn’t look back at her. She was completely ignoring
the princess. However, it didn’t prevent Kara from imagining hot seducing
scenes with this cold unapproachable girl.
When the emblem of the 9th ranking family appeared on the screen, the
royal representative stepped into the center of the arena and announced a
one-hour break.
Nobody was going to leave the arena. Outside, the rain was coming down in
sheets. Thunder rolled loud over the protective barrier in the lightning-
pierced sky. No umbrella could help in this storm.
The break ended before it even started.
The royal representative announced that from now on, each battle would
take the whole arena.
The audience was all for it, they no longer had to tear between the
participants.
The battles continued, the suspense was rising, the most exciting was still
ahead.
About an hour later, it was the 7th ranking family turn. Patriarch Leontiev
gave a 2a 2 summon to the Stones, impressing the audience with their
courage.
?What a nerve?!? – Elder Boe exclaimed indignantly. No one below the

third rank had ever attacked a first ranking family. The others were afraid to
even look at their platform!
?Lee, Stephanie, turn them to dust! They will pay for their insolence!?
?We will, grandpa!? … ?I am ready!? – The young Stones replied in unison

and jumped down from the platform, radiating self-confidence. They were
eager to wipe thousands of evil grins off the faces that had been mocking
them for no reason. The first victory would raise the fighting spirit of the
Stones. Boe had chosen them for a good reason! They wouldn’t fail him!
Bai wanted to stop the young people, but he did not have time. They had
already jumped (touched the surface of the arena). He sighed heavily and
closed his eyes. Only Diana noticed his strange behavior.
As soon as there was a signal to start the battle, both opponents yelled in
chorus. – ?We give up!?
#247 Chapter 246
Chapter 246
?What? They give up?? … ?Have we won?..? – Lee and Stephanie looked
at each other, perplexed.
The audience was also confused. No one could understand what had just
happened.
Elder Boe rubbed his chin, puzzled. What was it? What were the Leontievs
thinking of? Did they want to give their family some points? But why?
?Boe… Henceforth, don’t make decisions without consulting me first.? –

Bai said wearily.
?I’m sorry, patriarch Bai. I am too impulsive, I am afraid… But the

Leontievs have gone too far. I couldn’t stay calm. We are a family of the
first, not the tenth rank, after all!?
?It’s something else, Boe. You were emotionally vulnerable, and the
Leontievs took advantage of you. They deliberately provoked you to make
you send the strongest of our participants to defend family honor, which
weakened our defense in the next summon.?
Boe slapped his forehead. He felt utterly stupid, completely out of his mind.
According to the rules, it was forbidden to use the same defensive
participant twice in a row (unless there was no one else, or until another
family attacked).
?There’s no need to be upset. Our Eric isn’t as green as you might think.? –
Bai supported him with a faint smile on his face.
Meanwhile, Patriarch Leontiev summoned the Stones again, this time three
against three. Three most powerful participants in their family jumped from
the platform on the arena.
Lee and Stephane had just returned to their platform. – ?Grandpa, I’ve won!
Grandpa?? – His face fell when he saw Boe’s sour expression.
The elder didn’t reply to his grandson, he said dejectedly:
?Eric, Ilya, Zoe, it’s your turn. Keep your heads down. Be team players in
everything you do as I’ve always taught you. Show the damned Leontiev
what we are worth!?
At the elder’s sign, the second, the fourth, and the fifth most powerful Stone
participants jumped from the platform.
Soon, the bell announced the start of the battle.
The three on three battle lasted almost five minutes.
In the end, the Stones won at the cost of losing Eric, the top 2. He was
seriously injured when the three Leontievs attacked him at once. If he were
a little more attentive and careful, or if the young Stones’ actions were more
coordinated, the result would have been different. Low morale must have
affected their performance. Moreover, the difference in power between the
families was too little. The young Stone generation was devoid of talent.
And now, according to the rules, Eric dropped out of the tournament after
saying, “I give up,” which he did to avoid getting crippled.
The outcome of victory disappointed everyone in the Stone family. Elder

Boe had got himself all worked up for his incompetence. Defending against
low-ranking family attacks placed them at a disadvantage! The two
victories had gained them virtually nothing. It wasn’t worth losing Eric,
anyway. One successful attack 1a 1 against the Browns would have won ten
times more points. Now the Stones had only seven combat-ready
participants left, and they had to last until it was their turn to summon the
opponents.
Bai, Diana, and Boe grew silent. They didn’t even try to cheer up the young
members of the family, which almost completely erased the remnants of
their confidence in the successful outcome of the tournament. The nasty the
patriarchs of other families kept mocking them, which only made things
worse. Damned jackals!
The Leontievs didn’t dare to mess with the Stones anymore. Eric’s defeat
had gained lots of points. It was totally worth it.
The 6th ranking family didn’t dare to attack the Stones, but the 5th ranking
family summoned them at once, and then again and again.
The Stones won twice but then lost, losing another participant. The paltry
number of points earned for a successful defense didn’t pay off.
The Milonovs, the 4th ranking family and the former allies of the Stones,
stabbed them in the back with an air of icy indifference, making a
devastating series of attacks.
The Stones lost their participants one by one. The young fighters either
missed a serious attack from a more powerful opponent or lost due to a lack
of team cohesion and a general defeatist attitude in the family.
Each next participant dropping out of the tournament put another nail in the
Stone family’s coffin. Patriarch Bai and Diana could no longer stand the
nightmare happening in the arena… They couldn’t believe their former
allies were depriving them of their future with a smile on their faces.
*victory* *defeat* *victory* *defeat* *victory* *defeat*
If things went on like this, they would slip into the 30-40th place in the
kingdom. The family property would be a cheap delicacy at the feast of the
vultures. With Tokens, the rest of high-ranking families would get anything
of value on the cheap. They could even enslave a couple of unwanted
Stones (with official subjugating formation).
There only two participants left: Lee and Stephanie (and Juno). The whole
family counted on them. They were both strong and skilled, synergizing
effectively with each other.
The patriarchs, who had made a deal with the brotherhood of fat guys,
couldn’t be happier about the gravy atmosphere on the Stone platform.
The royal representative handed over the sound amplifier to the Romanovs.
Charlie whispered something to their patriarch. He nodded several times,

announced the summon, smiling:
?Two on two! Against the Stones! Charlie and Christie!? – The patriarch
roared.
A charming effeminate young man and a tall, pretty girl jumped into the
arena. They looked relaxed as if they were not to defeat the strongest
participants of the 1st ranking family but take out the trash.
Bai and Diana would love to find some inspirational words for Lee and
Stephanie, their last hope, but they averted their eyes. It was useless to
pretend. They didn’t stand a chance to hang in there until it was their turn to
summon the opponents.
Elder Boe, tormented by guilt, fell to one knee before his young fighters.
His trembling voice sounded pleading. – ?My dears, give it your all, and
whatever happens to you, never regret it. The hearts of all the Stones are
with you. Good luck!?
Lee and Stephanie jumped down without saying a word, conscious of the
heavy burden of responsibility which weighed on their shoulders. They
already felt a bitter, pungent taste of defeat.
The young fighters took their positions, and the judge gave a signal to start
the fight.
The Romanovs were in no hurry to attack just like the Stones.
?Christy, leave it to me.? – Charlie confidently declared. Tossing his

gorgeous hair behind his shoulder, he released the combat aura of the
beginning stage in the noble phase, so vast that even the spectators in the
furthest corner could feel it a little.
Charlie Romanov’s beautiful looks and the power he manifested made

numerous female spectators blush, while the guys tried to overcome envy,
their arms crossed.
Juno immediately guessed who his gesture was meant for and grimaced in
contempt.
Lee and Stephanie stoically withstood the pressure. They looked at each
other and nodded.
{Kiyan’s aura, my primary opponent, was more powerful! Charlie is

nothing but an obstacle on my way! I will destroy him!} – Lee thought and
held out his hands as if he was holding a one-foot sphere. Heat energy
rushed to the center, creating a small but monstrously powerful orange
flower that emitted an impressively mighty aura. Its temperature distorted
the air.
Stephanie repeated the gesture with her hands. She formed a small dense air
hurricane in the center of an empty sphere. It made the sound of an
impending storm.
Both Stones threw their hands towards the enemy at the same time – ?
Flower tornado!?
The little air hurricane and the fiery flower united halfway and, with a loud,
terrifying roar, transformed into a terrifying six-meter formidable tornado
that looked like a whirlwind of sakura blossoms.
Most of the spectators widened their eyes in surprise. They had never seen
such a powerful and beautiful technique.
Charlie grinned confidently at the approaching monstrous attack – ?Sand

God Axe!? – He threw up his hands and waved as if slicing the world in
two. In an instant, a sand axe appeared in his hands. Not without effort, but
it cut the whirlwind into two parts.
The audience immediately understood: Romanov number one bended the

earth and the wind elements. The Sand God unique body made it easy to
combine them. His attacks with the wind and small stones were
monstrously heavy and dangerous.
Before the flames subsided, Romanov saw another joint attack.
?Earth dragon king!? … ?Smashing wind spear!? – The Stones cried out
simultaneously.
Under the ground, a scarlet granite dragon’s mouth swiftly crept facing the
opponent. It created a rocky ridge above the surface. This technique, unlike
the one that Lee had created against Tsayan, really resembled an
underground dragon, not a worm. If this dragon swallowed the target, it
would grind the bones into tiny bits.
A few meters higher, a sharp translucent spear cut the air. Stephanie’s best
technique could break through a thick metal layer. It was almost invisible
and faster than an arrow.
?You’re wasting your time, wusses.? – Charlie said contemptuously and

stamped his foot, crushing the dragon’s mouth with the earth element like a
fly. Then with his fist infused with wind energy, he smashed the air spear.
?How come…?!? – Lee cried out in shock.
?He is overwhelmingly strong…? – Stephanie whispered, horrified.
Patriarch Romanov burst into uncontrollable laughter, the rest of the

participants followed his lead. Their taunts quickly spread, reaching the
other families whose patriarchs had made a deal against the victory of the
Stones.
In the blink of an eye, Charlie closed the distance between him and the
Stones, and almost carelessly threw a punch at Lee.
?Watch out!? – Stephanie warned him.
Fiery flowers flashed in Lee’s hands. He used the art of fire dance to fend
off the blow and counterattack.
Charlie snorted and did a reverse kick.
The spectacular kick amplified by wind energy instantly put out the fiery
flowers, nearly broke Lee’s fist and threw him to the edge of the arena like
a rag doll.
?Asshole!? – Stephanie yelled, attacking with an air blade.
?Mind your language, girl!? – Charlie barked and slapped her in the face.
A smacking spread throughout the arena.
Stephanie flew a couple of meters, then rolled as far. She failed to react: the
enemy was too fast!
The judge instantly assessed the situation and announced the winner.
Charlie proudly puffed his chest up and triumphantly raised his hands.
Charlie Romanov was standing amid the deafening applause of the

audience. The families whose patriarchs had made the bet did not miss a
nice chance to scoff at the Stones. Charlie’s dominance was amazing. He
had scattered the strongest Stones like chaff driven by the west wind!
Charlie winked at Juno playfully.

{What an extremely annoying arrogant upstart!} – Juno thought.
As soon as the barrier was removed, Boe rushed to his grandson, examined
him and breathed a sigh of relief: nothing serious. Stefanie wasn’t injured
either, only her cheek was red and swollen, and one of her teeth got
chipped.
The defeated participants walked to their platform, feeling hopeless.

Stephanie sobbed quietly from humiliation, holding her swollen cheek. Lee
dropped his head and hunched his back. He was going to fight on equal
terms with Kiyan but lost to a weaker fighter like an inexperienced
greenhorn. He used to be proud of being the family’s asset, the greatest
genius in the kingdom, but in fact, he was only the best among the worst.
What a stroke of bad luck to be born a Stone…
An oppressive silence hung in the air when Lee and Stephanie returned to
the platform. The other participants (who stayed out of curiosity after their
defeat) guiltily lowered their heads, staring at their feet. Patriarch Bai had
lost all hope and was standing with his eyes closed. Diana was silent: it was
pointless to say anything. Nobody blamed Lee and Stephanie in their defeat
because the opponent was head and shoulders above them. The difference
in four stages was an insurmountable obstacle…
Juno was the only participant left. No one could understand Bai’s decision
to register her for the tournament, even Diana couldn’t find out the truth.
Meanwhile, XiaoBai began to nibble on chips, wondering when Kyon was

going to appear.
To everyone’s surprise, patriarch Romanov summoned the Milonovs, not

the Stones. No one could understand why. They could gain a lot of points
for the last participant of the first-ranking family. Why not earn them all?
Juno noticed Charlie’s boastful glance after his next victory over the
Romanovs. She closed her eyes, suddenly realizing what was going on. It
became obvious to her that the stupid boy wanted her to see how strong and
cool he was, so he had talked the patriarch into summoning last.
#248 Chapter 247
Chapter 247
{Gods, could he be any more annoying? Make yourself scarce, hairy

bedbug!} – Charlie infuriated Juno so much that her chest hurt. She wanted
to beat him up, making mincemeat of him. He should know he’d better not
mess with her!
The Romanovs summoned the Milonovs (4) four times and won each of
them. Then they expectedly summoned the Stones for the fifth (in total the
6th, the last) time.
?One on one! Against the Stones! Charlie, go ahead!? – The patriarch

wished Charlie good luck and patted his pet on the back.
Charlie jumped off the platform and threw up his hands in greeting like a
superstar. The enthusiastic cheers of dozens of thousands of fans filled the
arena. He blew kisses in all directions, never taking his eyes off the Stone
platform, off Juno the mischievous cutie, giving her his imperious look, as
if to say, get down here at once.
?My little Juno, surrender as soon as the battle begins. Just give up and
don’t have any second thoughts. This boy has unkind intentions, I can feel it
in my heart. Grandpa will die of grief if a hair falls from your head. Do you
understand?? – Bai said with care and concern, gently holding his beloved
granddaughter closer.
Because of the cage of orders, Juno could not show her real strength. Even
if she could, her opponent was eight stages more powerful. Bai would never
let her fight with him. Apparently, Juno had to be a bad girl who paid no
heed to her grandfather’s words and made him worry.
She had an idea of how to calm him down. – ?Grandpa, don’t worry about
me. In fact, this guy’s in love with me. I’ve exchanged some messages with
him. He will do me no harm.?
?Whaaat?!? – Bai’s jaw dropped in surprise.
Diana, standing next to him, also opened her mouth like the rest of the
young Stones.
Juno smiled and jumped off the platform, not letting her grandfather ask her
a single question. She made a decisive step toward the opponent,
whispering in the bug for Kyon not to stop her (no telling what was on his
mind). She was determined to knock the shit out of Charlie, her eyes
blazing green fire.
Last night, Juno was trying out her newly attained power. Her attacks had
reached a completely different level! She was an entire phase stronger! Juno
was extremely delighted, her happiness knew no bounds! What opponents
could she tackle now? At this point, it was hard to say…
Juno remembered her battles with Kyon. Even with higher cultivation, it
was a bad idea to exchange blows with him. Why? Because he was the
master of all the elements! His level seemed to be five stages higher. She
had now the same advantage over other mediocrities, and her name wasn’t
Juno Stone if she didn’t beat Charlie to a pulp today!
Juno took a fighting stance, her feet shoulder-width apart, her arms crossed.
Her charming looks made her look like a battle angel without wings.
?Here you are, cheeky liar!? – Charlie said, loud enough for everyone to
hear. – ?I can tell by your face that you feel guilty for your dirty slander and
want to apologize. How about doing it right here and now??
His words left many people perplexed. They wondered what lies he was
talking about? Princess Kara looked jealous and especially interested,
pricking up her ears.
Juno made a guilty face, folded her hands in supplication and repented. – ?I
am sorry… I am sorry that you like me so much… I am very sorry that a
pathetic show-off like you has a crush on me. Please, forgive me…?
A heavy silence filled the stands. Then someone burst out laughing,
defusing the situation, and a whole wave of giggling broke out. Even the
most inattentive spectators had noticed the strange behavior of the
Romanovs, in particular Charlie, who kept looking up at the Stone platform
for a couple of seconds after each battle. Everything was clear now. He
liked the young lady Stone! Charlie wanted to impress her!
When Kara heard Juno’s witty response, she was literally melting. – {That’s
my girl! I love you!} – She gave a glare of jealousy at Charlie.
The envoys of the Virgin and the Dance sects covered their smiles with
their hands.
Even Queen Vlada liked Juno’s reckless act. She appreciated the irony of
her response that not everyone would dare to say to the womanizer from the
Romanov family.
Diana and Bai looked at each other, perplexed. Juno did not use to behave
like this.
Charlie’s eye twitched when he heard the laughter, his cheeks burned hot
with shame. He managed to keep a straight face and even gave a careless
laugh. – ?Very funny! Ha ha! I’ll tell you what we are going to do, lady
Stone. As an apology for your behavior, you will say that you give up like a
little chicken as soon as the battle starts. Then I, Charlie Romanov, will
forgive you your lies.? – He flashed a mischievous smile.
The audience uttered an exclamation of surprise and even anger. What a

dirty trick! Such an overt manipulation! It would injure her dignity and
pride when Juno surrendered (how could she not?). No one could imagine
what the young lady should say to save her dignity.
{Cunning bastard! I will kill you if you dare hurt Juno or even lay a finger
on her!} – Kara swore to herself, clutching the armrest till it cracked. She
appreciated the manipulation, though. It was pretty sly for a human.
Juno clicked her tongue. – ?Rejoice, I will not give up. Not because you
dared me! I am not going to give up to a hairy bedbug like you!? – She
nodded to the judge.
The judge activated the protective barrier and signaled the start of the battle.
?Juno… What are you talking about?! Juno, give up! Juno, don’t be silly!
GIVE UP!? – Bai cried out in despair, terrified to see his granddaughter
grasping the railing in silence.
It broke her heart to hear grandpa’s desperate cry, but she could not give up.
Returning from Lovr’s world, Juno realized how stupid it was of her to take
part in the tournament. In her blind desire to prove to everyone her worth,
she had signed up to the tournament where she didn’t belong… Now that
Juno had become the master of all the elements and gained power, she
could not give up the chance to make her wish come true and get inside
Elsa’s skin at least once in a lifetime! She wanted to feel what it’s like to
bask in her own glory when everyone considered her an unsurpassed
genius! She wanted to see the admiration in their eyes, to be recognized!
When she realizes her motives, Juno marched straight to her opponent.
Grandpa wouldn’t have a moment’s peace until she showed her true power.
?JUNO, GIVE UP!? – Bai jumped from the platform and punched the
barrier.
~buzz~
The impact threw him to the railing, where he hit his back hard and almost
gave up the ghost.
All the Stones were concerned about his severe condition and began to
scream to Juno to give up, Lee and Stephanie being especially loud. She
was too weak! She shouldn’t be in the arena next to the monster like
Charlie!
Meanwhile, Diana and Elder Boe ran up to the patriarch to help him get
up…
The audience averted their eyes and clenched their fists. No one wanted to
watch the young cutie suffer. She was fairer than the moon, hotter than the
sun. She shouldn’t be here! Why did sick old Bai make her a participant?!
Juno was standing ten steps away from her opponent. Her whole body was
tense like a compressed spring, ready to burst. – ?Why so silent? The cat
got your tongue? Come on, show everyone that top-1 Romanov is rotten
inside!?
Charlie, who was taken aback by her courage, had finally come to his
senses and burst out laughing. He admitted that Juno’s undaunted
disposition and looks of an innocent angel were really charming. Yurich the
great had a wonderful daughter. However, this bitch had humiliated him
several times! He couldn’t leave it like this!
?Your courage is impressing! Not every little one has the guts to mess with
someone whose cultivation is a couple of phases higher! Well, I won’t
disappoint you! To change your mind, I promise to restrain myself. I am
even willing to give you combat training afterward.? – Charlie was not
going to kill or cripple her, but why not make her cry like a baby?
?Will you lower your cultivation?!? – Juno said happily.
?I am sorry. I’m not as good as you think I am.? – He shook his head.
?Then… Will you give me a three strike head start?? – Juno asked
ingratiatingly.
Again, Charlie burst out with a completely inappropriate laugh. It was

impossible to refuse this cute little devil! – ?Alright, three strikes it is!
Punch me with everything you have, I won’t budge. Come on! Let’s not
make the audience wait!? – Charlie wasn’t afraid to accept this
disadvantageous offer for a reason. Not so long ago, he heard from his peers
who had been at Juno’s party that her cultivation was still very low. So, he
could play a little by her rules.
Juno approached him leisurely. Her dazzling smile conquered the hearts of
the most part of the audience. Charlie could feel his pulse increase slightly.
Lots of people held their breath.
Bai had just come to his senses and darted to the barrier, his eyes wide and
wild with terror. – ?Juno?!?
The girl slowly came close to Charlie and swung out her fist.
Her swing without any elemental energy seemed so weak that Charlie broke
out in a playful grin. He felt like a cat playing with a careless little mouse.
Right before hitting him, Juno’s hand filled with powerful energy, her
charming face distorted in a bloodthirsty grimace. The young lady flashed a
sadistic smile. – {Take it for ?little one?!}
~crash~
Everyone heard a crunch from broken cartilage in his nose. Charlie did
three spectacular somersaults in the air, sprinkling blood all over, and fell
hard on his back. With trembling fingers, he carefully touched his once
beautiful nose that was now pushed to the left side, noticeably swollen.
A deadly silence fell upon the arena. The spectators expected to see a
completely different scene. How could a first phaser deliver such a crushing
blow to someone in the noble phase! The strength of his body alone should
be enough for him to come out completely unscathed! She must have a
concealing object. It was the only explanation!
Those in the audience who were at least at the finishing stage of the
advanced phase could clearly feel Juno emanate elemental vibrations
characteristic of the beginning stage of the superior phase!
?Were the rumors about Juno’s mediocrity so exaggerated? She is a real

genius if she could injure the strongest Romanov!? – Someone yelled in the
crowd.
The patriarchs, who had made the deal with the fat brotherhood, looked as
if they had a heart attack. However, Romanov had underestimated her, and
paid the price for it. She wasn’t Elsa, just a weakling at the beginning stage
of the superior phase! She was no match for Charlie or the other
participants. There was nothing to worry about, right?..
{My little Juno… You turned out to be so strong! Why did you keep it from
me? Why were you hiding your talent? Did you want to surprise me? Oh,
baby… It’s so sweet of you!} – Princess Kara was excited and moved at the
same time.
Bai and Diana were stunned. The patriarch was standing near the barrier,
staring at his granddaughter and her opponent with a broken nose. His
hands trembled with excitement.
The female envoys were pleasantly surprised by the skillful performance of

the talented girl.
{Did she play the role of a weakling to break this long-haired monkey’s
face? Bravo! I am going to get you in my sect whatever it takes!} – Nargise
from the Virgo sect had finally confirmed her observations. Juno’s anger,
rage, and ruse that helped her deliver the blow were impressive. However,
she thought the baby girl should immediately surrender, otherwise, the
angry buck could cripple her.
Timothy Brown, who didn’t use to take any interest in Juno, clasped the
armrest. – {So, the rumors about your incompetence turned out to be a lie.
It is getting even more interesting. It’s true what they say, you have to keep
your eyes peeled for the Stones.} – When the young Brown recognized a
part of Elsa’s talent in Juno, he decided to buy her with Tokens and enslave.
Juno squeamishly wiped the blood from her fist with a white handkerchief
and gave Charlie a black look. – ?Charlie Romanov, now everyone knows
that you’re nothing but a pompous windbag! You said that I could hit you
three times and you wouldn’t budge, but the very first punch sent you
flying!?
#249 Chapter 248
Chapter 248
Loud chuckles echoed over the stands. Romanov’s fans, who until recently
passionately supported their idol, grew silent and embarrassed. But
patriarch Romanov got the worst of it. Laughter at his favorite family
member felt like laugh at his expense.
Charlie blushed deeply. He felt Juno’s cultivation lower than his by eight
stages, and couldn’t understand why he had failed to react. He was ashamed
of his poor performance against a weaker opponent. Charlie had to do
something to save his face. – ?Dirty liar! You have hidden your cultivation!
Well, it’s only expected of the nasty Stones.?
?In fact, concealing cultivation is not forbidden by the rules. Your attempt
to set me up to take the fall is pathetic, especially since you’re considered to
be the strongest in your generation. Just think about it, a pompous peacock
let a girl punch him on the nose, the girl whose cultivation is eight staged
lower! Just die of shame already, please.?
The Stones burst into laughter. The other families also started to grin. Half
of the audience could hardly hold back a smile.
Charlie blew a clot of blood out of his nose, his eyes flashing with bitter
hatred. – ?Watch yourself, pipsqueak. I’ve missed your punch only because
I promised to restrain myself. I took into account your cultivation, and you
deceived me! But I don’t take back my words! You still have two strikes,
and, believe me, I am not going to budge this time.? – He said, steel in his
voice.
Juno smiled faintly. – ?Alright then, get ready for my next attack.? –
Charlie snorted. Of course, she was a miserable practitioner at the
beginning stage of the superior phase… What else could he expect? He felt
even more ashamed of his broken nose.
Charlie casually grabbed the little feet but, to his amazement, he couldn’t
stop it. The quality of the pure energy inside corresponded to the beginning
stage of the superior phase, but its density was impressive!
{It’s pure nonsense?! Is it even possible?!} – Charlie thought feverishly. –

{No way! Not on your life! Screw you, bitch!} – He instantly grabbed her
foot with the other hand infused with all available pure energy.
He stopped Juno’s foot right near his forehead.
Charlie breathed a sigh of relief. Then he noticed her sly grin and got
scared.
~ZAP~
A crushing bolt of lightning went from her foot right into his hands and
then through over his body. The power of the ether attack was striking for a
third phaser. Charlie’s hair stood on end, a thin smoke rose above it.
Romanov could not recover from the shock. Myriads of sparks sparkled in
his eyes, his muscles twitched. He had a pins-and-needles feeling all over. –
{Why was it so powerful?! What grade is her ether?!}
Normally, no one would dare mess up with the strongest in the young
generation of the great Romanovs, but now, no one could help laughing,
looking at the toasted hedgehog who was twitching stupidly and
ridiculously clapping his eyes. Even Queen Vlada, Princess Kara, and the
sects envoys perked up.
But there were those who felt no better than Charlie. His fans cast their eyes
down. So did his family members, in particular, the patriarch, who was
burning with anger to such an extent that his face was covered with red
spots.
In the midst of the general mirth, the Stones felt inspired for the first time.
Finally, they had stopped being a laughing stock. Their opponents were
being laughed at! However, their situation was still very deplorable. Juno
couldn’t win against Charlie.
Lee and Stephanie, who suffered the most from the arrogant bastard,
admired Juno more than anyone.
Bai and Diana didn’t know what to think.
Charlie looked around bashfully, trying to sweep his hair back, all to no
avail. Finally, he glared fiercely at the bitch, the sole reason for his
becoming the object of ridicule.
?I wanted you to look even better. I am afraid I am not a very good stylist,
though. Anyway, you do look more handsome. What do you think?? – Juno
kept mocking him.
?Tease me all you want, I will stick to my word. You have hit me once
again, and then I am going to give you a memorable lesson of good
manners! Come on! Attack me!? – Charlie waved his hand as if inviting
her. f𝓇ℯℯ𝚠e𝒃𝘯𝒐νel.co𝐦
?How can I refuse?..? – Juno squared her shoulders and stretched out her
hands. An energy ball formed in the center of her palms. It was tiny and
dim, containing the wind element and pure energy. Gradually, it grew larger
and brighter with a barely noticeable vibration. The energy ball was buzzing
rather loudly with a powerful whirlwind swirling around it.
As time passed, the ball grew bigger and bigger. Soon it reached the
maximum size and brightness. The wind around Juno roared like a
hurricane. The aura from the ball astounded with its grace and power
hidden inside.
?This is the essence of destruction! I’ve been trying to master this technique
for many months! How did she manage to learn it? Only geniuses can do
it!? – Lee cried out, filled with a mix of envy and disbelief.
This technique was special because it could be mixed with any element,
increasing its efficiency. At the moment, Juno was using the essence of
destruction together with pure energy and the wind element, one of the best
variations ever!
Patriarch Bai and Diana were beaming with pride. The Stones in the stands
admired the mighty technique that only a couple of dozen people had ever
mastered in the entire history of their family… It would blow their mind to
find out that Juno had learned it in a couple of weeks.
Timothy Brown was pensive, rubbing his fingers on his chin. – {What an
interesting technique… If Lee tells the truth, this girl really resembles her
gifted sister. I seem to like her more and more…} – His eyes gleamed with
a greedy light.
{What technique is this?! Why is it so powerful?!} – Charlie’s mouth went

dry. How dared this pipsqueak at the 3rd stage of the superior phase scare
him with her arsenal of skills. Well, he was going to defend himself as it
should be, with no restraint this time.
When the technique had maximum power, Juno rushed forward.
Charlie turned pale. He made a quick movement as if leaning against an

invisible wall and screamed:
?Sand god’s wall!?
A cloud of fine yellow sand came out of his hands and immediately
condensed a thousand times, forming a wall. This convertible protective
technique could take any shape and withstand the impact of a three-ton
rhino.
Juno stopped just in time before the wall. She tried to go around it, but there
grew another one… She had an idea. Juno touched the wall with a bright
sphere. No explosion followed. She had enough talent and understanding of
the technique to control its shape and delay the explosion as long as
necessary. At the moment, the essence of destruction served her as a saw,
gnawing the path to her victim!
~vrinnn-vrinnn~
Inch by inch, the heavy-duty wall was getting destroyed.
When there appeared a little hole, the sphere instantly exploded, releasing
all the accumulated energy and catching Charlie by surprise.
~bа-а-а-а-а-а-m~
A tremendously effective and powerful thundered in the arena. The

audience couldn’t believe their eyes. It was like an explosion of a star! No
practitioner with equal cultivation would have stayed alive!
?А-W-WW-WW-WW-WW!? – With a terrible inhuman howl, Charlie flew

a dozen steps away.
The spectators started whispering excitedly when they saw Charlie’s face.
His eyes bulged like ping-pong balls; a huge tuft of once beautiful silky hair
had been pulled out by the roots; wide patches of hair had been cut; his
luxurious clothes had turned into rags; his skin was all in bruises and deep
cuts.
Patriarch Romanov just wanted the ground to open up and swallow him.
Stephanie and Lee screamed joyfully and gave each other a high five. They
almost fell in love with Juno and were even willing to kiss her! The
stunning patriarch’s granddaughter had made their dream come true!
Kara squealed like a happy puppy, unable to hold back her joy.
Juno gracefully brushed herself off and sarcastically inquired of the battered
opponent:
?Look at you! It’s so much better! Shall I get you a mirror so that you could
admire yourself??
Charlie examined himself with a stupefied, vacant stare, and touched his
remaining hair. The luster had gone from her eyes.
Many people in the audience started to worry about Juno, especially the
Stones. She had turned the once handsome and popular guy into a
humiliated monster. He was unlikely to be grateful for this.
?Juno, give up! JUNO, HE IS ABOUT TO ATTACK!? – Bai yelled and

once again hit the barrier in a fit of panic…
Seva and Nargise prepared to intervene in the battle if Juno was in mortal
danger.
?Mother, stop the battle. This bastard will kill her!? – Kara cried out,
concerned.
Vlada shook her head. – ?He won’t… She has everything in hand. Take a
better look.?
Kara watched her dear girl carefully and noticed a hint of a confident smirk
playing across her pink lips. It took Kara by surprise. Did Juno really have
everything under control? Did she con Charlie out of the first three strikes,
mutilated and humiliated him to make him lose his temper, thereby gaining
an advantage over him? – {It’s a cunning move! But can you handle him?
He is way more powerful than you!}
Charlie stared at Juno with his wild, bloodshot eyes. Then he threw back his
head and burst out in a hysterical fit of laughter. – ?Ha ha ha! Nice! Ha ha
ha! Great! Ha ha ha!?
Juno raised her eyebrows. – {He’s gone insane!}

The audience looked at each other in confusion.
Charlie raised his hands to the sky as if he still was the popular idol of the
arena, and spoke solemnly, with a self- approving smile. – ?Pipsqueak,
you’ve gone up in my estimation. You turned out to be much stronger than
expected! It was my mistake to restrain myself, for which I had to pay with
my hair and broken nose! If I were a tad more serious, things would have
been different. Anyway, it’s a matter of time, a couple of months max. Well,
my gifted lady Stone, as promised, I am going to give you the best combat
training ever! Mind that I will praise you for good moves, but if you do it
badly… I will punish you.? – {KILL!} – Charlie’s words sounded
intimidating.
Somewhere in the back of his angry consciousness, he realized that his

decision would lead him to the grave. Elsa? Bai? Or Juno’s friend in the
person of Princess Kara? One of them would definitely kill him to avenge
Juno… If he hadn’t lost control of his emotions, he would restrain himself
from doing something stupid that would put his life in danger.
The audience had launched a heated discussion. Did Charlie let Juno
mutilate him? What if it happened because he was restraining himself, not
because Juno was too powerful? If that were the case, he was a man of great
integrity. They admired him! He had sacrificed his good looks but kept his
word! Charlie was, in fact, a respectable gentleman from the great
Romanov family!
Charlie was about to lose it, but he gained control of his emotions. After all,
he was his family’s pride, the patriarch’s favorite, the leader of the young
generation! Everyone looked up to him! If he killed Juno (with a single
blow), he would revel in a moment’s bliss and turn into a despicable bastard
in everyone’s eyes. People would think that he had taken his revenge on a
weak girl who had humiliated him! Charlie knew better than that. He would
hold back his anger, making everyone believe that he was too noble and a
bit naive, and then he would finish her off with an awkward blow! He might
say he had overestimated her or even kneel before the Stones, begging
forgiveness. Thus he would retain his honor, take his revenge, and he would
rise again, regaining his former glory. The plan seemed perfect!
?Whatever… Attack me already, scarecrow.? – Juno beckoned him with a
finger.
Charlie gritted his teeth and charged toward her. They started to fight.
Within seconds, he took a kick in the leg and rolled across the arena, raising
dust. However, he got up and laughed. – ?What the hell! I see I’ll have to
take you more seriously, lady Stone! You’re really tough! My
compliments!? – Charlie said slyly and rushed at Juno.
His next blow seemed very slow, but in the last moment, it blurred with
tremendous speed and power hidden inside. – {DROP DEAD!} – He
thought jubilantly.
#250 Chapter 249
Chapter 249
~whoosh~
{What the…?!} – Charlie’s eyes opened wide.
~bam~
At the last instant, Juno dodged the blow that must have been fatal
(according to Charlie) and jabbed her fist imbued with pure energy hard in
his gut. A loud thump and a sizzling crackle of lightning thundered all over
the arena. Charlie rolled over on the ground a dozen meters until he
stopped, coughing, his body bent over like a cooked shrimp.
He had to use pure energy to be able to breathe again.
The audience couldn’t believe their eyes. Would ever a stronger fighter be
willing to be beaten time after time? Or was he still controlling the force of
the blow because he didn’t want to hurt the girl, which would make him
look like a jerk?
?What if Charlie is actually a masochist, and he likes it when our lady beats
him?? – Lee asked Stephanie loud enough for everyone to hear.
His words echoed in everyone’s minds, making the audience wondering if it

was really true.
All that the Romanovs could do was to blush profusely to that statement.
Only a few people noticed that Charlie’s last blow was in full force and
speed.
According to them, Juno was able to dodge because of the unbelievable for
her cultivation speed that she had never shown before. She must have been
deliberately hiding her real potential!
Charlie has just come to his senses when he saw a hellish angel swooping
down on him… He dodged at the last moment and rolled forward.
~crash~
The surface of the arena opened in large cracks in the place where Juno’s
foot hit the ground.
She clicked her tongue. If she had aimed a bit lower to his solar plexus, he
wouldn’t have managed to dodge! – ?Was it a good move? Are you going to
praise me??
?Well done!? – Charlie growled furiously. He had no idea why she was still
alive! She must have lucky! To hell with her! Good luck is not forever!
Charlie rushed to Juno, still restraining himself, trying to play to the crowd
and not betray his true intentions to finish this bitch off.
After a few seconds of the battle, Charlie got punched in the liver. Nobody
can live forever.
?What about this move?? – Juno gloated.
?Well done! It was a good one!? – Charlie sounded as if he wanted to

strangle her with his words.
?Thank you.? – The wicked angel smiled and attacked again… She could
feel her opponent’s internal state and controlled him as if he were a puppet.
Boys are so predictable! Juno was beyond happy that she was able to
compete with opponents of his level. Kyon had given her an encouraging
upgrade as well as Lovr in his world.
Charlie rushed forward like a gust of wind, no longer restraining herself. He
found out during the fight that it was too difficult to hit this sly bitch! Even
more so, she managed to bite him back! Why were her blows so painful? It
might as well be someone whose cultivation was just a couple of stages
weaker. What kind of wild power was hidden in her fragile body?!
Charlie was furious! She was reading him like an open book! Juno could
see through his four battle fists in Granieri style at a much slower speed!
Her movements were too unpredictable. She was flexible like a snake,
stretching her body into shapes that made Charlie’s head spin. Anyway,
there was no time to admire her curves. The honor of his family and his
own were at stake as well as his revenge!
{It can’t be! Who the fuck is she?! Who taught her to move so
unpredictably?! Concealment items become useless during the fight, don’t
they?!} – His brain was no longer able to cope with endless questions.
Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, his eyes puffy and bloodshot. His
clothes were torn, which made him look even more like a monster.
People in the audience were not complete idiots, they began to suspect that
Romanov was fighting seriously. Their jaws slowly dropped, and their eyes
widened. They could not believe that an eight-stage weaker opponent could
compete with him in close combat! She was incredibly fast, agile and
flexible! Were they dreaming?
The sect envoys closely watched Juno’s movements. They wouldn’t have to
interfere in the battle, she was doing pretty well! And yet, they could not
understand her intricate, complex movements. Eight battle fists were as far
away from them as the stars in the night sky. Who had been training her?
They had to find it out.
It hurt to look at the patriarchs who had made the deal with the fat guys.
Pale as death, they clutched at their chests, guzzling valerian root extract.
Charlie was known as a master of deception. When his signature trick took
Juno by surprise, he smiled maliciously. – ?And now the punishment for a
bad move!? – He hit Juno with all his might.
~bam~ ~puff~
{It can’t be!} – Charlie was too stunned to say anything. His brain was
utterly fried. Normally, his blow would make mincemeat of anyone eight
stages weaker, but this girl just dragged her feet on the floor, maintaining
her balance. She didn’t have any visible damage!
?Tell me, bald bed bug, how long you are going to pretend it’s only training
if we’ve been fighting for real all this time.?
?I don’t understand what you are talking about. I have given you my word
that I will go easy on you, and I am!? – Charlie yelled a bit too loud, trying
to convince the audience.
?Well, well… Or maybe you just like being thrashed? What a shame! The
leader of the young Romanovs is a masochist. Lee was right.?
Patriarch Romanov covered his red face with his hands. He knew that
Charlie wasn’t taking it easy on Juno. The bastard was risking the honor of
their family! Gods forbid he wouldn’t break her neck!
Charlie gave a rather forced laugh. – ?Very funny, pipsqueak!? – He rushed

forward and tried to repeat his signature trick in a different interpretation,
but the bitch figured him out. She pretended she was trapped, and then she
hit him in the head, splitting his lip.
?Will you praise me, master?? – Juno was playing to the crowd, waving her
hands.
The people in the audience laughed loudly.
Charlie spat a clot of blood and forced a crooked grin. His teeth were
bloody as if he was a demon. – ?Well done. You’re doing great!?
Juno giggled to herself. What a dumb idiot he was! Finally, she was in her
element. She wanted everyone to see that she was worthy of attention and
respect, just like Elsa! The Stones must look up to her. She began to feel her
blood boil. Juno was very grateful to Kyon for the unexpected upgrade…
To hell with him!
?All right, pipsqueak. If you want it so bad, I’ll take this fight a bit more
serious! Sand god’s cut!? – In an instant, a sand cloud five meters high
appeared above Charlie. It condensed into an extensive five-meter blade
and headed rapidly towards Juno, intending to cut her in two. It was
powerful enough to cut stones and rocks like butter!
Bai, Diana, and the other Stones turned ashen.
Juno activated the ether barrier and the wind element for protection… She
couldn’t dodge such an extensive attack.
The blade hit her… Myriads of sand grains of which it was composed
collided with the barrier, sending bright sparks flying in all directions. They
fell on the ground helplessly, while Juno diminished the sharp air currents
with her wind element.
Thousands of people opened their mouths when they saw her ether barrier
withstand such a powerful attack.
{Fuck, she has a superior grade of ether?! Or is it a master grade?! What the
hell?!} – Charlie thought.
?A bit more serious? I can’t tell the difference.? – Juno flashed a

mischievous smile at him.
?Don’t push it, I’ve only started! Divine sand tornado? … ?Mountain
crushing blades!? … ?Indestructible boulders!? … ?Sand god’s stream!?
For a couple of minutes, Juno had to withstand a flurry of sophisticated

techniques: heavy sand whirls, thousands of dangerous wind blades, axes,
and hammers created from a sand cloud, sand eruptions, streams and
flashes, huge heavy boulders, hail, and wacky traps for kids!
The way she gracefully moved, playfully avoiding deadly attacks, as well as
her unthinkable beauty, had gained her a hundred thousand ardent fans in
five minutes of the battle. They applauded and cheered the new brightest
star of the tournament. Princess Kara was, of course, the biggest fan.
Charlie began suffocating under pressure, sweat streaming down his face
and neck, then dripping down. He could not believe that his entire arsenal
of skills was useless. It seemed to him that gods were making fun of him,
having sent him an invincible opponent. The huge boulders awkwardly
missed the target. The wind element was useless against the equal wind
bender. The ether barrier protected Juno perfectly from his sandy style,
while her lightning strikes were lethally dangerous should they hit him in
the neck or next to the heart (harder than before).
?Is it everything you’re capable of?? – Juno grinned contemptuously,

stretching casually as if doing her morning exercises.
Suddenly Charlie’s eyes darkened. – {Fuck! Don’t tell me that she has been
teasing me to make me waste my energy!}
His anger had dimmed his judgement. Charlie started wearing down. He
had no more energy, which couldn’t be said about this bitch!
{It can’t go on like this… If I lose to her, I’m dead! I have to use the unique
body’s signature technique!} – Charlie pointed at Juno. – ?Alright then, I’ll
show you half my real power!?
?A whole half!! Wow!? – Juno covered her mouth in mock fear.
?Now mock me if you will, this time it will work!? – Ugly Charlie threw up
his hands to the sky like a virtuoso conductor before the concert. – ?Ancient
god’s sand hurricane!? – He activated the unique body’s technique. It
consumed a huge amount of energy, which would leave him with 10%. He
had to finish the fight as soon as possible.
A weird, somewhat dangerous aura enveloped the arena, causing dizzy

spells and dry mouth. A strong wind made up of myriads of sand grains
howled, whirling around Charlie. It soared upward and spread throughout
the arena, forming a miniature hurricane. Its height reached ten meters at a
speed of two hundred kilometers per hour. In the midst of this rampage,
Charlie felt like a sand god!
Princess Kara murmured excitedly. – ?Is it the sphere of the essence?!?
Queen Vlada shook her head absent-mindedly. – ?Don’t be deceived by its

looks. It’s only a pale imitation. Only kings can have the sphere of the
essence or even emperors.?
Charlie grinned viciously. – ?Time for the real combat to begin!? – His face
disappeared behind the thick veil of the hurricane.
Juno had a wary expression on her face. She couldn’t see further than an
arm’s length away. With the help of the wind element, the zone of visibility
could be increased to three meters… Too little!
She activated scanning. To no avail! The strange aura had narrowed her
spiritual scanning! It was too scarce to react fast enough…
#251 Chapter 250
Chapter 250
{It sucks!} – Juno bit her lip. If she didn’t come up with anything soon, she
was in for deadly blow to the head. Maybe, she’d better up? – {No way!} –
She thought carefully and remembered the science in Lovr’s world. When
dust storms and rain clouds collided, they produced rain; the same
happened when a dust cloud hit a cloud of steam.
{But it’s not really dust! He uses sand! What if it doesn’t work out?} –
Faced with no other choice, Juno decided to give it a try. She slowly raised
her hands, emitting streams of cold steam to saturate the sand hurricane
with moisture.
Charlie could feel her vibrations of the water element. – {Fuck, she has
mastered four elements!} – Once again, the bitch surprised him with her
unbelievable talent! But what was she doing? Releasing steam into the air?
What for? Had she gone crazy?
Charlie froze, stunned. He was closely connected with the hurricane, it was
like an extension of his body. When it gradually began to thin out, all the
effects such as scanning suppression also started dissipating.
Charlie was seriously scared. There was no way he could resume the
hurricane! He couldn’t recreate it either, it would take too much time! There
was no time to waste! Charlie decided to attack her at once and kill this
cunning bitch.
At the last moment, Juno scanned Charlie attacking her from behind. She
tilted her body sideways to avoid the strike, and yet, she received a severe
blow in the shoulder that sent her rolling on the ground a dozen meters with
her pants ripped.
{It hurts! But compared to the blows of that devil… It’s nothing!} – With
firm determination, Juno got to her feet and continued to release steam
upward. The visibility had slightly improved, so it wasn’t all in vain!
?You will be punished for your shitty reaction!? – Charlie began to mock
her.
Juno instantly reacted to his voice and managed to dodge just in time.
Without ever stopping, she ran along the protective barrier to win some
precious time…
?You can’t run away!? – Charlie giggled viciously, dissolving in the

hurricane… If he had used this technique at the very beginning, he would
have enjoyed the game! But it was too late now. It was time to finish the
battle.
At the right moment, Charlie caught Juno by surprise like a professional

killer, delivering a powerful punch to her back…
Juno rolled head over heels across the arena, wincing with pain. Tears
sprang to her eyes. Things didn’t look good, but she had to endure! She got
to this tournament for a reason. Grandpa, mother, and all the Stones must be
proud of her! Nothing but victory! She must keep going! Besides, the sand
hurricane was slowly but surely thinning out…
{Crap! How does she do it? Her pure energy keeps her alive?!} – If Juno
hadn’t protected herself with pure energy, his blow would have broken her
back. If only he could grab her by the thin neck and wring it! Damned
ether…
Juno had barely noticed a kick in the leg. She shifted lower and got a kick
in the thigh… It was hellish painful and would later turn into an ugly bruise,
but once he hit the bone, it would surely break, leading to her crushing
defeat!
{That’s it. I’ve had enough of you!} – Charlie created a stone hammer. He
had less than a minute of energy left. He had to hurry up…
A powerful blow came from the impenetrable hurricane, striking Juno right
in the ribs.
~crash~
?Agrrr…? – Juno groaned, tumbling like a rag doll until she hit the barrier.
The pain in her chest was unbearable. There was a metallic taste in her
mouth. Everything blurred before her eyes… She couldn’t breathe or get
up, not even scream! The injury was too serious. The judge… Why didn’t
he say anything? Wasn’t he scanning the arena? Was it the end? A feeling of
despair overwhelmed her… Charlie wouldn’t spare her… He would kill her
without thinking twice!
?I don’t want to die!? – She muttered to herself in a trembling voice amidst

the impenetrable sandy hurricane. No one could hear her… No one would
save her. Lovr…
Suddenly, she felt a pleasant, refreshing chill spread from the formation on
her forehead all over her body. The pain was gone. Her body felt so light
that she could fly away. Her mind had become clearer, her vision and
hearing sharp as never before!
With a rapid movement, she rolled over. A huge granite hammer smashed
the place where her head was a moment ago… If it had hit the target, her
head would have burst like a ripe watermelon.
?Huh? How did she do it?! Who are you, bitch?!? – Charlie yelled
frantically, gasping for air. His previous blow was supposed to crush her
whole body, but according to his senses, she had only a few broken ribs!
And now she had dodged so briskly as if it didn’t hurt a little bit!
?I am your doom!? – Juno rushed to Charlie, but he immediately

disappeared in the hurricane.
?You’re a spineless coward! Even with a huge hammer, you are afraid to
clash with a girl who is eight stages weaker than you! You’re disgusting!?
?Shut up!? – Charlie squealed.
Juno instantly turned to his voice and ducked just in time as the hammer
whooshed over her head. She kicked him fiercely in the stomach, sending
him flying.
Juno rushed to get him, but he disappeared again like a shy mouse! Her
hatred of Charlie seemed to have become even more intense. She despised
two-faced bastards like him! Unlike Kyon, this ugly bed bug was pathetic
and cowardly! He made her sick!
Soon Juno deftly blocked his insidious blow to the back…
?How… How did you do you it?!? – Charlie muttered, and then he
understood everything: the density of the hurricane had decreased more
than twice, and Juno could feel him approach her!
Juno clenched her sparkling with electricity fist. – ?Are you scared? You
should be, jerk!? – She threw her hand forward, releasing a stream of water
and ether.
Charlie hit the stream with his hammer, fencing it with the wind element,
and rushed towards Juno with a fierce roar. He was hoping to get this deft
but wounded bitch because with his advantageously long weapon. It was
time to snatch victory from the jaws of defeat!
After a couple of strikes, he found out that the bitch was dodging his blows
even better than before, and unlike him, she was unarmed! – {What the
fuck is this shit! Is she even a human?} – Charlie’s face turned gray with
anxiety and… fear? No! His honor, reputation, and relations with the
patriarch were at stake! He couldn’t give up!
Juno concentrated on parrying and retreating, launching streams of electric
water into him, making Charlie constantly waste his energy.
A few minutes of this weird endurance battle and Charlie significantly

slowed down.
Juno noticed it at once. – {It’s over!} – She devilishly quickly punched the
hammer flying towards her, pushing it aside…
At the same moment, Charlie screamed. – ?I GIVE…?
Before he could say, I give up, Juno grabbed him by the throat and lifted
him on her outstretched arm like a naughty puppy. Charlie’s eyes bulged in
horror. His defenseless body twitched helplessly in electrical seizures.
The sand hurricane instantly dissipated, covering the arena with a thick
layer of sand. The ominous dry aura had completely disappeared.
The audience could finally see what was happening in the arena that had
cleared up from the sand whirlwind… They saw Juno, proud and decisive,
albeit somewhat battered. She looked like a war maiden from old tales. She
was holding deadly pale Romanov by the neck like a fox that had caught
her prey.
The spectators were breathless, many of them opened their mouths in

surprise. Hardly anyone expected to see this today.
Juno dropped Charlie on the ground and tightly squeezed his throat so that
he could not utter the cherished words, I give up. – ?Now’s the time to pay
off debts!? – He heard the angelic voice of the rather upset sadist girl, her
little fist clenched tightly. – ?This one for insulting the Stones!? – A
crushing blow landed in his solar plexus. – ?This one for trying hard to be
someone you’re not !? – She smashed her fist into his jaw. – ?This one for
calling me a pipsqueak!? – This time, her fist crashed into his nose with the
most terrible crunching sound.
The enumeration of the sins of the unfortunate victim continued for half a
minute. The heartrending sounds of the battered flesh and cracking bones
made the audience sick. Juno knocked all the crap out of Charlie, just as she
had initially planned.
The judge should have declared Juno the winner, but formally, he had no
right to do it until the conscious opponent said, I give up.
Now Charlie looked like the highest quality mincemeat: his face was
bloated; both of his eyes were horribly bruised, swollen shut; his teeth were
missing, or there were only their fragments left; his nose was caved in and
flat… This masterpiece creation of the talented executioner was generously
sprinkled with blood and saliva.
Charlie experienced animal fear of this girl with angelically charming

looks. She scared him more than death! If only he could rewind the time, he
would have never messed with her, not for anything in the world!
Juno stood upright and smiled ominously. A bright sphere filled with
pulsating energy flashed in her hand. Death itself was hanging over Charlie.
The once handsome guy shuddered like a fish on the sizzling frying pan.
Some gurgling noises and moans came from his twisted mouth. It could be
a plea for mercy. He couldn’t see it, but he heard and felt the approaching
danger.
Charlie raised his trembling hand.
Juno said, displeased. – ?I see, you’ve decided to praise me for the good
fight. How nice of you… Considering the fact that you nearly smashed my
head with your huge hammer! Drop dead already!?
Without a second’s hesitation, Juno blew off Charlie’s head with her sphere.
His brains scattered all over the arena. The eyeballs flew out of the sockets
and burst as soon as they hit the protective barrier. So inglorious was the
death of Charlie the Great, by the standards of the Romanovs family. Long
afterward, there were gossips about what had become the main reason for
his defeat. Was it indiscretion or stupidity? Or maybe excessive self-
confidence? No, it’ wasn’t that. He had crossed Juno’s path. And as it later
became known, it didn’t end well.
#252 Chapter 251
Chapter 251
The long and exhausting battle had finally ended.
The whole arena was deeply shaken. The Romanov family were grieving.
Many people wept, mourning their loss. Others gritted their teeth and
clenched their fists, hating Juno, wishing to tell her a piece of their mind but
did not dare, because they knew deep inside that Charlie had been fighting
in full force even if he stubbornly refused to admit the truth. The hammer
used against the unarmed girl was particularly discouraging. Even if they
tried to bring Juno to justice, all the other citizens would expectedly take
the winner’s side…
Juno’s legs and arms were lead-like. She washed away the fluids left by the
dead body from her hands and trudged wearily toward the Stone platform.
She really wanted to bathe in the rays of glory and wave to the audience
with a joyful smile on her face, but the blow to the ribs did not go unnoticed
and required immediate attention…
As soon as Charlie died, the sand he created, covering the arena with a thick
layer, quickly disappeared. There was no more of it in Juno’s shoes and
hair, underneath her jacket, pants, and even in her underwear. The worst
irritation and discomfort had also vanished. She should have killed him
long ago just to get rid of this awful feeling.
The signal announcing the winner broke the silence. The name Juno
appeared next to the Stones’ coat of arms. The giant golden letters glowed
on the screen at the top of the arena, where a real storm raged behind the
barrier with lightning tearing the sky apart. There were only 2 participants
left on the list of the Stone family. One of them was a certain Kyon, much-
rumored but never seen.
Most of the audience stood up and applauded, their cheers of triumph

proclaiming Juno’s victory. The number of her fans was increasing
exponentially. Her success was something out of the ordinary! Tournament
killings were a rare occurrence, even more so the exciting sight of a head
blast! From now on, Juno would be remembered in the whole kingdom as a
“ruthless angel in the Stone family.”
As soon as the barrier was removed, Bai and Diana rushed to their dear girl
and hugged her tightly.
?My baby! I am so happy you’re alive and in one piece! I prayed for you to
all the gods I know! I was so afraid he would cripple you or worse! I nearly
died of grief! Gods, I’m so happy… I am happy…? – The patriarch burst
into tears, stroking his granddaughter’s hair with a trembling hand. At some
point, he thought that she was seriously injured…
?You were incredible! I am so proud of you, my daughter!? – Diana’s eyes

were also full of tears. Unlike her father, she wasn’t overexcited or anxious
but proud and happy. – ?Why did you hide your talent from everyone? If
only grandfather or I knew about it before…?
?Give me some medicine. A couple of bruises do bother me.? – Juno asked

quietly with a faint smile.
When Juno returned to the family platform, her peers gave her a warm
welcome.
Ex Stone number one went down on one knee before her, paying his tribute.
The young lady defeated the one who had beaten him with a single slap in
the face! Stephanie, who had always thought of Juno as an insignificant
weakling, was now praising her to high heaven
Shaking his head, Bai tended to Juno’s bloody wounds and scratches that
could be seen through her torn clothes… Diana carefully combed her
disheveled, matted hair… Boe had brought her some water… They all were
treating Juno like a princess. It was a new, pleasant feeling.
When grandpa asked Juno to take off her jacket, she refused, saying that it
was embarrassing. Bai suggested she should leave the tournament at once.
He would be only happy to pay the fine. However, Juno resolutely shook
her head:
?Grandpa, I’ll give up as soon as the next battle starts. We must wait for a
couple of minutes.?
?Promise me…? – Bai implored her.
?I promise…? – Juno looked away, feeling guilty.
Meanwhile, the audience wasn’t getting any quieter. Hundreds of thousands

of people continued to cheer and applaud with the only exception of the
Romanovs, whose patriarch was clutching his head, muttering something
inaudibly under his breath.
The patriarchs, who had made the deal with the fat guys, gasped for air,
reaching for pills. They had finally understood who the madmen were
counting on. Fools! The girl was already exhausted while Kiyan and
Timothy Brown were much more powerful than Charlie the wuss! She had
no chance. Not a chance…
Kara wiped away the tears welling up in her eyes. She blushed like a silly
schoolgirl. The princess loved Juno’s character so much that it made her
stomach clench. Juno was a cunning deceiver, a pretender, a manipulator
who had no pity for the guys who showed interest in her! She was perfect!
To crown it all, Juno had mastered four elements, just like Elsa! What is
more, she had broken her elder sister’s record when she defeated the
opponent who was eight stages stronger than her!
Seva and Nargise had been keeping their eyes on Juno since the moment
they found out that she manipulated four elements, which meant she was a
great genius.
Fernand, the imperial envoy, was also interested in the talented but
wayward girl. What was the secret of her power? The high key purity?
Anyway, her gift belonged to the best school in the empire. If Juno agreed,
she could enter Cernos without taking the hard entrance exam that only the
chosen ones could pass. For example, Charlie would never have passed it.
His cultivation was rather average, by the order standards.
Fernand’s decision to invite Juno to Cernos marked an important step in

Kyon’s plan to “get her off his hands.” Charlie turned out to be an ideal
opponent who had revealed and demonstrated Juno’s incredible potential.
Now she would undoubtedly get a place in the school where only Timothy
out of all the participants might ever get a chance to apply.
Meanwhile, the ingenious representative of the Brown family was about to

break the long-suffering railing. His eyes were burning with the desire to
get this talented girl for himself. She was too for a slave, though. A
concubine would be just right!
?Father, summon the Stones. I want to fight with her.? – Timothy demanded
firmly.
Patriarch Herman smiled broadly in response. – ?Your wish is my

command, son!? – Without waiting for the applause to subside, he
announced their first summoning.
Like a skydiving falcon, Timothy promptly jumped off the platform. His
dense, viscous aura spread through the stands, making everyone shut up at
once. It was impossible to ignore him unless he wanted to go unnoticed.
The audience focused on the handsome guy dressed in black and white.
Unlike Charlie, the most powerful young Brown was taciturn and
unboastful but too arrogant. He looked down on everyone except those he
had to respect. Timothy was known for his cold and cruel disposition
towards his fans and even relatives. During mock combats, he deliberately
inflicted serious injuries on his opponents and even ruthlessly crippled them
for being weak… He didn’t treat them like human beings at all. Once a fan
fell in love with him and wanted to get to know him better. She came up
with a clever, reckless plan of how to meet him in person… After that, she
was doomed to spend her whole life in a wheelchair. Only extraordinary,
vibrant, strong personalities could get his attention. Elsa Stone, the great
genius, was exactly like that. She was the only girl who had ever touched
his proud, cruel heart. When Elsa defeated Timothy in a duel, he was all
fired up about ??winning the genius girl. However, she wouldn’t let him
anywhere near her. Then he tried to attract her attention in the most
sophisticated ways that were still being talked about throughout the
kingdom. In the end, Elsa didn’t return his feelings. One day, she left
without saying a word. Since then, there had been rumors that Timothy’s
heart was broken and that he had a thing for Juno, Elsa’s younger sister
Juno carefully descended from the platform and went to Timothy. Her body
seemed to weigh a ton. She did her best to hide her deplorable state.
𝑓𝙧𝚎𝑒𝔀𝙚𝑏𝑛𝑜vel.c૦m
{I’ve promised grandpa I’ll give up but…} – She’d hate to witness their
collapse. Unlike Elsa, she really cared for her family. She had done
everything she could but still…
{?I order you to give up.?} – Suddenly, Kyon’s calm voice sounded in her
head.
Juno gasped in surprise: what was he up to? Anyway, she felt that a heavy
load was taken off her soul. Now that she had been given the order, there
was nothing she could do. There was no point in blaming herself for being
powerless.
As soon as the battle began, Juno raised her hand and gave up.
Hundreds of patriarchs, who had made the deal with the fat guys, breathed a
sigh of relief and laughed heartily.
Timothy stared down at her with barely concealed disappointment. – ?Do I

really have to act like a headless fool to make you fight with me??
Juno snorted in response and left the arena in silence. He was right, though.
If she had a reason to hate him…
Timothy returned to the family platform with a thoughtful look on his face.
Was she scared of him? She didn’t seem to… She was not the type to avoid
strong opponents. It was the other way around, which she had recently
proved. Most likely, old Bai had made her give up… He must have made
her swear she would. It seemed like the only reasonable explanation.
The Browns’ coat of arms appeared on the top screen of the arena along
with the name of their representative… The name “Juno” was crossed off
the list.
The Stones sighed sadly. Juno’s victory in defending had gained too few
points, so their family was doomed to sink to the 30th something rank. The
last ray of hope for their better future was gone. The once great family slid
into terminal decline with one final flash.
?One on one. Against the R…? – Herman started summoning the next
opponent when Timothy suddenly interrupted him.
?Wait.?
?What’s wrong??
?Look there.? – He nodded toward the screen. – ?There’s one more name on
the Stone list, the notorious Kyon. Something tells me that Bai has decided
to outwit everyone. The Romanovs were stupid enough to fall for it when
they thought that Juno was the last participant. We will be smarter this
time.?
Herman smacked himself on the forehead. – ?Gods… Timothy, you are a

genius! Ha ha ha! It’s so like Bai, the cunning fox! I nearly fell for it too! If
we hadn’t figured it out, the Stones would wait for their turn, and then Kyon
will… Wait… Something does not add up. If the rumors are true, the jerk
could hardly defeat pathetic Tsayan. What the hell is he registered at this
tournament??
Kiyan, who was standing nearby, turned red with anger and shame for his
useless younger brother.
?What does it matter?? – Timothy looked indifferently at the 10th strongest

Brown. – ?Turn him to dust. Prove that the tales about brilliant Kyon are
pure nonsense. Kill him.?
?Yes, sir!? – The boy said bravely and, with a respectful bow, briskly
jumped off the platform.
?One on one! Against the Stones! Arsen!? – Herman announced loudly.
The Stones looked perplexed. – ?What’s going on??
?They are openly mocking us.? – Diana said glumly.
Bai remained silent.
?Come on, brother! Come out! Show these bastards that you are not easily
beaten! The Stones will love you again, and my money bag will be full of
cash!? – XiaoBai muttered under his breath, making some nervous gestures
with his hands, which looked like appealing to Ga’Ben, the ancient demon
of greed.
#253 Chapter 252
Chapter 252
The spectators exchanged guesses. – ?Haven’t the Stones lost yet?? … ?I

know! If the Stones don’t happen to have the tenth participant, it’s not the
Browns’ problem. Anyway, let’s wait until the judge has spoken.?
The judge looked puzzled at the screen at the top of the arena. According to
the rules, the active participants were not allowed to stay outside the
platform. It meant that Kyon was disqualified. – ?I announce Arsen Brown
the w…?
Before the judge announced the winner, the wooden surface of the Stone
platform burst open. Totally unexpectedly, the last remaining Stone
participant was standing there. He gave all those present a cold gaze of his
anthracite-black eyes and stamped his foot on the surface of the arena,
thereby announcing that the challenge had been accepted.
?Wооооооооооооооооw?!? – Hundreds of thousands of spectators gasped.

The 10th participant of the Stone family, hiding somewhere under the
platform, came as a complete surprise!
Bai, Diana, Boe, and the rest of the family were stunned. They couldn’t
understand what was going on.
?It’s him! How did he manage to get to the tournament?!? – Princess Kara
exclaimed in amazement. She had recognized the tenth participant of the
Stones. She knew this Kyon too well.
Kara’s reaction piqued Queen Vlada’s curiosity. She also noticed Kyon’s
cloudy stare at her daughter. He seemed to be in love with her, only this
dopey look was rather a sign of his being enchanted.
{?Is Kyon Stone the guy from Juno’s party? Rumors have it that you could
not defeat him being at the peak of the advanced phase. I also heard he was
molesting you… Did you have to use the enchanted eye to win??}
?Well… I guess I did… But I really had to!?
{?You are a demon of anger, Kara. Small wonder that you couldn’t let the
weakling in the advanced phase humiliate you. He offended you, you hit the
roof and had to use a little trick. I don’t blame you at all. But why didn’t
you have him executed? You’d better have a good reason, or I will have to
punish you.?}
?My little Juno was there to protect him… He happened to be her friend! I
will never hurt my dear little girl!?
{?Kara Tristan, leaving him alive, you have put not only your life in danger
but the whole race of demons! Friendship with Juno does not justify your
recklessness and stupidity! It’s not the first time that you have disappointed
me…?}
Mother’s stern, imperious voice thundering in Kara’s mind put great

pressure on her. At first, Kara felt ashamed, but almost immediately this
feeling was replaced by a burning rage. She wasn’t the one to blame for
anything! Everything was going according to her plan when this bastard
appeared and, as always, ruined everything! What the hell was he doing
here? The tournament of families was way out of his league! Grandpa Bai
must have a screw loose to choose this wimp as a participant!
?Huh?? – The princess startled, perplexed when she sensed his cultivation
at the 7th stage in the 2nd phase. – ?When did he become so powerful?!?
{?What are you talking about??}

Kara shrugged absent-mindedly, hiding her surprise behind a mask of
indifference. – {Damned genius. I see he’s been doing his best to please me.
His desire must be too strong. He managed to keep the rest of his
composure, registered for the tournament. He has even evolved a whole
phase. What a miracle! Good job, but it’s not enough. At least two Browns
will eat you up alive! Sorry, noiret, but you have chosen a bad day to
impress me.} – Kara smiled to herself.
Vlada thought about what Kara had said. “When did he become so
powerful?” What does it even mean? According to the rumors, Kyon was at
the 7th stage in the base phase when Kara was fighting with him at Juno’s
party. But it must be a blatant lie or some creative embellishment. No one
13 stages weaker could defeat Kara, the owner of the legendary body of the
Phoenix (albeit unawakened yet). Even more so, it was impossible to evolve
a whole phase in less than two months, especially in this rotten provincial
kingdom with no resources. And yet, this boy had defeated her daughter!
He had certainly piqued the queen’s curiosity, which was rare for her. Vlada
decided to watch him closely.
Patriarch Brown did not believe in Kyon’s miraculous power either. The
boy couldn’t possibly compete with opponents more than a phase stronger
than him. Hernan’s thoughts were moving in precisely the same direction as
Queen Vlada’s. Trusting his logic and common sense, he confidently
declared:
?The tournament of families is a sacred tradition. Its aim is to show the

strength and potential of our younger generation, and therefore the future of
our families!? – Herman’s voice thundered all over the arena. He wanted to
humiliate his old rival, as well as cleanse the family name that Tsayan had
stained. – ?Hiding a weakling at the seventh stage of the advanced phase
under the platform is a mark of disrespect for this significant event! This
most despicable deed will breed nothing but contempt! As the head of the
next 1st ranking family, I will hold myself responsible for putting you in
your place! The weakest participant of the Brown family will drag through
the dirt your so-called incredible genius, who humiliated Tsayan the Wuss
at the notorious party. Our fighter will prove to everyone that your blatant
lie has gone too far!?
Patriarch Romanov did not miss the opportunity to throw in his two cents. –
?Patriarch Bai, your pathetic attempts to maintain the high status are
outrageous! You’d better give up your post at once, kneel before our queen
and apologize for your dishonest behavior! It’s the only way to save the
remains of your dignity if you have any!?
?That’s right! Beg our great queen for forgiveness!? … ?What?! Kyon is
only at the 7th stage of the advanced phase?! Then his victory over Tsayan
doesn’t mean a thing! Tsayan Brown must be a pathetic wimp! Haha, they
have made such a big deal out of nothing! I’ve been suspecting it all this
time. It did sound ridiculous…? … ?What a bunch of clowns these Stones
are! Their dirty trick is a spit in the face of the whole kingdom! Shame!? …
?Shame! Shame!? … ?Boo! Kick this loser out! Boo! There is no place for
weaklings in this tournament!? … ?Ha ha ha! Just look at him! He’s so
afraid that he can’t say a word! Ha ha ha! Is he the Kyon the whole
kingdom was talking about?! Ha ha ha! It’s hilarious!? – The shouts of a
thousand voices rose over the arena. The loudest of all were the noble
families who wished to butter up the future leaders of the kingdom.
Hiding his face under the hood, Tsayan was shaking with anger in one of
the faraway seats. This bastard has ruined his whole life! His father was in
prison, he was taken for a wimp, even his elder brother wanted to beat him
to death! Blood sprayed from Tsayan’s nose when he suddenly lost a stage
of cultivation. He nearly lost his mind.
Patriarch Bai gave his grandson an empty, expressionless look. He had

ignored mass accusations and slander. The old man was seething with
anger, disappointment, and a desire to avenge Dinah, Yegorka, Kirsan, and
his beloved granddaughter, who this insidious devil was holding his
hostage! Nothing else mattered. His fate was sealed a long time ago.
Kyon took a fighting stance and looked at tens of thousands of spectators

laughing at him. There was nothing surprising in that. By the standards of
the top ten families of Boston, his cultivation of the seventh stage in the
advanced phase did not deserve their attention. No one believed that he
could fight opponents a phase stronger than him. Bai’s efforts had been in
vain.
Five meters away opposite Kyon, a young Brown with disheveled brown
hair was getting ready for the battle. Arsen, the 10th strongest in the family,
was nicknamed “instant death” because of his quick and deadly sword
techniques. He was 8 stages stronger than Kyon (4th stage in the superior
phase). The difference was the same as between Juno and Charlie. Even the
weakest Browns was close in strength to Stephanie and Lee, the Stone
leaders.
?Are you the Kyon? Bai’s brilliant grandson? Didn’t we meet in the library?
Do you remember me?? – Arsen said in a mocking tone, loud enough for
the people in the stands to hear. – ?I see. You’re too afraid to speak. You
should be. Anyway, cowards usually live longer. You know, I don’t want
this to be a boring thrashing. How about a deal? I will take it easy on you. I
won’t kill you with a single blow if you try and last for at least a minute.
Show everyone what the vaunted genius Stone is capable of! What will you
say?? – Arsen gave Kyon a wry smile.
Kyon said nothing.
?I see. Too bad. You’ve been hiding all day to give up like a cowardly dog.
You deserve to be with your louse family, Stone! Well, I am rather upset.? –
Arsen sighed heavily, just to show how much he was disappointed. He was
skillfully pushing Kyon’s buttons, trying to provoke him.
The Browns laughed out loud, enjoying to see the last of the Stones
humiliated. Herman nodded approvingly. Well done! He was going to
reward the brave boy for this show. If Arsen happened to succeed and finish
off Bai’s grandson, Hernan might personally take care of the sly
provocateur!
The other spectators burst out laughing.
The judge announced the start of the battle.
When Arsen didn’t hear the expected and hasty “I give up,” he grunted
thoughtfully and then flashed a predatory smile. – ?The wise decision!? –
He rushed toward Kyon, excited to hunt the easy prey down. The patriarch
and Timothy would finally appreciate him when he killed the moron! The
victory would help him to rise, and one day he might be at the top of his
family!
?Rapid willow leaf!? – Arsen drew a razor-sharp sword from the scabbard
and aimed in the neck. His technique was so skillful and swift that no one
doubted that Kyon would be killed in the first instant of the battle. That
would be funny! A wonderful end for the wretched Stone family!
~crack~
An unpleasant crunch of broken neck vertebrae wiped the smiles off the
Browns’ faces and interrupted the excited whispering in the stands.
Arsen finished his spectacular attack with his head turned 180 degrees.
Everything happened so quickly that a triumphant smile was still on his
handsome, arrogant face. The battle did end in an instant. Kyon had
suddenly disappeared from the trajectory of the blow. When he reappeared
behind Arsen’s back, he casually wrung his neck with a painfully bored
expression on his face as if it was something he did every day.
Juno groaned with envy and humiliation. The opponent 8 stages stronger
had almost cost her her life, while this freak had killed his adversary with
the same difference in cultivation in a second! It was so unfair!
?Dirty bastard!? – Herman roared furiously, breaking the silence. – ?You’ve

killed our most good-natured participant, taking advantage of his offer to go
easy on you! He gave you a chance to prove yourself, and returned his
gesture of goodwill with a treacherous murder! Miserable scum, I will see
your head on the chopping block, yours and all the Stones’ heads as well!?
His tirade was so ardent and convincing that it touched the hearts of the
most indifferent onlookers in the stands.
?Boo! Low life scum! Drop dead!? … ?Shame on the Stones! You should
have never shown up from your hiding place!? … ?A spawn of the Stones!
Die in agony! Damned freak!? – The number of indignant spectators
increased exponentially. Kyon’s “heinous act” left even the most silent and
reserved people fuming with anger. The patriarchs who had made the deal
screamed the loudest.
Herman breathed a sigh of relief. Stupid and gullible crowd saved him from
deep humiliation. If Arsen had lost in the “fair battle, his promise to “show
everyone the Stones’ true nature” would turn against himself. Things
worked out for the best, though. Anyway, Kyon turned out to be the
opposite of completely inept. The Browns must take it into consideration
and send someone more powerful next time.
Kyon grimaced with annoyance. What a brainless herd…
?Look at him, he’s just laughing at us!? – A fat matriarch screamed

hysterically. She had offered the highest leverage ratio in the deal.
?There’s nothing funny, jerk! Drop dead already, rotten scum!? … ?Be just,
Your Majesty, order to execute him!? … ?Monsters like him have no place
in our society!? … ?I agree! Put his head on the chopping block!? – There
were more and more comments like this. Most spectators couldn’t even see
Kyon’s face from their seats, they just blindly believed what the others cried
out.
Patriarch Herman cleared his throat and respectfully addressed the queen. –
?Your Majesty, on behalf of all the citizens, I ask you to yield to the wishes
of your people. Give your order to execute the bastard, and you will make
the world a better place!?
Vlada gave the patriarch an authoritative, unblinking look that made him
startle. Herman quickly dropped to his knees.
All the audience held their breath, waiting for the monarch’s decision.
Kara bit her full lip as if in deep thought. Mother was unlikely to miss the
opportunity to get rid of the boy who knew about their relationship with the
demons. She was still unaware of Kara’s plans to coax his master’s heritage
out of Kyon! The princess couldn’t care less about the talented slave who
was in love with her, but she didn’t want to lose him because of the stupid
people. Besides, she really liked the quick, thrilling, unceremonious murder
of insolent Arsen, even if she didn’t want to admit it.
?Mom, please don’t listen to these idiots… I have big plans for him. I am
going to tell you all about it a bit later on.? – The princess whispered, barely
audible.
Vlada considered her words with a slight nod, and then she waved her hand
with a majestic look. – ?I’ve heard your speech. Now let’s hear what the
boy has to say in his defense.?
#254 Chapter 253
Chapter 253
Hundreds of thousands of people looked at Kyon accusingly.
Kyon yawned widely, stretched out, and then said in a confident, loud
voice:
?As far as I can recall, I did not accept any favors. If the idiot was out of his
mind, it’s his problem. I mean, it was his problem. We are fighting here for
the future of our families. We’re risking our lives, not playing giveaway!?
?It doesn’t change the fact that you have brutally killed the participant who
took pity on you! You will pay for what you’ve done, rotten bastard!? –
Herman barked.
Kyon might as well ignore these stupid accusations, but he had another plan
in mind. He wanted to impress the two prim and proper demons, occupying
the royal box. It was imperative to raise his importance and value in their
eyes. Kyon couldn’t miss a chance like this. He couldn’t care less about
what other people thought.
Kyon laughed loudly, turning toward the Browns’ platform. – ?Patriarch

Brown should buy glasses if he didn’t see Arsen’s intention to behead me.
He wasn’t going easy on me, and I returned the favor. Do you take
yourselves for higher beings who can never do wrong? Or does the
patriarch believe that killing in the tournament isn’t allowed? You should
have read the rules before the tournament started!?
An overweight guy laughed loudly somewhere in the bleachers. The Stone
zone couldn’t help laughing either.
Patriarch Herman banged his fist against the railing. – ?Wasn’t going easy
on you?! How could he possibly not be going easy if he died in an instant?!
No one in their right mind would believe in the instant victory of some
greenhorn who was eight stages weaker! Even brilliant lady Juno, legendary
Elsa’s sister, had some trouble with a similar opponent! How dare you fool
all of Boston, including Her Majesty?! You will have to pay for disrespect
with your pathetic life!?
Thousands of spectators nodded in agreement and began to cheer out of

habit. However, this time not all of those present supported them.
There was a gap in his arguments for a reason, and he got Herman hooked.
He walked right into the trap. – ?Are you accusing me of lying to Her
Majesty and all of Boston? It means that my honor and even my life are at
stake. But what if you’re mistaken or brazenly lying? Will you apologize? It
won’t do! It will be only fair if you offer something of equal value! You
will kneel before patriarch Bai and apologize for your arrogant attempt to
tarnish his adoptive grandson’s name! And you will apologize to Her
Majesty and Princess Kara for wasting their precious time on a deceitful
scumbag like you!?
?HOW DARE YOU! LITTLE PIECE OF SHIT!? – Herman wailed, turning

crimson with anger.
?Well, sorry is just a word. I want something really equal in value!? – Kyon
went on with a straight face. – ?You will also give up your post of the
patriarch!?
The Browns, including Herman, had never seen such insolence. They nearly
choked with anger, stuck in the midst of absurdity. How dared he compare
his worthless life with the post of a patriarch in the great family?!
?WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE TO…?

Princess Kara tugged her mother by the hem of her skirt. Just look at this
little weasel! It was going to be a thrilling show to honor her! She couldn’t
wait to watch the old fart (who encroached on the life of her property)
humiliate himself, give up the status of the patriarch, or even die of shame!
Gods, her slave was such a darling: he knew how to please his princess!
Queen Vlada knew that her daughter wanted to “have some fun” (she
wouldn’t mind, either). She waved her hand, releasing a dense, powerful
aura that made all those present in the arena breathless. – ?Enough!?
Herman shut up in mid-sentence. Everyone was silent, waiting for the

queen to speak.
?I’ve made my decision. If Kyon Stone, patriarch Bai’s grandson, turns out
to be a liar, he will be executed for his disrespect to the royal family and all
the citizens of the kingdom! However, if the accusations happen to be false,
Patriarch Brown will pay the price equal to the life of the first ranking
family patriarch’s grandson. As the young man said, he will apologize and
give up his post of the patriarch.?
Vlada didn’t give a damn about Herman’s authority in the kingdom, his
influence, and future “domination” over other non-royal families.
Compared to her, he was a dog in front of a tiger. So she decided to spice up
this boring tournament with something exciting and offer exciting
entertainment for her daughter and herself.
?But…? – Hernan instantly turned and swallowed all his objections under
Vlada’s steel gaze. All the Browns heard the queen’s words. Her wish was
their command, which meant they could lose the patriarch and be
humiliated in front of all Boston.
The oppressive aura had disappeared.
A sigh of relief spread across the stands, and everyone began to discuss
what had just happened. No one was any longer sure that Herman’s
accusations were true. Anyway, the queen’s decision was only fair. The
thrill of the final battles in the tournament was growing.
In fact, even if the queen had ordered Kyon to fight naked, the crowd would
have also considered her decision to be absolutely reasonable and
justified… 𝗳𝘳ℯ𝑒𝓌ℯ𝚋𝐧oνe𝘭.c𝐨ｍ
?Patriarch, let me turn him to dust!? – Kiyan Brown, second-best in his

family, implored Herman, wishing to avenge his father and all the
humiliation the Browns had to endure.
The patriarch would gladly agree, but he could feel the queen give him a
warning stare, leaving him drenched in a horrible cold sweat. If he released
a bloodthirsty tiger against a field mouse, his reputation and prestige of his
family would be ruined forever.
?No, I can’t send you. Cait, it’s your turn! Don’t let us down! Be as hard as
nails! The sooner you will kill him, the better!?
?Yes, sir!? – A beautiful fair-haired girl bowed to him.
?One on one! Against the Stones! Cait!? – Herman thundered throughout

the arena, announcing the third and the last summoning 1on1.
A seductive young girl with appealing curves jumped from the platform,
her long golden hair flowing like sun rays. Kyon rated her sophisticated
facial features as 6.5 out of 10, which, all in all, was a great result…
Cheers, whistles, and applause from young and not so young spectators
only confirmed his assessment.
Cait, nicknamed Hot Sun, was the most popular girl in the Brown family.
She was a little spoiled by general attention and adoration. However, her
beauty wasn’t the only reason she was so popular. Her cultivation and talent
had played a major role in her success. Cait was the fifth in the young
Brown generation, and she was two stages stronger than Lee Stone, number
one in his family (3.9).
She stood in front of Kyon, charmingly tossing her mane of golden hair
behind her shoulder. – ?You are so young and undeveloped but have already
gained fame that many will envy. What is so special about you other than
arrogance and a long tongue??
Thousands of guys all over the arena put their listening ears, swallowing
their jealousy.
?The expression on your face when you’re talking about my long tongue is
a bit confusing. Let’s put romance aside and focus on the upcoming battle??
?Shut up, jerk!? – Cait snapped, her cheeks flushed a pinker hue. His words
made her uneasy in front of a huge crowd of people, something which had
never happened to her before. – ?You have signed your own death warrant.
You will know why they call me Hot Sun.?
?Come on, Cait! I love you!? … ?Burn the bastard to the ground! Turn him
to ashes!? … ?You’re the best! Carbonize him! Scatter his ashes on the
solstice from the highest mountain in the world!? – The spectators yelled to
support their idol.
Kyon had an aha moment. – ?I know! They call you so because you are as
beautiful and inaccessible as the sun.?
?It’s only half of it… The truth is that no one can touch me without my
permission or they will burn to the ground!? – Cait spread her arms and
burst into flames like a miniature sun. Fire-resistant clothes saved her fans
from possible over-excitement. Her scorching aura burned the skin…
Juno watched the blazing pompous trollop with undisguised hostility. She
was so annoying! Her arrogance knew no bounds! Juno would gladly knock
her down a notch or two…
Kyon grinned carelessly. – ?You know what? You are an empty shell hiding
behind a mask of arrogance, an ordinary fool, naively convinced of being
irresistible.?
?How dare you talk to lady Cait like this, jerk?!? … ?Who do you think you
are, underdeveloped skunk?!? … ?Incinerate him now, lady Cait!? … ?Give
him the sun cremation!? – The most ardent fans screamed hysterically,
defending their insulted idol.
Cait snorted coldly. – ?How can you back up your words? With your
death??
?Wait and see.?
Cait rolled her eyes and nodded to the judge.
The judge gave a signal to start the fight. Since Kyon was the last
participant, he could be summoned in defense any number of times in a
row. The ban on resummoning no longer worked.
Kyon slowly headed toward Cait with a bored expression on his face.
She immediately raised her hands, releasing a column of deep orange flame.
When the heat + the wind elements reached Kyon, they collapsed in a
deafening explosion letting off a scorching cloud that could instantly turn
flesh to ashes, leaving a heap of charred bones.
{That’s it?! What a weakling! He even didn’t have time to react!} – A

strange disappointment stabbed through Cait unexpectedly and
inappropriately. – {All talk and no action? Just another big talker…} – She
lowered her hands, shutting down the technique, and froze in surprise, not
believing her eyes.
Kyon’s silhouette loomed in the center of the fiery cloud, slowly but
steadily approaching her, completely unscathed. He didn’t seem to mind the
raging flame around him.
?How is it possible?!? – Cait cried out.
Hundreds of thousands of spectators gasped at the scene that defied

common sense. Only the Stones, who had witnessed his battle with Yegorka
didn’t look surprised, even if they had no explanation for this phenomenon.
?Huh?!? – Kara raised her delicate, graceful eyebrows, looking totally
perplexed. When she fought with him, Kyon used the damned fire-resistant
green skin and the cold elements, but she couldn’t see either at the moment!
Even if he were using the cold, it would be of no help against the direct
collision with the extreme heat, especially given that his opponent was 12
stages stronger than him!
{I… I don’t understand… How can he ignore the flames? What a cheeky
trick! Has he always had this incredible skill?! Then why did he block my
flame as if here were scared?! Or… What if… Was it just a game?!} – The
princess thought she knew her slave too well and made the same mistake
twice: she had underestimated him again! She felt angry, frustrated, and yet
she couldn’t help admiring her slave!
The sect envoys, Fernand and Vlada closely watched the battle.
{My element of heat does him no harm?!} – Cait refused to admit it. She
used then the fire vortex technique, enveloping Kyon with a five-meter
hurricane of flame, much more powerful than the usual combination of heat
+ wind.
It was a failure again. Kyon kept casually approaching her with the same
deadpan expression on his face. He looked bored and indifferent as if she
was just an annoying child he had to deal with.
?Don’t underestimate me!? – Cait screamed angrily and launched a fiery

fist in his head.
Before she knew it, her target blurred, and something whistled through the
air to her left…
~smack~
The slap found its target.
Kyon spotted her literally scorching hot bottom next to himself and gave
her a nice kick, sending everyone’s darling flying. In other words, he
returned the sun to heaven…
The humiliating scene and the loud smacking sound were like a balm to
Juno’s soul. A happy smile played across her pink lips. All her pain was
instantly gone.
Cait’s fans jumped from their seats, howling like wounded animals,
grabbing their heads.
Herman and many others could not believe what had just happened. Only a
few people had cultivation strong enough to understand what was going on.
Cait nearly died of embarrassment. She had been kicked in front of

hundreds of thousands of people! How could he be so fast for his level of
cultivation? How did he manage not to get burned? Her unique body of the
bright sun gave serious burns even to equal opponents within a meter
radius. And he only got his shoes burned!
The truth is that carbon skin is not only ultra-strong, it also has a low
thermal diffusivity, comparable to that of adamantium. Kyon’s skin didn’t
warm up / cool down when it came into contact with matter, and even if it
did, then the cold / heat element helped him keep the temperature balanced.
In combination with the vacuum barrier, his protection had become even
more effective.
?You’ve signed your own death warrant, boy!? – Cait hissed viciously. She
was still wreathed in flame when she drew a long blazing sword.
Thousands of experts gasped. Cait used the Burning Beam only when she
was determined to give it her absolute everything! He managed to psych her
out in a heartbeat! Was it justified, or was it another cheeky provocation?
Kyon pulled out the perfectly black Scourge from the ring and beckoned
Cait with a quick bend of two fingers. The twelve stages of the difference in
power did not bother him.
?Do you think you’re really cool? What are you trying to prove? Let’s see
how you like it!? – She ran her fingers along the blade, covering it with her
blood. The flame around the sword got colored with a blood-red hue,
swirling into a dense whirlwind that snaked around the weapon. Within a
five-meter radius, the air was shimmering, distorted by extremely high
temperatures. Under these conditions, the flesh would turn into ashes, ice or
water into steam, and stone into magma. This ultimate technique could only
be used once a day.
Cait rushed forward and stabbed Kyon in the chest.
?Solar flare!? – Her sword turned into a dazzling scarlet ray, so swift and
dangerous that it could kill even those in the noble phase.
Kyon ignored the heat. He sent some dust in Cait’s eyes and hit with the
100-kilogram sword at the most vulnerable spot near her wrist, knocking
the weapon out of her hands.
Before she knew it, there was the pointed tip of the sword near her neck,
and the icy voice, devoid of any emotions said:
?Give up, or you’ll die.?

#255 Chapter 254
Chapter 254
Kyon could have killed her during his previous attack, but he didn’t. He had
several reasons for leaving her alive. Firstly, it was the patriarch’s decision
to send her against him. Secondly, it were his taunts that ad psyched her out.
Well, and above all, she was pretty…
?I… I give up…? – Cait said in a trembling humble voice and knelt down,
tears glittering in her eyes. First, he defeated her on the psychological level,
then she lost control over her emotions and her sword. As a result, she was
humiliated and crushed.
The judge announced the winner.
Kyon removed his sword, and the flame around Cait went out. Holding
back her tears, she and covered her red face and broke into a run away from
the arena, somewhere up the aisle (to watch her weird noble opponent), not
wanting to see or hear anyone. Kyon Stone was telling the truth. There was
nothing unique or special about her. She was an ordinary fool with an
attitude. It was a day that Cait would remember for the rest of her life.
?She has lost?..? – The Browns and Cait’s fans whispered incredulously.
The rest of the audience did not know what to say. Kyon’s victory seemed
to be another lucky coincidence. He moved slowly and awkwardly, his fire
immunity must be some cheating trick, and throwing dust in Cait’s eyes was
despicable! Even the way he made Cait lose her sword looked somewhat
wrong and unrealistic!
There was loud applause and cheers in the Stone zone. Some other
spectators caught the mood of the perked-up family and broke into
uncertain applause.
?Father, Kyon has spared the girl even if he could have killed her! Why did
you say that he was pure evil? What if we are wrong about him? We should
have let him explain his point of view before accusing him and sentencing
to death…? – Diana said anxiously.
?You don’t know anything about him… He is the one who pays back evil
for good. He has been taking advantage of our family, holding your
daughter hostage! You can’t trust him, daughter. He is a lying, deceiving
scumbag…? – Bai said wearily, sinking heavily into the seat. He didn’t
want to add to her anxiety, that’s why he didn’t tell Diana that Kyon had
emptied the treasury and was blackmailing the family for 10 million
spheres.
?But he is defending our family in this tournament! He is risking his life!

Doesn’t he deserve your forgiveness?! My son…?
?Stop calling him your son, Diana! He is the devil incarnate! Trust your
father at least once. Can’t you see that he is not helping our family? He is
just an arrogant prick who likes to show off! Mark my words, he will give
up as soon as his life is in danger, after which he will come here with a
guilty expression on his face and say: “I did everything I could”…?
?Father…? – Diana snapped, crossly turned to Kyon, standing beneath the

platform, bravely protecting their family. Was she the only one who saw his
bright side? Bai used to be skeptical and hostile towards Yurich, but in the
end, their family rose, their children happened to be so healthy and talented
that her heart burst with pride! With all her heart, Diana wanted to believe
in her adopted son. She had pinned her hope for their bright future on him.
Like Yurich, Kyon appeared out of nowhere, making the whole world run
with his outstanding skills… Did Diana cling to blind faith, an attempt to
fill the void after her husband left? Even if she did, she couldn’t care less.
Vlada took her eyes of the boy who had exceeded all her expectations and
looked reproachfully at her daughter. – {?Did you nearly lose to him despite
the fact that he was thirteen stages weaker than you??}
?I did…? – Kara nodded reluctantly.
{?So, you’ve seen his unimaginable talent, fire defence, impressive speed,
and dexterity, and you did not take him with you? Daughter, what were you
thinking?!?} – Her voice in Kara’s head sounded as if she was reprimanding
a brainless naughty child.
Kara immediately tensed up and whispered back with exasperation. ??? ?I

didn’t want to hurt Juno’s feelings! He was her friend, and I didn’t want to
take him away from her. Anyway, the uncouth boy was supposed to
disappoint her with his obsession with me, and when it happened, he was to
find me with his master’s heritage… I gave him an important task, and he
ruined everything, wishing to impress me. Damned bastard…?
{?Say no more.?} – Vlada ordered, lost in her thoughts. For certain reasons,
it wasn’t surprising that Kara was drawn to Juno and Elsa. But what master
was she talking about? He must be someone special, given the strength of
the boy, his alleged student. She would have to take Kyon to the palace and
find everything out.
Kyon turned his cold, contemptuous gaze to Herman. – ?Highly

disrespected Patriarch Browns, it’s time to keep your promise…?
The frog-faced patriarch pretended he didn’t hear anything and announced

loudly: ƒ𝔯ℯe𝘄𝐞𝐛𝒏𝐨ѵ𝘦𝒍.com
?Two on two! Against the Stones! Kiyan, you are going alone!?
A wave of exclamations swept through the audience, from angry to

gloating.
The patriarch had used a precious summon 2on2, sending only one
participant! It was a small wonder, though. If he sent two “titans” against
someone he considered a weakling, his family’s reputation would be
completely ruined…
Herman bowed to the queen, pressing his hand on his chest, over his heart.
– ?Your Majesty, like many people present here, I am still not sure in Kyon
Stone’s strength… His victory was again ridiculously simple, and his heat
resistance is pure cheating! Therefore, he must once again confirm his
allegedly great strength and skills in a battle with a worthy opponent… One
on one.?
Vlada thought for a moment and nodded in agreement.
Kyon breathed a sigh of relief. At least he didn’t have to deal with two
monsters at once, but it didn’t get much better. According to Kyon’s intel,
Kiyan was 15 stages stronger, just like Yegorka back in the day. He
managed to defeat that moron only with the help of the gun, but what to do
with this thud? Most likely, even a shot in the eye would do him little harm.
Kiyan was as tough as Kirsan… The practitioners in the noble phase were
unbelievably strong. And there was an even more powerful opponent,
Brown number one!
Timothy looked indifferently at the pretentious opponent. He couldn’t quite

understand how he could be so strong with his cultivation. What was the
secret? Anyway, nothing was going to help him defeat Kiyan, let alone
Timothy himself.
A healthy young stud jumped off the platform. He released a frosty aura of
the second stage in the noble phase that surpassed even the one previously
demonstrated by Charlie. A cold bender! Many in the audience guessed.
She shivered, hugging herself to keep warm. She was anxious. Kiyan was
obviously stronger than Charlie. If he were her opponent, she would lose in
half a minute, if not faster. Kyon didn’t seem to stand a chance… However,
Juno wanted to believe in his victory. – {For the family’s sake, of course.}
The situation seemed deplorable to Lovr, especially when his fortune earned
in Boston, as well as his plans for Kara, Vlada, and imperial power were all
at stake. It was all or nothing! Victory or… Victory!
Kyon focused on the upcoming battle duel and nodded to the judge.
The judge signaled them to commence.
Diana bit her lips anxiously. – ?Father, you see, Kyon is in serious danger,
but he won’t give up! Kiyan can kill him with one blow, but Kyon is willing
to fight for our family!?
Bai shook his head incredulously. – ?Don’t jump to conclusions. It’s really
surprising that Kyon has become so strong in such a short time, but now the
difference between him and Kiyan is the same as it was between him and
Yegorka int the qualifiers, which doesn’t mean instant death for Kyon. He
will give up as soon as he smells trouble…?
Kiyan headed toward the opponent, who he already considered a dead man.
It was time to return the family honor and dignity stained by wretched
Tsayan! Herman ordered him to kill the adversary as quickly as possible to
make him look a boastful weakling, which, in its turn, would free the
patriarch from his part of the deal. However, Brown could not miss a good
opportunity to taunt the culprit of all his trouble, and at the same time, kick
Herman, the bastard, out of his position of the patriarch for sending his
father unjustly to prison. Thus, Kiyan was counting on dragging the battle
to give Kyon plenty of a hard time before killing him!
When Kiyan approached Kyon close enough, he instantly developed a high

speed, although far from the maximum, and tried to hit him in the head.
~whoosh~
Kiyan’s attack did not find its target, instead, a jet-black sword was rapidly
approaching him in response. It seemed rather slow, though, and the energy
inside was insignificant.
Kiyan snorted arrogantly. He wasn’t going to dodge this one, wishing to

prove to the opponent and all the spectators that there was nothing Kyon
could do to harm him.
~bam~
As the Scourge hit him, Kiyan the Mighty tilted like a sinking ship, almost
falling over. He did not expect the sword to weigh a hundred kilos!
Suddenly, Kiyan’s face contorted in a grimace of pain. He moaned,

reflexively clutching the cut. Thick, yellow pus oozed from the wound. The
darkness made the little scratch rot in no time, causing Kiyan unbearable
suffering! He managed to stop the torment with a fair amount of pure
energy.
If Kyon’s darkness hadn’t changed and become denser (when his unique
reached the next stage), rotting would be much weaker and less painful.
No one, whose cultivation hadn’t reached the lord phase, noticed the
darkness element because Kyon’s bracelet concealed the “sound” of the
element vibrations, which didn’t apply to Vlada, Fernand, and the sect
envoys. They suddenly realized that Kyon Stone was a heavenly genius!
Their greedy predatory eyes sparkled when they looked at him. Lanatelle,
the bloody ruler, was the only person in the entire empire of Rosarrio to be
registered as a heavenly genius! It was believed that heavenly geniuses stole
good luck from heaven. They were supposed to change the fate of the
whole world! And there he was, a living legend! Even Nargise wanted to
get the gifted guy into her sect, disregarding that he was a hairy bumpkin!
Vlada was annoyed that her daughter turned out to be complete fool. How
could she let him go?! However, the answer was obvious. Rumors had it
that Kyon bended only four elements. Apparently, he was hiding his real
talent.
?You’ll pay for this with your life!? – Kiyan said fiercely.
?For your stupidity??
Without saying a word, Kiyan rushed at him, furiously waving his big
bearish arms. He was no longer restraining himself.
{He is too fast!} – Kyon realized, struggling to fend off the endless stream
of punches, each of which could break his bones and tear out his insides.
There wasn’t a single breach for a counterattack. Moreover, the collision
with Kiyan’s huge fist would result in losing his sword or even injury…
The whole battle looked like a one-sided beating. Even if Kiyan hadn’t hit
him once, there was nothing Kyon could do to harm his opponent. Lovr
concentrated on defense, using all his 13 battle fists that helped him evade
the attacks, on condition that nothing prevented him from moving.
#256 Chapter 255
Chapter 255
At that point, it became clear to everyone that Kyon Stone was no wimp,
and his victory over Arsen and Cait was well-deserved. It wasn’t about dirty
tricks or pure luck. Now the spectators understood why Kyon had been
ignoring Arsen’s taunts: he didn’t give a damn about the real weakling.
Also, they knew now why he was so self-confident with Cait: she would
have never hit him! Herman was wrong! The Browns had slandered the
Stones for no reason!
With every second of the battle, patriarch Brown was getting paler. Even if
Kyon died, he wouldn’t get away with it! He needed to get ready for the
humiliating apology and leaving the post of patriarch… Anyway, it was no
biggie. He would appoint Timothy as the new patriarch. He’d been planning
this for years.
Cait watched the battle with an empty look in her eyes. As for Kara, she had
a gut feeling that Kyon didn’t move so deftly a short time ago. She did not
understand the difference between 11 (at the party) and 13 battle fists, but
her intuition never failed her. Had he really improved his skills in a couple
of months? She was growing strangely fond of Kyon.
Those who knew at least something about martial arts were experiencing
cognitive dissonance, watching Kyon’s incomprehensible style of moves
and techniques. Their attempts to compare his actions with any fighting
style or predict his next step gave them a headache.
Meanwhile, Nargise and Seva received a call from the deputy head and got
the “approval.” Both envoys trembled nervously, getting the jitters, their
backs drenched in a cold sweat. In the most fierce battles, when their lives
hung by a thread, they didn’t experience the thrill they were having now.
The thing is, the sect envoys had fulfilled the instructions of the highest
priority: they had found a heavenly genius, who was as rare as a phoenix
feather. Now the greatest sect leaders were going to test Kyon’s talent
through a special miniature portal. Both sect envoys were eager to find a
worthy successor to their responsible positions.
Earlier, Nargise hesitated if she should send a request, given that the
heavenly genius was a guy. It was the Virgo sect, after all… There was no
place for hairy men. However, the instructions did not specify the sex of a
heavenly genius. Taking into account the fact that Kyon could fight
opponents a phase stronger than him, she decided not to take any risk and
sent a request…
In the end, both envoys had to activate the portal exactly a minute after they
received the approval. The green triangle, about five-centimeter across,
could create a hole in space for an hour and receive a certain amount of
energy, e.g., an aura, natural vibrations, images, sounds… The price of the
device was outrageous. Only ultra-wealthy people could afford it.
When the time was up, Nargise and Seva simultaneously activated the
portals and pointed them to Kyon, who is fighting with Kiyan in his
incomprehensible style.
Many dozens of thousands of miles from Boston, a woman of incredible

beauty that could destroy kingdoms saw the arena through the gap in space.
She crossed her delicate legs, squared her delicate shoulders and made
herself comfortable on the soft seat. Her name was Lana, the great leader of
the Dance sect (1), the one who single-handedly turned the outcome of the
grand battle with the demons during the world war. Her authority among
people and demons was even higher than of certain emperors, sometimes in
a bad sense.
Many dozens of thousands of miles from her, another woman, opened her
beautiful eyes to watch the battle. She was the greatest leader of the Virgo
cult (2), named Gina. She had an enormous impact on the whole world. She
was a powerful force in the empire, the leader of the sect that was
committed to her to death, but what’s more, she was a woman of surpassing
grace and beauty. Gina was considered a symbol of purity and virtue, the
embodiment of female beauty and chastity. She could drive kings crazy and
win emperors’ hearts, but she despised men, especially fat and hairy ones.
Gina’s sworn enemy Lana, the leader of the Dance sect, was no rival of her
beauty.
Thus, two persons added to the spectators of the tournament, whose power
and authority could turn the whole event into dust. If someone in the
audience found out who might be watching them, they would go crazy with
worry.
?Pff…? – Kiyan snorted coldly, not wanting to humiliate himself in front of

the audience. – ?You’re a quick little bastard. Let’s see how quick you will
be now!? – He tapped his hands on the surface of the arena, releasing a
stream of water. In a few seconds, a shallow puddle flooded the entire
battlefield. Another second later, it instantly froze. Now the whole arena
turned into a smooth, shiny skating rink.
The Browns and other haters grinned maliciously.
Kiyan smiled triumphantly and stepped forward. – ?Let’s get started!?
?Wait a moment!? – Kyon exclaimed, raising his hand. His stunned

opponent was taken aback by such impudence and stopped. Kyon took off
his shoes and put on ice cleats with metal spikes.
His unceremonious changing shoes in the middle of the battle shocked

everyone, especially Kiyan. Kyon’s infinite impudence made him forget
that he could actually attack while the opponent was defenseless…
?I’m ready. Shall we resume?? – Kyon asked carelessly, scratching the ice
with the toe of his cleat.
At this moment, Kiyan’s expression was completely indescribable. It was as
if Kyon had spat right in his face, turning him into a laughing stock. How
could he… How did the bastard dare to pull it off right under his nose?
Loud laughter thundered from the Stone zone. All the tension accumulated
from the beginning of the tournament had now transformed into hope
pinned on the patriarch’s grandson. All the Stones were counting on him,
including Bai, Diana, Juno, as well as XiaoBai.
The fat guy laughed the loudest, letting out a happy piggy squeal that gave
people in his vicinity severe nausea and migraine.
?DON’T TAKE ME FOR A FOOL!? – Kiyan roared, crimson with anger.
?Don’t worry. I won’t take you anywhere…?
Kiyan fiercely rushed forward with nothing better than swinging his huge
arms like a bear trying to smack down a swift hare.
It soon turned out that the ice surface didn’t affect Kyon in any way (thanks
to the spikes on his cleats). His movements were as always deft and quick.
However, Kiyan had become much more clumsy and received got two deep
cuts in his upper torso…
?Grrrr! DIRTY BASTARD!? – Kiyan groaned. 𝐟r𝚎ewe𝚋𝚗૦ν𝘦𝘭.𝐜𝚘𝗺
His scratches quickly turned into purulent wounds, causing unbearable pain
as if there was a poisonous scolopendra under his skin. Unable to tolerate
the pain anymore, Kiyan swept his hand in a wide arch, releasing a stream
of water that no one could dodge unless they could fly. – ?Ice geyser!?
~splash~
Kyon was totally drenched head to toe. However, Kiyan didn’t intend to
push him away or knock him down. The water was infused with the cold
element that turned it into an analogue of liquid nitrogen!
Kiyan’s unique body of Ice Essence kept water in liquid form even with the
cold element inside (no one else could boast of this feature), turning it into a
frightening weapon. Liquids conduct temperature (and energy) much better
than solids or gases.
In an instant, Kyon seemed to have frozen to death: his clothes were

covered in frost, his hair turned white, and his lips turned blue, even his
eyes didn’t move.
The Stones were horrified by what they saw. XiaoBai clutched at his chest.
The Queen, Fernand and the sect envoys were about to intervene when they
felt the vibration of… The heat element?
?Playtime is over! Now drop dead!? – Kiyan took a swing at Kyon,

intending to smash his head into tiny ice fragments, but at the last moment,
Kyon rolled to the side, nearly popping Kiyan’s eye in the process. It was
like nothing ever happened. Kiyan managed to dodge, but he did get a long
cut that started instantly rotting under the influence of the darkness element.
Kiyan hissed in pain. He clutched at the wound and, with a wave of his
hand, sent hundreds of heavy hailstones at Kyon, each of them could easily
break through a concrete wall.
Kyon dodged most of them, the Scourge smashed the rest.
Kiyan realized that his cold element didn’t work on Kyon, just as was the
case with Cait! But why? Who the fuck knows! – he chose to take it lightly.
Kiyan had no time for this shit, it was time to finish off the annoying Stone.
Kiyan reduced the distance and with a sweeping movement sent dozens of
long pointed icicles at Kyon. If he couldn’t get him in close combat, let him
try and dodge these!
Each icicle weighed only a few kilos, but due to their incredible speed, a
fair amount of pure energy, and pointed ends, they could hurt even noble
phasers.
{I can’t dodge all of them!} – Kyon understood at once. He stood in the
area with the least density of the icicle attack to minimize the effect of any
possible damage, fending off the rest of them with his sword…
Several ice darts hit Kyon, sending him flying four to five meters away.
Kiyan was about to raise his hands in victory, but then he froze in complete
bewilderment. Damned Kyon was already on his feet, not a scratch on his
skin! Icicles that could pierce granite with ease failed to penetrate his skin!
Kyon felt his joints painfully crack and bones creak. A few more attacks
like these, and things would get really bad, he could even get a serious
injury. If Kiyan were a stage or two stronger, Kyon could forget about
winning the battle!
Before Kyon could recover, a new portion of icicles flew at him, then
another… Ordinary shellfire at a five-meter distance made him wiggle in
order to survive no less than in those unfortunate days of his first
“sparrings” with Juno the sadist! The difference of 15 stages was too great.
Even such uncomplicated long-range attacks may end in disaster, let alone
the direct collision when a hefty fist would undoubtedly turn him into
mincemeat with a single blow… The opponents whose cultivation was
more than 13 stages stronger were too dangerous.
In a couple of seconds of dancing with death, Lovr’s body was covered in

severe bruising, his bones could crack at any moment… If it weren’t for his
carbon skin, he would have already been stuffed with icicles.
Soon, he finally managed to grow an adamant shield of the necessary shape.

The ice shells ricocheted to the sides, no longer causing much damage and
not disrupting his balance.
Before Kyon could rejoice at his small but important victory, he saw Kiyan
rushing towards him.
He put his hands in front of him, releasing a water stream a meter thick. It
could easily turn into a flood! Kiyan had in store a variety of the most
sophisticated techniques and combinations of ice and water, not to mention
the two ultimate features of his unique body, but the straightforward thug
decided to do it the easy way: slam the opponent to the ground and finish
him off with a single blow!
Kyon bit his lip, annoyed. – {Shit!}
This unpretentious fountain without additional acceleration (that is, no

manipulation from Kiyan’s side) was quite weak per se. It didn’t pose any
danger, but it was quite enough to throw Kyon, who was in passive defense,
off his balance. Given Kiyan’s strength it would be a disaster!
?WAIT! OR I WILL GIVE UP!? – Kyon cried out, theatrically starting to

throw his hands up.
Against his will, Kiyan stopped abruptly, his face twisted in anger. – ?Stand
and fight like a man, you little piece of shit!?
?Alright, alright!? – Kyon said in a false peaceful tone, lowering his hand. –
?Let me show you something…? – He took a rounded thing strewn with
precious gems out of his ring. The Browns’ coat of arms was engraved on
the top it. – ?Your father left it behind when he was in patriarch Bai’s office
searching for me. It looks pretty expensive, it must be your grandfather’s
relic. I think it’s only reasonable to return it to the owner, but I want you to
stop using this terrible stream of water against me in exchange. What will
you say??
Kiyan looked carefully at the magnificent piece of wealth. – ?What the fuck
is this? I’ve never seen anything like this. Let me take a look!?
?No way! Promise you won’t do it!? – Kyon demanded, hiding the desired
object in his pocket.
A hundred thousand spectators witnessed the brazen bribery. Kyon Stone

must think it was all fair in the tournament. He was a dishonest, shameless
bastard who wanted to trick simple-minded Kiyan Brown.
As for Vlada and Kara, they really liked it. They had always believed that
the end justifies the means. Kyon cut corners, brazened it out, and lived by
his wits. There was definitely something demonic about him!
#257 Chapter 256
Chapter 256
Kiyan hesitated for a while, scratching the back of his head. Was it possible
that his father, now in prison, had left something important in that
unfortunate office? The unknown damned thing looked expensive. Besides,
the Browns’ coat of arms was carved on it, so the bastard might not be
lying. As for the promise… There were plenty of ways to kill the lousy
bastard without a jet of water! What was he counting on? Wasn’t he stupid?
?Alright! I won’t use the water stream against you. I promise, or my family
name is not Brown. Let the whole city of Boston be our witness. Now give
it to me!?
The audience held their breath when Kyon brazenly bribed his opponent!
Where was the judge looking?! Weren’t there any rules to stop this
anarchy?
Kyon hesitatingly took the thing out of his pocket as if he was regretting the
offer. He lingered for a while and then threw it to his opponent.
Kiyan caught the “relic” and cast a greedy gaze over the precious crystals
encrusted in it. He had never seen anything so delightful before!
Kyon smirked. He took a plain ring out of his pocket and turned it on his
finger. – ?Best regards to your grandfather!?
?Actually, he fought with demons and died like a noble hero.? – Kiyan
replied coldly.
?I know.? – Kyon grinned even wider.
~BAAAM~
There was a powerful explosion. A deafening sound wave lifted a thick

layer of ice dust, sending the echo throughout the arena. The protective
barrier shook dangerously,
Kiyan’s giant body slowly slid down the barrier, leaving a bloody trail. His
body was ripped apart by the shock wave, a final jagged shard severed him
both hands. His clothes were ripped to shreds. There was partially no skin
on his chest, neck and head. Bones poked through his skin covered with
deep wounds. Kiyan’s eyes were cloudy like those of a dead fish, staring
into eternity.
The ice surface and water, that Kiyan had created, were instantly
evaporating into nothing.
The explosion contained no fire, but impact force turned the fragments into
a formidable weapon.
The deafening rumble made hundreds of thousands of people jump from

their seats. Many panicked and screamed. The judge, who was at the
epicenter of the explosion, got the fright of his life. His hair stood on end,
and his pants were wet. He was standing there, watching the fight, minding
his own business, when suddenly – BOOM! – the end of the world had
come!
Even Kara’s heart had skipped a beat. She suddenly realized that the
precious thing was the cause of the explosion. The bastard had perfectly
played the role of a “briber.” He had even pretended to doubt his decision to
pull the wool over Kiyan’s eyes and kill him. The realization struck her like
a physical. It was a flawless trap served with perfect acting skills. It might
have worked even on her! – {My slave is incredibly talented!} – Kara was
thrilled at the discovery, her fondness of her property grew more and more.
The sect envoys, Fernand, and Queen Vlada gaped in astonishment.
Timothy, who was idly thinking about something, had instinctively taken a
defensive stance. Diana and Bai resembled stone idols, the rest of the
Stones were not much different from them. Stunned Herman stared at dead
Brown number two. The shock of the other Browns was gradually replaced
by horror, but their emotions were only a small part of what many
patriarchs were experiencing at the moment. The color of their faces could
tell their percent of the leverage in the deal with the fat guys. A white face
meant no more than 5x. Grey faces indicated no more than 15x. Green faces
suggested a higher risk.
?What was it?!? – This question was on everyone’s mind.
The only person besides the culprit who knew the answer to this question
was Juno… – {A grenade! The smart bastard created a grenade with the
dwarves and disguised it as a jewel!} – She rejoiced like a little girl at the
teddy bear she was dreaming of. With grenades, Kyon could turn the
tournament around! What a swindler! She had always wondered what the
hell he was doing here. Did her family have a chance to keep their rank
now?
Kyon breathed in the air filled with smoke and shock. He wished there was
a nucleus in his unique body that fed on the emotions of surprise. He would
never have any problems filling it to the brim. The good news was that
someone in the stands was sending him concentrated negative emotions.
Lovr noticed Tzayan, the younger brother of the deceased, pulling his hair
out. The poor guy must be feeling unwell. The second source was Herman,
and his stream was only getting stronger by the second.
?BASTARD!? – Patriarch Brown suddenly screamed at the top of his lungs

and jumped into the arena. – ?You used an explosive formation! It is against
the rules of the tournament, but what is more, you murdered one of the most
promising members of the Brown family! YOU MUST BE EXECUTED
AT ONCE, VILE CREATURE! Judge, remove the barrier!?
Hundreds of thousands of people realized what had just happened,

announcing their anger with loud screams. Their indignation was almost
tangible. The bastard had broken the rules! He had killed an innocent man!
And above all, he did it with the help of a formation! The scoundrels using
dirty tricks like poison and attacking formations were most despicable! It
was one of the main reasons why such things were not popular.
?Booo! It’s abominable! Off with his head!? … ?Patriarch Brown, kill him
in public! RIP HIS HEAD OFF!? … ?It’s disgusting! I’m going to puke!
He’s not a human, he’s a demon if he uses such insidious methods!? – the
audience yelled under Hernan’s influence.
?Save him, father!? – Diana begged in tears, worried sick about the boy.
Kyon coughed in his fist and said loudly:
?Actually, it wasn’t a formation, it was an ordinary weapon, something like

a firecracker but a little more powerful. It wasn’t forbidden to bring in a
pre-cocked Daedric crossbow three tournaments ago. Dishonorable
patriarch Brown, you realize that weapons are not forbidden in the arena, do
you??
?WHO DO YOU THINK YOU’RE FOOLING, JERK?!? – Herman roared.
?The judge can confirm that there were no elemental vibrations. Were there
any, judge?? – Kyon took a hard look at the trembling man standing nearby.
Hundreds of thousands of people turned their eyes to the judge and the dark
spot on his white pants.
Finding himself the center of attention, the poor man was red in the face.
He even wanted to disregard the rules and tell a lie to take revenge on the
jerk who had put him in this embarrassing position when he felt queen’s
oppressive aura and realized that it wasn’t worth dying for. – ?There were
no recorded elemental vibrations!?
?But… How is it…? – Herman stopped short. He felt absolutely helpless.

However, many spectators were not convinced by the judge’s words. Kyon
pulled off the victory with the help of some tricky device! It unleashed a
barrage of angry comments followed.
Some patriarchs tried to redirect their anger at the judge, claiming that he
was scared stiff to feel the vibrations, but it didn’t help. Their voices were
lost amid the hollering din.
Herman realized that the audience was against the scoundrel and decided to
use it to his advantage. – ?Even if the judge is telling the truth, you must be
disqualified immediately! The participants are forbidden to leave the
platform during the tournament! Am I right, judge? Then go ahead, do
something!?
Thousands of people shouted agreement.
Kyon laughed mockingly. – ?How did you even become a patriarch? The
rules say it’s forbidden to stay out of the platform, and I was inside it the
whole time. Besides, when the judge gave the signal to start the fight, I
automatically became a participant even if I weren’t one! Read the damned
rules already! You should be ashamed of yourself…?
Thousands of nodding a second ago spectators went awfully quiet.
Patriarch Herman was blushed up to his ears. He had never been so

humiliated! The damned little snot had dragged him through the mud in
front of the whole city of Boston! He was about to explode with anger.
The judge announced the winner in a loud voice and removed the protective
barrier with evil intent.
At the same moment, Herman rushed to Kyon to snap his neck and get rid
of him once and for all!
{What a fool…} – Kyon thought carelessly. The sect envoys, Fernand, and
Queen Vlada wouldn’t let him die. On the contrary, they would benefit from
winning his favor. At least one of them wouldn’t sit idly by and watch Kyon
die.
Right then, someone he knew very well was standing next to him. When
Kyon saw Bai’s broad back in front of him, he was a bit puzzled. He didn’t
expect his “grandfather” to help him out.
?Don’t you dare to hurt my grandson.? – Bai warned Hernan sternly,

releasing a powerful aura. It had cost him an effort to find the strength to
enter the arena and stand up for Kyon.
Herman stopped suddenly, almost tripping over his feet. His face was
distorted in frustration at the missed opportunity to do away with the
asshole. Vlada was his only hope. He raised his meek eyes to her, ready to
ask her to fulfill the will of the people. However, the next moment, his face
turned ashen pale at the mocking smile playing across the noblest and most
beautiful woman’s lips.
?It’s time for your apology.? – Vlada ordered in a voice that warned she
would tolerate no dissent.
Kara could not hide her anticipation. She was eager to see this horrid
patriarch disgrace himself. He should never have raised his hand against her
precious possession. It was so nice of her mother to share her feelings and
give the order at the right moment!
With undisguised horror in his eyes, Herman opened and closed his mouth
in silent plea like a fish washed ashore. If he apologized on his knees to the
hated old fart and the princess, if he renounced his position of the patriarch,
it would forever ruin his family’s reputation, and he would die of
humiliation!
Timothy squinted his eyes. Even if Herman wasn’t his biological father,
even if he didn’t have much respect for the patriarch, he didn’t enjoy
watching him suffer. Suddenly, Timothy realized it was hatred… He hated
Kyon, who had the guts to make his adopted father go through this agony.
He shouldn’t that this miserable bug serious, but this time he would make
an exception. Timothy Brown promised himself that he would brutally kill
Kyon Stone.
It came as no surprise for Kyon that the queen had seized the moment and
ordered Herman to humiliate himself right now. Demons were corrupt, evil
creatures who put on a show anytime as long as someone died of shame or
humiliation. That’s why Kyon was so confident when talking with Patriarch
Brown. He knew perfectly well that his cheeky behaviour would pique the
interest of the femmes fatales in the royal box. This, and for the sake of the
darkness element, of course.
It would be all right but it was his secondary priority, the main goal was to
win. Kyon had revealed his trump card. He was supposed to slip the
grenade to Timothy and get rid of his most dangerous enemy… Kyon
seemed to have hit a wall.
#258 Chapter 257
Chapter 257
Meanwhile, Herman knelt down in front of Bai and his grandson, and
remained silent for a long time, his dead, empty eyes staring at the floor. He
was hoping he could handle the shame, but he couldn’t. He was losing it.
The patriarch whispered barely audible:
?I… I apologize… for…?
?Stop mumbling like a little girl! Apologize properly, lying scum!? – Kyon
interrupted him with undisguised scorn. He would never miss an
opportunity to get some darkness in his nucleus.
Gloating laughter rolled down somewhere from the Stone zone.
A corpulent spectator in the stands didn’t only weigh but also laughed for
ten people.
Herman couldn’t breathe, he wheezed as if struck by some terrible disease.

His face took an unhealthy shade of grey, his bulging eyes popped out of
their orbits. Suddenly, everyone with cultivation at least a stage stronger
than Hernan’s could feel that he had become a stage weaker. It was so
humiliating that patriarch Brown felt like he had soiled his pants in public.
His family members pitied him, taking their eyes away and hiding their
faces in embarrassment.
?Gods, is it really great patriarch Brown?? – Kyon winced squeamishly.
The audience in the Stone zone was rolling in the aisles. The Browns would
gladly tear Kyon apart with their bare hands for his big, dirty mouth, but
they didn’t have the courage to protest in public. The head of their family
had to apologize… He was guilty.
Kara hid her dazzling smile behind her little hand, unable to hold back the
inappropriate giggle. Her trembling big breasts kept happy the men sitting
in her vicinity. She appreciated her cunning slave for taunting the pathetic
old fart. He was better than any demon in this regard! So evil, rude, tricky,
and shameless! The arrogant old man had even lost a stage of cultivation
because of him. What a shame!
Strangely enough, Juno smiled, flashing her pearly white teeth. It delighted
her to watch Kyon make sport of patriarch Brown, the longtime enemy of
the Stone family, who brought them nothing but trouble.
Vlada managed to maintain an impartial image of a stern and fair queen.
?I apologize…? – Herman said through gritted teeth. – ?for falsely accusing

your grandson…?
?Apology accepted.? – Bai waved him off wearily and headed for his
platform, Lovr followed him. If he could have it his way, he’d keep taunting
the fucking old man until the latter died…
After that, Herman apologized to the royal family, took an oath that he
would resign as patriarch as soon as the tournament was over, and returned
to the Browns’ platform, keeping his head down.
?Father, are you alright?..? – Usually nonchalant Timothy asked him in a

slightly concerned tone.
?Kill him… I beg you to kill him… I don’t often ask you to do anything for
me. Please, butcher him the most cruel way…? – Herman whispered
fervently, as treacherous tears began welling up in his eyes.
?I will.? – Timothy nodded calmly and jumped off the platform, gently
landing on the arena. His elegant aura of the fifth stage in the noble phase
spread everywhere, shocking everyone with its power. His cultivation was
stunning for his age. He was only 17 years old and not even from the royal
family!
?Two on two, against the Stones. I am fighting him!? – Timothy announced

loudly instead of Herman.
The judge accepted the summon, pointing to the Stones.
Kyon stood in front of Timothy, frowning glumly. The eighteen stages of

the difference in strength was an insurmountable abyss between the
opponents. There was no chance of winning against a MUCH stronger
adversary. Kyon had no choice but to do the impossible.
XiaoBai prayed with all his heart for the profitable outcome of the battle.
When Juno felt Timothy’s aura, she started nervously shifting from foot to
foot.
Diana was worried sick about her son.
Bai nervously locked his fingers together. He couldn’t understand why he

would bother about someone who had killed Dinah and brought the family
a lot of trouble. Bai didn’t see it coming. He didn’t think he would ever
worry about that “demon.”
Vlada knew that Kyon wasn’t stupid. He would most likely give up at the
most critical moment. She would only have to intervene and save him if she
had to… 𝐟𝙧ℯe𝙬𝚎𝒃𝗻𝒐ѵel.𝐜o𝓶
Gina and Lana were closely watching the unfolding events. They were
curious to see what this insolent and reckless boy was going to do. Until
now, he had managed to get away with it only thanks to his sharp mind and
ingenuity.
Everyone was holding their breath, waiting.
Kyon nodded to the judge to announce the beginning of the battle.
Timothy turned into an indistinguishable blur, rapidly moving towards

Kyon.
In a split second, Kyon took the grenade out of his ring and threw it right at
Timothy’s head… A moment later, another one… He knew that he wouldn’t
stand even five blows if Timothy got any closer. His attack would be
Kyon’s death.
Instead of getting down, Timothy jumped to the right.
~BAAAM~
The grenade detonated directly at the place where his ear should have been.
If Timothy had moved his head to the side (as Kyon expected), he would
have had at least a slight concussion. Ideally, he might have died. The
shards of the grenade just shattered against the air barrier that Timothy had
prudently created in advance.
{Careful bastard…} – Kyon cursed, annoyed. He was lucky that all his
previous opponents were reckless idiots with a little brain. This dude didn’t
underestimate him even despite his arrogance. He had activated a barrier in
advance. Bravo.
A few more explosions didn’t let Timothy anywhere near Kyon.
Kyon threw five grenades at once: to the left, to the right, in a straight line,
and two of them to fall from above. Timothy wouldn’t be able to dodge
from this net. It was intended to make the opponent jump back.
But contrary to expectations, Timothy rushed forward.
~BAAAAAM~
Five explosions blasted simultaneously behind his back. The pale judge felt
relieved that he was outside the protective barrier this time.
Kyon continued throwing grenades, keeping Timothy away. His opponent

had his head screwed right. He was no fool, acting in a creative and
unpredictable way. Kyon might run out of the grenades soon.
Timothy decided that it couldn’t go on like this. He took a handful of basic

grade spheres out of his ring and began to flick them into the “firecrackers”,
blowing them up in flight. This strategy worked perfectly!
The blatant waste of money made XiaoBai jump from his seat. He swore so
angrily that a few spectators next to him recorded some particularly
eloquent phrases. The tight-fisted guy hated Timothy to the bone.
Timothy gradually reduced the distance with his opponent, quickly

destroying all the shells, when he nearly missed the moment when Kyon
threw a curve…
~BAAAAM~
At the last moment, he managed to jump a few meters back…
{What a pesky thing?!} – Timothy thought, annoyed. His ears didn’t stop
ringing.
Firing spheres was no longer effective since the explosive firecrackers

could suddenly change their direction, catching him by surprise.
Kyon had only a dozen grenades left. It sucked.
{To the hell with it.} – Although Timothy had no doubt that the explosion
wouldn’t kill him, nor would it cause any serious injury, he decided not to
risk the already precarious family situation and his plans for Juno.
Timothy took a run-up and created a bright, sparkling ball of lightning in

his hand. A dangerous crackling sound rumbled across the arena. His
technique was many times more powerful than that of Juno. Besides, it took
him half a second to create it, using a minimum of energy compared to
Juno, who had to put much more effort into it.
The charge beam was an elementary, basic technique in Timothy’s arsenal.
Like a ball launcher, Timothy threw the ball at the opponent.
The tangle of lightning cut through the air at great speed, leaving bright
sparks, distorting the space, and filling the air with the characteristic smell
of ozone.
Vlada and the other influential observers were about to intervene and save
the heavenly genius’s life when they noticed a confident smile playing
across his lips, which changed their minds.
*crackle*
When the ball hit Kyon, it exploded in a dazzling flash of numerous electric
discharges that reached their target. Even noble phasers might get their
internal organs fried after that.
When everyone recovered after the flash, they saw Kyon totally unscathed.
Throughout the audience, jaws dropped to the floor and eyes popped wide.
{He doesn’t burn in the fire, he doesn’t freeze in ice, lightning does him no
harm, either!} – Kara bit her full lip, caught up in the thrill of the moment.
She wanted to find out the secret of Kyon’s incredible and downright
outrageous resistance to the elements and learn how to do it herself!
Juno gritted her teeth with envy. She suddenly thought of the vacuum
barrier that Lovr’s master had told her about. It must be the secret
ingredient if his success. She had these thoughts during his battle with Cait.
She had to put to good use the knowledge of that high-tech world and get
stronger!
All of a sudden, Timothy found himself walking in the shoes of all the
Browns before him, who had failed to defeat Kyon neither with the heat nor
with the cold elements. However, he managed to get all the unwanted
emotions under control, carefully analyzed the situation, and decided to
engage his ultimate technique with a big rollback. He should hit from a
certain distance to reduce the risk, though. Was Timothy ashamed of being
so cautious when fighting with a wimp? Not at all. He didn’t give a damn
about what other people thought. Winning was the only thing that mattered,
and he would whatever it took to win.
He traced a half-meter sphere at his chest with his hands, and there
appeared a bright blue sun that was glaring with millions of electric sparks.
After that, he infused it with the darkness element… The bright blue flashes
took a dark purple hue, the trajectory of their movements no longer
resembled electrical discharges, rather the swaying of thousands graceful
tiny tentacles. The sphere made a dull, unpleasant noise; its aura gave the
shudders to almost everyone in the audience. Their mood had dropped
dramatically, thoughts of suicide and not only that started running through
their heads…
The Browns’ eyes lit up. It was the first time they had seen this kind of
technique. Kyon Stone stood no chance! It was the end of him, no doubt
about that!
Herman rejoiced. He knew about his son’s feature, and it was incredibly
powerful! According to Timothy, anyone hit by the Wrath of the Evil God
was doomed to a terrible death: the nerve endings would be slowly rotting
until the body died from a pain shock. Patriarch Brown might quench his
rage after all.
Finally, the purple ball had formed. Timothy spun around like a professional
shot-putter and threw the sphere at his opponent. The sphere went straight
and true to its target, leaving the opponent no time to flee.
Kyon threw several grenades at the sphere, but they unsuccessfully

detonated a meter away because of the damned dark-violet sparks scattering
in all directions…
{What shall I do?} – A panicky thought flashed across Kyon’s mind. His
unique body was whispering something, but there was no time to listen to
it… He analyzed the situation. The sphere wasn’t flying in a straight line, it
aimed directly at his feet. There was no way he could dodge, only try and
get as far away from the epicenter as possible. But there was a problem: if a
shadow of fear or concern reflected on his face, if he tried to run away, then
someone from the mighty five would intervene in the battle, and he would
lose all his money because he would be disqualified for the external
intervention.
Vlada, Nargise, Seva, FatTso, and Fernand really intended to immediately

stop the battle and save Kyon when they saw his well-known confident
grin. They used to take it for empty boasting, but then they understood it
meant that Kyon had everything under control. It might seem absurd, but all
the five had changed their mind at once… Or their bodies refused to follow
the commands of their minds as if they subconsciously knew that it would
only make things worse for the genius boy and his family, which would ruin
their possible relationship.
Kyon took a reckless risk. He knew that electricity was the conductor of the
darkness element in Timothy’s technique, that’s why he had three reasons to
believe he could beat this: 1) the insulation barrier blocked 99% of the
electric charge; 2) the vacuum barrier didn’t offer matter for the charge to
flow; 3) carbon skin was a poor conductor.
However, the direct collision with the sphere was too risky, so Kyon pulled
the adamant shield (the one he had created in the battle with Kiyan) from
behind and threw it towards the frightening dark technique…
The shield collided with the dark violet ball three meters away from Kyon.
An unprecedented power exploded out in an instant, leaving a ten-meter
purple electric cloud. An intense crackling hum reverberated throughout the
arena, making the thick protective barrier vibrate helplessly.
Only a little part of the whole technique had reached Kyon. However, the
purple lightning that looked like living tentacles had freely passed through
the vacuum barrier and the isolation and invaded his body through the skin
pores, after which it attacked the nervous system. The pain spiked with such
intensity that Lovr nearly lost consciousness… An instant later, the effect
completely disappeared. His body suffered significant damage. If he hadn’t
upgraded his nervous system back in the mine or hadn’t thrown the shield,
Kyon would most likely have died instantly. What a nightmare!
Kyon was slightly shocked. He had read piles of books, had made a series
of experiments, but the element of darkness was still a mystery for him. It
seemed to have a mind of its own! Somehow, this pest had figured it out to
open the pores to get inside… Fortunately, the gluttonous sphere of
darkness quickly absorbed the self-similar attribute, transforming it into its
own energy and canceling any effects. Kyon decided to be careful with the
light and the darkness elements in the future, even when using vacuum
barriers.
#259 Chapter 258
Chapter 258
When the cloud dispelled, everyone saw Kyon completely unharmed.
No one could believe their eyes. The world-class professional fraud seemed
to be taking part in the tournament! The fire, the cold, the electricity, and
the darkness did him no harm! It was pure nonsense! And only a few people
noticed the color of lightning suddenly turn into bright blue at the epicenter
of the cloud as if the darkness itself was scared of Kyon Stone…
Kara, Juno, Diana, XiaoBai, and even Bai breathed a sigh of relief when
they saw Kyon safe and sound
Juno believed with all her heart that Kyon had some new tricks up his
sleeve, otherwise… – {My family will fall to the very bottom of the
ranking… I want you to save us from this abyss!} – She was convinced that
she was worried about her family only.
Princess Kara fidgeted in her seat. Would this bastard ever stop surprising
her?! Would he ever run out of tricks up his sleeve, or he had an infinite
number of them? But it wasn’t her biggest worry. ???? {Why didn’t
Timothy’s darkness hurt you? If you are immune to it, why did you use the
light element as protection against my darkness at Juno’s party? Was I so
unimportant in your eyes? JERK!} – Kara clenched her fist until her
knuckles crunched. The events at the party were a humiliating stain on her
reputation. She had lost on the spiritual level, after all. And now Kyon
turned out to have been playing with her without showing even half of his
real talent! Kara had to interrogate him thoroughly. She’d love to see him
try and evade her questions this time! She would strangle the jerk on the
spot!
Timothy had been surprised for the first time in many years. It wasn’t
normal… It wasn’t even possible! How could the Wrath of the Evil God fail
to hit the target almost two phases weaker than him? It didn’t even touch
him! It was as absurd as if Timothy had failed to crush an ant… And now
Kyon was standing there with an arrogant grin on his smug face! He didn’t
even wince! Who the hell was he?!
Of course, Lovr was bluffing. He had only a couple of grenades left…

Nothing else would even scratch Timothy! Except, maybe…
?Bravo.? – Kyon sarcastically applauded. – ?Bravo, Timothy. You truly

deserve to be the most powerful young fighter in Boston. I can’t imagine an
opponent stronger than you, unless, of course, members of the royal family.
I must admit, your latest “serious” attack has exceeded all my
expectations…? – He brushed an invisible speck of dust off his shoulder
with exaggerated indifference.
Timothy stood stone-faced. Kyon was mocking him… And deservedly so!
?It would be impolite on my part not to return the courtesy. One must
respect their elders. So, let’s get started.? – Kyon finished in a calm tone,
his face relaxed, his eyes closed. He stretched out his hand, raising the
Scourge to heaven.
There was a long pause. The audience looked puzzled.
?What the hell is he talking about? It sounds like he had been going easy on
his opponents! Without those weird firecrackers, he wouldn’t have been
equal to the task even fighting with Kiyan, let alone Timothy! Kyon will
never defeat him, not in his lifetime!? – The spectators yelled angrily.
Similar comments were heard everywhere. Kyon was strong and powerful,
no doubt about that, but his latest victory was gained by the foulest
treachery. No one would respect a dishonest champion who had been using
dirty tricks to win. Anyone could win this way, even the poorest weakling.
Timothy was alert, ready for anything. After a long wait, he relaxed a bit,
but then suddenly, he looked around, anxious.
Vlada, Kara, Juno, the sect envoys, Fernand, Lana, and Gina froze at once,
stunned. The hearts of the spectators, even those who hadn’t connected with
their souls, started beating wildly. Everyone could feel the enormous
pressure formed by a domineering aura.
It was devoid of tyrannical, unbridled power, or mortal danger. No one

could distinguish any particular element or emotion in it… The aura was
radiated by someone quite young and inexperienced like a spring chick. But
even this barely sensible will could tell that in the future it will command
all things.
Normally, when two practitioners release their auras, they come into
conflict with each other. If the opponents are about equal in strength, there
will be no special effects. If the difference is great, then the strongest will
win, oppressing the spirit of the weakest, as it was the case when Lee and
Kiyan met at the entrance to the arena. However, this aura was much more
mysterious. It doesn’t matter how strong and powerful practitioner might
be, they couldn’t reach and crush it. The aura was higher than anything like
the sky that protectively extended over the trees, the mountains, and the
clouds. It was rather discouraging. Those who felt this mysterious aura
experienced a wide range of emotions, like anger, rage, humility, apathy,
protest, etc.
It came as a shock even to Gina and Lana. Their mighty auras could bring
even kings to their knees, while simple and serene vibrations of this aura
had occupied the “upper tier,” completely ignoring any attempts to
influence it.
Gradually, all attention was concentrated on Kyon, the source of the

unusual aura. He was still standing with his eyes closed, holding his black
sword pointed towards the sky.
Suddenly, the gusts of cold storm wind swept throughout the arena,
exceeding the speed of Charlie’s sandy hurricane… A white cloud formed
overhead. It must have absorbed all the moisture from the atmosphere… A
thick layer of dust spun around at his feet, taking its own flight path,
absolutely ignoring the chaotic wind… The stands on the northern side of
the arena got covered with hoarfrost. The spectators huddled together, their
teeth chattering from the freezing cold… Those on the southern side felt as
if they were sitting next to a giant roaster. Dry hot air was burning their
skin. Then out of nowhere, a bolt of lightning almost hit the long-suffering
judge… And if this madness wasn’t enough, sinister inky-black mist
emerged from the ground, and golden like the sun mist condensed high
above…
And then something happened that overshadowed even the miracles that
had just taken place. Kyon’s eyes sparkled in triumph when he finally
opened them. Then the wind, the clouds of dust and vapor, the flash of
lightning, the heat and the cold, the darkness and the light rushed to the tip
of his black sword…
At the behest of their master, all the eight attributes made up a crazy
spinning ball the size of an adult’s head. The trajectory of each super
concentrated element was arranged to complete the circuit (sphere). It was
just like the cycle of the creation that Kyon had devised in Juno’s mansion.
The circuit made sure that the opposite elements could coexist. It went as
follows: the light, the wind, the heat, the darkness, the water, the cold, the
ether above, the earth below, the pure energy in the middle. The eight
elements were inactive as if waiting for something.
This unattainable-perfect balance of the nine elements united in a single

sphere made everyone dizzy. Nobody knew how could the 9 elements
coexist when the opposite attributes interfered with each other. Didn’t the
heat and the cold level each other when attacking the same target? Didn’t
the darkness and the light elements create a spatial attribute with no
destructive potential?
?HE’S GODDESS’S MESSENGER!? – XiaoBai roared reverently, raising

his hands to heaven like a prophet. Kyon asked him to do a dramatic scene
yesterday.
?Goddess’s messenger?!? … ?He has mastered nine elements?! Is it even

possible?!? … ?His aura… It’s awesome! Kyon Stone is definitely goddess
Danna’s messenger!? – The audience hummed in confusion, grasping their
heads.
Kyon was endlessly happy that stupid Timothy had given him enough time
to prepare the full version of the technique. Without wasting time, he rushed
to Timothy, clutching the Scourge with both hands. The nine-elemental
destructive sphere, also known as the annihilation sphere, rotated on the tip
of the sword.
The sight made Timothy cringe. Even if the difference in their cultivation
was two phases, he wouldn’t dare confront this damned never-before-seen
thing! Gods know how dangerous it might be. However, it didn’t seem to be
very powerful. It must be at the end of the superior phase max.
{Goddess’s messenger? I don’t give a crap! I won’t lose!} – Timothy firmly

decided to win and waved his hands. His body got covered with a thin film
of bright moonlight. His unique body’s ultimatum technique formed with
the light attribute granted short-term resistance to any element slightly
increased speed and quickly healed any wounds. It was definitely not the
time to go easy on him now!
Everyone knew that the genius in the Brown family bended 4 elements, but
he had never used the light before! It was clear that Timothy was dead set
on winning.
Keeping his distance, Timothy began to fire at Kyon with the paired
techniques of the ether and the darkness. As expected, they harmed neither
his opponent nor his sphere! It seemed to have the same resistance as its
owner!
?You can run away all you want, coward. I can maintain this technique as
long as I need it!? – Kyon chased him, adding fuel to the fire.
It was a rather weird and unexpected sight: the generally recognized Brown
number one was cowardly trying to escape his opponent, who was 18 stages
weaker than him!
{How is it even possible?!} – The same question echoed in everyone’s

mind.
{How long am I going to bounce like this?!} – Timothy thought irritably.

Upon reflection, he decided to provoke Kyon to launch his crown
technique. Timothy was certain he would be able to protect himself or just
dodge… As soon as this damned upstart lost his precious sphere, it would
be the end of him!
Timothy reduced the distance between them and with a scream: – ?Don’t
you dare to underestimate me!? – He menacingly swung his sword,
pretending to launch a terrible ether wave…
All the spectators held their breath.
Kyon activated the “flash of light.” His body sparkled with dazzling light so
bright as if a few suns had risen at once… Everyone who saw it
experienced short-term blindness, nausea, itching and pain throughout the
body, ringing in the ears, dizziness, and disorientation.
It had the strongest impact on the judge and Timothy. In a brief moment of
confusion, Timothy reflexively jumped back…
{What a fool!} – ?Take this, quitter!? – Kyon exclaimed valiantly, cutting

the air with the Scourge. The annihilation sphere fixed on the tip broke
away from the weapon and crashed into the chest of the retreating
opponent.
As soon as it touched his flesh, the sphere enabled the crucial command. All
at once, the eight elements collapsed into the core where the pure force, the
9th element was located. They united into a single entity that went beyond
understanding.
Everything seemed to go into slow motion. Kyon could hear distinct
heartbeats thundering in his ears.
*flash*
The ripples flowing from the epicenter of the collision wrapped the space
like in a curved mirror. With a dull thud, it spread in all directions in a flash,
refracting the light and the sound waves as well as the matter, including the
earth and the air. When the flash reached the protective barrier that had
successfully blocked the noble phasers’ attacks, it instantly snapped and
crumbled like glass. As for the nephrite that maintained it, it simply turned
into dust.
Timothy’s light and either barrier, along with pure energy, had absorbed the
lion’s share of Kyon’s supernatural attack, but its remaining power was
enough to bite into his rib cage to the bone. The injured area looked very
strange. There were no burns or cuts; blood didn’t squirt in all directions
either. There was no flesh at all as if an invisible scalpel cut it off, smooth
and perfect!
Timothy shuddered. He touched his chest with a vacant stare and then
collapsed on his back like a sack, either from serious damage or severe
pain.
The silence that fell was complete.

#260 Chapter 259
Chapter 259
{I won? I WON!} – Kyon had never felt such relief. If Timothy had been at
least a stage stronger, more than likely, he wouldn’t have collapsed. If he
weren’t so cautious, if he had recklessly launched a counterattack,
something that stupid Kiyan would have done, he would have stifled most
of the energy that the sphere released and would have won after all. Well,
ignorance is bliss. The rest of the opponents were little wimps, which
means the Stones were going to take first place! It was amazing! His crazy
idea had worked, damn it!
The only reason Kyon won was the ultimate technique he had gained when
his unique body of the void completed the 1st stage. The annihilation sphere
was the crown of all his efforts in cultivating the unique body of the void
from the moment of its conception. Normally, the darkness and the light
elements combined create space. Who would ever think that all the nine
elements combined create time? This incredible technique could somehow
“request” additional energy from the atmosphere, combining all the nine
elements into an incomprehensible entity of time that erased everything it
interacted with.
The attribute of time has the best penetrating power of all the elements and
their combinations (the attribute of space is the worst in this regard). It can
penetrate through many layers of defense even if the opponent is 2 phases
stronger.
Kyon had tried more than once to combine all the nine elements the way he
did with the darkness and the light to create space, but nothing ever came of
it. Apparently, he was missing something to create the legendary attribute,
the secret that only the body of the void knew.
But until recently, he had believed that his body was based on space. He
had read about it in myths and fairy tales, but it turned out to be much more
surprising and unimaginable! After Kyon created the unique body of the
void, it just happened so that the fundamental ingredients (composing the
nucleus) of the Archangel and the Archdevil bodies included all nine the
elements! The bodies he had given to Juno, Byron (Kronos), and the
Dragon god body were quite different. They were all with the help of the
cycle of creation (using the nine elements), but their nuclei contained only
several elements.
Thus, Kyon had become the only owner of the unique body specialized in
the attribute of time.
With a fierce and triumphant face, Kyon raised his sword, his sly glance
directed at Kara.
The audience had just watched Kyon Stone defeat the invincible opponent
by himself, without using despicable, dirty tricks, like the firecrackers. No
one could say now that his victory was undeserved. And above all, he had
used a technique that included all the nine elements! It was so unbelievable
that stunned spectators jumped from their seats one second, trying to make
out the lean figure of the winner, and took their seats again the next, deeply
absorbed in thought. The silence lasted for about a minute.
?My son… He has won?? – Diana murmured, crying tears of joy.
Bai drilled the strange little demon, who had caused his family a lot of
trouble, with his gaze when he felt a sudden surge of warmth in his soul as
if he could not decide who was before him: the family curse or his beloved
grandson who had miraculously saved them from the desperate situation.
{Damned monster!} – Juno realized for the umpteenth time, her heart
trembling. When the grenades failed to harm Timothy, she thought that
Kyon was going to lose. What else could he do? The mere thought that his
failure was inevitable, that he might even die was unbearable for her.
However, against all logic, he did the impossible… Yet again. Her feelings
were a tangle of envy, happiness, delight, shock, and something else… She
was convinced that he was capable of doing any miracle, just like Lovr.
This thought kept niggling at her, making her heart beat faster.
XiaoBai squealed with delight like a newborn piglet and clapped loudly,
initiating tumultuous applause and a standing ovation. He could swear they
would never see anything like this again. Kyon’s aura, his technique, his
victory: in a word, it was a remarkable show!
At this moment, the Stones were the happiest people in the world.
In contrast, the Browns looked like death. The only exception was Cait,
who kept casting admiring glances at Kyon.
?TIMOTHY!? – After some long contemplating, Herman gave a roar of

rage and rushed to his son…
Kyon gave Kara a wink and casually headed to the Stones’ platform.
{Look at this rascal! What a jerk! A villain! He is a fucking genius created

to amaze me! Congratulations, you did it. I am very impressed! You got
your way in the end… Boy, the princess will take you home to her palace!}
– Kara beamed, her eyes wide with amazement. She didn’t dream that her
slave would be so gifted! The princess was having big plans for him. Would
she let him become even stronger to be her bodyguard? Or would she…
As for Vlada, she was determined to take the goddess’s messenger to the
palace to check him out and decide what to do with him. She hadn’t
expected to find such a gem of the human race in some average kingdom.
Was he really the goddess’s messenger as those losers screamed? Who was
his master? But the most burning question was how to take him away
without anyone noticing?
Meanwhile, Gina and Lana, the sect leaders, had also made plans. Such
talent happened once in never! His arrogant, cocky, confident nature, along
with his silver tongue, gave the young genius a certain charm. His spirit,
courage, ingenuity, ability to kill an opponent with a single blow fully met
their unreasonably high expectations! They were still impressed by his trick
with the fake relic, which happened to be some crafty explosive. But above
all, they appreciated his skills: the unseen supreme aura, flexibility, speed,
supernatural agility, and mysterious technology, incredibly beautiful and
equally deadly. All this made Kyon the ideal candidate for the future sect
leader!
Even Gina, who despised men, had made a rare exception to the rule. The
boy’s talent and character outweighed his disadvantage of being a male. An
idea flashed across her mind to change his gender, but she quickly
dismissed it and decided to enroll Kyon to her sect. The genius who had
stolen good luck from heaven was bound to lead the Virgo sect to world
domination!
?You must do everything possible to recruit him. It’s our top priority!? –
Lana ordered the envoy of their sect.
Gina ordered about the same thing.
?Yes, Your Excellence!? – Both envoys answered in a reverent tone.
Suddenly, the two green broadcast triangles intersected. Gina’s and Lana’s
eyes met. For the first time in many years, the sworn enemies had seen each
other. They instantly released ferocious aura that resembled a raging ocean
of infinite energy. The spatial triangles crashed and crumbled under
pressure…
Kyon walked up the steps to the platform where Diana and Bai had been
waiting for him. If he were a typical teenager, he would be mortified and
wish the ground would swallow him up.
?Kyon…? – The beautiful woman approached her son and raised her hand
as if to slap him across the face.
Kyon tactlessly bounced back. – ?Leave it out…?
?My prodigal son…? – Diana came closer to Kyon and hugged him tight. –
?I was worried sick about you! I was afraid that you might get killed…?
Kyon looked slightly taken aback. She had casually ignored his obvious
reluctance to bond with her and just… hugged him. Her embrace was warm
and pleasant, and above all, sincere.
Kyon couldn’t understand why Diana had such feelings for him. Was she
kind and compassionate? The historical records on her relationship with
Yurich proved the opposite. Was she a loving mother, willing to forgive
even an adopted child? That’s pure nonsense! Her children didn’t strike
Kyon as spoiled with love, care and attention. What remained? Jurich? Did
Kyon remind her of her husband? The idea seemed gross and exciting at the
same time.
Bai stood between his daughter and his grandson, giving Kyon a black
looks. – ?My dear daughter, this demon had committed too many criminal
misdeeds that can’t be forgiven so easily! He has to explain himself and tell
us where he has hidden Dinah Stone’s body. After that, he has to repent,
kneeling before her grave, to atone for what he has done!? – Bai was ready
to forgive Kyon but only under certain conditions.
Diana nodded hesitantly. She didn’t know what to think about this difficult
boy. At least, she was not mistaken in believing that he was their hope for a
bright future. When Kyon was near, Diana felt safe, peaceful and calm. She
felt the same Yurich was around. In her heart, she had forgiven Kyon for all
his misdeeds just like she once forgave her husband, turning a blind eye to
his weird obsessions.
?We’ll talk about it later.? – Kyon grunted, leaning on the railing.
Bail and Kyon glared at each other for a long moment. The tense
atmosphere on the platform made everyone feel uneasy. Only Stephanie
sympathized with Lovr, who was in all respects perfect for her. Did she
have at least a tiny chance to get to know him better?
Bai’s shoulders sagged wearily. Arguing was pointless. They would talk
tomorrow.
Kyon knew that there would be no conversation tomorrow, he had other

plans. Besides, he had no intention to develop a good relationship with the
evil old man who had ordered his murder. All Kyon wanted from the Stones
were 10 million spheres that Bay was going to get as a reward for the first
prize the family had taken in the tournament. His pragmatist approach
would definitely upset Diana…
Meanwhile, Herman was hurrying to the hospital with Timothy in his arms.
He no longer cared about his reputation, about the 30+ rank their family
was going to take, the fine they had to pay that would ruin them
completely… The only thing that really mattered to him was that his son
was alive.
Elder Brown announced the last summon 3 on 3 against the Romanovs,

hoping the family would get at least the 10th rank, but without the top
fighters, his attempt failed miserably…
Then it was the Stones’ turn to fight and earn the points. The defense had
gained them five victories. However, six successful summons guaranteed
that the Stone family would get the 1st rank. In fact, the tournament rules
and regulations ensured that the Stones would get the 1st rank even if there
were no more fighters in the families of the 2nd-49th ranks. All they would
have to do was to summon the family of 50th rank. The ranking system had
been honed to perfection for hundreds of years of the tournaments.
At Bai’s behest, elder Boe announced the summon 3 on 3 against the

Browns.
There was a deafening roar of applause when Kyon stepped into the arena.
His opponents were the three remaining Browns. When they saw his evil
smirk as well as three firecrackers in his hands, they turned deathly pale…
An explosive for each of them!
As soon as the judge announced the start of the battle, the young Browns
gave up.
If only they knew that Kyon had only three grenades left and only 10% of
energy. He would lose to these weaklings by all means.
The Stones summoned the Romanovs the final five times. The outcome of
the battle was obvious. It was the same situation at the previous tournament.
Everyone gave up when Elsa stepped into the arena. Damned Stones with
their invincible and absolutely crazy geniuses!
When the final battle was finished, everyone raised their heads to the screen
at the top of the arena, waiting for the family ranks to update. The results
were put in the nephrite after each battle, so it didn’t take much time to
upgrade the final score. The formation did the calculation and ranked the
families in ascending order.
The Stones’ coat of arms had peaked at number one…

#261 Chapter 260
Chapter 260
Once the Stones saw their name at the top, they exploded in deafening
applause. They all cried out in unison Kyon’s name because he was the one
who had done the impossible! Juno was standing aside, biting her lips to
contain her resentment and envy. Why was no one crying out her name?
Wasn’t she talented enough? Here she was, standing in the shadows… She
fought to the death with Charlie. What for?! She longed for recognition and
glory, but everything she had were some broken ribs! Juno could kill
someone in a fit of rage.
The audience erupted in cheers and applause. However, some of the

spectators looked rather desperate. The patriarchs, who had made the deal,
pulled their hair out and howled with grief, taking handfuls of pills at a
time. It was the end. They had to pay exorbitant charges to settle their debt.
Their families would go broke! They would have to sell all their
possessions, all their legacy, maybe even sell their children to slavery! It
was a real tragedy for more than a hundred families in Boston. Anyway,
they had it coming.
A well-rounded, respectable young man could not get enough of his cash
harvest that had finally ripened and fell into his hands. There was a smile
dancing on his lips. It was an insane, crazy smile. A thrill of excitement ran
through him, making him shiver all over. He couldn’t stop laughing.
Finally, the stress and long sleepless nights had taken their toll, and XiaoBai
fell asleep, but even in his sleep, a big smile didn’t leave his happy chubby
face.
Suddenly, Cornelia’s beautiful eyes narrowed shrewdly. She hit the seat
with her sleeping darling so hard that XiaoBao rolled head over heels
downstairs. The smiling meatball of a man turned into a weapon of mass
destruction, destroying everything in his path. Those who weren’t lucky
enough to react in time were ruthlessly crushed under his weight…
The Fat sect envoy turned around when he heard loud cries and crash of
breaking chairs. He thought that nothing could ever surprise him after
Kyon??s phenomenal victory. He couldn’t be more wrong! A giant smiling
ball of meat with pouchy folds under the eyes was heading straight at him,
smashing everything in his path!
FatTso stopped XiaoBai, who was still fast asleep, with one hand and
gasped in admiration when he realized that the weird huge ball was, in fact,
a young man. – ?Gods! Gifts keep falling on my head! This guy… He is
phenomenally massive! Does he have a high-ranking unique body of fat?!?
Cornelia made sure that her future husband was noticed and nodded gently
to herself. Now his fate was sealed. XiaoBai was going to enter the Fat sect
and achieve great results, not without her help, of course. She might need to
give him a gentle push if he resisted too much. 𝒇re𝐞w𝐞𝚋𝒏𝚘ѵeƖc𝗼𝑚
Kyon returned to the platform and gave Diana a hug, winking

mischievously at Juno. What was that feeling coming from her soul? Was it
jealousy? How curious! Stephanie got in line to get a free hug…
Patriarch Bai stood there, shuffling his feet awkwardly. He was noticeably
happy and proud of his family but tried not to show it. Apparently, he didn’t
want to please his grandson.
The horn played in honor of the three winners.
Royal representative came up with the closing speech, after which the
winners received their prizes to the sounds of horn and applause. Patriarch
Bai was given the certificate for ten million spheres and two hundred tokens
from the Imperial government. Juno watched with envy as Kyon got a few
gift packages for the most active participant, where he found a useless for
him copy of the movement technique, a medkit with enzymes, and, most
important, the invaluable, high-quality (3) breakthrough pill for reaching
the 4th phase.
All in all, Kyon had a transformation pill to reach the superior phase (which
he got at the party), the noble phase (which he got as a prize) and the lord
phase (which Prince Charles had “willingly” given away). Besides, he had a
decent supply of enzymes, and given his newly acquired wealth, he would
never run out of them: he could always place a new order.
The awards ceremony came to an end. It was time for the sect envoys’
assistants to get on the platform, according to the instructions they had
received, and hand the selected talents an invitation to the sect. The lucky
ones were immensely proud of themselves and endlessly happy to have the
chance to join a great sect or a powerful order.
However, things were different today. The envoys, not their assistants,
together with Ferdinand, approached the Stones’ platform. There was no
trace of arrogance and haughtiness characteristic of their status. More than
that, they didn’t climb the platform, showing their respect for the goddess’s
messenger. They weren’t of worthy standing on the same level as him. Even
brilliant Elsa didn’t receive any special recognition at the previous
tournament. Judging by the tension in the air, the envoys were intended to
fight for Kyon to the end.
?Mr. Stone…? … ?Great goddess’s messenger…? – Seva and Nargise

reverently spoke at the same time and glanced at each other fiercely.
The heavy collision of their monstrous auras consumed the entire arena. A
bloody battle seemed imminent.
?Mr. Stone.? – The fat man said with an obsequious bow, calming the ladies
down. – ?My name is FatTso. I am the envoy of the richest sect in the
world, the Fat sect. On behalf of all the sect envoys, I apologize for this
misunderstanding. It is not surprising that the “respected” representatives of
the Virgo and the Dance sects failed to hold back their emotions, ignoring
the possible consequences, for the genius who happens once in a million
years…?
Seva and Nargise gave the fat man a black look, fighting the urge to finish
him off. The jerk had taken advantage of their feud to present himself in a
favorable light!
?…I am not going to fight in your beautiful kingdom, putting the noble
Stones at risk. The members of the greatest Fat sect are the most famous
peacemakers with a heightened sense of justice. I only dare to assume that
no matter what choice you make, you will be given all the resources to
unleash your potential. Don’t listen to empty promises, listen to your heart,
not your head! Choose the sect to your liking.? – FatTso finished his
eloquent speech.
?Watch your tongue, fat freak! You oversell your sect and tell us to shut
up?! What a nerve!? – Nargise flared up.
?Who gave you the right to decide anything for the goddess’s messenger?
He will listen to all the candidates and only then make a decision!? – Seva
added indignantly.
Their slightly weakened but still oppressive aura made most of the audience
tremble with fear. Many of them hurried to leave the tournament as soon as
possible, scared of the terrible battle.
Bai turned pale and hugged his granddaughter tight.
Kyon cleared his throat to draw attention to himself and spoke in a quiet
voice:
?Dear envoys, I understand the situation perfectly well. However, you must
understand that no matter which sect I choose, it will acquire lots of
enemies. After all, envy is the root of all evil. Therefore, I offer the
following scenario: each of you will write a letter of recommendation and
enclose your sound transmitter frequency, and I will contact the sect I
choose. Thus, my choice will be anonymous. I won’t even say a thing to my
foster family, so giving the Stones a hard time will get you nothing, in case
you don’t like my decision. If you cause any problems for my family,
you’re in big trouble.?
His words touched Diana, Bai, and even Juno.
The sect envoys exchanged cold, hostile glances.
?Your decision is perfectly reasonable, Kyon Stone. We will proceed

accordingly.? – FatTso bowed slightly and left to compose his letter.
Seva and Nargise looked scornfully at the bootlicker. Be that as it may, he

had made a good impression on Kyon and hadn’t given them a chance to
speak for themselves!
?You are wise beyond your years, young Stone. I accept your offer.? – Seva
also took a bow
?My lady Gina…? – Nargise began.
Kyon shook his head, interrupting her. – ?Please, don’t say too much…?
Nargise stamped her foot in anger and retired to write the letter.
Ferdinand, the imperial envoy, also left to draw up his letter.
Vlada admired Kyon’s speech. She had been wondering what he would
come up with to get out of it and meet his adored Kara… His words were
simple but effective! Now no one would dare to harm or threaten him as the
envoys amused themselves with the idea of ??winning his trust. How
cunning of him! One question still nagged her. How could she take him
from the tournament to the palace? What if he had a plan for this case, too?
Besides, the queen was afraid of the imperial envoy… There was something
strange and even frightening about him.
Kyon wasn’t going to dance to anyone’s tune, and the reason for this wasn’t
his irresistible love for Kara. He just did not want to become a little boat in
the stormy ocean of their intrigues. Quite the contrary, he was used to
keeping everything under control.
Soon, the four envoys approached the platform with their letters, and
Stephanie passed them to Kyon with great reverence.
Kyon carefully put the letters in his ring and said politely:
?Thank you, distinguished envoys. I will carefully consider all the

proposals and make a responsible decision in the coming days. Would you
be so kind as to accept my messages, too.? – With a wave of his hand, Kyon
released a carrier pigeon that came out of the blue with five little envelopes
sealed with wax. The bird dropped a letter into each envoy’s hands and
delivered the fifth envelope to Princess Kara.
Kyon bowed, smiling charmingly at Kara. Then he deftly jumped from the
platform to the stands and disappeared in the nearest passage…
{Eh?!} – Everyone present looked totally bewildered.
{He left?!} – Queen Vlada gasped at his reckless attitude. Was he a genius
or an idiot? Did he even know how dangerous it was to go out without any
escort ?! He could be kidnapped or killed! She must send someone
following him, empty-headed cretin!
{?Follow him.?} – Fernand gave a mental order to his people.
The queen and the sect envoys did the same.
Several dozen people in black, who had been standing in the rain with a
straight face, started searching all over the arena for Kyon. Even if he was a
master of disguise, they could feel his cultivation and find him in any
hiding place, in any crowd. However… He seemed to have disappeared into
thin air.
Meanwhile, Kyon was walking carelessly, with a cheerful expression on his

face through the narrow secret tunnel. Everything was going according to
plan: he had ensured that Juno would be taken to the most powerful order;
he had increased his wealth; he had turned Kyon into a legend, which was
another trump up his sleeve; he had received 10% of darkness in his
nucleus; and he had sent a message to the 0th general.
He took out the envoys’ letters and started reading them.
{What? Lana wants me to join her sect to be the next leader in the future?
Bullshit.} – He put the letter aside incredulously and took the next one.
{What the…?} – Kyon couldn’t get it. Was Nargise stupid, or did she take
men for brainless idiots? Did she want him to believe that legendary Gina
had decided to offer, wait a minute, “A MAN!” to be the next leader in the,
just think about it, “FEMALE!” sect.
Kyon thought that the envoys must have sawdust in their heads. Their
promises look completely insane as if the sect leaders had been present at
the tournament and ordered their envoys to get Kyon at any cost. Yeah,
whatever.
Anyway, they were no match for FatTso. His letter was full of promises:
tons of priceless medicine, heaps of money, no end of noble girls, and
immense influence! That’s the way to recommend a sect to a teenager, even
if Kyon was one only on the outside. The offer sounded inviting, blatant,
trivial, and had no specifics.
Fernand’s letter was not so obviously tempting, but Kyon could read
between the lines a clear hint for his future cooperation with the empress, a
chance to become her student and then even her counselor! The offer
sounded so ambitious that it made Lovr’s blood boil. He had almost made
his choice, and yet, he had second thoughts. The empress was too
dangerous and unpredictable. Before getting any closer to her, he had to test
the waters and make sure she wouldn’t turn him into a slave or something
worse. If he were to cooperate with the Empire, it would be through the 0th
General, proving his value beforehand. A beginning had already been
made: Fernand was delivering the message.
{Who are you, zeroth General? I know that you are extremely smart. Even
the empress is willing to protect you. How will you react to my offer? Are
we going to be friends, or will you take a businesslike approach?}
#262 Chapter 261
Chapter 261
Meanwhile, the envoys got on the platform and handed Juno their
invitations. The audience gasped at FatTso’s insolent attitude. Did he really
think that Juno, the ruthless angel, the flawless beauty, would ever agree to
disfigure herself with hundreds of kilos of fat! It would be a nightmare.
On Kyon’s order, Juno said politely that she needed a few days to think
about it.
The envoys agreed and went away. They didn’t seem to be going to invite
anyone else to join their sects. When it became obvious, the royal
representative came to the center of the arena to give the closing speech,
after which the tournament officially came to an end.
At this time, the envoys were impatiently reading Kyon’s letters. There was
nothing interesting or important in his letters to Nargise, Seva, or FatTso,
just a handful of polite expressions, which cannot be said about the message
that fell into Fernand’s hands…
When he read the first lines, the imperial envoy hastily folded the letter and
went to a deserted spot, where he continued reading with a serious face. In
short, the letter said that Kyon had no intention of joining any sect or
dancing to anyone’s tune, risking his freedom, or even his life. He was
interested in eventual stable relations with the imperial authority with
consequent benefits for both sides. By “imperial authority,” Kyon meant the
0th general, which could be inferred from complicated details of the
elaborately composed text. Kyon wrote that he would prove his
indispensability, after which he would find ways of working together. He
also suggested visiting the dwarves’ factory in Boston.
Fernand was impressed. The goddess’s messenger was a 15-year-old who

knew how to compose letters with hidden meaning and had the secret
information about the 0-th general. He was incredibly ambitious and
managed to escape the arena as if disappearing off the face of the earth. It
seemed really curious. Benefits for both sides? Well, first of all, Fernand
was going to visit the dwarves’ factory…
Vlada took Kara’s letter away, leaving her pout and grumble, and glanced
over it with a thoughtful frown on her face. Besides the expected
declarations of love for her daughter, Kyon also showed his concern for
Juno, asking Kara to give her an escort to bring her to the palace. He added
that he couldn’t wait until the moment Kara returned to her chambers… It
sounds rather strange as if he had everything under control, but… Where
did he go? Was he kidnapped? The queen would be disappointed if he was.
Kara finally got her letter back and hurried to read it. She had a sudden
pang of jealousy, not to Juno, to Kyon. – {How come he still cares about
her? Is he interested in anyone but me?!}
Anyway, Kara was going to escort Juno to the palace without Kyon’s
request. It was high time she used Sunflower Ra. Why else would she have
wasted so much money?
The princess was about to leave, but she heard her mother’s voice resound
in her mind.
{?My guards will accompany Juno to the palace.?}
?What? You won’t let me accompany her?!? – Kara was fuming.
{?I will. But if you are going to escort Juno to the palace, you will miss the
chance to meet the subject of your dreams.?}
?Is Elsa here?!? – Kara perked up at once and stared at her mother with
wide, unblinking eyes.
Vlada could easily feel an extremely cultivated soul among two hundred
thousand people. Taking a closer look, she noticed an outrageously
beautiful blonde, the one her daughter desired so passionately. Why not take
advantage of Kara’s weakness if things turned out so well?
{?She is. However, I’m not sure that you deserve to meet her… You’ve
been a disappointment lately.?}
?Mother, please! I beg you! I will be a good girl! I will do whatever you say
just tell me where she is!? – Kara was on the brink of tears. She had a little
less attitude now.
Vlada smiled. It was so easy to put pressure on her dear silly one…
Soon, the royal convoy approached the Stones’ platform with an order from
Her Majesty to deliver Juno to the palace. Bai was worried, but he realized
that his granddaughter would be safe there.
Before she left, Bai asked Juno about her plans for the future, assuring her
that he would support her in anything she decided to do. Juno could no
longer stay at home. She couldn’t miss a chance like this! Once, Elsa had
rejected all offers because her devotion to her dad was fanatical, but Juno
was different! Besides, the Stones simply didn’t have the necessary
resources for her further cultivation.
Guided by Kyon’s orders, Juno offered her grandad to have this

conversation another time.
Bai promised to drop in tomorrow and talk about it with her in private.
It was two in the morning when Juno was escorted to the palace, where she
was allocated luxurious rooms on the top floor. The downpour hadn’t
stopped, soaking the late passers-by to the bone.
Juno had a dull, extremely unpleasant pain in the ribs area. If not for pure
energy, it would be unbearable. In theory, it would take her a couple of days
to fully recover, but Juno knew that she would be alright in the morning.
{What are you up to? Your name is going to be famous all over the world.
What are you going to do about it? Where will you go? Will we be in the
same sect?}
Vlada returned to the palace. Two dozen servants obsequiously escorted

Her Majesty to the sixth of the eight floors and gave way to the ladies-in
waiting. They couldn’t go any further. The two top floors were open only
for superior servants and invited guests of the royal family. Juno’s rooms
were on the 7th floor.
Vlada entered the bathroom and spread her arms imperiously. Five beautiful
ladies-in-waiting immediately helped her to remove the annoying black
clothes, exposing her gorgeous body.
The queen plunged into a hot tub that looked like a little pool. It was a
perfect way to end this strange day full of incredible events.
Several beautiful girls gently washed the velvet skin of their queen, who
had incomparable power over Boston. It was a great honor to serve Her
Majesty. They held on to their position at all costs
Suddenly, one of the ladies-in-waiting received a mental order. Without a

second thought, she dived straight to the queen’s spread legs…
Vlada couldn’t relax. She couldn’t stop thinking of the amazing young man.
Or was the thought that she had let him go bugging her… It was her
unlucky day, he must have been kidnapped! If only she could get him to the
palace so that the imperial envoy wouldn’t know anything… Alas, she
couldn’t deal with it straightforwardly. Otherwise, Fernand would have
already appeared at the palace to take Kyon away.
Then she remembered the last lines of his letter, saying, “I can’t wait until I
see you in your chambers, my dear Kara,” and opened her eyes. – {What if
he really is there?} – The sudden guess made Vlada overexcited. Without
letting the subservient maid finish her job underwater, she left the hot bath.
Two ladies-in-waiting dried and combed the queen’s long, dark crimson
hair. The other three gently wrapped her in soft towels, then dressed her in a
silk lace nightgown. They were used to the fact that Her Majesty liked to
sleep having barely anything on. Perhaps no man in the world could resist
this insidious seductress, especially when she looked like this.
Vlada sent her maids away and went to Kara’s chambers, where she stared
at the uninvited guest she knew too well who was passionately hugging and
kissing her daughter’s pillow. The queen’s looks did not correspond to her
high status at all, especially now that her face had lost its usual calm,
impassionate expression.
?How did you get here, Kyon Stone?!? – Vlada asked in a high-pitched,
surprised voice.
Kyon reluctantly looked away from the pillow that still smelled of Kara’s
hair and, with the grace of a lazy cat, climbed out of bed, bending his knee
before Vlada in a most courteous manner. – ?Your Majesty, I used a secret
passage…?
Kyon looked up and stared at the queen, lost in contemplation. It was… It

was a breathtaking weapon that could easily destroy the self-control of any
man. Besides her majestic grandeur and glory, Vlada had an irresistible
charm and sensual femininity. She didn’t look more than 30, and there was
not a single wrinkle on her soft creamy skin. Her enchanting eyes of
amazing garnet color looked straight into his soul. Her hair fell like a
waterfall over her shoulders, curling seductively over her gorgeous breasts
that were covered with the delicate lace of her indecently short nightie. The
demoness wasn’t obviously wearing any underwear… How insidious of
her! She must be the Demon Emperor’s daughter, no less? Why else would
her body draw everyone like a powerful magnet? Now it was clear who
Kara owed her smoking hot beauty.
Vlada noticed Kyon’s fleeting greedy glance at her assets and winced,
visually displeased.
As soon as Kyon felt the queen’s depressing aura, he instantly bowed his
head. He should keep it together if he wanted his big plans for the demons
ever come true.
?Follow me.? – Vlada said shortly.
Kyon followed the queen to the guest quarters. Her seductively swinging
hips hypnotized Kyon, making him fix his eyes on her taut bottom. It was
some kind of demonic magic, no less.
Kyon knew that the insidious queen was carefully watching his reaction and
behavior, so he manned up and did not yield to temptation. Above all, he
should stick to the legend about his blind love for Kara…
Vlada took a seat on the leather armchair, gracefully crossing her long
slender legs. Funny plush slippers kept her feet warm.
Kyon sat down on the chair opposite her, feeling her intent gaze fixed on his
face. He met her eyes and asked absent-mindedly like a fool in love.
?Is your darling daughter coming any time soon??
?I will ask questions here until I say otherwise.? – Vlada snapped.
Kyon bowed respectively. – ?Your wish is my command.?
?How do you know about secret passages??
?My master told me all about them.? – He smiled politely.
Vlada squinted at him. – ?What’s your master’s name??
?He is a man of many names and faces. Sometimes, he is a gray-haired old

man, sometimes he is a handsome young man. He is incomprehensible like
the distant stars. Some people call him TsyJi, but I address him as Lovr.? –
Kyon proudly finished the well-prepared tirade.
?Are you talking about the legendary TsyJi??
?Exactly. The one you know from the myths, legends, and tales. His heroic
feats will live in the centuries to come. The echo of his great deeds will
resound forever.? – Kyon said pompously, using lots of hand gestures.
?I want to see your master. Can you arrange a meeting with him?? – The
queen asked unassumingly in a rather playful voice.
Kyon had a vague feeling that he was being tested. Did Vlada smell a rat?
The last time he had this feeling was when his master was interrogating
him…
?He hasn’t been seen for more than a hundred years, living the life of a
hermit. I am the only one who has deserved his attention thanks to my
immense potential. He generously took me on as a student provided that I
won’t burden him with any troubles.?
Vlada smiled meaningfully, her closed hand was resting on the cheek, with
the index finger pointing upwards. – ?I see…?
Her sinister smile made Kyon feel uneasy. Was he missing something?
#263 Chapter 262
Chapter 262
?Aren’t you afraid to lie your queen in the face?? – Vlada asked calmly.
?How do you mean, Your Majesty?? – Kyon was totally stupefied and
numb with anxiety.
?There is no master.? – Vlada’s pleasant silvery voice had a new hard edge.
Her eyes turned icy cold, and her imperious aura fell on Kyon’s chest like a
ten-ton rock.
{What’s the fuck?!} – Kyon couldn’t understand what was happening under
the relentless pressure. He had no choice but to continue playing his part to
the end. – ?I don’t understand you, my queen! There are truly impressive
techniques in my arsenal. I have no rival in speed and agility, and you claim
that I have no master? Well, I couldn’t have learned it all by myself! Why
should I deceive you, anyway??
For a moment, Vlada looked confused. She had used some of her real aura
to crush his spirit and shake the truth out of him, which usually took no
longer than a couple of seconds, but he didn’t even turn pale! Moreover, he
kept talking like nothing had happened. Was it even possible?
The queen toyed with the idea to unleash the full power of her aura on him
out of sheer curiosity and to put the brat in his place, but then she realized
that it might kill him, and it didn’t serve her interests.
?And if your life is at stake, are you going to keep claiming your master
exists?? – Vlada continued pushing, her eyebrows furrowed angrily.
?…? – Kyon remained silent, unable to find the right words. He couldn’t
understand what he was doing wrong. Why did she mistrust him? His acting
skills were perfect! Why was she doing this?!
They stared silently into each other’s eyes for about a minute when Vlada
removed her oppressive aura and smiled at Kyon. She was even more
interested in him now than at the moment of his victory at the tournament.
The queen’s attitude towards him had completely changed. He had
awakened a curiosity in her. She had never met anyone so anomalous as this
goddess’s messenger. What a nerve! Even supreme demons of deceit could
never resist her aura and death threat. They would either tell the truth or try
to justify themselves, while this one didn’t crack. He didn’t even break a
sweat, which was delightful! And best of all, he was devilishly self-
confident! He talked to her the way he did with patriarch Herman, the nasty
piece of work, and she was way more dangerous than him! Or didn’t he see
the difference? It was inconceivable that a boy with no status and low
cultivation would treat the Queen of Boston with no servility and awe.
What gave him the confidence to behave like this?
Perhaps the reason for his reckless behavior was in his nine elements. He
had imagined himself a hero who was not afraid of patriarchs or queens.
But was it true? Vlada had no idea. She had no one to compare him with.
She had never considered a “transcendental talent” as a sign of ultimate
authority, and now Kyon was trying to convince her otherwise, and quite
successfully so. It was rather funny! Above all, she found it interesting and
curious.
?Okay, you win.? – Vlada said finally, tossing her thick hair behind her
shoulder.
Kyon could feel his shoulders relaxing in relief.
Vlada took out something red and threw it at Kyon with a lightning
movement of her fingers. – ?Do you remember this??
Kyon recognized the diamond at once. It was a little phoenix feather that he
had created for the auction. His heart began to beat faster, but he regained
his composure, not without the help of Synergy. His face turned into an
impenetrable mask.
?What is it?? – He asked impassively.
Valda rolled her eyes. – ?I can’t help but admire your acting skills. You are
pretty convincing in playing the part of a dim-witted simpleton. The art of
deception is a natural talent. I would have believed you a couple of times if
I didn’t have proof. You persist so stubbornly in standing your ground…
I’ve never come across such a skillful liar.?
Kyon looked at the queen glumly.
?You see, anything that an earth bender creates has characteristic features
that determine the master’s power. However, not everyone can see things as
I do. An extreme spiritual feeling is not enough, it also takes some
extraordinary skills that I am not deprived of, unluckily for you. I have
found out that the phoenix was created by an earth bender in the advanced
phase at the third stage. This fact alone made you the lead suspect. But
when you took out the explosive firecracker disguised as a relic studded
with precious crystals, I had no doubts. As expected, only the goddess’s
messenger with incomprehensible heritage could create such a wonderful
phoenix of gems. I wouldn’t be Vlada Tristan if I didn’t see through you,
mischievous rascal.? – She charmingly uncrossed her long legs, dangling
them gracefully in the air, and crossed them again.
Kyon was stunned. She had revealed him because he was unaware of some
nuances in this world. It wasn’t mentioned in the books that it was even
possible to determine the master’s cultivation based on the things they
created. Why on earth did he trust blindly that the information in the elite
section of the Boston library was full and exhaustive? He knew that
creating jewelry was too risky and got caught up in the end! By the most
dangerous creature in Boston, too! Kyon swore to himself that he would
never again make money with the help of the earth element.
Anyway, his lie about the master had a hidden agenda. Vlada had revealed
the first meaning, but she would never guess the second, so Kyon didn’t
lose hope. In fact, he didn’t worry about his life or freedom because he was
well prepared to meet the demon face to face. He had proved his incredible
value at the tournament, and this together with his knowledge of secret
passages, Kara’s curse, and a couple of other trifles were his main selling
points.
And now it was time to do what he did the best of all, improvising and
making his plans come true.
The queen’s full lips curled up into a delightful, triumphant smile. It felt so
nice to expose a liar, especially such a hard nut to crack. – ?How dared you
lie to your queen in the face, boy… What punishment do you think you
deserve??
Kyon sighed heavily and confessed, staring into the distance. – ?Your
Majesty, I must admit that I have no master named TsyJi. You probably
want to know why I was such a persistent liar. It’s simple. The truth is even
more incredible. People find it easier to believe that I have a legendary
master than that my mother is a goddess. Ask yourself, if you may not
believe me, how else I could have mastered all the nine elements, ignoring
the heaven limitations, why I have superhuman speed, why I am agile like a
snake, how I have mastered the incomprehensible techniques. I couldn’t
have made them up, right??
Vlada was listening attentively to another intricate story, her eyebrows

raised at him incredulously. – ?Hypothetically, you couldn’t.? – His words
sounded, as usual, sincere, and most importantly, logical. He really couldn’t
get around heaven’s limitations without the help of someone incredibly
powerful like a goddess. But could she believe this skillful liar? Anyway,
there are was a trusted method to find out the truth, and she was going to
use it soon, but for now, she decided to pretend that she believed everything
he had said.
?When I was born, my mother left me for some unknown reason and sent
me to mortals, leaving me knowledge as a legacy at parting, maybe because
she still loved me. Curiously enough, my knowledge is not superficially
intuitive, I can make nephrite recordings for others to study it.?
The queen’s eyes sparkled with the desire to get it. If the demon empire got
the legacy from his head, their race would enslave the whole world in the
next few generations! The mere thought of his aerial protective technique
against the heat, the cold, and the ether gave her goosebumps! Vlada really
wanted his words to be true.
?As you may have guessed, I am not telling you this to impress or justify
my lies. I want to make my dream come true and make Princess Kara my
wife.? – Kyon breathed shakily with sudden passion. – ?I… I love her more
than anything… I can give away my legacy for her… I can even give away
my heart if need be.? – Kyon’s eyes were clouded with a dreamy veil.
𝗳𝐫𝘦e𝔀𝚎𝚋𝓃𝚘vℯl.𝑐o𝚖
?So, what about giving her you-know-what gift and making her happy?? –
Vlada said happily.
?I can’t.? – Kyon shook his head, visibly upset.
?Sorry, but I don’t know what you are getting at.?
?I really want to make her happy, but I know that she will never love me for
expensive, meaningful gifts. On the contrary, she will take me as a servant,
or even worse. Such relations will break my heart and tear my soul. I’d
rather die in hellfire than let it happen! Therefore, I will share the most
precious thing that I have, I mean my legacy, but only in exchange for your
daughter’s eternal loyalty.? – He finished with unfeigned determination and
unwavering gaze.
Vlada looked at Lovr in amazement. His behavior was too bizarre for
someone enchanted. Was it even love if he wasn’t willing to give his life for
her whims? Besides, he wanted to make her his forever. It was absurd! Love
didn’t work through the prism of self-interest! Something didn’t add up…
?Are you talking about a wedding?? – Vlada’s voice sounded threatening.

{She is shrewd.} – ?This and the wedding night!?
?Bullshit!? – Vlada flared up. His insulting words made her release the
depressing aura again. – ?Do not even think of asking this from my
daughter without giving her the precious gift first. She is the princess of the
empire, not a village girl who would fall for shiny trinkets. Your request is
absolutely ridiculous and disrespectful.?
Kyon’s answer was quick and to the point:
?Your Majesty, I am not forcing you to do anything. I’m just saying that I’d
rather burn in hellish flame than lose my chance to be with the girl I love
even if she isn’t too happy about it. Forgive my impudence, but I will
exchange my knowledge only for your daughter’s hand, heart, and
virginity.?
Vlada’s fierce eyes the color of garnet pierced the insolent jerk. His words
drove her out of her mind. Kara’s virginity was the root of all trouble
connected with their move to Boston! The scale of this problem affected not
only the two of them but the entire demon empire. All in all, her virginity
was of too a great value for a mere human to take it for himself! If he were
talking about a wedding, they would quickly exchange rings as primitive
people love to do, and that would be it. But no, the jerk wanted something
really priceless!
?The little liar wants too much from the empress’s daughter! Well, you will
have to pay for your lies!? – Vlada growled furiously. She instantly
approached Kyon and hit him on the head to knock him out for a while.
Kyon pretended to pass out, completely confused. He couldn’t understand

what she was up to. Did she want to kill him? It was absurd! To punish
him? He had mentioned that he didn’t mind any tortures! Kyon was going
to play his part to the end! She had no choice but to play by his rules… And
why did she call herself an empress and her daughter a princess of the
empire? Could she be one of the wives of that very emperor?
Suddenly, Kyon had a tingling sensation on his forehead… Was it… A
formation? – {Does she know formacy? Is she applying a subjugating
formation?!}
It was a pleasant surprise for Kyon. As expected, Queen Vlada wasn’t only
extremely intelligent, she also had a wide range of diverse skills, including
formacy. It would be a sin not to take advantage of this opportunity!
A minute later, the formation was successfully applied. The difference in

Vlada’s and Kyon’s cultivation was too great for anything to go wrong.
Besides, the queen was a formacist of the third rank. For comparison: Flitz
had the 5th rank, and the best formacist in Rosarrio also had the 3rd rank,
and he was the only one.
Now the queen was going to know the truth, and no miraculous deception
skills would help him anymore, not with this formation on his forehead. By
the way, it was the best formation in the demon empire applied to a human
being.
Vlada slowly bent over Kyon and purred almost affectionately in his ear:
?You are in the wrong hands, dearie. From now on, you will be my slave.
Open your eyes.?
#264 Chapter 263
Chapter 263
The call from the formation permeated his entire mind, forcing him to
follow the queen’s insinuating voice. Her voice must be a trigger for
hypnotic suggestions.
Kyon looked at the insidious seductive woman with cloudy eyes.
?Where shall I begin?? – Vlada muttered thoughtfully. She approached

Kyon and took the ring off his finger to check its contents. She didn’t find
anything interesting, though, apart from three firecrackers and a black
sword.
?Where’s the money you got from the phoenix?? – The queen asked Kyon.
?I gave it to my brother XiaoBai. He promised to multiply my profit in a

year. I tend to trust him.? – Kyon replied impassively.
The queen was a little disappointed. She took the explosives, anyway, to
study the technology that was used to create them. If it was possible to copy
it, the demons might gain an advantage over their enemies. If only she knew
Kyon’s opinion on this matter… After that, Vlada took the sword and
checked its condition. Everything about it, its strength, sharpness,
craftsmanship, was worthless.
In fact, the real Scourge, firearms, bullets, poisons, and everything that
demons should not see was in the ring under Kyon’s skin wrapped in the
impenetrable cloth. The ring that fell into Vlada’s hands was a fake used for
distraction.
Vlada put the curiosities in her ring and sat in the chair opposite Kyon. – ?
To begin with, tell me how you found out about the secret passageways??
?My grandfather has ties in the Department of Security. I used my status of

the patriarch’s grandson and did my research.? – Kyon said in a careless
tone.
Vlada snorted. She had completely forgotten that these pathetic human
beings love to build all sorts of mazes and secret passages. And the most
frustrating was that the high ranking investigators were fully informed
about all of them! How dared they open her palace to the public? She would
have to do something about it and soon.
?Alright, next question. Why are you so certain that you are a goddess’s
son? Is she still looking out for you? Have you ever met??
?I can still see her angelic face among the images imprinted in my mind… I
know, no, I feel that she is my mother and a goddess at the same time even
if we have never met. She might be looking out for me, but I can’t say for
sure…?
Vlada didn’t doubt that Kyon was telling the truth, but she didn’t quite trust
his memories. She took out a key purity checker to get some facts straight
and found out that the total purity of his keys was 900 points out of 900
possible.
{Oh, Persephone, it’s incredible!} – The queen was shocked to the core.
Only divine creatures had the gift of cleaning the keys. There was no doubt,
Kyon was a human goddess’s son!
Vlada started worrying that the goddess might avenge her son in the future,
but there were a few facts that calmed her down. First, gods had a principle
not to interfere in human affairs, otherwise, the world would plummet into
chaos. Second, rejected kids didn’t enjoy their parents’ protection, such
were the ancient traditions. Third, there was still a lot of time until goddess
Danna day. She was unlikely to watch him constantly, so Vlada had enough
time to return to the demon empire where Persephone, the goddess of
demons, ruled. Her Excellence would definitely protect the demon
emperor’s future wife from any danger. The principle of non-interference in
the affairs of the inferior races was on her side.
Besides, Kara had already enchanted Kyon with a curse, there was no
turning back. It wouldn’t get any worse, anyway. The boy was on the hook,
and his love had entered the chronic stage. There was no use crying over
spilt milk. It was time to move on and never look back.
{This human’s potential is limitless.} – Vlada admitted, thrilled, her heavy

breasts trembling excitedly. His cultivation speed must be amazing. Why
“must be,” though? He had completed the entire phase in a couple of
months (from the party till the tournament)! If he had enough resources for
cultivating his unique body and soul, in 20-30 years, he would become one
of the most powerful people in this world! It might be a smart decision to
marry her daughter off to this genius monster! But… But it was impossible,
absolutely impossible! She couldn’t let someone who would lead them all
to destruction claim the throne of the demon race…
It was pretty sad that Kyon had no chances with Kara, but if he was truly
and madly in love with her, it was no biggie. He would become her faithful
slave! The subjugating formation was already on his forehead, anyway.
Vlada’s bad mood had instantly perked up. There was no need to change
plans. She still felt a little sad for the gifted boy: the girl he loved was going
to marry the future emperor of demons, give him heirs, and love him with
all her heart… As for Kyon, he was going to be a miserable sex slave, an
instrument to satisfy his mistress’s sexual appetite. He wasn’t destined to
spill his seed in the womb of the woman he loved. A tragic fate was
awaiting the poor thing.
Anyway, Vlada couldn’t care less about Kyon’s feelings. Everything

worked out perfectly well for her! The only question she had was how else
she could use the gifted monster to benefit the demon empire.
{Human goddess’s blood flows in his veins. It’s precious blood…} – Vlada
was deep in thought, tapping her fingers against her bare knee.
Pure bloodline and high quality of blood were for demons above anything
else. Sleeping with a mid-ranking demon was considered indelibly
disgraceful, and having sex with lower demons was worse than death. If
even a drop of human goddess’s blood flowed in the veins of her
descendants, it would have a beneficial effect on their talent…
The queen smiled greedily. Astarte, the heiress of the great succubi family,
would give everything in the world for the boy’s talent. Vlada imagined all
the intrigues she could plot using this knowledge… Or she could sign a
profitable contract with some perverted family, say, for a hundred years!
Gods, it sounded tempting! Vlada was going to consider this great idea a bit
later. One thing was clear: the boy was a gift from heaven that fell into her
hands!
?Where are your adoptive parents, Kyon? You’ve become a Stone quite
recently, after all. Where and with whom did you live before that?? – Vlada
asked, curious about the past of this mysterious boy.
Lovr quickly made up a story of his adoption by rather poor people, which
was the reason why he couldn’t connect with his spirit until recently.
Vlada thought about the goddess’s choice. Her decision seemed rather
stupid. She could have sent her son to the elite family of the human race,
where they gave him a proper upbringing and provided him with everything
he needed to have a great future. But digging deeper, Vlada could see that
his mother’s decision revealed the depth of her care: she let her son see life
in all its diversity, from the bottom to the top; she gave him the freedom of
choice, used difficult trials to mold him before he emerged from the
shadows. All this had made him even more ambitious, which he had proved
during the tournament… And when he was trying to make Kara his, too.
In the end, Vlada was quite comfortable in her decision.
?Your mother is wise, but you were unlucky enough to fall into the wrong
hands.? – Vlada said in a low voice and gently stroked Kyon’s cheek,
feigning sympathy.
An expectant smile played on her lips. – ?Now, tell me if you can really
make a copy nephrite of your mother’s legacy.?
?I can.? – Kyon nodded reluctantly, wincing as if from a cracked tooth

under the influence of the formation.
Was he willing to exchange his heritage for Kara? What a fool! A stupid,
naive fool! She was going to make him deliver everything for free! For
some reason, Vlada felt immensely pleased to have this fool-in-love
wrapped around her finger. He reminded her of those happy days when she
ripped off a wealthy human emperor, enchanting him with her beauty and
deceiving him with false promises. It was unforgettable! Exciting. Thrilling.
Vlada took an empty nephrite and put it in Kyon’s hand, carelessly patting
him on the head as if he were her obedient puppy. – ?Copy the movement
technique that you used in the tournament. Humor your Empress.? – She
made him move over and sat next to him, almost on his lap, enveloping him
in her magnetic, seductive scent, oozing with pheromones. Vlada must have
never heard of discretion or the idea of personal space.
Kyon could feel the warmth of her body even though her thin nightie, he
felt her powerful soul, her imperious disposition behind her perverted
demonic character. She could kill him in a split second if she wanted to. It
was an extremely unpleasant experience, even if Lovr was only pretending
to be helpless. Vlada somehow reminded him of his hated female master,
and it was depressing…
Kyon stared blankly at the cloudy green sphere, releasing vibrations of pure
energy until there appeared a formation inside the nephrite that looked like
little bubbles endlessly circling in the glass ball.
Vlada grabbed the sphere greedily and checked its contents. Her smile
disappeared as soon as she realized what was inside. She gave Kyon a
piercing icy-cold glance and grabbed him by the chin. – ?How dare you
resist the order of your empress?!? – She hissed furiously. Her dense aura
could crush even a royal phaser, considering the absence of distance
between them.
Kyon’s formation inside the sphere was as follows: “I am not giving you
anything until I have my beloved Kara. She is the light in this dark world. I
am not going to lose my only hope, even if heaven is against me.”
?You are not the empress of my heart.? – Kyon answered in a calm, quiet
voice.
Vlada could feel a vein throbbing in her temple. – ?I order you to copy the
movement technique in this nephrite.? – The queen repeated her order
firmly, placing another sphere in his hand.
Kyon turned a steely gaze toward her. – ?Not A Chance.? – Kyon snapped
his fingers, and the nephrite crumbled to dust.
Vlada’s enchanting eyes bulged out in surprise. She never dreamed that
someone would have the guts to refuse her, especially when she was sitting
so close! What a daredevil! Vlada had always admired his resilience, but
now she faced the other side of his indomitable spirit. How could he resist
the orders of the formation?! She was a formacist of the 3d rank, one of the
best in the whole empire! Her technique of subjugating humans the best of
the demon race heritage! Why was he so strong?!
Vlada gave him a resounding slap across the face. – ?Vile miscreant! I order
you to stop considering your heritage as something important! I command
you to see Kara in me! Now copy the movement technique in this sphere.
Make your dear Kara happy!? – Vlada finished impatiently with greedy
sparkles in her eyes, handing him another nephrite.
Without a moment’s hesitation, Kyon clenched the sphere in his fist and
shattered it into pieces. Then he said adamantly:
?Nothing in the world will make me lose my only chance to win the girl of
dreams. You’re wasting your time, Your Majesty.?
Vlada looked shocked for a brief moment, thoughtfully playing with a lock
of her hair. As far as she knew, resisting formations was immensely
difficult. It required a monstrous will and fortitude. It wasn’t the first time
that this cheeky brat had set up for her an unforgettable emotional
experience. She still laughed every time she remembered the scene with
Herman. Kyon’s self-confidence had ignited Vlada’s interest.
{What shall I do with this naughty goddess’s offspring?} – Vlada

wondered, stroking Kyon’s handsome face. He looked really impressive…
Her thumb gently ran over his soft lips. She started to understand what
would be a perfect way to end her day.
Before Kyon knew it, Vlada’s warm full lips touched his. Her kiss was so
gentle, and the situation was so unusual that his heart fluttered with
excitement against his will. Her magnetic scent penetrated his nostrils,
making his blood boil. Was this treacherous seductive MILF really after
him? Why would she?!
Kyon felt her domineering and surprisingly long tongue invade his mouth,
so playful and determined, flexible and wet, so weirdly exciting. It briskly
reached his deep throat and danced delicately as if probing the soil, then it
appreciatingly tickled his palate and teased his tongue.
Kyon convulsively tensed his whole body and relaxed again as if she were
trying to drag his soul out of him. He had never experienced anything like
this before. His hands reflexively hugged the queen’s thin waist and pulled
her closer to him. Her huge taut breasts pressed into his chest as she arched
her back gracefully. However, the moment his hands touched her desired
butt, it got seized by an inexplicable spasm…
Kyon realized that Vlada wasn’t going to let him get handsy with her and
decided to attack her differently, invade the demonic body with his
tongue… It was futile. Vlada bit the uninvited guest, showing him his place.
She would let him do only what she wanted him to do. He had no choice in
the matter. It was pretty unusual and weird for Lovr not to be able to control
this sensual process. And rather humiliating.
A few endless minutes later, when Kyon almost forgot how to breathe, two
pointed peaks crowning the marshmallow breasts of the excited demoness
pricked his chest. She sucked on his lips, greedily taking in a considering
portion of his saliva with a drop of blood.
Kyon sagged against the chair, breathing heavily and staring at the ceiling.
He had gained an indelible experience. He had no more strength to resist,
and to be honest, he didn’t really want to. What was going on here,
anyway? How long was she going to violate his mouth? He wanted to be in
control, at least of something…
With the air of an experienced gourmet, Vlada clicked her tongue and
sexually licked her scarlet, swollen lips. There was still his blood all over
them. – ?Kara’s curse definitely works. It turned out that my suspicions
were unfounded. And yet, you have an iron will, honey.?
#265 Chapter 264
Chapter 264
Kyon stared at the temptress in disbelief. – {Did she kiss me just to find it
out?}
?Follow me.? – The queen snapped and went somewhere only she knew.
Kyon followed the demoness, listlessly watching her luscious swaying hips
in front of him… Now her gait seemed to him the graceful perfection.
They arrived at the queen’s chambers.
?Lie down.? – She ordered and flicked him on the nose as she noticed the
bulge in his pants.
?Why are you doing this??
?Shut up and do what I say, cocky little brat.? – Vlada smiled playfully,
tossing the mane of her gorgeous hair behind her shoulders.
Kyon complied. His heart was pounding with excitement. The downpour
drumming against the windowpane and bright flashes of lightning in the
moonless night lightened up the tense atmosphere of private little hell.
(18+*)
?Close your eyes. Kiss passionately and accept with tenderness everything
that your naughty lips will touch.? – Kyon heard her languid voice.
{…} – Kyon couldn’t think straight. Before entering the demons’ lair, he
considered all potential scenarios, carefully calculated the possible risk, and
developed countermeasures for any dangerous situation, but he didn’t assess
the possibility of being raped as more than 5%. Kyon decided to play along.
It’s no big deal. Once is never.
Vlada straddled his chest with her knees on the bed and scooted forward
until his head was right between her thighs, and his mouth could reach her
pink bud…
?M-m-m-m… Yeah…? – The queen moaned with pleasure, throwing back

her head. The ladies-in-waiting had never given her so intense sensations.
They did it too obligingly and unnaturally. Kyon, on the contrary, had the
most talented tongue and lips ever.
In a fit of delight, Vlada grabbed the goddess messenger by his disheveled

hair and pressed his face closer to her swollen vulva, red and hot from the
increased blood flow, to let him suck on her clit even harder.
Kyon could taste her sweet juices in his mouth. His enhanced sense of smell
was driving him crazy, his head was spinning as he tried to rein in his
scattered thoughts. The queen turned out to be a slutty, vicious creature!
Were all demons such horny bitches? For some reason, Kara did not ****
him… Well, he had to endure this torture to survive.
Today was a quite eventful day for Vlada. She needed to blow off steam
when this gifted handsome young man, who had been on her mind all the
time lately, arrived himself! He dared to lie to her and did it so brazenly and
skillfully that she was impressed with his extraordinary skills in this
complex and sophisticated craft. His attitude would insult any human
queen, but the demoness liked his personality. Besides, considering his
boundless potential and divine origin, his behavior started to make sense, so
she decided to put the little liar to the test.
According to demon mentality, her actions didn’t undermine her honor,

dignity, or authority. She had the son of the goddess submissively lying
under her, and making him eat her pussy wasn’t shameful for her regal
person, not at all. Vlada proudly seized the opportunity, especially since she
derived such obvious pleasure from it.
?Use your tongue faster, honey.? – Vlada murmured.
When his tongue entered her vagina, she bit her little finger with
excitement, never stopping her perfect rhythmic movements, smearing her
love juices all over his face.
?Oh… Yeah… You’re amazing, dirty human!? – Vlada moaned in ecstasy,

reaching such a wildly intense orgasm for the first time in ten years. His
sweet, playful lips, oh… His skillful talented tongue, ooh… It was sheer
bliss!
?Oooh!? – Vlada grabbed Kyon by the hair, nearly pulling it out, and
pressed his mouth even closer to her vulva. Suddenly, she gracefully arched
her back, her body shaking with the power of her climax, and released a
gush of pleasure all over his face. For the first time in many years, she had
let out all of her stress. It felt so nice to have the goddess’s son to satisfy her
physiological needs… An incomparable experience… The next few years
of waiting for the X day were going to be much more pleasant than she
thought. Vlada would never leave this talented brat alone, now that she
knew how skillfully he could use his tongue and lips. Vlada wondered how
long he could hold his breath underwater. She had to find it out.
Kyon coughed. His throat burned with sugary sweet, sticky, hot fluids that
tasted like heady mead. He winced with annoyance at the sight of the
pleased queen lying beside him, totally relaxed. Apparently, his turn would
never come: she wasn’t going to let him do anything. What the fuck is
going on?! What about everything-you-do-comes-back-to-you?! Damned
shameless demon! Is was worse than torture! He had no choice but to be
patient. Perhaps in the future, she would pay for this. As for him, he would
never forget, that’s for sure.
As if she could read Lovr’s thoughts, Vlada glanced at him, gently ruffled
his hair, and gave him a patronizing kiss on the cheek. – ?I’m sorry, honey,
but I am not going to do anything for you. You may tickle your pickle in
your chambers later, dreaming of your dear girl. By the way, where is
Kara?? – The last question was addressed mainly to herself.
(*18+)
Stealthily following a slender, tall, golden-haired girl dressed in plain dark,

tight-fitting clothes, Kara entered the stable that was quite far from the
arena and glared at her straight back. The girl was adjusting the bridle of
her imperial white-mane horse.
Kara’s heart began to beat faster. She was like a hare who had bumped into
a hungry fox. The girl she had been dreaming day and night was so close…
So much time had passed since their last meeting! Gods, why wasn’t the
extract from the sunflower Ra ready yet?! However, there was no time for
regrets! How could she start a conversation? Should she sneak up on her?
Or pounce on her? The princess hadn’t felt so thrilled in a long time…
?How did you find me?? – Elsa turned around and asked in a clear,
melodious voice.
Kara trembled with delight at the sight of her dazzling beauty. A charming,
gentle smile played on Kara’s lips, which was quite unusual for her. Her
legs walked to the object of her adoration on their own. – ?I will see you
through a million faces… I am so glad to see you, my little vixen!?
?Well, I am not. Get lost.? – Elsa said indifferently.
?Why are you so rude! I’ve missed you!? – Kara accelerated so fast that her
silhouette blurred and tried to hug Elsa… But nothing came of it. A
moment later, Elsa was already twisting the persistent princess’s arm.
?Stop bothering me, stop dreaming about me. Find yourself a decent man
already or I will have to break you a couple of bones just like last time!? –
Elsa said coldly.
Kara’s blushed with excitement at the rough touch of Elsa’s gentle hands
and her breathtaking scent. She had missed her dearest girl so much! – ?My
dear little fox… I… I want to… hug you… and kiss you…? – Kara
mumbled passionately and grabbed Elsa’s thigh, squeezing her butt cheek
that was so close at her hand… Oh, great Persephone! It was worth waiting
for so long just to feel this delicate, taut butt!
When Elsa realized that the pesky princess was pawing her, she grimaced in
disgust. – ?Horny skank!? – She kicked Kara right in the ass, sending her
tumbling head over heels to the nearest wall.
?So young and so dirty! I’m sorry for you… You will never grow up.? –
Elsa’s voice was hard with contempt. She turned away and went to her
horse.
Kara grinned lasciviously and licked her hand. She could still feel the recent
touch. It was totally worth it! – ?Why are you so prudish, little fox? I know
you love me, don’t deny it. It’s obvious. Did you forget what happened
between us??
Elsa froze for a second. Then she slowly turned to the annoying demoness,
her emerald green eyes flaring with fury.
Kara calmly continued provoking her. – ?Don’t you remember the day
when I patiently waited until you ran out of steam during our training
session, which ultimately led to my unconditional victory??
?If you say one more word…? – Elsa glared at her threateningly.
?Come on! I still hear your soft little moans that sounded like a bird song on
an early spring morning! I still hear your sweet voice begging me to stop,
and it makes me instantly wet… And your playful helpless resistance… It
was… It is unforgettable!? – Kara looked at Elsa with adoration, smacking
her lips with sweet memories. Then she sensually put her index finger in
her mouth, which had to remind Elsa of something.
?That’s it, bitch!? – In the blink of an eye, Elsa found herself near the foul
provoker, giving her several sobering slaps in the face to knock the
nonsense out of her ex-friend. Then Elsa grabbed Kara by her long thin
neck and hung her on the outstretched hand, pressing her firmly against the
wall like a helpless puppy. – ?Damned lesbian, what happened between us
was a big mistake! I should have killed you, but you looked too pathetic and
humiliated! Forget about that day as if it never happened! Stop chasing false
hope. I have never loved you. I never will. We are not friends, not even
rivals! You have always been an annoying weakling, unable to take even
one serious blow.?
Kara convulsively wriggled in helpless attempts to break free from Elsa’s

iron grip. His cheeks burned like fire, tears of resentment welled up in her
eyes. Those were the most hurtful words she had ever heard in her whole
life! They were like daggers in her heart. Kara couldn’t accept it. She
longed to become one with perfect Elsa! To give up her dream? She would
rather die! – ?No! You’re lying! We have always loved each other. Let’s
face the truth! Someday I will become stronger and you will understand!
You will know all the delight of being a woman and be grateful to me all
your life, pleasing me day and night!? – The demoness wheezed with mad
frenzy, her dark garnet eyes sparkled with emotion. 𝘧r𝙚e𝓌𝐞𝑏𝗻𝑜𝘷𝙚Ɩ.com
Elsa pressed her lips together with undisguised contempt, looking at Kara
as if she were batshit crazy. – ?Do you think I won’t kill you right here and
now? You crossed the line a long time ago. Why should I tolerate you any
longer?!?
?Because… You love me…? – Kara hissed confidently, turning purple from
lack of air.
?Brainless incorrigible fool… I hope someone will **** you while you lie
here in a seductive position that leaves your headless puppets mesmerized.?
– Elsa whispered with hatred and tightened her grip, which left the
desperately writhing demoness consciousness…
After that, Elsa threw Kara into the straw with her ass stuck out. She tore
off Kara’s sexy panties and shoved them in her mouth with a gloating grin.
Then, wincing in disgust, she lifted the princess’s indecently short skirt,
revealing her private parts to the whole world. It would be very fortunate if
a passer-by who wasn’t burdened with decency noticed her lying here. It
would be even better if he were dirt poor and had a large penis, and if he
could make her a child at first try… Motherhood would change her dirty,
lewd mind.
Elsa gracefully jumped upon the back of her horse and dashed off to the
imperial order. She was incredibly happy to watch the Stones win thanks to
some incredible genius, who she would soon come across, but the damned
bitch ruined her mood for the rest of the day. The mere thought of that
hateful day made tremble with rage.
#266 Chapter 265
Chapter 265
Kara woke up, sleepily rubbing her heavy eyelids. She found in her mouth a
rag soaked in saliva. Immediately, she spat it out and was shocked to realize
that it was her underwear. – {My panties? In my mouth?!} – A cool breeze
ran over her naked buttocks.
Kara reflexively turned around at the sharp sound of convulsive swallowing

and saw two ugly sweaty ruddy men, judging by their ragged clothes,
commoners. At the moment, they were staring at her bare ass with dopey
lust-filled eyes.
{?!} – The princess instantly went berserk…
A single blow shattered their heads in fragments. The two guys were
unlucky to run into her highness at such a vulnerable, unsightly moment.
They had only a couple of minutes to make some reasonable decision, but
they just stared at her until retribution came like a thunderbolt, punishing
the hesitant, indecisive weaklings.
Kara wiped the rest of their brains off her fist in disgust and left the stable,
sobbing plaintively. She was trembling with unbearable rage. It was so
mean of Elsa to leave her in that position without any underwear! What if
they raped her?! Devious wench! Kara wanted to focus her anger on the
object of her love but couldn’t. Her blond dream had always been
unapproachable and vindictive… Especially after that naughty erotic
moment. Ever since that day, Kara couldn’t approach her without serious
consequences. Today their paths had crossed… And it was wonderful,
though quite risky. Anyway, it was totally worth it. But now Kara had to
release her anger…
Kara returned to the palace. When she reached the top floor, she
remembered the talented rascal. She was so immersed in her suffering and
grief that she had completely forgotten about the goddess’s messenger until
right now! Where was he? He had promised to arrive at the palace, but she
had no idea when and how it would happen. Kara decided to pay a visit to
the Stones and pick him up…
?Had fun with Elsa?? – Vlada came round the corner.
?Yeah…? – Kara nodded glumly. – ?You look refreshed, mom. What’s up??
?Your cute little friend had sneaked into the palace.?
?My raven-haired boy is here?!? – Kara exclaimed happily, somewhat

relieved to hear this.
?He is, and I have an important task for you. You must make him give away
his heritage, everything without exception: the movement technique, the
way to connect with the soul, resistance to the elements, and so on.?
?Uhm… I didn’t understand… I have ordered him to bring me his master’s

heritage, and do it unnoticeably. He didn’t do it? He dared to disobey my
order! When did he get so cocky?!? – Kara flared up. She had an urge to
give someone a good thrashing, mainly because of the incident with Elsa.
?You see, there’s no master. His entire heritage is imprinted in his head. He
has deceived you, my naive, silly daughter. Kyon made up a legend about
himself that kept him safe and sound. You were afraid to take him to the
palace, let alone injure or kill him. Anyway, the boy is a skillful liar, so I
don’t blame you… I don’t blame you that much.?
Kara tilted her head to the side, batting her long eyelashes, which made her
look rather stupid. – ?Huh? No master? But it can’t be! How can he be so
talented?! It’s pure nonsense!?
?It’s pure nonsense in your head, Kara Tristan. He turns out to be a rejected
son of the human goddess. His perfect key purity and high-ranking
techniques only confirm this fact. Besides, he has admitted it himself under
my subjugating formation.? – The queen announced arrogantly, proudly
lifting her chin.
Kara was literally speechless. Her mouth opened so wide that she could fit a
whole tangerine inside. The goddess’s son?! The master of all elements?! It
was crazy! Was this gifted creature her slave?!
?Moreover.? – Vlada added with a mischievous smile. – ?You really seem

to get off on that little phoenix. For your information, his creation is easy to
identify by the energy trail he left behind. It turns out you have wasted a
load of money on the figurine your own slave has made. The scoundrel has
given the money to XiaoBai, his brother and business partner, so you can’t
have it back.?
Kara hit herself in the forehead. Her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. –
?My phoenix… Is his creation?! I paid four million spheres for some cheap
dirty trick?!?
?Exactly.? – Vlada reveled in her daughter’s reaction. She wanted to tease

her a little more. It might do her some good. – ?Let’s get to the point. I want
you to get the goddess’s legacy from the naughty little brat. For some
reason, your enchantment didn’t cloud his mind as it should have. He is
completely sane and can even think logically. He knows perfectly well that
his dream will never come true as long as he is your slave, so he made a
condition: he wants to exchange his heritage for a wedding night with you.?
– The queen smiled predatorily.
?WHAT?!? – Kara stamped her foot angrily. – ?My slave has lost his
mind?! Insolent little beast. I’ll kill him for this! Crazy psycho! He must
strictly obey my orders. How could he possibly make this insane
condition??
?Here, here, sweet baby.? – Vlada calmed her down. – ?I forbid you to
injure or torture him. The little rogue has monstrous willpower. He isn’t
afraid of pain. He is even capable of resisting my orders under the
subjugating formation, so forget about such methods. You need your
cunning ways to get his heritage. Work your magic on him, convince him,
seduce him, use your manipulation skills! Only the empress of his heart can
do this. But even if it’s you, I’m not sure you can do it… In fact, I doubt it
very much.? – Vlada made a tsking a sound, shaking her head.
?You doubt I can do it? He is actually hopelessly in love with me! I will get
anything I want from him in five minutes!? – Kara yelled furiously.
?Well, we’ll have to see about that.? – Vlada smiled slyly.
Kara closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths. – ?I can see through your
little tricks. I know what you’re trying to do, but I can’t always defend
myself or maybe I just don’t want to. Too bad that you have such a low
opinion of me.? – Kara said in an icy cold voice and went to her chambers.
She was angry at her mother for treating her like a little kid.
Vlada followed her with an approving look. – {The daughter is growing up.
She will make a good wife to the demon emperor.} – No matter how much
Kara disappointed her, she could not be angry with her for a time.
Meanwhile, Kyon was cuddling with Kara’s pillow, waiting for her to
appear. He could have easily escaped from the demons palace through the
secret passages, ignoring Vlada’s order “not to run away,” but his job here
hadn’t been finished yet. Meeting with Kara was the most difficult part of
his plan. She was going to do her best to get his heritage, and his task was
to endure it all and make her run to her mummy and cry.
In fact, Kara’s enchantment still worked, and it was the most challenging
about their upcoming meeting. After the unfortunate incident at the party,
Kyon had managed to weaken its power over him and achieve an overall
balance (Synergy fights for Lovr’s mind faster than it gets expended).
However, whenever Kyon thought about Kara, saw her face or, worst of all,
took a whiff of her voluptuous scent, the almost dormant curse began to
rage like a storm, sweeping his mind with violent force. And now the storm
was near. He had to survive it somehow. His Synergy of the Student’s
degree (2) at the intermediate level seemed to be enough to withstand it.
Kyon really hated this bitch. Because of her, he was doomed to suffer from
a chronic love for Dinah, and, by the look of things, for Kara as well. The
mere thought of her angelic face filled him with a passionate desire to fuck
her or at least, kiss her to death… On the plus side, he had perverted and
vulgarized his initially pure, innocent, servile love by neuro-programming,
just like in Dinah’s case.
Soon the door opened. A beautiful, majestic lady entered the room. She was
wearing a wine-colored dress with cutouts on the shoulders and a low-cut
neckline.
Kyon was fascinated by Kara, who was equally gorgeous as her mother.
The expression “devilishly adorable” suited her perfectly. Kara could drive
anyone crazy with her soft, radiant skin and bare shoulders with sharp,
defined collarbones. Her slender legs and long delicate neck caused an
irresistible desire to cover them with affectionate kisses. Her royal posture,
along with her large breasts and prominent booty, attracted the attention of
even the pickiest emperors…
All this was enough to make any girl sell her soul to get such a body, but
Kara’s main priority was her beautiful face with languid, magnetizing eyes
that always looked as if she just had sex. The demon princess was worthy to
be Vlada’s and the demon emperor’s daughter with her delicious scarlet
lips, pointed nose, expressive eyes the color of ripe cherry with a phoenix
flame hiding in their depth, gracious outline of long eyelashes and
narcissistic eyebrows that revealed her capricious nature. Synergy helped
Kyon fight the raging curse, but he deliberately gave his desires some free
will so that the insidious bitch believed in his sincere love. He went straight
to Kara with his arms wide open, ready for a hug.
~bam~
A sudden slap in the face instantly threw him aside. There was almost no
pure energy into the blow, but it was enough to calm down a practitioner at
his level of cultivation.
?Don’t even think about it!? – Kara sternly warned Kyon, giving him an
arrogant glance. She went to the closet, took out her silk burgundy panties,
and slowly pulled them on her smooth legs under her dress, ignoring the
eager look of her slave in love.
?Love of my life, we meet at last!? – Kyon said, rubbing his red cheek but
beaming with happiness.
Kara ignored his words. She took off her high-heeled shoes, exposing her
delicate ankles, and sat on the bed chin raised, shoulders back, pointing
with her finger to the floor. – ?Kneel before me!?
Kara knew that her mother had included her to the subjugating formation on
Kyon’s forehead, which meant that the goddess’s messenger had to obey
her commands.
The formation really worked. Kyon was so annoyed that his eye began
twitching. Should he obey her? He desperately wanted to flip her off,
fucking the hell out of her beforehand, but the timing wasn’t right. He had
to follow at least the most harmless orders to hide his ability to resist the
formation.
Kyon obediently knelt before her with an expression of devotion and

adoration on his face. 𝙛𝘳𝘦𝐞𝑤ℯ𝗯n𝗼ѵe𝑙.c૦𝑚
?Good boy.? – Kara nodded, visibly pleased. However, a moment later, her
face darkened. When she spoke, her voice held a hard, steely edge. – ?Is
there anything you want to tell me??
?I don’t know what you’re talking about…?
?You know everything perfectly well.? – Kara wrinkled her nose at Kyon,
pouted her lips and stared at him angrily. – ?How dared you go easy on me
during our battle at the party?!?
?I didn’t…?
*slap*
?Don’t deny the obvious!? – Kara hissed, getting even angrier with each
next word. – ?You played me for a fool, jerk! With your incredible
resistance to the heat, you messed with me, amusing yourself with my
pathetic attempts to fry you!?
*slap*
?You didn’t use all your power!?
*slap*
?You didn’t use all your elements!?
*slap**
?Your disrespectful behaviour is insulting! I am not a commoner, I am the

first princess and your mistress, bastard!? – Kara gave Kyon another hard
slap in the face that sent him to the floor. – ?If you weren’t so valuable, I
would have you executed on the spot!?
Kara’s breasts were heaving with her panting breaths, her teeth clenched in
anger. She wanted to tear the insolent jerk to pieces for hurting her ego and
pride! Anyway, Kara just tried to take it out on her slave for the unfortunate
meeting with Elsa. Kyon just happened to be in the wrong place at the
wrong time. Whatever… It served him right.
Kyon said nothing, looking miserable on his knees. His cheeks were rapidly
turning purple with the help of Synergy, of course. His head was inhumanly
strong, and he didn’t feel a thing when she hit him, but her petty, mean
attempt to humiliate him was most irritating. Kyon’s eyes gleamed
dangerously with barely contained hatred.
?Well? Say something!? – Kara ordered in a flat voice. – ?Beg for my
forgiveness, pathetic slave!?
#267 Chapter 266
Chapter 266
?I’m… Sor… Sor…? – Kyon’s forehead soaked in sweat, he clenched his

teeth, breathing heavily as if experiencing excruciating pain or resisting the
powerful will that was trying to break him. However, he quickly calmed
down and looked firmly at Kara. – ?No.?
?Huh? What did you say?? – Kara nearly bit her tongue in confusion. – ?
Your mistress demands an apology for insulting her, and you say no?!? –
She noticed his struggle to resist the formation but could not believe he did
it!
?I didn’t mean to offend you at the party. I just didn’t want to reveal my
abilities to the whole world ahead of time. Do you want me to grovel at
your feet for something I didn’t do? Even if you are the princess of the
kingdom, I refuse to do it! My pride won’t let me! Otherwise, I will be
nothing but a slave for you, someone you will never love.?
?But you are my slave!? – The princess exclaimed angrily, jumping out of
bed.
?What makes you think so? Were you a queen herself, I wouldn’t obey all
your orders or endure humiliation! Anyway, I love you more than life. I will
give everything I can and everything I have to win your love. But it doesn’t
make me your servant or slave!?
?You… Are you out of your fucking mind?!? – Kara was frozen in disbelief
with her mouth wide open. She remembered her mother saying that the
goddess’s messenger had a monstrous will, but she couldn’t believe it was
really happening. Why did her innate unique body of the highest rank,
created by mixing the purest bloodlines, fail to turn this weakling into a
submissive zombie, ready to fulfill any whim of his mistress? What was
wrong with him?
?Apologize to your mistress immediately!? – Kara demanded with a touch

of childish resentment in her voice. He had to obey! He was her slave! It
was an established fact!
Subconsciously, the princess no longer understood who was this strange

person. She confronted him to figure out how to deal with him. However,
she could control him, and it drove her round the bend!
Kyon hesitated again. He let out a groan as if being tortured and said
grimly, shaking his head. – ?No!?
?Asshole!? – The furious princess gave him another powerful and really
painful slap in the face. His busted lip started to bleed, but his eyes sparkled
even more than usual.
The demoness did it a couple more times until she realized the futility of
her actions. It was useless. He refused to obey. The indomitable will of the
goddess’s son was able to overcome the formation and the enchantment
taken together.
He followed only those orders that didn’t humiliate his dignity… What the
hell was going on? How should she treat him after that? He was definitely
no slave… Slaves had no pride. Maybe a servant?
Without knowing it, Kyon went up in Kara’s estimation from a pathetic

“slave” to a potential “servant.” She was still toying with the idea of how
exactly she should treat him.
The princess sighed wearily and went to the restroom. She returned a few
minutes later looking cool, calm and collected. Kara sat on the bed and
ordered in a tone that brooked no contradiction:
?Get undressed.?
{Huh?!} – Kyung thought he had misheard her. What was she up to? Did
all the demons drag to bed those who showed character? If it came to what
he was thinking, he was as good as dead! Synergy wouldn’t cope with the
curse!
?Why are you doing this?? – Didn’t he ask Vlada the same question not so
long ago? Damned lewd demons. What was on their mind?
?To put my new servant to the test, of course. If you don’t want to be my
slave, you will be my servant. It’s very prestigious, by the way. You can be
proud of yourself. Why are you staring at me like this? You don’t like it
either? Go to hell then! The princess’s choice isn’t up for discussion.
Anyway, it’s all your fault you fell in love with me.?
{My fault? Are you fucking mental? If it wasn’t for Synergy, I would have
turned into a submissive and completely brainless vegetable!} – Kyon hated
this arrogant bitch more and more, experiencing controversial and
annoyingly painful love at the same time.
Kyon undressed to his underpants deliberately slowly …
Kara got out of bed and walked behind Kyon with a dancing gait. She was
clearly plotting something.
Suddenly, Kyon felt her cool hand gently touch his biceps, squeeze it a
couple of times and move higher up his arm, carefully tracing all the curves
on the way…
The princess’s breath slightly tickled his skin, sending waves of

goosebumps all over his body.
Kara shamelessly pawed all his muscles, from the sculpted abs to his strong
back muscles, examining their shape and elastic property. Her increased
heart rate and breathing made it clear that she liked to touch his muscular
body. She snorted in surprise from time to time as if she could not believe
her eyes. Was he really that impressive? Did he satisfy her aesthetic ideal
after Synergy did a great job on his physique? It would be fine if Kyon
didn’t have a weird feeling that she wasn’t admiring him but her property or
her pet!
Kara’s hands moved higher to his trapezius muscle and kneaded it gently as
if giving him a neck massage. Her delicate aroma and skillful moves
clouded his mind and caused a wild euphoria in his pants. When Lovr felt a
fleeting touch of her nose, sucking in the air at the back of his head, he was
about to break loose and pounce on the demoness! She was smelling him!
And judging by her quiet and contented purr, she liked his smell! The
unapproachable and powerful princess behaved like a passionate slut
craving sex! It must run in her blood.
Even more mysterious seemed the abrupt change in her mood. Only
recently, she kept slapping him in the face, growling with rage, and now she
didn’t seem to have an unkind bone in her body. Why was that? Were all the
demons so light-minded and fickle?
{Men tend to be all sweaty and smelly like pigs, but the goddess’s
messenger is different… Why does he smell so good? Is it because of his
divine ancestors? I’d love to smell his mom if it comes down it…} – Kara,
like many other demons, was bisexual, but she preferred women who
smelled better than men and surpassed them in their beauty. Besides, she
couldn’t imagine any dirty outgrowth penetrate her intimate parts. All this
was merely a consequence of her high standards, which didn’t exclude men
from the list of her possible partners. For instance, the future demon
emperor was good enough for her, even if she would gladly exchange a
dozen of emperors for her Elsa.
?You can consider my affection as a gift for the show with patriarch Brown.
I really liked the scene of his ??public humiliation. It was so much fun
when he lost a stage of his cultivation. It left me in stitches!? – Kara
whispered in his ear, standing behind him.
She remembered that her main task was to get his heritage out of him.
Mother had warned her that no orders worked on him, and she could see it
for herself. Kara had to approach this issue the cunning way… And she had
set the ball rolling. Kara’s seducing skills were on the par with the succubi,
which, by the way, she was not. It should do the trick.
The princess smiled slyly. – ?If you want more, give your mistress
something valuable, for example, your heritage.? – Kara said in a languid,
slightly hoarse voice and playfully bit his earlobe, affectionately hugging
him behind.
{She is bringing out the big guns.} – Kyon wasn’t surprised. Kara’s attempt
to seduce him to get his heritage was quite expected. Combined with the
curse of enchantment, it was the most difficult part of his plan, for which he
was mentally ready before entering the palace …
Kyon pretended to be in agonizing pain for a while, then he confidently

shook his head. – ?My terms remain unchanged. I won’t give away my
heritage until I am sure that you will be my woman… My dear life partner.?
{Your life partner? In your dreams! You’re just a pathetic human head over
heels in love with me! Even a thousand men like you are not worth a single
Elsa’s finger! She is my ideal, and you are just a servant who has to obey
my commands!} – Kara thought crossly.
Kyon heard a barely audible angry growl from behind…
?Well, maybe you should reconsider?? – Kara said in a lilting voice and
kissed her victim on the back of his head, her hand moving down to his
groin… Her graceful finger touched the protruding bulge in his panties…
Kyon tensed his entire body. His face distorted in a genuine fit of desire, but
he kept his cool. His faithful companion in this trying period was his
common sense. If Kara got what she wanted, it would ruin all his plans. She
wasn’t going to give him anything in return, instead, she would beat him to
a pulp for his disobedience.
He refused again.
?Obey your mistress, jerk!? – Kara flared up for a second, then cleared her
throat and calmly continued to caress him…
The unsuccessful seduction lasted for half an hour. Kara’s attitude changed
as fast as lightning in the night sky from a rampaging fury to a sweet angel.
In the meantime, Kyon was allowed to touch her taut bottom and soft
breasts, stroke their hair and even tickle with his nose the narrow cleft
between her weighty mounds. She also let him admire her sexy underwear
in very obscene positions… Kara did her best to fuel his desire, playing
mind games and feeding him promises. She was performing at her highest
level, considerably surpassing Dinah at the moment of her sweet torture.
Kara even promised to sleep with him as soon as she received his precious
heritage, but Kyon stubbornly demanded the reverse order of events…
In Kara’s opinion, Kyon was unaware of the race she belonged to. She
thought he had no idea why her virginity is so valuable and kept pulling the
wool over his eyes… Why complicate things by a wedding night if they
could sleep here and now as soon as he gave away his heritage! Kara’s hint
couldn’t be more obvious.
Kyon’s eyes turned bloody red, blue veins throbbed in his temples. He
clenched tightly his teeth. His willpower had endured a terrible trial, but he
stubbornly declined her unfavorable offers.
After another failure, Kara furiously slapped him on the cheek, spewing
venom all over him. It was terribly disappointing that her gorgeous body
and the exceptional skills of an experienced seductress failed to get her
what she wanted. Some greenhorn didn’t crack under the pressure of the
first demon princess! How humiliating! She would get her revenge,
whatever it cost. However, she couldn’t help but admit that his will power
was stronger than atomic energy! It was monstrous! Mother didn’t deceive
her… Kara admired him even if she would never admit it. She
subconsciously promoted him from a servant to a superior servant, although
he infuriated her with each failed attempt.
Kara would have to use dirtier ways to get what she wanted, but it was
getting late, she started to feel sleepy. Tomorrow this vile human would
definitely break! In the meantime, she had to try something else…
The princess sat on the bed, crossed her slender bare legs and gave her
superior servant an arrogant look. – ?Take off your underpants.? –
Shameless as she was, Kara stared at his bulge with a professional look of a
true penis connoisseuse.
#268 Chapter 267
Chapter 267
Kyon didn’t feel embarrassed. He removed his underpants, revealing his

burgundy hard on. He didn’t care what she was up to this time. He was
ready for anything.
Kara snorted in disdain and giggled in nervous laughter, slapping her knee.
– ?Oh gods, how can it be? Everything is perfect about my superior servant!
Everything except the most important thing! How come? Maybe your
mother didn’t love you that much? I can’t look any moreб or I’ll laugh
myself sick! Ha ha ha ha ha!? – Kara laughed until she cried, rolling on the
bed.
Any teenager in Kyon’s place would burn with shame and humiliation,
wishing the ground would open and swallow him up. It really hurt Lovr’s
feelings, too. He understood perfectly well that the demoness was
deliberately taunting him to get her humiliating revenge. Not a single
muscle flinched on his face. However, he firmly decided to increase his
penis with Synergy before meeting Kara to make her choke on it, in all
senses of the term.
When Kara had enough fun, she raised her eyebrows in a sad, puzzled
expression, her mocking voice became genuinely sympathetic as if she were
talking to someone with a disability. – ?I am sorry… It’s not your fault that
you have a birth defect… I must have overreacted, right? Did I hurt your
feelings? Poor thing… I’m sorry I couldn’t restrain myself. It’s just… I
expected more from the goddess’s son! Something much bigger than that!?
– She broke laughing again with even more taunting comments…
Kara was happy to get even with Kyon for his attitude… On average, a
male demon’s penis was bigger than that of male humans by about a third,
so her laugh sounded almost sincere. However, it was pretty frustrating that
he didn’t respond to her taunts. Anyone in his place would be burning with
shame, but not he… Damned goddess’s offspring! Well, he would change
his tune tomorrow.
When Kara’s laughter subsided, Kyon said maliciously:
?Actually, your mother quite enjoyed it… Try it, you’re sure to like it, too.
And then you will get the heritage that you want so much.? – He was
talking about his tongue, obviously. If worst comes to worst, he would just
explain it away.
Kara’s smile disappeared at once. – ?WHAT DID YOU SAY?!? – She

grabbed the naked guy by the throat, radiating high levels of killing intent. –
?I order you to tell the truth! Was there anything going on between you
two?!?
?Yes…? – Before Kyon could finish the phrase, he got kicked in the groin.
?Argh! I hate you!? – Kara shattered the side table that got in the way, and
then a chair… She was shaking with anger. The princess really wanted to
take out her rage on the servant, but she didn’t dare to cripple him, he was
too valuable! He couldn’t have fucked her mother! It was pure nonsense!
Kara wasn’t furious because she hated her superior servant, it resulted
mainly from the traditions among the supreme demons that said that only a
husband or a sex slave could penetrate a demoness. A sex slave is an
honorable title, more prestigious than a superior servant because the master
becomes the patron. Only a select few, regardless of race, are offered the
job. Applicants are required to have excellent physical characteristics
(beauty) and be of noble origin in their home country. They undergo a rite
of passage, which, among other things, includes the application of a
subjugating formation… Could she…
If Vlada had really slept with Kyon, it meant that she had taken him as her
sex slave, keeping it secret from her daughter! She had officially and
forever appropriated him, without even asking Kara’s permission!
Kyon was immensely pleased with himself, watching Kara’s reaction. A

single phrase had turned her mockery into an uncontrollable rage. Sweet
revenge! Kyon could hardly hold back his evil grin. It gave him a special
pleasure to realize that Kara was jealous of her own mother!
Kara glared furiously at his naked body. – ?Gloating, aren’t you? Do you
find it funny?!?
?I would never laugh at you, honey…? – Kyon muttered, barely holding

back a smile.
Kara grabbed him by the neck and pressed him against the wall. – ?I can
see through your rotten arrogant nature, asshole! You are happy to make me
angry, because, in your opinion, I have undeservedly beaten and humiliated
you! However, my actions are completely fair and justified!?
Kyon was rapidly turning pale. He tried to say anything, but pretended that
he couldn’t, because anyone at his level of cultivation wouldn’t utter a
word. Kara’s grip was too tight, and he had to play along.
?You have nothing to say? I knew it! You have disappointed me, jerk… I
have humiliated myself in every possible way, showing you my gorgeous
body, letting you touch me in the places where any man in the whole empire
can only dream of! I have offered myself to you because you are the
damned goddess’s son, not just anyone! You are quite worthy of me, after
all! And all I wanted in exchange was a mere trifle! But you, ungrateful
dumb creature, have ignored my obvious hints! Do you have any idea what
I had to go through? It’s like a slap in the face! You have insulted me,
bastard!? – Kara skillfully played the victim; she looked hurt, disappointed
and a bit angry with the idiot who didn’t understand the obvious.
Suddenly, her eyes sparkled with a devilish light, she tightened her grip on
his neck. – ?And now I find out that you have already slept with my own
mother! Do you think you’ll get off with just a slaps in your face? No way!
I will punish you properly!? – She flashed a predatory smile that didn’t
bode well. – ?Did you hear of the “fruit rings” that are in use among the
supreme beasts? You didn’t? They give the formation owner full control
over the male reproductive system… I’m thinking of giving you one for
life. Oh, I almost forgot the most important thing! I remember you
mumbling something about your pride. You did your best to keep it… We’ll
see what happens tomorrow when I introduce you to your new friends! You
are going to have so much fun…?
Kara let go of Kyon’s neck and ran her hand through her captive’s hair, a
careless, unceremonious gesture, very similar to that of her mother’s. – ?But
I’m a kind princess. I’ll give you a chance to earn my forgiveness. Give me
your heritage or some handsome muscular guys will work on your ass
tomorrow. Don’t give me that look! You had it coming… You showed
disrespect to my highness, insulted, humiliated me, and you will pay for
this!?
Kara’s audacity was disgusting. She presented herself as a saint, innocent

virgin, making him a dirty ungrateful scoundrel! Kyon seriously considered
changing his plan and strangling the brazen bitch when he had a chance!
?I’ll give you time until tomorrow morning, but if I don’t like your decision
then in the evening… Well, you understand me, my dear raven-haired boy.?
– Kara escorted Kyon to the spare room not far from her own and gave an
order to two imposing elite knights not to let anyone in or let out. Then she
went to find her mom.
?Any luck?? – Vlada asked, holding a glass of emerald wine in her hand.
She was sitting majestically on the sofa as befits a lonely bored lady.
?No.? – Kara said coldly. – ?I’ll take care of it tomorrow. I will get his
damned legacy whatever it takes… He is only human, after all.?
?He is the goddess’s son, daughter. I have never met anyone else like him. I
wouldn’t be surprised if it takes you months, if not years, to get the heritage
from his smart little head. Keep trying, anyway. You’re going to make it
right.?
Kara narrowed her fiery eyes suspiciously. – ?Did you like him??
Vlada looked thoughtfully at her daughter. – ?I won’t deny it. He is just my

type.? – A dreamy smile appeared on her face as she remembered the recent
sweet moments.
Kara glimpsed a satisfied expression on her mother’s face, which was a rare
occasion in her experience, and immediately drew the natural conclusion.
Kyon wasn’t lying. There was no doubt that she had slept with him… Now
it was clear why her mother looked so refreshed the last time they met!
Kara went cold with fury while another stinging, prickly, not quite familiar
sensation well up in her heart…
{You took him without my permission! How could you?! I’m not giving
him away!} – Kara came up with a plan of action, namely, blackmail. As
soon as she got Kyon’s heritage, she would use it to make her mother give
up the boy without killing him. It was going to get ugly. A sex slave was a
lifelong job, after all. Anyway, this misunderstanding would remain
between her mother and her. Or…
Kara couldn’t understand why she did not want to give Kyon to her mother
so much.
When the princess was about to leave, Vlada called out to her. – ?By the
way, I strictly forbid you to visit Juno Stone in the coming days, or until I
give you my permission.?
Kara turned around. – ?Why?! Do you want to punish me for overspending

at the auction??
?Not quite. The imperial envoy knows that young lady Stone has arrived at
the palace. He can show up at any time without warning to enroll the gifted
girl to the imperial order. Under no circumstances can Ferdinand see you or
our lives will be in great danger.? – Vlada said, her voice sounding very
earnest. – ?Did you hear me??
?Yes, mom…? – Kara nodded reluctantly.
A couple more admonitions and Kara could finally leave the room.
She gritted her teeth, angry with her mother for treating her like an
unreasonable and frivolous child. She felt that her mother monitored and
controlled her every move, and it was unbearable! And, worst of all, the
situation wouldn’t change in the coming years…
Vlada visited Kyon in his room, examined him for injuries with a slight hint
of concern, then she ordered him to tell her the smallest details of his
meeting with her daughter…
As expected, the boy had an unbending power will. Even the “empress of
his heart” couldn’t get what she wanted. No torture, subjugating formations,
or treacherous ruse worked on him. The chances to get his heritage were
close to zero. If nothing happened shortly, it would be pointless to keep on
trying. They would have to wait until they returned to the demon empire,
and then try a couple of new methods, or come up with something more
interesting like a compromise. The heritage in his head was too valuable for
the entire demon empire, but giving him Kara would bring a disaster upon
their race…
With a sad sigh, the queen asked Kyon if there were any secret passages in
his room. Then, she scanned the walls just in case and ordered him not to
plot anything, including escape. Finally, she applied a tracking formation on
his wrist, just to be safe.
Kyon obediently agreed. The queen leaned over, impulsively kissed him on
the cheek, and went to her chambers.
After a few hours of simulated sleep, Kyon opened his eyes. With the help
of Synergy, he cut the skin around the slot with the formation on his wrist
and took out a piece of flesh like removing a cyst. He did it extremely
carefully because the formation might have sent a signal if damaged.
Otherwise, he could also destroy the formation with a sharp object, ripping
open his skin. However, he couldn’t dissipate it with Synergy because the
cultivation level of its creator was too high. He could try and teleport her,
but there was a chance that Vlada would feel it.
If the queen had applied a tracking formation on his forehead instead of the
subjugating formation, he would have had to open his skull and cut his
brain. It would only hurt a bit, mostly during the painful process of
recovery.
When it was done, Kyon got under his bed, pressed two marble blocks at
once, opening a secret hole in the floor, and disappeared…
Now that Vlada was convinced that even her daughter was unable to get his
heritage, he could proceed to the next part of his plan. However, before that,
he had to sort things out with Juno. He was going to take it slow, he had to
be cautious! 𝑓𝔯e𝚎𝒘𝗲𝚋𝒏oѵ𝒆𝒍.c𝗼m
Early in the morning, Vlada dropped by the goddess’s son’s chambers.

Imagine her surprise when she didn’t find him there!
{Did his goddess-mother step in to save her son?!} – The most frightening
thought flashed across her mind.
The queen immediately checked the tracking formation and found the
bloody piece of flesh. A look of utter shock distorted her beautiful face,
gradually giving way to sheer horror. How could he escape and lie to her
under orders? Why did he do it? How? He loved Kara and couldn’t live
without her, could he?
Vlada examining the room more carefully and found the expected secret
passage. She dropped powerlessly to her knees and burst into tears. The
walls of the castle were made of granite that was hard to scan. Even with
her power to detect hollows, she had to touch every surface, and she was
too proud to check out the dirty floor under Kyon’s bed.
A minute later, her majesty raised a general alarm. All the servants were
ordered to find a young man with a wounded wrist. Many of them found
only secret passages crammed with deathly traps.
When Kara found out what had happened, she couldn’t remain calm, unlike
her mother. She screamed in shock. The princess had already given the
order to bring in a hundred beautiful boys to the palace to choose the best
two for… Well, it didn’t matter anymore, because the target of her revenge
plot had brazenly run away!
#269 Chapter 268
Chapter 268
Sixteen hours had passed.
In the evening, when the servants were ordered to leave the upper floors,
Kyon was still wandering in the underground maze. The incredible hidden
tunnels ran underneath the whole palace. The only place without passage
was the treasury. Well, it would be great to take all the Grands’ treasures.
At the moment, Kyon was in a hurry to talk with Juno in private, and then
finally leave the abode of the damned demons. In the meantime, he had
hidden in the corridors of the upper floors several sensitive bugs and visual
formations, which, by the way, he could already create. They didn’t only
record everything around them but also transmitted the signal to his
Synergy cloud. No other visual formation could boast of such a feature. The
necessary precautions would protect him from any surprises, so he didn’t
have to delay his meeting with Juno anymore.
Kyon moved the far wall aside and crept carefully into the cozy room. The
girl of surpassing beauty was lying on the wide bed. Juno was wearing her
favorite casual clothes: a short pearl gray skirt and a silver blouse with thin
straps. Lost in thought, she swayed her bare feet, sadly sighing from time to
time.
Juno turned at the barely audible rustle in the corner of the room. – ?Who’s
there?!?
When Juno saw the familiar face appearing from behind the wall, she was
so surprised she froze to the spot. – ?Kyon?! How did you get here? Why
did you come??
Kyon sighed wearily. He was sick and tired of reminding her to show him
more respect. Apparently, he had to leave her be. – ?I seem to have lost
inside the walls. What do you think??
?I have no idea!? – Juno got out of bed, shifting awkwardly from one foot
to the other. – ?What a surprise… Have you missed me?? – She asked as a
joke, but her eyes glimmered with hope.
Kyon snorted in response. – ?I am here to change your destiny.?
?Why does it sound like you want to hurt me??
?Isn’t it obvious?? – Kyon chuckled grimly, approaching Juno.
She looks even more charming closer. Such a pity that this seemingly
innocent and fragile angel was in fact a ruthless as hell demon-sadist.
?No, it isn’t! It’s never obvious what’s going on in your head!?
?Are you really that stupid or are you just pretending?? – Kyon asked
irritably. He was tempted to smack her really hard.
Kyon’s taunting words cut her deeper than a knife. – ?I might be stupid but
I’m not blind! I always beat me or humiliate me as if it’s your goal to tick
me off and make me hate you, but at the same time, your actions are the
complete opposite!?
Kyon folded his arms dispassionately and waited for Juno to pour her heart
out.
Juno clenched her fists and puffed her delicate chest out, subconsciously
trying to convey her message as effectively as possible. – ?I was in a dire
situation when fighting with Charlie. My ribs were broken, and it hurt to
breathe. I could hardly move my arms and legs. I was desperate, the end
was near… And at that moment, I felt your Synergy spread throughout my
body, taking away the pain, sharpening all my senses, clearing my mind,
giving me light and inspiration. It gave me a second chance! You saved me
despite your ostentatious hatred! You helped me to win! The key cleaning
had gained me a whole phase of cultivation. Without it, I would be a
dummy with a cute face, a burden for my family at the tournament…
Besides, in the world where they called you Lovr, you taught me to fight the
way no master here would ever teach me! You made me strong! I have
proved myself with your help. By the way, you stole the limelight, but it’s
only fair because thanks to you the Stones took first place at the
tournament! My granddad and mom are still beaming with happiness, and I
couldn’t be any happier!?
Suddenly Kyon felt his nucleus fill with bright feelings. It came as a
complete shock that the blond bitch was their source, and the ungrateful
skank was being generous today!
Juno was quiet for a second. She gave Kyon a look full of warmth and
tenderness. – ?Tonight, you healed me while I was sleeping. Do you think I
didn’t notice? No rib fractures heal overnight without high-quality
medicine. Synergy did it. Even if you have been so cruel to me, treating me
like a villain, deep inside you care for me and my family, too. And for that,
I am forever grateful to you.? – Juno was finally ready to speak her mind.
In fact, Kyon only cared for his investment in the future. It wasn’t his fault
that she had made it all up and brought in her family to boot! She was so
annoying… Lovr’s worst suspicions confirmed. Juno didn’t hate him
anymore.
?I needed your family to get their resources. The empty treasury and my
blackmailing your grandfather reveal the truth.? – Kyon said indifferently.
?To get our resources?? – Juno stood with her hands on her hips, looking at
Kyon with a mockingly smile. – ?Ha ha, that’s a good one! You’re a terrible
liar! I am sure you will soon return everything in a snap and even add to
that! As for blackmailing my grandfather… Ten million spheres, isn’t it??
Kyon’s eyebrow jerked up in surprise. Was she really smart enough to
figure it out on her own?
He looked so funny that Juno burst out laughing. – ?Ha ha, I knew it, my
hunch was right! I can ask grandpa to dispel any doubts!? – She enjoyed the
frown on Kyon’s face. – ?Wondering how I figured it out? It’s exactly what
Stones will receive as a reward for the first place! You are going to
appropriate your honest earnings! As for blackmailing grandpa, it’s all
because he was coming after you after Dinah’s “murder,” right? I guess his
heart attack was an unavoidable accident that you regret! Moreover, you
didn’t kill Dinah! You must have stolen her from the family, because…
well… because you like her…? – Juno turned suddenly sad and quiet,
lowering her emerald green eyes to the floor.
Kyon was impressed. The time she spent Lovr’s world was good for her.
She started to reason logically, analyze the facts. She almost got to the heart
of the matter! He had to change his opinion about her mental abilities.
Unfortunately, now she treated him even too well, naively thinking that all
his actions were for her good, while he did everything solely for selfish
reasons. In fact, he wanted her to hate him!
?I believe there’s another reason why you treat me like dirt. It’s not only
about my past misdeeds. You want me to hate you to hate me back with a
clear conscience. After all, you treat others the way they treat you, so if I
trust and believe you, then you will have to behave accordingly because you
are Lovr!? – Juno concluded shrewdly with a soft smile on her face. She
had spent enough time with Lovr getting to know him.
Kyon ignored Juno’s naive emotional nonsense, absorbing her bright

emotions in his nucleus. The flow was so dense and pleasant that Kyon took
a deep breath and slowly exhaled. He lowered his head and closed his eyes.
Warmth and peace enveloped his body like the heat in the sauna.
Juno’s eyes gleamed with triumph. She took Kyon’s deep sigh as a sign that
she was right. It really made her feel happy. For a brief second, there was
hope to return her dear Lovr to this world. Juno unconsciously reached out
and touched his chest with a trembling hand. It still disgusted her to see
Kyon’s face.
Then she came even closer and said in a soft, barely audible whisper. – ?I
know you better than anyone in this world, Lovr. Look at me.? – Juno’s
delicate hand touched Kyon’s cheek. Her heart was filled with pain of too
much tenderness that she felt for her beloved Lovr. 𝗳re𝚎𝚠𝐞𝗯𝙣𝗼ν𝗲l.c૦𝓶
At this moment, that seemed like an eternity for both of them, Kyon felt
torn between conflicted unusual feelings.
On the one hand, he hated Juno with every fiber of his soul. Her treacherous
deception at the hot spring, her repeated attempts to end his life were deeply
rooted in his memory and consciousness. Kyon didn’t know what could
happen so that he changed his mind about this sadist. Whenever time she
helped him, it was mutually beneficial or related to his orders.
On the other hand, Kyon began to feel for Juno more than attraction or
appreciating her angelic beauty. Back in the mansion, he admired her strong
will and indomitable spirit. He liked to tease this cunning fox, make her
angry, tug at her fluffy tail and watch her reaction. She continued to
challenge him with enviable regularity and lost every time, which had a
certain charm, because subconsciously, Kyon believed that he was doing his
best for her. Besides, to be completely honest, she was the most unusual girl
he had ever met before getting to this world.
?Did you finish your monologue?? – Kyon asked politely with a vicious
wry grin, giving her a dismissive look. He let her give him all the bright
emotions that had accumulated in her soul. There was nothing left, he
would have to “deserve” them again, which he had no intention to do
anytime soon.
?What?..? – His cold reaction scared her. Juno quickly pulled her hand
away as though she’d been burned. Was she mistaken about him? Didn’t he
get it, or did she fail to get through to him? What was going on?
?Oh… I see…? – Juno shook her head and glanced at him with a sigh. – ?
Lovr, I am so sorry for what I have done. I have so much regret. Please,
forgive me for all the stupid things I did to you in the past. You can feel my
sincere intention to apologize, so you know that I am telling the truth. If my
words are not enough, I will go with you to study in the imperial order,
where I will do everything I can do to make it up to you for all the pain that
I’ve caused you. I will help you in every way possible. Can we go there
together?? – Juno asked quietly in a trembling voice full of hope.
?To the imperial order?? – Kyon couldn’t hold back a malicious grin. – ?
I’m sorry, but you are going to study with XiaoBai. I order you to be a
diligent student in the Fat sect! I order you to stick to their diet and get the
most of their training sessions!?
Juno swayed as if under the impact of a heavy blow. She couldn’t imagine
herself in the same weight class as XiaoBai! It was a fate worse than death!
– ?What are you talking about? It’s not funny at all! Lovr, if you hold a
grudge against me…?
?A grudge? I hate you, stupid fool!?
?I am genuinely sorry! I understand that you hate me but give me a chance

to make it up to you!? – Juno begged him, her eyes shimmering with
unshed tears.
Kyon didn’t want to come across as overly judgmental. He decided to put

Juno to another test, as an exception. If she passed it, he might forgive her
for once. If not, he wouldn’t deviate from his original plan.
?So, you want me to give you a chance? Alright, then. Take off your
clothes.? – Kyon licked his lips on purpose, giving her a lewd glance.
Juno stepped back in horror, her arms instinctively wrapped around herself.
– ?No… Don’t say that! Please, Lovr!? – Bitterness crept into her heart,
hurting like a dagger. She wanted to shout, scream and cry. Why was he
acting like this? Did the words she had so painstakingly chosen mean
nothing to him?
Juno believed that Kyon and Lovr were the same person, but she was not
ready to give her innocence to someone who felt nothing for her! Besides,
she had no idea of his real motives. What if he was testing her? What if he
just wanted to take advantage of her and then discard her like a dirty
whore? Juno was scared to death.
?What is your answer??
?No!? – Juno exclaimed nervously, covering her breasts from his lascivious
gaze.
?I see. You don’t need my forgiveness.? – Kyon concluded indifferently,

drawing the final conclusion. He couldn’t trust her if she refused to give
away the most valuable asset that she had. (He would not have taken it
anyway. The flower in her soul would open only when she reached the lord
phase.)
?Why are you like this? I’m asking for your forgiveness! Why are you
doing this?!? – Juno could feel tears well up in her eyes.
?I’ve always been like this. You and Lovr had a fresh start, so you got to
know the bright side of his soul. I’m exactly the opposite.? – Kyon grabbed
Juno by the hand, pulled off her green protective bracelet, and put it on his
wrist.
Juno turned pale. She reflexively covered her face, expecting a blow, but it
did not follow.
?You have jumped to the wrong conclusions, considering my actions as a

sign of affection for you and your family. The Stones can’t offer me more
than ten million spheres, anyway. As for you… There’s a perfectly simple
explanation. You are my slave, and I won’t tolerate any property damage. I
want to make you stronger, which is why you are going to the Fat sect.?
The color drained from Juno’s face. She couldn’t believe that she was
destined to become ugly and fat by Kyon’s will…
?You always forget your place, trying to get fresh with me. You’re
disrespectful. You keep creating false expectations and leaping to
conclusions. It’s pathetic. I’ll have to make it clear once and for all.? – With
a strange gleam in his eyes, Kyon put his arm around Juno’s waist and
pulled her towards him…
#270 Chapter 269
Chapter 269
Kyon found out (analyzing the bugs he had put around Juno) that her
motivation to get stronger and surpass her sister had considerably
decreased, especially after she had lived for years in his civilized world,
where she had other things to worry about. Besides, she had fallen head
over heels in love with the Lovr…
If a soul had a good motivating factor, it evolved twice as fast, without

taking into account the increased number and time of training sessions.
Without proper motivation, Juno would be completely useless. If she didn’t
evolve at a faster rate, Kyon would gain at best one stage of cultivation, and
it’s the same as getting nothing. Therefore, Kyon decided that Juno needed
a new incentive and became an object of her hate.
Initially, since the moment Kyon enslaved Juno, he had been restrained only
by Bai, who meticulously scanned his granddaughter every time he saw her.
After that, Kyon realized that Juno would suffer from irreversible
psychological trauma or turn into a limp puppet whose strings had been cut
if a slave or a servant took her virginity. After that, he planted the lotus in
her soul, which couldn’t be taken until a certain time. These three reasons
kept him from having some good time with the hated bitch every evening,
pumping her for dark emotions, and releasing his hate for her at the same
time.
Now Juno wasn’t in danger of any traumatic experience because Kyon was
no longer a slave, not even a servant. Therefore, he decided to play with her
so that she would never forget his dirty games.
?What are you doing?!? – Juno screamed and pushed Kyon away.
?I order you not to resist me.? – Kyon replied gloomily and pulled her
harder, biting her pink lips parted in surprise. They were so soft and sweet
like marshmallows.
?Hmm?!? – Juno stared at Kyon with disbelief. He frightened her. What

was he up to? Why was he so different from Lovr? It was the same person,
right? She never felt like a helpless victim of sexual harassment with Lovr,
which she constantly did with Kyon!
Lovr’s last kiss was so tender, so sweet that she could feel the love wash
over her. This nasty jerk sucked on her lips like a monster that wanted to
devour her! A bundle of mixed emotions pricked her heart. This time,
disappointment prevailed.
Suddenly, Kyon’s unfortunate victim felt his long brazen tongue invade her
mouth. She reflexively tensed, arching her back, looking at him with her
most eloquently pleading expression. Her eyes sparkled with tears of
despair.
Kyon slid his hand under her skirt, placed it against her firm taut butt in silk
panties, and squeezed it several times. Her protesting moans coupled with
pathetic attempts to break free awakened the wild beast inside Kyon, and
her floral scent drove him crazy…
The passionate kiss lasted a whole minute. All this time, the shameless
scoundrel never stopped pawing her.
Juno was suffering unpleasant, disgusting sensations, which cannot be said

about the maniac that was sucking on her lips. His soul radiated
diametrically opposite feelings: pleasure, rapture, lust… These intense,
pleasant emotions were extremely contagious! Juno rushed to his warmth
like a summer bird, surrendering to the flow of his desire. Her face and
neck flushed, her emerald green eyes became cloudy, her long eyelashes
trembled. She crossed her legs in a feeble attempt to get away from his
annoying omnipresent fingers. She felt hot… Very hot. Her heart thundered
at a frantic pace, its raging rhythm echoed in her ears
{Stop it, please. It’s not you. I know that you are doing it on purpose. For
some reason, you want me to hate you. Please, stop!}
Suddenly, Kyon took her hand and brazenly put it on his groin. Her hand
felt something hard, hot, throbbing, hiding behind his pants. All her
instincts screamed bloody murder. Until the last moment, Juno naively
believed that Lovr wouldn’t cross the line, he wouldn’t stoop to raping
her… However, he seemed to be merciful. Juno was filled with deep
resentment… She should have listened to him and get undressed. What if…
What if he was testing her?
Juno wanted to embrace her anger and hate but couldn’t. This dirty scene
had made her too sad. Was she destined to be deflowered by a bastard who
believed she was his property?
{Don’t… Please, stop!}
Juno’s hand, led by Kyon, slowly began to unbutton his pants.
Her enchanting eyes filled with panic, her face turned deathly pale, her
trembling lips parted in a silent scream. – ?Please…?
Kyon was determined to continue, ignoring his victim’s pleas when he

suddenly swore under his breath. The formations hidden in the corridor
showed him that Princess Kara was two meters away from the door…
Another second and she would enter the room!
{WHAT THE?!} – Kyon dived headlong under the bed and held his breath.
At the same moment, the door opened. He couldn’t believe it was really
happening. How could the demoness approach the door unnoticed? Visual
and aural formations could recognize any movement more than fifty meters
away from the door! Only high-ranking concealment techniques, like those
that Valeera used, could hide the vibrations. Why did all his formations
show nothing as if they had been spellbound?
{I see… Bloody hell!} – Kyon gritted his teeth with sudden rage. The
answer was obvious: it was the goddess who decided to get him fucked up!
Fucking bitch! She was the damned random factor that could ruin any of his
plans, which drove Lovr nuts. He strived to keep everything under control.
However, he had figured out the reason for her intervention. He would take
it into account…
?Your Excellency, even a thousand words won’t express my gratitude to

you. I vow with my life to be your faithful and diligent student until the end
of my days. Thank you for helping my former lady escape from the clutches
of this filthy monster…? – Dinah said with reverence, bowing to the awe-
inspiring silhouette of her new lady.
Not so long ago, the superior maid learned from her new master about the
subjugating formation on lady Juno’s forehead. The realization struck her
like a thunderbolt. It was now clear why the young lady had been so strange
lately, why she kept giving Dinah the cold shoulder, defended her slave in
every possible way, upgraded him to a servant, and even helped him
become her adopted brother…
Dinah was thrilled to hear that lady Stone had stayed a virgin during this
difficult time, but when she saw the dirty lecherous beast going to deflower
her, she begged her master on her knees to save the girl. Dinah was ready to
put her life on the line to get help for lady Juno.
In the end, the goddess agreed to help, but the roots of Dinah’s hatred for
Kyon went even deeper. If the great master allowed her to get even with
him, Dinah would be the happiest person in the world!
A devilishly charming girl with perfect make-up, dressed in a most

revealing outfit entered Juno’s room. She was wearing high-heeled shoes,
fishnet stockings, a mini skirt that barely covered her hips, and a burgundy
blouse that looked more like a torn piece of cloth.
Her eyes sparkled with excitement, her facial expression and the way she
walked spoke of her indecency and lewdness. Making eye contact with her
for more than a second could seduce any male. All in all, it was not difficult
to guess the purpose of her visit.
?I am so happy to see you, my sweet little doll!? – Kara gently hugged the
cute girl who was sitting on the bed. She took the astonishment on Juno’s
face as a sign of her impressive appearance. Her sexual clothes and
impeccable make-up must have left Juno too stunned to speak!
If Juno had not lived in Lovr’s world for some years, she would still be a
victim of negative stereotypes about demons. She had been brainwashed
with horror stories about them since her childhood, and now… Now she
thought, Kara was just a perverted friend with quirks.
?Look…I…? – Juno whispered the order that Kyon had mentally given her.
– ?I am kind of busy at the moment. I’ll see you later…?
?No way!? – Kara exclaimed resolutely, taking Juno’s hand and locking
fingers with her. – ?Don’t even try to get away from me! After your
enchanting performance at the tournament, I am not leaving you alone! Tell
me, kitty, how dared you hide your monstrous talent from your best
friend?!? – Kara asked cheerfully, flashing her a smile
Kyon tried a couple more times to get rid of the annoying demoness until he
realized the futility of his attempts. Juno resisted his orders! She distorted
his words and deliberately behaved in a silly way. She must have realized
that she would have a hard time if Kara left. It couldn’t go on like this, or
Kara might suspect something, and then he would have a hard time. He
could only lay low until her visit was over.
Kyon couldn’t figure out what was wrong. Somehow, he had a bad feeling
about this. Considering Lovr’s inherent bad luck, it was surprising that
lightning hadn’t struck him yet! Hold on a minute…
A wave of total panic swept across Juno’s mind. How could she avoid
catastrophe? As soon as she was alone, the under-bed monster would finish
what he had started at once! Juno couldn’t let Kara go… She had to give
away Kyon. Let the demoness take him to her den of lust and desire. He
was a good match for her!
For a whole minute, Juno fought with Kyon in her head, trying to resist his
orders. She made hints to Kara, acting dumb on purpose… However, Kara
didn’t respond. Where was her devilish intuition at this important moment?
What was on her mind? Oh, well… It wasn’t hard to guess! Juno was
surrounded by perverts…
Suddenly Juno felt… weird. She felt a pleasant chill touch upon her soul,
enter her heart and spread through the blood vessels into every cell of her
body. It was refreshing like swimming in a crystal clear mountain lake.
{What is it?!} – Juno was surprised at the unnatural feelings in her soul.
As soon as the chill enveloped her entire body, Juno felt an insanely strong
attraction for Kara as if she had finally seen that her friend was a real
treasure! Her soul mate! Kara was the one who Juno could and should trust,
the one who would never betray or deceive her! Juno wasn’t looking at a
perverted, lustful demoness, but her close relative she met after many years
of separation! She even wanted to hug her.
When Kara saw a glint of adoration in Juno’s eyes, she breathed a sigh of
relief. She stopped worrying at once. Kara was so anxious that her plan
would go down the drain that she didn’t follow the conversation. She was
afraid it would never work.
The demoness gave Juno a predatory smile and pulled her dear girl close in
a gentle embrace.
?What are you doing, Kara?!? – Juno muttered uncertainly.
The princess languidly whispered in her ear. – ?I’m just hugging my friend.
What’s the big deal? Go on, you were saying something…? – She switched
to the previous conversation as if nothing had happened, as if her embrace
meant nothing but a friendly gesture.
Juno continued the story. She was perplexed. What was going on? Why did
she let her friend paw her? It was humiliating! Just a moment ago, she
would have kicked Kara out! She was no longer a base phaser. Juno had
become much stronger and could defeat even a noble phaser in the
beginning stages. She had lived in Lovr’s world for years, after all! Her
self-esteem and pride had reached a whole new level, and she wouldn’t let
anyone manipulate her. Well, with the exception of one annoying bastard…
And yet, the mere thought of hurting her friend made her heart hurt…
{Did she use some demonic magic on me?} – Juno got scared.
#271 Chapter 270
Chapter 270
Meanwhile, the implementation of Kara’s plan had reached its peak. She
had laced Juno’s food with some powerful concoction, and together with
exhilarating energy, it should work!
Earlier, the princess had hired skilled alchemists to make the extracts from
the sunflower Ra and the Northern lotus. Both flowers were extremely rare
and expensive plants, saturated with opposing yang and yin energies.
The yin energy offers a number of advantages: accelerated cultivation,

predisposition to the cold element, legendary soft skin, beauty and
sensuality, personal transformation, including character improvement.
There are also side effects, such as attraction to a soul saturated with the
opposite energy, which manifests in deep attachment and trust.
The yang energy offers similar advantages, but the type of attraction is
different and reminds the effect of an aphrodisiac: increased sexual desire,
excessive craving for sexual pleasure, the need to take it in every sense of
the term.
Paired training of souls saturated with these energies usually leads to

incredible results!
Both extracts last only a few days.
Kara approached her scheme with meticulous care. She even saved the
energy of her enchantment curse and didn’t waste it on Kyon. Kara was
going to turn Juno into a lesbian and then into her voluntary sex slave, or
her mistress, the word choice doesn’t change its meaning. She wondered
what Elsa’s reaction would be when she found out that her little sister
belonged to the one she hated so much?
It was important to seduce Juno without breaking her psyche. Raping her
with the help of tranquilizers or drugs wouldn’t work (by the way, an
aphrodisiac for women was extremely rare and much more expensive than
the sunflower Ra). It was one of the reasons why Kara had chosen this
complicated method. Another reason was no less important: the yang
extract increased the chance of activating the unique body of the divine
phoenix.
According to myths, this body had a remarkable feature to emit yang energy
on a constant basis, which was thousands of times more effective than any
extract. If only it had already been activated, Kara would have saved a
fortune…
In fact, Kara’s plan had almost failed. The flower in Juno’s soul absorbed
the yin energy at once. Kara was lucky that Juno’s unique body chose then
its own path of cultivation and went through irreversible changes. It could
be explained by the proximity to the source of the yang energy.
Juno felt a pleasant warmth in her body. It enveloped her like a hot blanket,
turning her cheeks red, making her neck and breasts more sensitive, burning
in her groin. Her heart was beating too fast, and she was breathing rapidly.
There was a pleasant lightness in her head. She felt an incomprehensible
desire to do something stupid, just like that night after the party. It was all
Kara’s doing, wasn’t it?
?What did you do? I feel dizzy!?
?I didn’t do anything!? – Kara said in a hurt voice.
To her surprise, Juno immediately believed her.
?You’re burning. Let me take your temperature.? – Kara put her hand on
Juno’s smooth forehead. – ?It’s so hot! Take off your blouse. I will listen to
your heartbeat!?
?Hmm…? – Juno nodded absent-mindedly. She didn’t understand why she

couldn’t yell at her perverted friend or tell her off for the obvious
harassment. Juno had a feeling that Kara was a close friend, like Lovr, who
she would never refuse, because they had no malicious intent.
{What’s wrong with me?} – Juno complained to herself. As soon as Kyon

stopped groping her, Kara arrived and started molesting her. – {Misfortunes
never come alone, do they?}
Kara could see that Juno had taken enough of her curse. Now the enchanted
girl would easily believe more or less grounded nonsense. Success was
guaranteed.
Kyon was lying under the bed, gritting his teeth and biting his lips. The
usually calm enchantment curse had turned into a raging ocean, or even into
some cataclysm! He decided that the reason for this was Kara’s smell. It
was rather weird, though. Nothing of the kind happened yesterday. Could
Kara enchant with her scent alone? Besides, the intriguing sounds overhead
made his imagination run wild. The absence of visual formations in the
room was quite frustrating.
?Your heart goes crazy! Have you caught love fever? Gods, where did you
get it??
?Love fever??
?Yes! A deadly disease! It has no cure, except perhaps… You are lucky that
I know about this disease. I can cure you, but we will have to undergo
certain procedures together every day…?
?What procedures? Are you kidding me?!?
?I am your friend! I would never joke about your sensitive… I mean about
sensitive issues!?
?Then… Save me… Please…?
Juno couldn’t understand why she naively accepted all Kara’s nonsense. It
was irrational and stupid! But laws of logic didn’t apply to her soul. Her
heart ordered her to believe Kara, and her mind obeyed. Besides, all her
will power had been spent on confronting Kyon. She had no more strength
to resist.
?A-а-а-а-аh! What are you doing??
?You are so wet! We need to act immediately before it’s too late!?
?Oh… No, I am not ready. Take your hand away! Take it away!?
?I can start from the top, but it won’t have the same effect…?
?Don’t bite my breast! Stop it! M-m-m…?
?Trust me, my little dolly! I know how to save you! Just relax your body
and mind and let me heal you! Stop resisting me…?
?But… M-m-m… All right…?
Juno’s moans grew louder, her objections weaker and quieter. Kyon froze
like a stone statue, resisting the power of the curse. He figured it out at the
auction why Kara needed sunflower Ra, but he thought that she was going
to use it on Elsa in the future… Anyway, he could live with this as long as
Kara didn’t take Juno to the demon empire. Nothing else mattered.
Suddenly, Kyon heard something and almost howled in frustration. – {Oh

no… No… NO! Not now! Why am I so unlucky? Fucking goddess, is it
your doing?}
~knock-knock~
?Lady Juno! It’s Fernand, the imperial envoy. I have an urgent matter to
discuss with you.?
Dead silence fell over Juno’s room.
~knock-knock-knock~
?Lady Juno, I know you’re there. I’m coming in…?
?Just a moment, please! I am not ready!? – Juno yelled, but it was too late
…
The deputy head of the imperial department, a high-ranking official with

great influence in the empire, had come to the palace with the sole purpose
of recruiting the talented girl into the imperial order.
At the first knock on the door, the princess rushed under the bed, creating a
hiding barrier that isolated her from sound and spiritual scanning. Mother
had warned her that Fernand was the most dangerous person she could
meet. It would be a disaster! Vlada told her that he would arrive and
forbade her to visit Juno, but Kara ignored her because she couldn’t give up
her plan that cost her a lot of money, effort and time! Why now… Why did
the fucking imperial jerk show up without warning? It was so unfortunate!
Imagine Kara’s surprise when she met Kyon’s eyes at this wonderful time,
in this lovely place…
?You!? – Kara hissed fiercely and immediately covered her mouth with her
hand. Her sound barrier was good but not perfect, and highly cultivated
people had a hypersensitive hearing. She had to keep her head down and
her mouth shut.
The shock on Kara’s beautiful face gradually gave way to disappointment

and grief. Hot tears of resentment streamed down her cheeks. She turned
away and whimpered softly, curling into a ball and not paying any attention
to the asshole-in-love behind her. The mere thought that Fernand wouldn’t
leave the palace without Juno was killing her. He would drag her into the
imperial order by force if need be. No one could resist a man of his level,
especially a pipsqueak from a family of minor importance. Her innocent
dear girl was being stolen from under her nose! Kara’s hot body wasn’t
destined to be the one with Elsa’s sister, and endless longing overwhelmed
her broken heart. She harbored a fierce hatred for Fernand, wishing to tear
him into a thousand pieces.
Meanwhile, Kyon could feel a sledgehammer pounding his mind again and
again. The enchantment curse emitted a scent that had a stronger effect than
any aphrodisiac, and together with his recent exciting scene with Juno,
Kyon could barely restrict himself. A vein popped out on his forehead, his
face turned purple with effort. He had to use all Synergy to fight the curse,
which turned into a real apocalypse.
He stared with wild eyes at Kara’s quivering back, her sexy short skirt that
almost didn’t hide her lacy cherry-red underwear, her fishnet stockings,
better than of a first-class prostitute… He recalled being poisoned with her
fucking curse that tormented him to this day, her yesterday’s taunts, her
fucking egoism, pride, and boundless arrogance, and, at the same time,
surprisingly careful attitude to her virginity as if it was the most precious
treasure.
Kyon remembered all her insults and wild with desire, he gave way to
anger, hatred and an uncontrollable urge to fuck the bitch into all her holes,
which led him to a rash emotional decision. – {TO HELL WITH IT! I will
fuck this bitch here and now! Remember me as a hero…}
#272 Chapter 271
Chapter 271
(18+*)
Lovr recklessly pulled off his pants, ripped off the princess’s panties with a
quick motion of his hand, and aimed his penis at her pussy…
It happened so quickly and unexpectedly that Kara’s tucked her legs, her
eyes popping out of sockets. She could barely hold back a cry and
instinctively covered her vagina and anus from a possible threat of invasion,
hissing furiously:
?Do you want to die, bastard? Stop immediately or I will kill you!?
The unexpected obstacle disappointed Kyon, but he wasn’t going to stop –

keep your enemy disoriented! – he started moving his pelvis rhythmically,
running his penis between Kara’s smooth, taut buttocks… The demoness
got reflexively tense, trying to squeeze it with her muscles and make him
stop, but Juno did a good job – the love juice streaming from the wanton
princess saved the day. It felt so good! Just as good as penetrative sex!
Absolute bliss!
Meanwhile, Kyon ripped off Kara’s blouse and bra, grabbed her soft,
delicate mounds and began kneading them vigorously, putting all his hatred
and anger into action.
Kyon experienced an emotional orgasm. Kara’s breasts were ideal for huge
anti-stress balls. The large ivory grapefruits soon turned red from his rough
hands, and her nipples stuck hard against her will.
?You’re insane… Stop kneading them… Sick bastard…? – Kara covered

her mouth to muffle the moans. His hot penis in her nether regions sliding
back and forth, his uncouth “caresses” of her breasts, it was all too much.
Kara was in a state of utter confusion, on the verge of panic! The lewd
human was doing things to her that deserved hundreds of executions, and
she even couldn’t stop him! If she used energy, Ferdinand’s highly-
cultivated soul would feel her vibrations even through the barrier, and if she
squeezed his balls with her free hand or caused him any other pain, the
bastard would scream, thereby giving away their location! The human
seized a chance that happened once in a million years!
Kara felt so helpless that her legs turned to jelly. The strong stimulation of
her breasts made her buttocks squeeze, giving even more pleasure to the
damned molester. He had control over her, which was unbearably painful
and extremely unusual…
Kara bit her little finger when the lecherous human started twisting her
delicate sensitive nipples. She couldn’t believe that some pathetic no-good
male was kneading her breasts so carelessly! She had to do something!
Kara removed her hand from her mouth, grabbed the from behind bastard
by the neck and squeezed it hard to cut off oxygen to his brain.
{Come on! Go out like a light, scumbag!} – She squeezed his neck with all
her strength, albeit without pure energy, but none the worse for it! Kara
almost growled in despair.
Thanks to his body of Void that cultivated his head and neck, Kyon didn’t
feel any pressure at all.
(*18+)
Meanwhile, Juno was talking with the imperial envoy.
Fernand immediately felt the vibrations from the girl’s forehead, where
Kyon had applied his formation. He was about to study it when Juno
stopped him, saying that her grandfather was using this formation to track
her vital signs.
The man nodded and proceeded to the next issue – the purity of her keys.
He took out the purity checker and took a look at her stream (the total key
purity that can be 900 points max. His mouth opened wide in amazement.
Even geniuses among geniuses had a stream that didn’t exceed 400 points,
but as many as 540?! The girl was a diamond in the rough! He was lucky
the sects wouldn’t get her! Now it became clear how she managed to
withhold blows from a stronger opponent without taking damage herself.
Kyon had faked the purity of Juno’s keys with Synergy. It wasn’t difficult at
all. The right amount of Synergy annihilated with incoming energy, and
that’s it.
After Ferdinand had discussed the main issues, he mentioned the prospects
of studying in the imperial order, its advantages and other details, and
demanded to give him an answer without delay, because it is time for him to
return to Dantes, and he “wasn’t going there alone.” His voice sounded
threatening. Only a fool would fail to understand that he wouldn’t take no
for an answer, he would do it the hard way otherwise…
Suddenly, Juno heard a clear order in her head: – {?I order you to agree.?}
She was stunned at Kyon’s unexpected words. The news lightened her
heart. She wasn’t going to gain massive weight in the Fat sect, after all!
Was it only a joke? Hardly. It must have happened so. Kyon had to get rid
of Fernand as soon as possible, or Kara would strangle him under the bed.
Anyway, why was he radiating so powerful waves of pleasure? What was
going on between them? Juno was unlikely to get the answer, and she didn’t
really want to.
Juno gave her assent to the proposal and left the chambers. Her heart was
full of sorrow and despair. She was deeply disappointed at Kyon’s brutal
attitude towards her. He treated her like an obedient and pretty slave. And
yet, it only reaffirmed her belief that Kyon was Lovr, the boy she once fell
in love with. They just got off the wrong foot in this world, but it was her
fault, wasn’t it?
(18+*)
Kyon was too engrossed in an important, painstaking process. When

Fernand and Juno left, he finally heard a voice of reason, prompting him the
only way to avoid Kara’s revenge and get out of this mess unharmed!
With his hand on her heavenly boob, he hugged the princess by her slender
waist and carefully ran his other hand all the way down until he reached the
clitoris…
?Aaah! Aaaaaaah!? – The princess gasped surprised, wriggling like a bitten

snake. Intoxicating sparks of pleasure ran in all directions out of the most
sensitive place in her body… Even the tips of his fingers went numb.
It took an extraordinary finger dexterity to drive the demoness to the peak

of arousal. For the first time in his life, the talent to caress a woman’s body
had saved his ass in all senses of the term.
?Aaaah… Nooo! Stop it! I’ll kill you!? – Kara moaned, losing herself in
pleasure. The bastard expertly stimulated her clitoris with his nimble,
skilful fingers. She wouldn’t have done it better herself! Her head reeled as
wave after wave of pleasure rolled through her. Kara could feel an
excruciating ecstasy grow inside her. The memory of Elsa during the
incident after sparring intensified her orgasm tenfold.
Kara’s scent filled the entire space under the bed. Kyon was trying to focus
on her satisfaction as long as possible, but he could barely control himself.
With a loud moan, the princess trembled and then shook violently, arching
her whole body as if spreading invisible wings. At this very moment, Kyon
ejaculated with a blissful expression on his face, filling with his cum her
entire crotch that she was trying so hard to cover with her hand. When this
long, voluptuous moment was over, our hero finally hurried to leave the
palace…
(*18+)
Kara couldn’t come to her senses for a whole minute. Her groin trembled
with pleasure, her eyes closed, her cheeks blushing. She had never had such
a wildly intense orgasm. Masturbating on Elsa with Kyon’s hands was just a
wonderful experience!
The princess had subconsciously upgraded Kyon from a potential “superior

servant” to a potential “sex slave,” which was incomparably higher in
status. However, she hadn’t reasoned about it yet, nor was she going to. She
touched her slippery crotch, smeared with dirty human seed.
?JERK!? – Kara crawled out from under the bed and fiercely looked
around, but Kyon was already gone. – ?GET OUT, DICKHEAD! You must
answer for what you have done! You have insulted Her Highness! Come out
immediately!? – Kara screamed hysterically, boiling with rage and anger.
She had never felt so humiliated before.
The goddess’s son never appeared.
Kara smashed all the furniture in the room and hurried to the bathroom to
wash the slimy, nasty stuff from her precious private place, but at this
moment, she saw the queen at the door. Vlada’s gave her daughter an icy
stare.
Kara was scared as hell.
Vlada looked over the red-faced princess and noticed her tousled hair, beads
of sweat on her forehead, reddish patches all over her body, and the seed
dripping down her long legs, straight on the floor…
Vlada glared at her daughter, but Kara saw the fear lurking in the depths of
her eyes. Vlada put her hand to Kara’s groin and breathed a sigh of relief,
after which she gave Kara a deafening slap on the face. – ?Reckless fool!
How dare you put our lives at risk??
Kara’s eyes glistened with tears as she touched her burning cheek. – ?I was
just looking for Kyon. And I found him, by the way!? – Kara found herself
making excuses like a hurt child.
?Where’s he?!? – Vlada barked angrily.
?He… He escaped…?
*hard slap*
Kara fell to the floor, trembling with fear. She could feel her mother’s
infuriating rage. Kara had never seen Vlada so enraged. Her mother seemed
to be a completely different woman, capable of killing even her own
daughter in a snap. Her pressure was terrifying!
?How dare you lie to my face? You reek of sunflower Ra!?
?But… I wanted to redeem myself after Kyon’s escape!? – The princess

yelled.
?Even if it’s so, what the hell is his seed doing between your legs? How
could you let him cum on you? Did Fernand see you??
The next half hour, Kara reported to her mother about what had happened,
sobbing plaintively…
Meanwhile, Kyon had left the palace with a weary smile on his lips.
Bending elements was considered to bring luck, the more elements, the
better luck. Apparently, bending the nine elements changed the situation for
exactly the opposite.
However, Kyon was pleased with the outcome. He had received 10% of the
light and the darkness into the nucleus. He had also sent Juno to the
imperial order that was located near the capital of the Dantes empire. Soon
they would be separated by thousands of kilometers! There would be no
connection via her formation, so Juno would be for a big surprise when they
meet next time. And most importantly, he had proved to Vlada that no
formations or enchantment curses would ever turn Lovr into her obedient
puppet. Quite the opposite, it was her turn to dance to his tune.
In less than a week, the entrance exam to the best school in the kingdom
would start. Kyon was planning to stay in Cernos for several months to gain
a foothold in the city, solve some unfinished issues with the body of the
Void and its mysterious features, and harvest the dark emotions from Kara’s
fans and bright emotions from Flitz and Marina.
Kyon could also try and win some good awards at the international
tournament of the best schools in the kingdoms, which was due in a couple
of months. Although, he was unlikely to take part there. Kyon had no desire
to take any unnecessary risk without a solid foundation under his feet. After
all, only the most powerful fighters of all the seven kingdoms in Rosarrio
were going to participate in the tournament (with the exception of Dantes,
the imperial capital, which was on a whole different level).
Kyon’s main task for the next few months, apart from Vladimir’s task to
deal with demons, was to maximize his potential and keep growing. After
he left Cernos, Kyon was going to pursue a career as an imperial
investigator, so Juno would have to wait for him in the order for at least six
months.
After a long conversation with her daughter, Vlada returned to her

chambers, where she found an envelope with Kyon’s elegant sweeping
signature and initials.
The queen immediately tore it open and glanced over the lines.
“Dear Queen Vlada, the time I spent in the palace left me deeply
disappointed and depressed. You and your dear daughter treated me terribly:
you raped me, tried to subdue me with your formation, trampled my dignity,
threatened to sic some muscular guys on me or torture me to get my
heritage, without showing the slightest compassion for my sincere
feelings… “
“You stubbornly stood your ground, which left me with no choice but to
issue you an ultimatum. No later than in two weeks, you will announce the
date of Princess Kara’s wedding. The whole kingdom must know that it will
take place on the 25th day. You will learn the future husband’s name on the
day of the ceremony, when I will show up. I will look different and have
another name, so there is no cause for concern. I will make your daughter
mine after the ceremony, on the traditional wedding night… “
“If you follow all my instructions, I promise to give you my heritage and
protect my dear Kara at the cost of my life. If the wedding night does not
take place or you imprison me, then very next day, the sect representatives
and the imperial envoy will receive a letter with the real name of the new
Prince Grand. No torture will convince me to cancel posting the letters. If
you ignore my offer, I will have to go on a long journey and return in a few
years to take Kara by force. If she has a spouse or children by that time,
blood will be shed, and it won’t be mine… “
Vlada folded the letter and gazed thoughtfully into the distance. What
should she do?
#273 Chapter 272
Chapter 272
Kyon has big plans for Kara, Franz and Marina, the 0th general, Valira,
Juno, and getting a job as an imperial investigator.
Juno leaves for the imperial order. Thanks to Kyon, she has become even
more talented. The flower in her soul has undergone significant changes due
to the yin energy. She spent many years in the illusory world, where she
learned the secret of becoming a true god, and also fell in love with Lovr,
but Kyon doesn’t care about her feelings. He doesn’t remember anything.
XiaoBai leaves for the Fat sect. He reveres and respects his adopted brother.
In his opinion, Kyon’s talent for risky financial transactions must be given
by gods, no less.
Bai and Diana have a lot to say to Kyon, but he has disappeared, and they
can’t get in touch with him.
Kara hates Kyon for what he did to her under the bed, but at the same time,
she is impressed by his audacity. Besides, she really enjoyed it.
Vlada doesn’t know what to do after receiving a letter from Kyon. He

demands to marry Kara on a certain day and in a certain way. The queen is
being blackmailed!
Valeera has left for Dantes, the capital of the empire. She hates and fears
Kyon as a demon of death. In her opinion, he betrayed her, destroyed
everything that she had created over the years, and killed her uncle for his
benefit. However, with his help, she has become incredibly talented. Also,
her soul has undergone an unusual, weird metamorphosis.
Flitz has a chance to become young again and revive his seed on the
condition that he would be Kyon’s servant.
Byron received the Kronos unique body pill and set off on a long journey.
Vladimir, the head of the investigation department, pins his hopes on Kyon.
He believes that Kyon will capture the demons to avenge his father’s
murder. In exchange, Vladimir will give Kyon a letter of recommendation
to help him become an imperial investigator.
Prince Charles received the Mom’s pet unique body pill instead of the
transformation medicine Lightning Strike, but he wouldn’t know it. He
hates the masked investigator, but he can’t find him.
Kyon’s subordinates work for the dwarves, teaching them new

developments in science and technology.
***
Freederrium, the capital of the empire of the supreme beasts. The central
zone of the forest.
A charming, handsome, twenty-something young aristocrat of supreme

beats, dressed in refined custom-made skins and pelts in noble savage style,
was slowly strolling through the noisy meat market. There was nothing
unusual about his human-like form (all residents of the kingdom can take it)
except for his bloody-red short hair and ruby ??eyes that left passers-by in
awe. Only manticores, the dominant species of the beast kingdom, looked
like this.
However, manticores didn’t stand above the other great bestial families for
their beautiful eyes. Their long, powerful scorpion tail with a deadly poison
sting at the tip could kill a dragon! When they took a human form, the tail
disappeared.
The manticore was called Diamant, the highly respected 7th prince, the
youngest descendant of the beast emperor who died in the recent world war.
Diamant was holding a leash attached to the collar of his human pet. If the
humans and demons harnessed and tamed beasts, why not treat them the
same way?
The aristocrats of supreme beasts had always had a pet, this tradition went
back to more than ten centuries. Their pets had become a status marker for
their owner. The most respectable aristocrats had the most beautiful, well-
groomed, and noble humans or demons.
The pets were strictly forbidden to wear outer garments, speak, and even
more so walk on hind legs, because they were a priori lower than any
supreme beasts. It was the law. So were cultural and social norms.
Diamant’s pet was a beautiful young lady with gorgeous blond braid,
smooth ivory skin, appetizing booty and breasts, a charming face, well-
defined eyebrows, and captivating clear blue eyes. She was wearing elegant
custom-made pink lingerie. Every detail in a pet’s appearance should be
perfect and irresistible.
The status of this lady was the highest among the other pets. All the
aristocrats immediately recognized her with admiration and envy in their
eyes. It wasn’t only about her perfect upbringing and charming looks
(although it was of great importance). Her noble origin made her an
invaluable asset. The lady was the youngest daughter of the emperor Cliath
(8), destroyed during the recent world war. All members of the imperial
family fought to the last drop of blood to protect Her Highness Daphne, but
all of them were killed in the end. The girl was a valuable trophy, obtained
at great sacrifice.
A couple of years at the school for future pets, made the young princess
suppress the tragic memories of her past as well as her pride. She allowed
the supreme beasts to reeducate herself. She chose to become a diligent pet
than spend another day in that awful place, or appear as an exquisite
delicacy at their feast. Daphne’s life took a turn for the better when Diamant
bought her for a colossal sum at the auction. She had always been
immensely grateful to her brave, noble master, the manticore.
Pets owners happened to be mean and disgusting, often treating their pets in
a most cruel way, doing indescribable things to them. However, Diamant
was perfect in everything. He never let anyone hurt Daphne, always took
care of her, being gentle and affectionate with her like a human would treat
his dear elite purebred kitten. Daphne liked it when he stroked her head and
caressed her neck. How great it would be if Diamant became her husband,
which was completely impossible. Giving her owner an adoring gaze,
Daphne wanted to confess her feelings to him, but she did not speak his
language, and it would be the height of stupidity to address him in the
human language, so despised in this land… She wouldn’t want to mess
things up with him.
Now the half-naked girl was silently walking on all fours after her master.
Her beautiful face was pale, her mournful eyes lowered. As a matter of fact,
they sold meat there… human meat. Daphne hated going to this damned
market where she could see the flesh of her kinsmen arranged on the
shelves. Diamant, like any other supreme beast, regularly ate human flesh.
She did not judge her master, but going to this market was very hard for her.
?Sun-dried denailed baby fingers! 150 thousand spheres a kilo!? … ?

Chilled mighty warrior’s brain! Treat your dear children to this gourmet
dessert!? … ?Fresh innards for your soup! Only eight thousand spheres a
kilo! Male and female innards available!? … ?Ribs for 20 thousand spheres
a kilo! Come and buy some!? – The vendors tried to outshout each other.
The noisy atmosphere was no different from any human market. The
supreme beasts bought human flesh in a matter-of-fact manner, like people
bought pork or beef.
Some passers-by recognized Daphne and exclaimed in delight. They looked

at the 7th prince with instinctive fear and respect that the pack members
have for their alpha male.
The manticore came up to the counter. – ?I’ll take filet mignon. Five kilos,
please.?
?Yes, Your Highness! I will give it to you for half the price! This human
meat is so tender. I am sure you will enjoy it!? – The fat vendor bowed
respectively.
?No doubt about it, but I will refuse the discount. I would never abuse my
position, and money has never been an issue for me.?
?I insist, Your Highness.?
?I said I refuse the discount!?
The killing intent in the prince’s voice made everyone within 100-meter
range shudder with fear. It got awfully quiet all around the prince.
Daphne did not take her admiring glance from the owner, even if she felt
terrified.
Drenched in a cold sweat, the vendor weighed the fillet mignon with
trembling hands…
Diamant took the meat and resumed his walk with a straight face.
Soon a leopard ran up to the prince with a concerned expression on his face.
– ?I’m afraid I have bad news, Your Highness!?
The manticore prince glanced back at his messenger in the bestial form. – ?
What’s the matter, Leo? Did you deliver the package to the king of the
white tigers??
White tigers were the second most powerful and influential beasts in the
kingdom. Their innate unique bodies allowed them to control weaker
opponents in unlimited numbers, which had brought them victory over
other species, but they were significantly inferior to manticores in 1-to-1
fights. That’s why they held the 2nd rank in the hierarchy.
?Princess Triana has run away!? – The leopard reported anxiously.
?How come she has run away?!? – The prince looked surprised.
?His Majesty Ildun says that Triana and her uncle have left the central zone
of the forest, their destination unknown! He can’t get in touch with them, so
your right to dominant choice can be executed only when she returns!?
The imperial family of the dominant species had the right to gather a harem
of no more than ten virgins, one of whom was to become the senior wife.
The prince decided that the time to invoke his right had come and sent a
message to the king of the white tigers.
?Aghrrr, she talked her father into it! What a self-willed tigress! She doesn’t
honor our traditions at all!? – The manticore prince growled. His arms
instantly got covered with fur, his forehead creased with veins popping up,
and his face twisted into an evil grimace.
Diamant knew that the world was on the verge of another bloody war.
Empress Hera was summoning her army, awaiting the appearance of the
light ones. Following his gut, the prince decided to seek support from
elsewhere. If Princess Triana became his superior wife, King Ildun
Tirindun, the white tigers leader, would be his father-in-law.
Apart from the apparent benefits, Diamant had also heard a lot about Ildun’s
youngest daughter. Many supreme beasts could only dream of her. Rumors
had it that she was perfect in everything: wild, strong-willed, talented,
beautiful, graceful, with a powerful father, whose authority was second only
to Hera. Could Diamant ever find a better jewel to crown his harem?
By a lucky chance, the youngest manticore prince was the only one in the
imperial family who hadn’t gathered a harem yet. Nor had he used his right
of dominant choice. Triana was the only king’s daughter without a male.
She was too young and inexperienced, which meant she was a virgin! He
couldn’t miss a chance like this.
?Leo, use all our connections and track Triana and her uncle. First,
interrogate the alphas in all the cities. They should be the first to hear about
the princess. If they know nothing, check all the border posts around the
forest, private mansions, hunting grounds… Use any means to find her. It
shouldn’t take too long!?
?I’ll do what you say, Your Highness.? – The head servant bowed to his
master.
Daphne sighed sadly. She didn’t grasp the whole conversation between her
owner and his servant, but she didn’t want Diamant to have any harem.
Even the wives at the bottom of the harem hierarchy would be hundreds of
times more valuable than a pathetic pet… They would take all the attention
and love of her owner. The former princess of the empire felt hopeless and
helpless, realizing her inevitable bitter future. She often dreamed of
becoming a noble superior beast and entering the harem of the 7th prince,
her caring and loving savior…
Diamant returned home and went to the kitchen to cook up something for
himself. He was a rare member of the imperial family who preferred to
prepare his own meals. It helped him to organize his thoughts.
{Triana is quite smart for her age. She must have a plan. But what is she up
to? Does she want to be an alpha?}
If the princess became an alpha, Diamant would lose the chance to decide
her fate.
However, he immediately dismissed this idea. First, he was a manticore

with a terrifying inborn weapon in the form of a poisonous sting. Second,
he was the most talented manticore (after Hera). No matter how hard she
trained, no matter how hard she tried, she would never win.
{What are the other options? She couldn’t have run away just because she
doesn’t want to be my wife, right?}
He remembered the recent tournament and the way the tigress looked at
Fenrir, the most ingenious male of the ancient wolf race (3). Fenrir defeated
even the most talented manticore peers. Moreover, he was the son of the
leader of the ruling family!
Then suddenly, all the pieces fit together!
There would be a tournament of the young beasts on the day of the goddess
Ceres. The winner would have the right of absolute dominant choice, which
was more important than the right of dominant choice for two reasons.
First, it had a higher priority, which meant that the males wouldn’t have to
fight to win the female. Second, the male (or female) could choose even the
alpha, i.e., the strongest beast, and enter the harem even against the alpha’s
wish.
Diamant concluded that Fenrir was going to use his absolute dominant
choice to win Triana. She would ask her father to push him or would ask
him herself. There was no doubt about that!
The seventh prince couldn’t take part in the tournament because of the age
limit. There were only two options left: to find Triana before the day of
Ceres, which was a couple of years ahead, or find a way to get rid of Fenrir
without arousing unnecessary suspicion.
Trying to push Ildun wasn’t an option: the father would give his life to
make his daughter happy. Killing Fenrir in an honest and open duel was
tantamount to suicide. It would be an unfair battle, so the king of the
ancient wolves would immediately avenge his son, and the majority of the
beast kingdom would be on their side.
Ordering Fenrir’s murder wasn’t an option, either. Diamant was a noble and
valiant supreme beast. He would never stoop to mean and cowardly ways to
achieve his goal. Leave it for pathetic humans and insidious demons.
All in all, Diamant had no choice. He could only hope to find Triana before
the day of Ceres. The flow of his gloomy thoughts was really frustrating.
Daphne immediately approached her owner and licked off the yogurt left on
Diamant’s finger. Her ears blushed in embarrassment when she cast down
her eyes shyly. However, she did not forget to take a sensual stance, sticking
out her charming butt. She wished she had a tail to wiggle it playfully at
such moments.
Her delightful gesture did not go unnoticed. Diamant bared his teeth in a
pleased smile and scratched his dear pet behind the ear. – ?My dear silly
little pet knows what her owner needs better than himself. Come on, let’s
go. I’ll feed you.?
#274 Chapter 273
Chapter 273
A majestic temple of indescribable beauty towered over the surrounding

plateau at the top of the gigantic mountain that penetrated dense, snow-
white clouds floating around it. The temple was built in the antique style.
The colossal columns of emerald marble and the crystal statues of beautiful
naked maidens framed the structure, creating a truly extraterrestrial
atmosphere. The endless peaceful landscapes suggested the idea that this
place was a truly divine abode.
Inside the temple, a lovely lady was sitting on a soft throne encrusted with
precious stones. She was wearing a white, satin robe, accentuating her
slender body. Her dark long, slightly tousled hair hung in loose curls down
her shapely, perky breasts, and her beautiful, albeit indifferent face with a
small pointy nose and piercing eyes seemed deep in thought.
A stately gentleman with a powerful physique was lying at her slender legs.
Several years ago, he ruled an entire kingdom until he met her. He was
instantly captivated by her charm, voice, looks, and character… Before he
knew it, the king completely lost his mind and gave her his heart.
Unfortunately, she never returned his feelings, and soon the former king
realized that he was not destined to be the one, but he was given an
important mission that made him feel happy up to this day. Sometimes,
when the goddess was in the mood, he was allowed to massage her divinely
soft, perfect feet. That’s what the former king was doing now.
This domineering lady, famous all over the world, was Lana, the matriarch
of the Dance sect, sect number one in the whole world. Her immense
power, charming appearance, irresistible charisma, and strong personality
made kings and emperors bow to her and even fall in love with her.
*ring*
Lana activated her sound transmitter.
?Your Excellency!? – Her envoy Seva sounded really guilty. – ?I have

followed your instructions, but there was no trace of Kyon Stone left. Even
Patriarch Stone knows nothing about his whereabouts.?
Lana pushed her arched eyebrows together, visibly displeased. Her

frightening aura sent energy ripples through the air inside the temple. With
a light kick, she sent the former king into a flight, and he landed right at the
open entrance gate.
?My lady, I suspect that the genius boy has already chosen the Fat sect.
Envoy FatTso has been seen leaving Boston in a hurry. I can go after him
and…?
?There’s no need for this. The fat guy has figured out the boy’s game. He
wasn’t going to join any sect. His letters were nothing but a distraction. I
have seen enough at the tournament to determine his free-loving spirit and
reluctance to obey. His carefully planned appearance and elusive retreat
proved him to be a creature of logic and calculation. I suppose he was
pursuing a specific goal at the tournament, and it wasn’t to find a patron. I
think he wanted to make a statement, create an impression that would
benefit him in the future.?
Unlike her sworn enemy Gina, Lana could see through people without
resorting to logical analysis. She had already drawn some conclusions about
Kyon after watching him at the tournament.
?Report to me if any unusual incidents occur in Rosarrio. We will hear of

the ambitious goddess’s messenger sooner or later, and it’s our job to catch
this goldfish before anyone else.?
?Yes, Your Excellency!?
Somewhere over a hundred thousand kilometers away, the bright starry sky
and two large moons shrouded in a green mystery of the northern lights
illuminated a very similar temple, captivating with its beauty. This heavenly
place must have been created for gods, no less.
In the temple, a fabulously fair maiden was sitting on a soft throne,

entwined in a flowering vining plant. Her charm was beyond this sinful
world. She was the embodiment of divine purity and virtue. The Universe
itself had gone all out to endow her with such impeccable beauty.
Gina was wearing a white ankle-length robe. The sight of her bare delicate
ankles and gracious long neck could make any man hers, but Gina hated the
opposite sex. Her long blond fell down her firm, pointed up breasts. Her
green eyes were partly closed, which gave them languishing and almost
sleepy softness.
Gina, the matriarch of the Virgo sect, was famous all over the world for her
beauty, cruel disposition towards men and unbridled power that could cast
down clouds, devastate vast forests, and turn mountains to dust. Only a few
would dare to meet her eyes.
*ring*
Gina activated her sound transmitter.
?Your Excellency.? – Her envoy Nargise said in awe. – ?We haven’t found
any trace of Kyon Stone. The Stones haven’t heard of him either. His hiding
skills are amazing. I suspect that he has chosen the Fat sect as the fat envoy
left Boston in a hurry.? 𝗳𝘳ℯ𝑒𝓌ℯ𝚋𝐧oνe𝘭.c𝐨ｍ
The matriarch slowly opened her eyes, shining with a mystical green light.
– ?You’re mistaken. If the goddess’s messenger had conspired with the fat
guys, FatTso wouldn’t have been in a hurry. He would have left without
arousing anyone’s suspicions. I think it’s something else…? – There was a
long pause before Gina continued. Unlike Lana, she didn’t read people like
open books. She preferred to put logic first.
?What is it? Please, pardon my curiosity…? – Nargise hastened to add.
Gina’s voice had a new hard edge that sent shivers down Nargise’s spine. –
?If you had watched the tournament more closely, you would have noticed
that each Kyon Stone’s victory made certain patriarchs ashen pale. By the
end of the tournament, the most impressionable of them had to be carried
on the stretcher after a complete emotional collapse. Huge sums a lot of
money must have been at stake, probably with considerable leverage. In
anticipation of his imminent victory, the boy made deals with numerous
families of the kingdom and bankrupted them all. Doesn’t it speak of his
shrewdness and remarkable intellect? Do you think he would waste so
much time and effort to rob a relatively poor kingdom if he was looking for
a patron??
Nargise found himself at a loss for words. – ?No… Of course, not!? – Tears
of respect and admiration for the leader of her beloved sect welled up in her
eyes.
?Exactly. The boy is too cunning and careful. We are unlikely to trace his
payments, but we will try. He is over ambitious and independent, so you’d
better pay close attention to the imperial order, the Ministry of Justice, and
the Ministry of Finance. If some extraordinary and ambitious young talent
appears in the above structures, no matter under what name or image, get all
possible information about him and report to me at once.?
?Yes, Your Excellency…? – Nargise replied in an awed whisper.
A day before these conversations took place.
A huge meatball-like young man gave his companion a bone-crushing hug.

– ?My little brother, my soul mate, you have won the tournament just as
you promised! Thanks to you, I have earned such amounts of money that I
couldn’t even dream of! Why, oh why it’s Cornelia who wants to marry me,
not you?! Why…? – He gave a strangled cry before bursting into tears.
It came as a complete shock for Kyon, to say the least. For the first time in
his life, he felt like the most important person in the world, not for some
beautiful girl in love, but for his greedy adopted brother!
The light nucleus was spinning wildly: 1 … 3 … 5 … 15 … 30 turns!

Kyon’s suspicions confirmed. Emotions had one convenient property: they
could accumulate in the soul. For example, Juno had been thinking of Lovr
all night long, and as soon as the “trigger” in the form of a confession was
released, all her gratitude streamed to the right place. A similar situation
happened to the fat brother. He realized what had happened, accumulating
bright feelings in his soul, and as soon as he raised this topic, they all went
to Kyon.
All of the above means that the Lovr doesn’t have to be in the center of the
events to harvest the emotions. He could do it later, triggering an intense
emotional response, either negative or positive, and all the accumulated
emotions would stream to his nuclei. Kyon had found out that the necessary
distance for this was no more than a hundred meters.
Kyon wondered what if it was karma at work. Say, after death, the highest
heavenly court counts the emotions the soul has experienced. If light
emotions prevail, the next life will be happy, if dark feelings prevail, the
next life will be miserable and wretched. At the same time, the system
doesn’t allow emotions from the same actions twice. If the repetition
occurs, it doesn’t feel anything.
{Why would gods set up a system like this? Who needs the gods that create
a piece of shit.} – Lovr thought that hardened robbers who enjoyed their
way of life would avoid negative karma, but those who stole out of hunger
wouldn’t. XiaoBai had filled his light nucleus by 30% with gratitude for
robbing the entire kingdom, in fact.
Kyon might have considered himself in debt if he wasn’t sure that the stolen
money would benefit everyone in the future. All the affected families would
live much better when he got stronger.
The light feelings had enveloped his whole being. Kyon had to shake his
consciousness with Synergy to wake up. He had recently completed the 1st
stage of the unique body, and the light nucleus was already 45% full!
XiaoBai’s gratitude was truly unlimited. It was even greater than that of
Byron, who had almost single-handedly filled Kyon’s entire nucleus of light
after he helped Byron to kill his brother.
?All right, brother, stop crying on my shoulder. Tell me when you are going
to get the money. And when will I get my package??
Kyon was planning to get 10 million spheres on his account for the
blackmail. Together with the money received from the bets, it would exceed
a hundred million spheres! Any non-royal family of the Iron Throne could
only dream of such money.
XiaoBai wiped away his tears and sniffed. His red, tear-stained face looked
rather funny, albeit scary. It wasn’t a sight for the faint-hearted. – ?You will
get the package these days, the money transfer will take about a few
months. Those who dare to delay payment will face the best corrupted court
system in the kingdom. I can guarantee that the fat brotherhood will fight
for each sphere to death! I will have the whole sum in six months max. It
will come to my trade guild account. You have the token and the necessary
information, so you can use it anytime. It’s all yours. I have already
invested my share.?
?Do you understand that the Fat sect that has contact with the trade guild
will guess that we are closely connected? How else would you know that
the Stones were going to win??
?Uhm… You’re my brother, so it’s a small wonder…? – XiaoBai scratched

his head.
?We will do it like this: redirect the entire financial flow from your Boston
cell to Dantes. Let’s expand their search area from Boston to the whole
empire.?
?No problem, brother! It’s your right to stay in the shadows. But how are
you going to pay for your daily expenses? They will track you, sure as
eggs.?
?They won’t, believe me. By the way, when they start asking you about me
in the Fat sect, don’t deny our friendship. You can even say that you are my
patron! It will guarantee you a bright future in the sect. They will appreciate
and cherish you because you are the goddess’s messenger friend and
sponsor.?
?Yeah… I will.? – XiaoBai remembered that he was leaving for distant

lands with FatTso and became sad. – ?Fucking Cornelia… It’s all because
of her. How could she set me up like that? I didn’t want to go to any sect,
but she decided everything for me… It’s unfair! She never listens to me!
Brother, you swore to save me from her when the tournament is over. It’s
time to keep your promise!? – Tears of resentment welled up in his little
piggy eyes.
His insistent request left Kyon somewhat confused. – ?Uhm… Why don’t
you like Cornelia? She is beautiful and quite nice.?
When Lovr noticed XiaoBai shudder and turn pale from these words, he
hastened to add:
?I’m sorry bro. I’ve been too busy lately, you know. I will take care of her
later.?
?Swear to me you will!? – XiaoBai grasped his brother by the shoulder and
shook him.
?I swear…?
A few minutes later, they shook hands, wished each other success and said
goodbye. They wouldn’t see each other for at least a few years.
#275 Chapter 274
Chapter 274
The next evening, Kyon, in the guise of another person, met with two old
friends in a secluded place. One of them was irresistible Marina, who
looked surprisingly cheerful and happy. There was a sparkle in her eye that
could not be hidden. The second guest was Flitz, who had lost his image of
a decrepit skeleton covered with skin. He had become Franz, a blond,
handsome young man.
Kyon caught the gleam of happiness in Flitz’s eyes. A soft breeze ruffled
his blond hair. His elegant white suit accentuated his lean physique and
added to his image of a charming, handsome gentleman from a foreign
noble family.
Flitz owed his youth and beauty to Synergy, placed in placebo pills that
Kyon had given to him after escaping from the palace. When Flitz turned
twenty years younger and witnessed Kyon’s stunning victory in the
tournament, he didn’t hesitate to agree to his terms. According to Lovr, Flitz
had to become his servant for an indefinite period of time, and at the end of
the service, his seed would be restored… A few days after Flitz accepted
the terms, he found himself in a totally new body.
?I don’t have enough words to express my gratitude to you, Kyon…? –

Even when Marina disappeared, Flitz tried not to show his emotions, but
now he could not help it. – ?You have given me a new life, a chance to
achieve an almost impossible dream! I promise to serve you faithfully and
honestly…? – He got down on one knee and bowed his head.
Kyon glanced at Marina. If Flitz dreamed of making her a child, he was a
complete idiot for bowing to another man in front of the woman he loved.
Anyway, Flitz streamed 10% of the light to the nucleus! It was totally worth
rejuvenating him. Too bad it would never work with other old geezers.
?Get up.?
Flitz stood up. – ?Tell me what to do.?
?From now on, your name is Franz. Forget about Flitz. The mere sound of
the name pisses me off.?
Kyon gave this order for a reason. Marina associated the old man, his cruel
deeds, and their bitter past with that name. Changing his name and
appearance would give her a new perspective. She would start from scratch
with a completely different person.
Franz nodded obediently.
?First of all, give me all the secret ID codes of the Stone family.?
Franz was surprised to hear this. He hesitated for a moment and then bowed
his head. – ?All right…?
The Stone formation was protected against forgery. It was a special ID code
that only a select few knew about. Each rank had its own code. The
practitioner could feel it in their soul and say with confidence that the
formation was real. Each formation rank had a different code. If Kyon had
it, he could create a slew of fake Stone patriarchs or pure-blood
descendants.
When he got what he wanted, Kyon moved on to the next order. – ?As soon
as you get home, take this unique body destruction pill.? – He took out the
expensive little ball that he had bought at the auction.
?But I have cultivated this body for a hundred years! I have invested so
much time and effort, and now it has to be destroyed!? Besides, I will lose
at least a stage of cultivation, if not three!? – Franz said indignantly and
immediately regretted it.
?If I see this defiance in your eyes ever again, I won’t let you off easy. And
you know too well that skipping the rejuvenation pills will turn you back
into a half-alive skeleton.? – Kyon lied. – ?Your life is in my hands. You
have accepted my terms, and there’s no way back. I can order you to gouge
your eye out, and you will do it!?
?I am sorry… I will obey… It’s so difficult for me to get used to the role of
a servant. I am used to leading and giving orders, which gained me some
respect, after all.? – Franz hastened to justify himself and took the pill. He
had always been willful and headstrong, and now he had to lose his
freedom, perhaps for a very long time. But his youth and bright future were
totally worth it! He had made his decision, so he had to learn a little
humility.
?When you destroy the unique body and have some rest, take the Dragon
God pill.? – Kyon took out a little ball covered with black scales that had an
aura of antiquity. The requirement for its cultivation was to have a 100-
year-old soul, which was ideal for young Flitz who had preserved his old
soul.
Franz took the pill with trembling hands. The explosive energy was raging
inside it! He could swear that he was holding at least an A ranking body.
Where did Kyon get it? Franz had a whole new respect for the boy.
?And the last order: get ready to go to Cernos!?
The very next day, about 50 smartly dressed readers entered the central
Boston library over different periods of time. Former representatives of the
poor and the middle classes, who had never had access to this prestigious
library, were now the fourth-ranking Stones! Their status had significantly
upgraded. It was like a former slave in the mine had suddenly become a
domestic servant in the aristocratic household.
Each of them had four formations applied by Kyon. The fourth-ranking
formation on their wrists indicated their belonging to the Stone family.
They also had three formations on the forehead: visual, auditory, and
subjugating ones. The signal from the three formations was processed in
Synergy cloud. Roughly speaking, the slaves were Kyon’s eyes, ears, and
hands. They had no combat potential, but they were an ideal resource for
performing routine tasks. Their task was to flip through stacks of books in
the months to come.
Lovr had time to read all the books in the elite section of the library only,
where pure-blood descendants were allowed, but the devil is in the detail.
He was going to learn a lot of new and useful things when he thoroughly
studied the entire library. It was the first significant advantage of having
Flitz as his servant. Without Flitz, he wouldn’t have had a chance to use the
ID code. The Stone family, of course, would never know about their fake
members. They were not mentioned in the documents, nor were they
tracked in the center.
A week had passed since the tournament ended.
Today, the most prestigious school in the kingdom held an annual entrance
examination. Young people under the age of 20 could try their luck after
paying a symbolic fee of 1000 spheres.
A thousand spheres was nothing for some, but for the majority of the
population, it was a lot of money. For example, 10,000 spheres of the base
phase was enough to buy a medium-sized house on the outskirts of the
Stones’ estate. An average peasant earned about a thousand spheres a year,
and the beggars could live on a single sphere a whole week (after changing
it to coppers). Anyway, the attempt to enter the school could be rather
expensive, even for a middle-class family. The school offered financial
grants for those who had the highest entrance exam scores, but those were
exceptionally rare. The rest had to rely on their parents for money.
All young people of the kingdom dreamed of getting to Cernos because the
school offered the best educational programme and the most eminent
masters. Representatives of many influential organizations regularly visited
Cernos, all of them could be an excellent start for their future career. The
school was famous for well-equipped modern training rooms with the
densest energy concentration in the entire kingdom. It also had a good
system for rewarding good work with techniques from the rich Grand
heritage. The students took part in local tournaments and other numerous
events that brightened up the working days.
Many dreamed of enrolling in Cernos, but only a few succeeded. More than
90 percent of the applicants got rejected from their dream school, and this
despite the fact that the most talented youth after several years of
preparation came here to try their luck.
The school was located not far from Boston. The gigantic walls of the
capital city could be seen on the horizon. The territory of Cernos was tens
of square kilometers, fenced with high walls and signal barriers. It goes
without saying that troublemakers were not favored there.
It was an early grey morning when several thousand young people crowded
in front of the school building, waiting for the test to begin. The exam was
to start in a few minutes, and the applicants were getting all antsy.
𝑓ree𝑤𝘦𝚋𝐧𝘰ve𝑙.co𝒎
?Damn it! Even watching the goddess’s messenger at the tournament, I was
less worried as I am now! What will happen at the test? My anxiety is
killing me!? – Sam cracked his knuckles and turned to his friend.
?There’s no reason to worry.?
?No reason? Look around, almost everyone here is pale, muttering

something under their breath! They say that nine out of ten fail the exam,
and I can feel it in my gut that I’m going to fail… Damn, my father will
beat the shit out of me!?
Alex patted his friend encouragingly on the shoulder, a confident smile

playing upon his lips. – ?Take it easy and keep your shit to yourself. Don’t
worry about things you can’t control. It’s a waste of energy. Take a deep
breath! We are pure-blood descendants of the Grand family! The sky’s the
limit for us! My brother is the third most powerful student in Cernos, and
my father is an honorable elder! Even if we shit on the examiner’s table,
we’ll pass anyway! Ha ha!? – Alex laughed carelessly.
Girls and boys standing nearby and eavesdropping on this conversation had
an overwhelming reverence for the pure-blood descendants of the imperial
family. Their status was comparable to the elders of the Stone family, or
even higher! They were feared and respected. Any conflict with them could
turn into a real disaster. There were no obstacles and barriers for the elite of
the Grands in the Iron Throne. Making friends with them could turn life in
Cernos into paradise. However, none of those present was in a hurry to
approach the friends. They were cautious but ready to seize an opportunity
to kowtow to the Grands or prove themselves worthy of their attention…
?It’s not convincing.? – Sam grunted glumly.
?Have you ever wondered why half of the students in Cernos come from the
Grand family??
?No, why??
Alex came closer and whispered to his friend:
?Because it’s our school! De jure and de facto! The Grands founded it
hundreds of years ago. But it’s more than that. The Grands are more
talented and smarter than all this lowlife scum. I mean the top thirty
students of the school are Grands, and small wonder, royal blood flows in
our veins, after all! The rest is garbage. They get accepted to school so that
we wouldn’t go at each other but blow off steam at them. It’s Cernos policy
to make the Grands happy. Did you know that according to an ancient,
unspoken tradition, each of us should have three slaves? But hush, the plebs
can’t know about this, or they will rebel. You were lucky to be born into the
Grand family, so, relax and enjoy your life. Seek pleasure and avoid pain,
and you will never regret anything.? – He finished his inspirational speech
with great self-confidence and poise. In the kingdom that belonged to his
family, the golden elite, the boy felt like a phoenix among the pigeons.
?I see… I’m still worried, though. I guess I will pass the talent test. As for
the knowledge test…?
?Cheer up, buddy. Focus your attention on the beauties from other families.
Check out the way they look at us. You can have any of these girls, but
choose wisely! They will want something in return, hehe.? – Alex flashed a
dirty smile. He was at the age when the head controlled the body, but it
wasn’t the one on his shoulders. He craved bawdy adventures.
Meanwhile, a hideous young man, to put it mildly, quietly entered the

waiting area. His face was a real work of art, created by gods who favored
everything repulsive and disgusting. If there was magic that turned ugliness
into its antipode, he would be the most handsome guy in the world.
#276 Chapter 275
Chapter 275
The boy of about 15 years old looked appalling. He weighed more than 150
kilos (about 350 lb). His back was hunched over, his deep-set little eyes
looked in different directions, which wasn’t too obvious, though, as they
were hidden under his bushy unibrow. His face was red and blotchy, with a
big nose covered with blackheads and acne. His thin, patchy mustache
looked creepy, but they were no match to his crooked yellowish teeth that
were too large for his mouth. His head was crowned with greasy hair the
color of… milk chocolate.
This creature evoked a gag reflex in anyone who was unlucky to look at
him. However, the cultivation of this scarecrow left much to be desired,
which instilled confidence in the traumatized applicants.
?AAAAH! It’s a monster!? … ?What is this? Mamma mia! Ew!? … ?Yuck,

it’s disgusting! I’ve never seen anyone uglier than him!? … ?Take him
away! Or even better beat him up! Someone beat him up!? – Some girls
were speechless, others screamed and swore, their faces distorted with
disgust. They could barely suppress the urge to throw up.
?Ugh, this scum is the beginning of the second phase! Ha-ha-ha! Is this a
joke?? … ?Who invited the freak circus to Cernos?? … ?My eyes! I seem
to have gone blind! AAAAAH!? … ?Holy shit, what a freak!? … ?Now I
have seen everything, and I wish I haven’t! Does anyone have a memory
loss pill?? – The guys laughed so hard their stomachs hurt. They finally
released the stress accumulated before the text mocking this wondrous
creation, in a certain sense. The applicants felt much better.
The fat guy gave a condescending glance at those present with a look of the
master of all things. He grinned, raised his chin haughtily, and waddled
towards the examination building, swinging his arms, with a self-confident
expression on his face.
It was, of course, Kyon in his new guise. He had chosen his next personality
to pursue two purposes: differ as much as possible from the famous
goddess’s messenger, and zap negative emotions from everyone around. If
he gave a shit about what other people thought, he might have been more
careful picking up a new personality for himself.
The mocking laughter around quickly changed to shock and disbelief. – ?

Why is he acting like he’s a big shot? They should have finished off the
freak at birth!?
However, no one in the crowd went as far as to attack the fat guy. They
didn’t want to get their hands dirty. The girls felt like they were going to
faint.
?Hey, fat freak!? – The bravest pure-blood descendant of the Romanovs

came closer to the new boy. If he made a good impression on those
influential friends, they might even make friends with him.
Kyon pointed at himself in confusion. – ?Are you talking to me?? – His

high-pitched voice was so annoying that everyone had yet another urge to
beat him to death.
?To you! Who else?? – Romanov grinned viciously, clenching his fists. He
would pin the pathetic second phaser with a single blow! It was a perfect
plan to rise at the expense of this scum, sucking up to the Grands at the
same time.
All of a sudden, two imposing bodyguards wearing sunglasses and all-black

suits materialized out of nowhere in front of the ugly guy. Their square
faces seemed made of stone, their powerful auras were awe-inspiring. They
looked down at the bully as if he were an annoying midge.
Vladimir ensured that the two strongest security officers of the department
would watch over his best investigator and the goddess’s messenger rolled
in one. Moreover, at Lovr’s request, he pulled some strings to help Lovr
complete his task of dealing with demons.
?You must have me confused with somebody else.? – Kyon squinted

suspiciously, peering from behind the bruiser.
The color drained from Romanov’s face. His eyes nearly popped out of her
head. – ?I… I…? – He swallowed nervously, stepping back. – ?I wasn’t
talking to you, sir!?
?Really? Weren’t you??
?I wasn’t! I swear on my mum’s life!? ??? Romanov exclaimed, his teeth

chattering loudly.
Kyon looked back, spotted another fat guy and let out a shrill laugh. – ?I’m
messing with you! Of course, you weren’t talking to me. Who would ever
call me a freak if I’m so handsome and slender? It’s ridiculous! Ha ha ha!?
– He turned away and went to the school building, giggling quietly all the
way.
Romanov froze like a statue. Everyone around him was stunned, too. No
one could get it: was this freak joking or just immensely arrogant? Anyway,
one thing was clear: the boy had an influential family in another higher-
ranking kingdom, or he wouldn’t have been allowed into the school grounds
accompanied by bodyguards. Only princes and princesses could take guards
with them. And yet, it just boggled the mind: was this monster unaware of
how ugly he looked?
When the fat guy walked away, Romanov fell to his knees and covered his
red face with his hands. The quiet chuckles and sidelong glances of the
Grands had completely destroyed the last remnants of his pride.
Meanwhile, a charming couple approached the waiting area: a handsome

blond guy walked in with an irresistible blonde girl on his arm. Everything
about them was perfect: from their impeccable manners to their exquisite
outwear! Compared to the fat monster, they looked like angels. No one
could take their eyes off them.
?This gentleman is so handsome! He must be from some great neighboring

kingdom! But who is this feeble hag on his arm?? … ?I can’t feel his
cultivation. He must be very powerful! Where does this noble gentleman
come from?? … ?I would never believe that no one knows anything about
this handsome guy! Spit it out, girls! Who is he? And who is this chick next
to him?? … ?Look! They have matching rings. Could they be married?? –
One of the girls asked with resentment and jealousy in her voice.
Franz ignored the chatter around them. As he stood at the testing building
with Marina, he was so happy he felt like singing out loud. Who would
have thought that Kyon would persuade his dear girl to act like she was his
bride? Franz hadn’t proposed to her yet. He didn’t dare. First, he needed to
make her fall in love with him. It was a matter of time, and Franz had
enough of it.
Sam Grand noticed the ridiculous expression on his friend’s face and shook
him by the shoulders, feeling concerned. – ?Alex, are you all right. Alex??
Alex Grand closed his mouth at last. – ?Sam, I’ve never seen such a
beautiful girl! She… She is the ideal girl! She is perfection! I’m sure that
this girl is a pure-blood descendant of some powerful family from a high-
ranking kingdom! Will she really study here? It’s a sign I’ve been waiting
for!?
?Actually, she is married… And you as always jump to conclusions. Hey!

Do you hear me? She has a husband, Alex!? – Sam clicked his fingers at his
friend’s nose.
?I don’t give a damn! I’ve fallen in love at first sight for the first time in my
life! I must at least try!? – Alex pushed his friend away and strode
confidently towards the dazzlingly beautiful girl.
As he approached her, he put his hand to his heart and said pompously:
?Your Grace! I will have no peace until I find out your name!?
?Marina Smirnov.? – The girl replied with a smile, charmingly tucking a

lock of hair behind her ear.
?Marina Smirnov… You must be from a faraway land.?
?I am pure-blood Smirnov from Athens…? – She said, following the legend

that Kyon had made up for her. He had asked her to declare her non-existent
status at once. Kyon had forged all her documents and formations. No one
would ever reveal the truth.
{Huh! I knew it! Cool!} – ?Wow! You are from the kingdom of the first
rank! I feel privileged! Oh, forgive my manners, I forgot to introduce
myself. My name is Alex Grand, a pure-blood royal descendant…?
?Nice to meet you.? – Marina said shyly.
?You know, my brother is a student at Cernos. He is the third most powerful

person here! I know a lot about this school from his stories! I will gladly tell
you everything I know and show you around. Don’t worry about anything.
No one will ever touch you as long as I am around.? – His eyes sparkled
with passion as he took her soft hand.
Franz listened quietly, boiling with anger. Was the dude flirting with his
girlfriend and future wife right in front of him, or was he imagining things?
The former formacist was well known for his jealousy when he worked at
the Stones estate. He even assigned spies to watch her every step and allay
his suspicions. Now the unforgivable things were happening right in front
of him. Jealousy and rage were building up in him, turning into a typhoon
that could sweep away everything in its path, and when the pompous prig
took his beloved by the hand, Franz felt like someone had poured boiling
water on him. He shoved the lover boy away from Marina. – ?You’re asking
for it, you little shit! Are you fucking molesting my wife in front of me??
?Ew! You’re being rude, sir. I am not molesting anyone! Why would you
say so? Are you jealous of your wife? If you love her, trust her!? – Alex’s
scathing words hit home.
?Boys, don’t fight over me…?
?Stay out of this, my dear Marina. The fucking twat has crossed the line,
and he knows it! I will make him pay for everything!? – Franz rushed
forward and slapped his rival across the face.
Suddenly, Alex reacted with equal speed.
~bang~
The impact of the blow sent them flying a couple of steps in opposite
directions.
Thousands of excited spectators crowded around them, forming a kind of

arena. The aggressive fighters emanated a powerful aura that put everyone
under tremendous pressure. The day had only begun, and they had already
had enough excitement to last them a lifetime.
?Did you really attack me just because I took your wife by the hand?? –
Alex asked, genuinely surprised, but his voice held a note of disdain.
Franz, being a hundred years more experienced than the arrogant brat, felt
that he was losing ground. If Marina weren’t there, watching him, he might
have taken it easy. Most likely, he wouldn’t have paid the slightest attention
to the jerk. But his beloved girl had always been his only weak point. Even
Yegorka, his student’s son, got what he deserved and lost his balls. Why
would Franz be kind to some disrespectful stranger?
Franz’s fist vibrated with energy concentrated within when a water stream
enveloped it, shimmering as if lit by thousand rays of sunlight. – ?You had
it coming!?
?Ha! Come on! Give it to me!? – Alex’s fist was engulfed in a dazzling
flame. He smiled dreamily, not taking his eyes off his rival. Winning his
wife away was the easiest thing in the world! The doofus had dug his own
grave. All Alex needed was to give the blond guy a nice thrashing to prove
to Marina that her husband was nothing but a failure. The rest was a matter
of technique.
?Please, don’t!? – Marina screamed in panic, but no one heard her.
Franz and Alex had already rushed towards each other…
??Stop it!?
The impressive, rumbling and, at the same time, melodic voice made
everyone freeze at once. The applicants turned to the source of the sound
and saw a good-looking, effeminate man on the balcony of the school
building. He was about thirty, with long blond hair fluttering in the wind.
?It’s the headmaster of Cernos!?
Franz and Alex exchanged hostile glances and reluctantly parted ways.
The headmaster looked at Franz with a strange gleam in his eyes, then he
majestically raised his hands and solemnly said:
?Welcome to the annual entrance exam at Cernos School! My name is

Nulan Grand, the principal of Cernos. You will have two exams today. The
combat will test your talent, and the written test will assess your
knowledge. You can earn up to 50 points on each exam. If you applied for
theoretical research, you don’t have to face the combat, but the written test
will be twice as long and difficult and will get you up to a hundred points.
The minimum admission requirement is 75 points…?
While the headmaster was talking about details, Alex was looking at his
newly found love:
?Marina has applied for academic research as her cultivation is too weak. I
bet she has chosen alchemy! Oh great goddess, I’m begging you, let her
pass! Am I asking too much?? – He folded his palms in prayer, his eyes
raised to heaven.
When Sam heard such nonsense from his extravagant friend, he covered his
face with his hand, shaking his head in disapproval.
?…Our school boasts of the best teachers and masters, and also our unique
dormitories. The highest floors and the lowest room numbers are designed
for the students with the highest status. The rooms are located on five
floors, not counting the three underground levels. Those of you who get 95
points at the exams will be offered financial grants and the accommodation
on the elite 5th floor, where each of the residents has their own servants.
Ninety points will provide you with the rooms on the 4th floor. The rest you
can think for yourself. Research dating back a century has shown that our
student accommodation system motivates young people to try harder and
strive to reach greater heights. But don’t hold your breath. The rumors that
nine out of ten applicants fail are true, so you will have to give your best.
And never forget that our school has a spotless reputation. No bribes, no
dirty tricks can improve your performance or help you earn more points
than you deserve!!?
About a thousand hearts started beating faster with excitement. The

applicants dreamed of completing at least the minimum admission
requirements, let alone living on the highest floors. But the idea that no
spoiled rich kids or cunning swindlers would get to Cernos was heart-
warming.
?By the way, I just learned some amazing news.? – Headmaster Nulan said
in a low voice. – ?Queen Vlada has sent Kara Grand to take the entrance
exam! The princess will sit the test like everyone else, there’s no favoritism!
As for Her Majesty’s motive, well, judge for yourself. I invite you to come
inside and follow the instructions of the senior examiner. Good luck to you
all!? – The principal finished his welcoming speech and disappeared inside
the building.
#277 Chapter 276
Chapter 276
?What?! Is the princess going to take the test with us? Why?!? … ?Oh! It
can’t be true! Is she here to provide expert advice and guidance? Or maybe
to show what it means to be a perfect student? How noble of her! She is
perfection! She is the kindest princess in the world, a symbol of love and
care!? – The anxious applicants proceeded to the assembly hall through the
opened gates of the school building.
{Vlada couldn’t have guessed that I was going to Cernos… Why on earth
would she make her daughter take this lousy exam?} – Kyon started to
analyze the situation and soon found the answer. It wasn’t a big deal, after
all, as long as the bitch didn’t ruin his plan of collecting dark emotions from
these sissies. Kara’s behaviour would make their blood boil at once. His
goal was to gain a bad reputation, being a real pain in the ass.
More than three thousand applicants met the beautiful, proud princess in the
assembly hall, and their hearts skipped a beat. She was dressed in the school
uniform: shiny crimson shoes, a burgundy just above the knee skirt with a
neatly tucked blouse that didn’t hide her bulging boobs. The girls in the
crowd bit their lips with envy and whispered, admiring her, and the boys
did their best not to stare. All of them greeted the princess with low bows
befitting her status.
Kara gave the crowd a cold look. She nodded slightly and turned away,
crossing her arms over her chest. The princess emitted a sullen, irritated
aura as if she had been nursing a thousand babies. In fact, she felt
humiliated! The punishment she got from her mother was too harsh. She
had to resit the exam for her unauthorized visit to Juno and letting the
goddess’s son go. This time she would have to do it without any secret
agreements. The princess had spent almost a week sweating over textbooks
about boring human history and sciences so that she wouldn’t fail. If she
didn’t get at least 98 points, she would make a total fool of herself in school
and the whole kingdom! Everyone would start wondering how she could
get a hundred points in the first place. Did she suddenly go dumb? Her
damned mother didn’t understand anything! She only controlled,
humiliated, and restricted her! Anyway, Kara was afraid of her, feeling
helpless anger and bitter resentment over and over again. She bottled them
up and gradually felt hatred rising inside her.
The senior examiner came out on the platform in the middle of the hall and
announced the four upcoming tests. The first and most important one was
scored on the scale of 0 to 20 points, and the others to 10. Then he went
over the details of the tests.
The test takers were divided into 30 groups of over 100 people. A lower-
ranking examiner took charge of each group. Everyone was invited to a
large open area with running tracks, arenas and lots of exercise machines.
The applicants formed thirty neat lines.
?Look, principal Nulan and the senior examiner are watching us from the
balcony! The principal has never been interested in the entrance exam, but
now he decided to take a look at us! Haha, he wants to watch the beautiful
princess. It’s a no brainer! You’re so busted, principal Nulan…? – Sam
chuckled, nudging his friend with an elbow. – ?Alex, are you alright?
Alex??
Alex was ogling the beautiful blonde, standing in the next line with her
husband, whom he gave a brief jealous glance. You’ve come to the wrong
place, blond devil! Alex belonged to the kingdom’s elite, his family owned
the school, where his brother held an honorable 3rd place! It would be a
shame not to take advantage of his superior status. He plotted something
evil against Franz when a more convenient opportunity should offer…
When Marina suddenly glanced back, Alex immediately looked away and
cleared his throat. – ?Ah, yes, so you were saying? Damn it! Why is the fat
freak standing behind us??
?Didn’t you see him?? – Sam rolled his eyes.
Meanwhile, Kara, who was in the first group, had passed the test on a
priority basis, gaining 20 points. Everyone started oohing and aahing over
her exceptional talent…
{She is at the ninth stage of the noble phase, and her stream is 440 points.
Hmm… She is really talented.} – Kyon thought, watching the 16-year-old
princess from the corner of his eye.
A few minutes later, the examiner of the 3rd group, who looked so old as if
he had been there to see the world’s creation, looked closely at the next test
taker over the thick lenses of his glasses. – ?Show me your formation and
say your name.?
?Alex Grand. Yeah, I am Arcadius Grand’s son.? – He said with arrogant

self-assurance, graciously holding out his hand.
?I didn’t ask your father’s name.? – The examiner retorted sternly, checking
the formation on the boy’s wrist. – ?Take off your shirt.?
Alex made a wry grimace. The ancient half-dead old-timer didn’t care about
his father’s authority? How unfortunate! He should have chosen another
group. A younger examiner might have given him some additional points.
The examiner put a nephrite to the boy’s navel and saw a blinking number
“320” (out of 900 possible) and “3.7” next to it, which indicated the 7th
stage of the superior phase.
?Your flow is quite powerful, young man. As for your cultivation, it’s quite
decent for your age. I’d say you’re above average. Congratulations.?
?Thank you, sir.? – Alex smiled smarmy at the examiner.

?Now show the elements that you can bend.?
When Alex Grand held out his hand, it glared orange.
?Hm, the flame of advanced grade.? – The old examiner commented.
Then a little hurricane swirled in the middle of his palm.
?And the advanced wind. A good combination.?
Alex removed his hand and pursed his lip in displeasure as the examiner
was expecting more from him. Unfortunately, Alex Grand could bend only
three elements. He felt awkward and uncomfortable.
?It’s a good result, young man. You don’t have to feel discouraged.
However, only geniuses among geniuses will live on the fifth floor after the
entrance exam. Add it to your goal list. If you do well on your end of year
exam, you will definitely get a higher floor. I award you thirteen points.
Next, please!?
Alex walked away, his hands balled into fists. Miserable 13 points out of
20? For him, the pure-blood descendant?! The damned old fool must have a
death wish! Father would beat the shit out of him! Anyway, the boy had no
access to the 5th floor this year. How humiliating! The senile dotard had
ruined his bright hopes.
?I’ve got only eleven points.? – Sam complained.
?Shut up.? – Alex hissed in reply.
The applicants who had already passed the test sighed with envy. They all
gained from 4 to 10 points. A significant difference! However, they didn’t
complain while Alex Grand looked like he fucked up. He seemed to have
been expecting more than that. Anyway, now everyone was convinced that
Cernos had a crystal clear reputation.
?Tell me your name and family name. Show your formation.?
?Dick Baker.? – The fat guy next in line announced in falsetto.
Hundreds of blank stares focused on the ugly boy. Even depressed Alex
turned around and raised his eyebrows. – ?Dick… Baker? Ha… Ha ha…
Ha ha ha!?
A second later, all the test takers of the 3rd group burst into loud laughter.
The applicants from other groups looked puzzled at a hundred people
laughing out loud.
Alex laughed the loudest, taunting the ugly boy. – ?The parents must have
loved him a lot for giving him such a suitable name! Ha-ha-ha-ha! Dick
Baker, that’s funny!?
Sam added, holding his stomach. – ?They were sick and tired of changing
his bedding every morning and named him after who he is!?
?My grandfather used to say that your name reflects your personality. I
didn’t believe him, but now I’m starting to understand the wisdom of his
words!? – The recently disgraced Romanov added with a laugh.
Kara glanced indifferently at the annoying, noisy scum debris and noticed
the object of ridicule. The princess found him so ugly that she felt sick to
her stomach. His sidelong gaze, patchy mustache, and yellowish protruding
teeth made it difficult to think clearly: {Mother, why did you send me
here?} – She turned away with a convulsive shrug and closed her eyes
never to see this pathetic thing again. If it were up to her, Kara would have
him executed on the spot for the mere fact of his existence in the same place
with her.
The taunts and laughter didn’t subside for a long time. However, the ugly
guy acted as if everyone was laughing at someone else. He turned his head
and squinted his little eyes, trying to find the laughing stock and have some
fun for himself.
?You don’t get it, fool? We are talking about you!? – Alex yelled and broke
into another fit of laughter.
The senior examiner, standing next to the principal on the balcony,

threatened loudly to take their points for insubordination. The crowd fell
silent at once. Everyone looked at Dick and wondered if he was really
unaware that everyone was laughing at him?
The old examiner pushed back the glasses that had slipped down his nose. –
?Take off your shirt, young man.?
When the fat guy took off his shirt, flashing his swollen belly, the girls
booed at him and turned away, and the boys grunted with laughter, trying to
hide it behind a sudden coughing fit.
The examiner put the nephrite to the examinee’s navel. Light poured out of
it, forming flickering numbers “100” and “2.2” in the air.
Hundreds of observers stood dumbfounded, staring at the figures. A stream

of 100 points? It was outrageous! Practitioners, whose streams didn’t
exceed 200 points, were worthless. No one knew how they had managed to
connect with their spirit. Their cultivation was doomed to get stuck in the
first two phases. A stream of 150 points was as rare as dying stars in the
sky. The cultivation of anyone with such a stream was at the level of those
three stages weaker. However, the ugly guy was unique in his own way. He
managed to go lower than rock bottom. There was no one like him in the
whole world! Add to this his royal arrogance and you’ll get a genius of
mediocrity and self-confidence, no less!
His cultivation was so absurd that other applicants didn’t even scoff any
more. Who would laugh at a legless and armless cripple? How did he get
here? Was he really hoping to apply to Cernos?
All of a sudden, the examiner’s glasses shattered. – ?Oh! Too bad!? – He

took them off and shook his head in dismay. – ?What a fool I am! Why
didn’t I take a backup pair? How can I go on if I am as blind as a bat??
While the old man rubbed his watery, weak-sighted eyes, Dick’s burly
bodyguard stepped forward with a straight face, pressed his navel to the
nephrite and returned to duty. The number “100” changed to “350” and
“2.2” to “4.10.”
The old examiner finally opened his eyes, squinted at the flashing numbers
and exclaimed in shock:
?Gods!? – He clutched his head in his hands. – ?Do my eyes deceive me?
You’re a real genius, Dick Baker! You’re only fifteen and already a peak
nobleman with a stream of three hundred and fifty points!?
?Wha-a-a-at?!? – Everyone around him gasped, including the applicants

from the other groups.
The princess made a grimace of disgust at the terrible noise.
The senior examiner furiously ordered everyone to shut up. The damned
kids had no decency! This new generation was really crazy…
?Thank you, sir. I owe my talent to my parents, who gave me the purest
sacred blood of the Baker family. As you can see, I’ve inherited something
more than good looks and love of pastry from my ancestors.? – Dick said
proudly, puffing out his chest.
#278 Chapter 277
Chapter 277
His loud words reached Princess Kara’s ears. She turned around and
grimaced as if with a toothache when she saw the nightmarish creature. Her
beautiful garnet eyes flashed with killing intent. It was disgusting and even
offensive for the first demon princess to hear the freak brag about his blood
purity.
Everyone who heard his arrogant words opened their mouths, stunned at his
audacity. Sacred blood? Good looks and talent? The pompous brat pulled
the wool over the examiner’s eyes, ignoring hundreds of witnesses
watching him! Why didn’t the old man notice anything? Because his
glasses had shattered? That’s pure nonsense! He must have felt it in his
soul…
It became clear now why Dick was stroking his bracelet before the test…
Despite strict school rules, he had faked his cultivation with a concealment
device! Dick was hoping to trick the examiner, but the soul checking
formation detected his ridiculous prank, so he had to use the bodyguard’s
help! It was the guard who broke the old man’s glasses… And it worked!
?Can’t you see that he is deceiving you? His stream has only one hundred
points! And his cultivation is at the beginning of the second phase! Check
him again, and you will see that I am telling the truth!? – Alex cried out. He
couldn’t stand it anymore. He wasn’t going to let the miserable scum get
more points than he had received!
The other applicants supported Alex, accusing Dick of cheating.

The princess nervously stamped her foot, boiling with rage. She had a
desperate urge to kill the annoying loudmouths. Why were they screaming
bloody murder? Who was cheating whom? Couldn’t they just shut up and
stop infuriating her with all this fuss?
?How dare you lie to my face, young man? No applicant’s stream can
possibly have one hundred points. It’s almost nothing! Don’t bother me
with your nonsense!? – The examiner barked unexpectedly.
?But he…?
?Another word and I will take a point from your result!? – The old man
turned to the beaming fat guy with a broad smile. – ?Commendable, very
commendable! Dick Baker, your cultivation for your age is even higher
than Prince Charles’s at his time! Now, show me what elements you can
bend, if you please.?
?Sure.? – Kyon folded his hands tight, then waved them in the air and then
opened his hands. A crimson fire flashed on them.
?Oh! The advanced grade! Only geniuses have the advanced grades of
elements at the age of 15! All the more, the heat element!? – The examiner
had nothing but praise for the fat guy.
Alex knew what was wrong, and he couldn’t stay silent. It was outrageous.
– ?He has hidden a nephrite that emits flame under his hand! It’s a dirty
trick! He has no advanced grade of heat! He can bend a single element at
most! Am I right, guys??
The crowd obediently nodded their heads like chickens pecking at the seeds
scattered in front of them.
Kara crunched her fingers impatiently, balling her hands into fists every
now and then. She could kill the screamer on the spot!
The examiner glared at Alex. – ?Alex Grand, you lose a point for
misconduct during the entrance exam!?
?But… No…?
?Now let me work! I am a professional in this field with many years of

experience! If you keep bothering me, I will take even more points from
you! By the way, you can’t use your father’s authority as an argument. It’s
only his fault if his son is so ill-mannered!? – The old man’s bellow
brooked no argument.
Alex swallowed his protest and looked at his friend with hope.
Sam looked away as if saying: “Don’t look at me! There’s nothing I can
do!”
?I thought you were my friend!?
?He will fail me!? – Sam hissed quietly in response.
Alex continued to look for support. He turned to the boy from the Romanov
family, the disgraced one.
The pale boy took a step forward. – ?Dick Baker is really cheating, sir!?
The examiner put ice in his voice. – ?You lose a point for interference.?
Romanov dropped to his knees, turning even paler.
Alex spat with sudden fury: {Worthless piece of scum! Didn’t they want to
make friends with me? If they screamed all together, the dotard would have
to double-check him!}
However, the other applicants had recognized the old examiner’s power. He
didn’t hesitate to take points even from elder Arcadius’s son, and they were
no better than him. No one was willing to risk their future for the chance to
make friends with Alex Grand. It wouldn’t matter anyway if they failed the
exam. There would be another chance.
While the examiner was yelling at Alex, Dick shamelessly threw out the
used fire nephrite and put another one under his hand. Everyone stared at
him, shocked by his impudence.
?Go on, young man.? – The examiner turned to the fat guy and said with a
polite smile.
A dense and powerful air whirlwind appeared on his palm.
?The advanced grade of the wind! Wonderful?
Alex gasped with anger. The jerk had chosen his elements, only a grade
higher! The fat bastard had outshadowed Alex with his dirty trick!
All of a sudden, the fat freak sneezed loudly. The used nephrite whooshed
through the air and hit Alex right in the forehead, creased with bulging
throbbing veins.
?It’s great, the advanced grade of the ether! Four elements! You are a great
genius, young man!? f𝘳𝒆ℯ𝑤𝚎𝚋𝗻𝚘𝘷el.c𝗼m
?Yeah, it’s me.? – Dick felt flattered. His heart swelled with pride.
He could feel the applicants around him get all butthurt
?Well, I am awarding you the well-deserved twenty points out of twenty

possible! You can go and wait for the next test with the other test-takers.
Next, please!?
Kyon stood in the line, his nose in the air. If it were not for the two burly
bodyguards following him, the crowd would have definitely strangled him.
Their killing intent pressed a bit on his neck.
When the final applicant had passed the talent test, the old examiner
brought everyone to the huge running track. – ?Remember, kids, a strong
mind starts with a strong body! Do not forget the teaching of the ancestors.
Your soul will cultivate faster if your bodies are fit. The next two exams
will ensure that you’re in good shape. You will be tested for strength and
endurance. Get ready for the endurance test first. Be careful, using
elemental energy is strictly forbidden and can lead to expulsion! Don’t
push! You are required to run a hundred laps at maximum speed. Alright,
now make groups of fifty people. Each of you will be given a bracelet-
formation with a built-in timer and lap tracker. As soon as you finish a
hundred laps, you will hear a beep. Then you will come back to me to find
out how many points you’ve earned. The applicants with the best
cultivation must achieve the best possible finishing time…?
The test-takers approached the examiner, received the bracelet, and joined
their group at a large running track.
When Kyon took the bracelet, he heard loud booing behind his back. His
hunched back and disproportionate overweight physique didn’t promise his
athletic success. – ?I bet a thousand spheres that he will never do a hundred
laps!? … ?You overestimate him! I bet two thousand spheres that he will
bite the dust before he starts the 50th? … ?The 50th? Look at him! He’s
already short of breath, and he hasn’t even started yet! Ha-ha-ha! I bet three
thousand spheres on thirty laps!? – The test-takers were trying to outshout
each other, making ridiculous bets. They all had one thing in common: the
anticipation of the fat guy’s inevitable failure. It was clear as day that a
powerful “peak noble phaser” should do laps like falling off a log, but
regarding his physical condition, it would be a miracle if he did at least a
couple of laps. He might have a heart attack.
?Out of my way! I am running with him! I want to be the first to see him
collapse!? – Alex was shivering from excitement, thinking of the ways to
mess with the jerk who had “honestly” surpassed his results.
Fifty test-takers took up their positions on the starting line and rushed
forward after the signal.
In an instant, everyone overtook Dick Baker, who was trudging like a snail.
A gust of wind almost knocked him down. It was to be expected. Their
smirks turned into malicious grins at the sight of the freak who could barely
drag his feet.
A few seconds later, Alex did the second lap, overtaking the fat guy again. –
?Careful! If you fall, you’ll die!? – another lap. – ?Move on, piece of shit!?
– When Dick had almost finished the first lap, Alex threw another taunt at
him. – ?Come on, champion! You’ve done one percent! Ha ha ha!?
The test-takers were smiling wider and wider, overtaking the fat guy lap
after lap.
~beep~
The piercing squeak announcing the end of the test puzzled everyone!
When the runners found out its source, they nearly fell on the spot. Their
vicious grins disappeared, and their jaws dropped to the floor. Alex was on
the point of fainting. He froze in bewilderment and screamed like a
banshee:
?Whaaaat?!?
The princess shuddered once again from someone’s shrill scream. She
closed her eyes and counted to 10.
Kyon took a deep breath, completely satisfied with himself. He wiped the
sweat from his forehead with a silk handkerchief and headed to the
examiner. – ?I’ve done a hundred laps, sir. I guess I deserve the honorary
title of the king cheetah! Everyone had a chance to see my broad back when
the mighty wind nearly blew them off the track.? – Dick bragged, his chest
puffed out with pride.
The old examiner checked the formation in Dick’s bracelet and exclaimed
admiringly:
?It’s an amazing result! A hundred laps in just five minutes! Your stamina is
incredible! Are you a professional runner? You don’t look like an athlete!?
?Hehe. It’s all thanks to my pure Baker blood!? – Dick purred smugly.
His shameless impudence outraged everyone’s sense of justice. The angry
test-takers were short of breath, which could affect their final result. Some
of them were already suffocating. They prayed that the goddess would
strike the cunning cheater with lightning of justice.
?I see. I give you ten points out of ten. You may go now and wait for the
next test.? – The old man screeched approvingly.
?Wait! WAIT! He has done only one lap! Why do you give him ten points??
– Alex exclaimed indignantly, speaking for his outraged group and even
onlookers from other groups.
Everyone looked at Alex Grand with great hope. He was a savior, a warrior
of justice. May goddess bless him with health and good luck.
?Young man, the formation in the bracelet can’t lie. It says that Dick Baker
has crossed the starting line exactly a hundred times, while you haven’t
finished the test yet, and each second makes your result only worse. I advise
you to hurry up, or I will have to take another point from you for
obstructing the examination process!? – The examiner scolded the trouble
maker.
Alex opened and closed his mouth, unable to utter a word. He had no
choice but to continue running.
The outrageous, impudent, ugly freak got away with it. Everyone felt
infinitely helpless.
#279 Chapter 278
Chapter 278
The endurance test was over soon.
The old examiner pointed to the weight-lifting machine. – ?It’s time for the
muscle strength test. There’s a wide range of loaded weight plates. The gray
plates weigh 50 kg, the white plates weigh 100 kg, the light blue plates
weigh 250 kg, the dark blue plates weigh 500 kg, the red plates weigh 1000
kg, and the black plates weigh 2500 kg. Your task is to choose any number
of plates of any color, put them on the barbell and raise it over your head.
You will be given three attempts.?
The test-takers started wondering what dirty trick the cheater had up his
sleeve this time.
The strength test had begun. After a while, it was Alex’s turn.
He rolled two red plates to the machine and put them on the bar… Putting
forth a great effort, he managed to pull 2000 kg off the ground. After about
a minute of grunting and gritting his teeth, he lifted his inhumanly heavy
burden over his head.
?Passed.? – The examiner said stiffly.
~bam~
The ground vibrated when he dropped the loaded barbell with a loud crash.
Alex went up to the examiner, pleased with himself.
?Not bad, young man. I give you seven points out of ten.?
?How come seven? I’ve lifted 2 tons! No one here can lift more than 500
kg!?
?The endurance and muscle strength tests are adjusted for the level of soul
cultivation. You don’t have to be a tough guy to get more points. As for the
girls, they are expected to do even less. You are just a little stronger than
average and should be grateful that I didn’t give you five points that you
deserve.?
Alex’s heart sank when he heard these words. He heaved a sad sigh and
stepped aside.
The cheater was next in line. Everyone was already expecting another trick,
but it turned out to be ridiculously simple… And even more impudent. So
impudent that everyone finally understood what the matter was. Almost
everyone.
The burly bodyguard approached the examiner and showed him his
formation.
?Oh, Dick Baker! I am sure you will make me proud! You can start.?
The tough guy rolled ten black plates and put them on the barbell. With a
jerk, not without effort, he raised it over his head. The test-takers stared,
stunned. Twenty-five tons of weight overhead like it was no big deal!
The barbell arched from the weight and broke in two with a loud crunch.
~CRASH~
The ten black plates hit the protective coating on the platform with a
deafening bang. The ground cracked and shook so hard that the test-takers
standing nearby almost fell off their feet.
The old examiner cheered. – ?Congratulations! Well done, Dick Baker! You
are the first applicant in my lifetime to raise twenty-five tons! You are three
times more powerful than any noble phaser! Your muscle strength deserves
twenty points, but I can’t give more than ten… Bravo!?
The guard, the walking mountain, stood behind his master as if nothing had
happened, and Kyong nodded, pleased. – ?Thank you. As you can see, I am
not only into athletics. I do some lift weighting, too. How else would I have
a perfect physique and divine beauty??
The test-takers who watched this farce were nearly knocked off their feet by
this ridiculous, unwarranted self-confidence.
Alex couldn’t hold back his anger:
?It wasn’t Dick Baker, sir. It was his hunky bodyguard!?
Many in the crowd threw him sympathetic glances. Was he really too
obtuse to pick up what was going on?
?I might be as blind as a bat, but I will know the right formation out of a
thousand! As well as your voice, Alex Grand! If you distract me one more
time, you will lose another point! It applies to everyone.? – The examiner
warned the test-takers.
?Come on! Tell him!? – Alex turned to those around him, seeking support.
The farce happening before his eyes was killing him.
The test-takers of his group kept silent, some turned away, feeling
uncomfortable and awkward. Sam was trying to give his friend a sign to
shut up and lay low.
?To hell with you, I’ll take care of it myself!? – Alex looked at the balcony,
where the principal and the senior examiner were watching the exam. He
bowed respectfully and addressed them with exaggerated politeness and
respect. – ?Distinguished principal Nulan has recently mentioned that
Cernos is famous for its impeccable reputation and that no cheaters can get
an undeserved result. However, this arrogant jerk received ten points at the
strength test with the help of his bodyguard! In broad daylight! Before that,
he got ten points with a forged bracelet. And his bodyguard passed the
talent test instead of him, getting the maximum twenty points! Being
Arcadius Grand’s son, I demand to take immediate action and punish the
cheater! Let justice prevail!? – He mentioned his father’s name on purpose,
hoping it would add weight to his words.
The examiners stopped the tests, which caused another Kara’s fit of rage.
She was seething with anger and urge to kill the bastard taking her precious
time. However, the majority of the test-takers were on Alex’s side.
The principal devoted exactly one second of his precious attention to the
trouble-maker and turned away without the slightest sight of care on his
face.
When the senior examiner noticed the headmaster’s reaction, he shouted

angrily:
?You dared to address the school principal for no good reason! You lose
three points for showing disrespect! If it happens again, you will be
disqualified!? – He waved his hand, and the junior examiners continued
their work.
Alex was speechless: {What the hell?!} – He turned around, completely

confused and finally realized that he had made himself look like a fool. It
took him a while to figure out what was going on, but he felt like a
complete idiot when he did! How could the old examiner make out 10 black
plates with his blind eyes but failed to see the huge guy representing his
master? Why did he ignore the fact that the fat freak was barely moving his
legs while running? Why did the examiner decline his request to double-
check the fat guy even if it wouldn’t take ten seconds? The answer was
obvious: he had paid a bribe! A crystal clear reputation? No cheaters would
ever pass? How could he believe this blatant lie? Of course, money can buy
everything! His shortsightedness cost him four points and made a complete
fool out of him…
Alex became suddenly aware that if his father weren’t an insignificant elder
(responsible for a social institution that no one ever needed), everything
might have turned out all right. And the old examiner might have treated
him with proper respect…
{Damn it… It’s so unfair! I know that life is ruthless to the weak, but why
does it hurt so fucking much?} – Alex used to be the very source of
injustice for many unfortunate people who got on his bad side. Now he was
walking in their shows. He tried to order his thoughts. Screw them all! He
must enter Cernos whatever it takes, or his father would kill him.
The examiners’ sour faces told him that they had already put up with that
and weren’t going to do anything. It was time for him to grow up and accept
that the world was evil and unfair.
The old examiner brought a hundred of the test-takers to one of the battle
arenas. – ?Dear applicants, the talent test is over, and so are the strength and
endurance tests. It’s time to test your fighting skills, namely, the level of
your battle fist. Keep in mind that battle fist isn’t only about dexterous
moves or skillful attacks, it’s mainly about the skill to read your opponent
in a fight.?
?Your task is to enter the arena and have sparring with another test-taker.
Since many fighting styles require elemental energy, you are allowed to use
only pure energy, but you must decrease your cultivation to the level of
your opponent in case they are weaker than you to make it a fair fight. I
have many years of experience, so one minute of battle is enough to get
clear results. Alex Grand, the noisiest test-taker, and Dick Baker, who he
made feel so unwelcome, will fight the first exemplary battle. Get ready!?
?What?! Why me?! No way, he will… Fucking shit!? – Alex cursed loudly
when he saw the burly bodyguard enter the arena with a straight face.
?Mind your language! The examiner’s decision is not a subject for

discussion.?
Several hundred test-takers gave Alex Grand a sympathetic look.

?Stay strong, buddy.? – Sam tapped Alex encouragingly on the shoulder.
When both fighters entered the arena, the old examiner gave the signal to
start the battle.
{Screw you! All my years of training have prepared me for this moment.
My master has taught me three battle fists. I am not going to lose!} – Alex
fearlessly approached the muscle mountain. The bodyguard was so
impressive that he didn’t even look like a person anymore. Before Alex
knew it, a fist the size of his head was at his face. He barely had time to
block the blow…
~bam~
Everything went white. A single direct blow of the fist, hefty and heavy like
a sledgehammer, threw Alex out of the arena as if he were a rag doll. He
rolled a dozen meters, groaning painfully.
Everyone gasped.
Kara also noticed this powerful blow. The princess raised her gracious
eyebrows in surprise, wondering what the hell a forty-something thug was
doing among the test-takers.
Sam hurried to check on his friend. – ?That was one hell of a punch! Are
you alright??
?I am alive… Kind of.?
The examiner clapped his hands. – ?Amazing! Dick Baker, you get ten
points! Alex Grand, I can’t give you more than two… You have shown
nothing.?
?What?! Please, give me at least a couple more! I blocked the blow, after
all. It’s not my fault that his one-ton fist knocked me out! No skills would
have helped me fight against him! I didn’t stand a chance! Please, sir!? –
Alex begged desperately, probably for the first time in his life.
?Out of the question. The test results are non-negotiable.? – The old
examiner said firmly. In fact, he might have given Alex a chance if he
hadn’t received Dick’s order. He was just a pawn instructed to look the
other way and obey Dick Baker’s signs.
Alex said nothing. He looked crushed. If it hadn’t been for the fat freak and
his bodyguards, he would have received at least 8 points! But he got only
29 points and lost 4, which left him with 25, the minimum entry points. If
he failed the written test, he wouldn’t get to Cernos. It was so foolish of him
to expect that everyone would dance attendance on him as soon as they
learned he was a pure-blood descendant.
{It’s all your fault, bitch. You’re dead!} – Alex thought, glaring at Dick
with hatred. He was so fixated on the fat guy that he had completely
forgotten about Marina. How did he fall so far? He cared more about a pot-
bellied cheater than a gorgeous girl who took his heart away at first
glance…
A few hours later, the combat test came to an end.
The test-takers returned to the exam building to take a written test, after
which they were told to gather in the assembly hall. After a half-hour break,
they could see a bright screen with the results shine on the wall. Kara Grand
came first with 50 points, followed by Dick Baker with the same result. The
next one was Franz with 45 points …
There was a huge uproar in the hall. One and a half thousand test-takers
who had received 25 or more points were discussing the results and those
who had taken the first two places.
They spoke of the princess as a living legend, an ideal representative of the

human race. She was beautiful inside and out, for she had come to retake
the entrance exam – an event not befitting her noble status – to set an
example for the beginners, inspire them to be successful! Wasn’t she an
angel?
They spoke of condemned ugly freak with contempt and disgust as a
ridiculous spawn of a sow and a troll. The rotten cheater hadn’t only bought
the results, he behaved as if he deserved them!
#280 Chapter 279
Chapter 279
{Dick Baker? His parents must have hated their son.} – The princess
frowned when she saw the ridiculous name of the competitor sharing first
place with her. Didn’t everyone scream bloody hell because of him, driving
her up the wall?
She squinted to find the bearer of the annoying name and cringed,
recognizing the freak, the worst eyesore ever. His parents must be relieved
to get their nightmarish child off their back. Apparently, they had to pay a
tidy sum for his admission, or he would never have scored more than five
points. No doubt about that. His pathetic cultivation physique and
development were a case in point. Kara also noticed the bodyguard
representing his master at the last test. How could this blatant, outrageous
scam work? How much did it cost? Vlada Grand had ordered the principal
not to inflate her daughter’s points, and the Bakers had pulled such a stunt!
Kara’s beautiful eyes gleamed spitefully. She really didn’t relish the idea of
sharing the first place with this miserable scum. And what would happen if
he got a hundred points at the written exam, beating her by 1-2 points! She
would die of shame and humiliation. No way in hell she was letting it
happen!
The princess entered the head office of the examination building, went up to
the senior examiner and banged her fist angrily on his table. – ?Why does
the school where I study enroll such rubbish as Dick Baker??
The examiner shifted nervously in his chair. – ?Your Highness… He… I

mean, his parents paid a great deal of money, and nine-tenths of the sum
went to the royal treasury. We remember our duty…? – Kara’s stern,
penetrating gaze made him turn pale. – ?Please, do not judge our choice.
You entered Cernos the same way in your time…? 𝘧r𝙚e𝓌𝐞𝑏𝗻𝑜𝘷𝙚Ɩ.com
?Shut up! If this bastard gets undeserved points, I will accuse you of
corruption. You will lose your job in the best case. Got it??
?Yes, Your Highness…? – The senior examiner swallowed nervously.
Kara grinned smugly and walked out of the office with confidence and
poise. She could breathe a little easier now. They wouldn’t dare to give him
more points than he deserved, and the fat freak was highly unlikely to get
much on his own. His dull, expressionless gaze spoke of his mediocre
intelligence.
Half an hour later, the senior examiner came onto the assembly hall
platform and gave the written exam instructions. The exam would last two
hours, the test results would be displayed an hour later. Everyone who had
passed should proceed to the Formacy department…
After his speech, one thousand five hundred test-takers went to a spacious
hall equipped with desks. They found two pens and a stack of assignment
sheets on each of them. An observer monitored the test at every 5th row.
The examinees took their places. Some of them were already mumbling the
material they had learned by heart. No one could stay calm in the arduous
atmosphere because all the test-takers were determined to fight for every
point. Only five points above the minimum entrance admission would allow
them to live on a higher floor for a whole year, with a different environment
and ambiфnce where they could establish connections with powerful,
talented roommates. After all, the students in Cernos were not divided by
rank like in other schools, but by the floor and room number.
Alex Grand looked at the person sitting at the next desk and winced: {Is it
him again?!} – He tried to ignore the existence of the hated bastard, but his
weird sweeping movements drew his attention. Alex looked closer and
froze in mute shock. – ?Holy shit! Just look at this moron!?
Half of the audience looked at Dick, the sweeping movements of his pen,
and his focused look, characteristic of great artists.
?He is drawing dicks on the test sheet! The exam has not started yet, but he
has all the answers! Of course, he’s a damned genius! Dick! That’s the
answer to all questions!? – Alex sarcastically exclaimed. – ?What a
blockhead!?
The test takers laughed loudly, despite the tense atmosphere. The fat freak
had found a new subbasement after he hit rock bottom.
Even Princess Kara snorted with disdain.
?Quiet please!? – The senior examiner boomed loudly. – ?I announce the

beginning of the written exam! Two hours and counting!? – He turned over
the large two-hour hourglass, and all the examinees got engrossed in their
tasks.
The assignment sheets consisted of open-ended questions that provided the

freedom for the test-takers to demonstrate their knowledge. Each correct
answer would get them half a point. They had to answer a hundred
questions, but students like Marina, who had applied for theoretical
research, had twice as many questions, and they were more advanced. The
subjects varied from the basics of alchemy and formacy to mathematics and
linguistics.
There was a tense silence in the room. Everybody was trying to do their
best.
Kara glanced at the questions on her assignment sheet and clenched her
teeth in rage: – {You haven’t only made me retake this humiliating entrance
exam, you have also given me advanced tasks? Mother… I hate you.}
Five minutes after the exam started, Dick Baker got up from his desk,
walked up to the senior examiner, turned in his assignment and left the
room. Only a few examinees paid him any attention, and they weren’t
amused. Everyone focused on their tasks that turned out to be much more
difficult than they had thought.
Two hours passed quickly. For Kyon. For the rest, they dragged on for
eternity.
One and a half thousand test-takers left the room. About five hundred of
them trudged outside with glum looks on their faces. They knew very well
what we were facing. The others paced up and down the hall, waiting for
the results.
?Where are you going? Don’t leave! Let’s wait for the final results!? – Sam
said.
?I know that I’ve failed… I didn’t know the answers to some questions!
Just a few! If I hadn’t lost four points, if I hadn’t stopped at the track, if I
hadn’t been fighting with that massive thug, I would have passed! It’s all
because of the fucking fat freak!!? – Alex Grand glared with hatred at the
ugly guy chomping on a donut nearby. He had a strong urge to attack the
freak and clobber him, whap him, gouge his blinkers out…
Sam tried hard to convince his friend to wait for the results.
In fact, Alex stayed because he cherished the illusion that he would get to
Cernos. His father had promised to help him but didn’t get into specifics.
Kara didn’t want to wait for the exam results together with the low-life
scum. The princess was about to leave when she caught sight of the ugly
guy, overconfident in his success. She could feel her primordially demonic
sadistic instincts well up deep inside her. She was eager to see his
disappointment when he got his pathetic 0 points.
An hour later, Kara returned to the assembly hall, just at the moment when
the new list of 301 names flashed on the screen.
“1st place – 100 points, Dick Baker”;

“2ns place – 99 points, Marina Smirnov”;
“3d place – 95 points, Franz Smirnov”;
“4th place – 94 points, Kara Grand”;
“15th place – 86 points, Sam Grand”;
“301 place – 75 points, Alex Grand”.
The leaderboard was a bolt from the blue.
?I did it? I’ve entered Cernos! Ha ha ha ha! Yeah!? – Alex was the happiest
person in the world. He realized that his father had bribed the examiner at
the written exam. It made sense. Why should he arrange the battle if his son
was good at fighting?
?Congratulations, Alex! You’re going to live in the basement! Ha ha!? –

Sam’s sarcastic remark brought Alex down to earth.
The smile died on his lips. Alex trembled as if he were standing in the cold,
biting wind. He took 301st place, the lowest in rank and importance! The
residence place determined the student’s status in Cernos, which meant he
would be accommodated in the bowels of the dorm along with the rest of
scum. And he could have lived on the 4th floor! He was doomed to
insignificance for a whole year!
Alex looked at the leaderboard with the hated name at the top of the list,
and all hell broke loose. – ?A hundred points? The stupid moron got a
hundred points for drawing dicks? WHAT THE… FUCK? His place is in
the cesspool! Why is he going to study for free and live on the elite floor
next to the prince? Where’s the justice? WHERE THE FUCK IS THE
JUSTICE?? – Alex roared at the top of his lungs, ignoring his own
hypocrisy.
But when he looked at the leaderboard again, he thought he was going off
his rocker! – ?WHY?! How come that the stupid freak got one hundred
points, and the great and brilliant princess only ninety-four?? – Alex had
faced an injustice level god. His brain was strained to the limit, his eyes
bloodshot. He could feel the rush of adrenaline as his whole body started
shaking.
Suddenly, a cold shiver ran down his spine as if someone was walking over
his grave. Kara’s killing intent felt like falling into the ocean full of magma.
He instantly realized his mistake and fell with his face to the ground before
Her Highness, begging her to forgive him his hasty words…
All the test-takers were shocked to see Her Highness get 4th place, while
the first three places were taken by Dick, a piece of trash, and two strangers.
They couldn’t understand what had happened there? A couple of years ago,
Kara got 100 points at the entrance exam. Now she scored only 94! It made
no sense!
Kara was burning with white-hot anger, her heart a seething, molten mass
of hatred, mostly for her mother. It was all her fault. She didn’t only make
her retake the damned entrance exam but made it ten times more difficult!
If the tasks had been easier, she would have had 100 points! Then her
punishment wouldn’t mean a thing. It was a matter of a week’s preparation.
Instead, she had made a complete fool of herself! Everyone thought she was
setting an example of passing the exam, and she screwed it up. Tomorrow
everyone in Cernos would hear this absurd news and wonder how could the
princess turn suddenly dumb…
Kara needed to let her rage out, ideally to tear apart a couple of jerks she
hated, for example, Alex Grand, or Dick Baker, who had bribed test
examiners to get first place and who was good for nothing but shoveling
shit, which he would mess up anyway. She would smash his head at once if
there weren’t the pretty powerful bodyguards standing next to him. She
hadn’t lost her mind to arrange a massacre here. It would only confirm her
humiliation and make her mother even angrier… In the end, Kara thought
of the way to release her fury.
The princess glared at Dick and left the assembly hall with firm quick steps.
She went upstairs, entered the head office and instantly appeared at the
dumbfounded senior examiner, hanging him by the neck. ??? ?I said that
you would lose your job if the bastard got the undeserved point. Well, it
wasn’t quite true. You will die!? – Her mocking voice and demonic gaze
pierced the poor man’s soul.
The examiner turned pale and hissed plaintively, on the verge of pissing his
pants:
?Your Highness… I didn’t inflate his points! I wouldn’t dare! He didn’t

make a single mistake! Every detail on his assignment sheet was
impeccable! You can see for yourself, I beg you!? – He pointed to a stack of
papers on the table.
Kara threw the examiner away, looked through the sheets and quickly found
the one she needed. It was written in beautiful handwriting, precise and
clear, with competent, correct answers… The assignment was really
impeccable. She wouldn’t have done better. As for scribbled dicks, they
were nowhere to be seen.
The princess frowned, clearly annoyed. No doubt the fat bastard had
somehow tricked the system! Someone had given him the test with the
correct answers beforehand! How else could he have done it in five
minutes? And how did his pieces of art disappear? She was really fucked
up! There was no way to undo the mess she got herself into, and she would
never stoop so low as to find out how the freak had done, who he had
bribed, and who else was involved. It wasn’t her level. To hell with him!
The princess smashed the examiner’s table, kicked the door open and left
the building. A mixture of anger and rage was boiling within her.
#281 Chapter 280
Chapter 280
Meanwhile, seven hundred test-takers had left the school with a gloomy
expression on their faces, the remaining three hundred headed for the
Formacy Department as instructed earlier.
Kyon took a look at Marina’s test on his way there. He was amazed: {You
scored 90 points, after all!}
Kyon had tempered with her answers for fear that she would fail, but the
fake result turned out to be only 9 points higher than her real ones, which
meant that in the worst-case scenario, she would have lived on the floor
below.
He redefined the role of Flitz in Marina’s life. Even if he always referred to

her as a maid to get laid and a naive silly girl, he let her cultivate… Her old
master had taught her many useful skills, and small wonder, he was actually
creating a perfect wife, a smart and talented hearth keeper.
Future students entered the Formacy Department, similar in structure to the

examination building, only without the adjacent sports ground. Three
formacists greeted them in the assembly hall.
The applicants stood in three lines to get registered. They approached the
formacist, showed their identity documents and the family formations on
the wrist. The formacist checked their first and last names with the
database, gave out two sets of school uniforms with room keys, and applied
formations, which meant that they were officially admitted to Cernos.
There were two types of uniforms: school and training uniform. They also
had different colors. Those who lived on the underground floors or the first
floor wore black uniforms. Navy uniforms were for those who lived on the
2nd floor, blue for those who lived on the 3rd, light blue for those who lived
on the 4th. Those who lived on the 5th floor wore white uniforms. With
each next floor, the uniform was lighter, and the student’s prestige higher.
As for Kara, she was the exception with her burgundy uniform and her skirt
that was way shorter than the norm.
When it was Dick Baker’s turn, the formacist looked into the database and
loudly gasped.
?What’s the matter?? – Kyon asked.
The formacist gave an awkward cough. – ?You see, the student’s rank
depends on the place of residence. The higher the floor, the higher the
status. Every year, on the check-in day, that is today, our students move into
the residence hall regardless of where they lived last year. Their
accommodation depends on the points received at the entrance or end of
year exams. Since we already have the end of the year exam results, we
accommodate the newcomers first. However, if the students have the same
number of points, the senior student has priority. Anyway, Prince Charles
turned out to be the most successful student at the end of еру year exam. He
received ninety-nine points, and today you got one hundred! Formally, I
have to accommodate you in room number one of the male dormitory
where his highness lived for two years in a row…?
?So, what’s the problem?? – Dick asked casually.
Formacist stopped short, surprised by his dumb question. – ?Well??? He

will be furious when he finds out who lives in his room. A newcomer who
looks like… Anyway, with your permission, I’d better accommodate you in
room two, sparing you any possible problems with the prince.?
Kyon had already planned everything and considered potential risks, so he

answered without hesitation. – ?Who do you think I am? I am a noble
gentleman and I will live in the best room, and that’s final!?
Hundreds of people who heard his arrogant statement almost fell off their
feet, some of them yelled indignantly, Alex in particular. – ?What the
fucking noble gentleman? Your place is in the ditch next to the rats!? … ?If
it wasn’t for your parents’ money, the examiner would personally break
your face just for trying to enter Cernos!? … ?How can you be such an
arrogant, self-confident scum?? … ?You don’t deserve to live in the
prince’s chambers! Go to the basement where you belong!?
Kyon snapped his fingers, and the two bodyguards emitted the aura of the
peaking noble phase, bringing the screamers to their knees. Trembling with
fear and hatred, the students couldn’t look up at the bastard who had put
them in a terrible position. Some of them wet themselves, others were
boiling with anger, trying to recall all existing tortures, even the prohibited
cruel and unusual ones.
?Is there a problem?? – Kyon smiled serenely at the formacist who was
ashen with fear.
?No, no! It’s your right!? – The formacist applied a Cernos student
formation, gave him the white uniform and a number 1 badge, encrusted
with sparkling gemstones.
?Great! Then I’ll go and celebrate my admission to Cernos, dropping a nice

load! For Cernos, so to speak!? – Displaying his exquisite manners in this
way, Dick Baker spread his arms as if wishing to embrace the whole world.
Then he left the building with a proudly puffed out chest that only
emphasized his hunchback posture.
The students had a queasy feeling in their stomachs. The girls felt nauseous
just looking at the ugly arrogant freak, and the guys were boiling with
helpless rage at the scum of the earth, depending on his bodyguards and his
parents’ money!
{Your thugs won’t save you from a quick death! My brother and his friends
will grind you to dust, gutter rat!} – Alex thought, shaking with anger.
He was given the humiliating black uniform and a key to the room in the
bowels of the basement. The student in blue uniform would look with
contempt at him, and those who wore light blue or white uniforms wouldn’t
notice him at all… It was the way of things in Cernos.
After checking up, the students went to the residence hall, exploring the
vast territory of Cernos on the way.
There was a shopping area nearby where you can find just about anything,
even rent a room. After all, Boston was only 30 kilometers from here.
Closer to the center, there was a low, round, white building without
windows. Lovr thought that it looked like a golf ball. The combat training
centre had lots of underground floors, where the experienced masters
demonstrate secret techniques and effective fighting styles to their
students… They also provided private sessions in smaller, safe rooms.
The main building of Cernos towered in the very centre. The spacious
construction with a sophisticated, elegant aesthetic was, by all means, one
of the most impressive pieces of architecture. Here, the best teachers of the
whole kingdom taught young students a variety of subjects six days a week.
The freshmen finally arrived at the residence hall, a huge building that
looked like a gigantic box that accommodated about one and a half
thousand people. Girls lived on the left and boys on the right. It was strictly
forbidden to visit the opposite parts. Students were severely punished for
having sex, that’s why many of them did rash things due to their age and
raging hormones. It happened more often when they caught sight of Kara,
the devilishly seductive princess.
At the entrance of the residence hall, ten tall guys in white school uniforms
lined up with their arms crossed behind their backs. They had no number
badges on their chests as they would be accommodated only in the late
afternoon, but it was clear that they had previously lived on the 5th floor.
The freshmen glanced at them in excited bewilderment and whispers. What

were the seniors doing here? Who were they waiting for? For the first-year
students?
?They are the princess fan club leaders! The most powerful and influential
team in Cernos! They must be waiting for Her Highness!? – A well-
informed freshman said to enlighten the others.
Only the strongest and most distinguished young Grands were accepted to
the Princess Kara fan club. No wonder that they were informal school
leaders. Many powerful young practitioners like Timothy, Kiyan, Charlie,
who took part in the tournament of families, were no match for them either
in strength or their reputation in the kingdom. These young Grands were the
elite of the kingdom.
Alex beamed at the sight of the guys in white and ran towards them. – ?
Brother! I am so happy to see you!?
Artemis smiled slightly at him and patted his brother’s hair. He was a tough
guy about twenty, unmistakably the head of the club. – ?Hello, little brother.
I had no doubt you would get to Cernos. Hello, Sam.?
Sam greeted his friend’s older brother and entered the dorm.
Just at that moment, Franz and Marina were coming up arm in arm to the
residence hall.
The ten strongest Grands noticed the beautiful girl but didn’t react. Princess
Kara stole their hearts long ago, and they couldn’t care less for others.
Alex immediately stood on Franz’s way like a pompous ass. – ?Wait a

minute. As far as I remember, our fight was interrupted. How about
finishing what we started? You aren’t afraid, are you??
Franz cast a disdainful glance at the top ten and shook his head. – ?Can you
do anything without your army??
?What did you call us?? – Artemis asked coldly, stepping forward and
releasing the menacing aura of the peaking noble phase. The greenhorn had
an attitude problem. It wouldn’t do.
?I thought so.? – Franz looked at Alex with contempt.
His simple manipulation worked, and Alex did as expected.
?Wait, brother! It’s personal.?
Artemis gazed intently at the charming blonde girl holding the tow-headed
guy by the hand, then at his younger brother who, for some reason,
protected the idiot who did not know his place and immediately understood
everything. – ?I see. Lover’s tiff…?
?Actually, I am married!? – Marina exclaimed. – ?But your younger brother

was too persistent during our meeting, so … There was a misunderstanding
between him and my husband. Please, forgive us all.? – She said in a soft
and slightly anxious voice. Marina disliked obsessive and arrogant Alex,
but she was too kind to admit it.
Junior Grand turned pale. He found Marina’s words a bit too insulting.
?Don’t apologize! It’s not our fault.? – Franz snapped. – ?If you want a
duel, I’m ready at any time. But if these guys step in, the whole school will
witness your shame.? – He pointed at the boys behind his back.
Artemis squinted. He should bring this blond wimp to heel by all means.
However, he didn’t want to ruin his brother’s reputation and his chance to
win the beautiful girl’s heart. Alex would become popular after defeating
this jerk from the 5th floor (which could be seen by the white uniform in his
hands) and gain some experience after an affair with this small-town
simpleton. His little brother needed to experience sweet teenage life to have
no regrets when he married a girl befitting his status in the future.
Alex couldn’t keep from laughing. – ?I can handle it! At nine in the evening
at the residence hall arena. You will strip naked and crow loudly three times
if you lose.?
?Don’t do it! He is provoking you!? – Marina asked Franz, clutching her
“husband’s” hand even tighter. She didn’t want to witness his possible
defeat. It would be a bitter disappointment.
Franz nodded stubbornly. – ?Alright, but if I win, your brother, his friends,
and you will get out of my wife’s and my way.?
?Deal.? – Alex agreed at once. – ?Check the battle up at the arena. I’ll see
you at the appointed time!? – He said and winked at Marina.
Alex’s and Franz’s cultivation was at the same level, but Alex Grand was
confident in his victory, relying on his talent and his family’s rich heritage.
He had picked a fight with Franz to show his beautiful wife how pitiful and
weak her husband was, but also to prove himself worthy to her, playing a
fair game, unlike Dick Baker. If everything went according to his plan, it
wouldn’t be hard to make Marina his girl later on.
Artemis smiled mischievously. – ?This school year seems to be fun.? – He

glanced at Marina, but she turned away, embarrassed. He liked this shy girl,
so eager to protect her dear ones. Not every girl in the base phase would
have the courage to contradict him.
Franz and Marina quickly entered the residence hall, and then they went
their separate ways. Alex watched them leave, grinning with anticipation.
#282 Chapter 281
Chapter 281
?Well, tell me how many points you got? What’s your room number?? –
The leader of the fan club asked with a bit of curiosity and brotherly
concern.
Alex’s face darkened. He heaved a sigh and took out his black uniform.
Artemis made a wry face. – ?Fuckng little shit, you have disgraced me!
How could you get less than eighty points with your talent??
?I’m sorry, but it’s not my fault! I lost fifteen points because of the sick
freak! I could have lived on the fourth floor if he hadn’t set me up! Right,
guys?? – Alex looked at the new students standing behind him.
The boys nodded in agreement. They were in no hurry to enter the dorm
because of Alex, or rather the chance to take revenge on the freak for their
ragged nerves and wet pants.
The next few minutes, Alex Grand, supported by “the 300 sufferers,” told
his big brother an eloquent story about humpback the 301st and his tricks at
the entrance exam. He did his best to make Artemis feel sorry for him and
motivate him into action. Still, his brother’s reaction did not satisfy Alex, so
he specifically mentioned that the freak was accommodated in room
number 1 after he cheated to get 100 points.
When Kara’s fans heard this news, they went ballistic.

?The bastard will live in the prince’s room?? – Artemis stamped his foot
and shouted angrily. His henchmen looked equally furious with their red
faces and blood-shot eyes, their fists clenched tight, ready to batter the jerk.
They were boiling with rage! Some show-off dared to live above them? An
unforgivable audacity!
?The bastard doesn’t give a shit about Cernos prestige! He also has
sentenced my little brother to life in the basement like a lousy gutter rat!? –
Artemis exclaimed vehemently
Alex blushed at his hurtful words: {Gutter rat yourself! Did you have to put
it like this, moron?!}
?Alright, I heard you, little one! My family name isn’t Grand if we don’t
make mincemeat of Dick Baker today! He will live in room number one in
the wheelchair, eating with a feeding tube.? – Artemis said with righteous
anger, ready to fight for justice, and gazed thoughtfully into the distance.
He wanted to make a good impression on the new students, show that they
were all respectable guys with a righteous mind, make them feel respect for
his recognized as the strongest group in Cernos, the fan club of Princess
Kara.
?Don’t forget that his bodyguards are too strong…? – Alex reminded his
brother.
The leader’s wingman, a dumb bulky boy, who looked like a bull, snorted
coldly. – ?Too strong? Ha ha ha! I will grind them into dust! I’m so fucking
angry now! My brothers and I will punish the cheater who is going to live
above us whatever it takes!?
Before the wingman finished speaking, Artemis smacked him upside the
head, which nearly sent him tumbling to the floor. The stupid, dimwitted
cretin was discrediting their great club in front of new students! The senior
student should evoke awe and admiration with a single look.
The freshmen looked at each other uncertainly.

Artemis patted Alex’s hair to smooth out the effect after the incompetent
bruiser’s rude speech. – ?I will personally beat the freak and his guards to
avenge my little brother. I mean it. As for my good-natured clubmates, they
are always ready to stand up for what’s right. You have nothing to worry
about.?
Alex was deeply moved. It felt so nice to know there’s someone ready to
help you in any difficult situation. He wasn’t used to his brother taking care
of him.
The other 300 students grinned maliciously, anticipating Dick’s imminent

punishment. When was he coming out of the bathroom? They intended to
wait for him. It was an event not to be missed!
?Oh!? – The wingman exclaimed nervously. – ?Her Highness is coming!

Get back in the line!?
A carriage pulled by six snow-white thoroughbred horses was approaching

the residence hall.
The fan club guys instantly drew themselves up. Artemis lost interest in
Alex, his problems, and everything else. He proudly puffed out his chest,
ready to meet the lady of the heart.
Kara wearily closed her eyes. She had a throbbing pain in her temples. The
princess had a huge fight to get room number one back (in the girls’ part).
Her mother had ordered the principal to accommodate her according to the
grade she earned at the entrance exam. A score of 94 points guaranteed her
a room on the 4th floor, but Kara would rather die than live there!
The carriage stopped. The coachman in gold livery hurried to open the door
before the princess. Kara’s delicate foot in an elegant shoe touched the
ground almost weightlessly.
The ten Grands fell on one knee and thundered in unison:

?We salute Her Highness, Princess Kara Grand!?
The sultry princess glanced with indifference at her loyal fans and stared at
Alex, who was standing nearby. He was getting on her nerves during the
entire exam and dared to emphasize her low score in the end! She wouldn’t
beat him personally to retain at least some dignity but now was her
chance…
?Artie Grand, it’s time to prove your loyalty to your princess.?
?Your Highness, my name is Artemis Grand…? – The leader of her fan club
babbled with deep resentment in his voice. The princess just messed up his
name, and he already wanted to go hang himself! How long had he been in
charge of her fan club? How many times did he try to impress her? And she
didn’t even care to say his name properly!
?I don’t give a damn. I will call you Artie. This boy is accused of insulting
the princess and violating the order at the entrance exam. I order you to beat
him to a pulp as punishment!? – The demonically charming princess said
irritably, nodding at Alex.
Alex goggled at her in total disbelief. – ?Your Highness, I apologized and I

meant it… If you still hold a grudge against me, I beg you to forgive the
fool! I screamed because of Dick, the cheater! He has deceived everyone!?
– Alex rapidly turned pale, realizing that no one was listening to him.
Kara didn???t say anything. She gave Artie, or whatever, a meaningful

look…
Three hundred onlookers watched with interest. They knew that the
princess was angry with Alex for a reason. He deserved to be punished
anyway. Who would ever blame the princess?
The brothers stared at each other in silence.
?Artemis…? – Alex’s quiet voice was full of hope.

?My name is Artie, moron!? – He approached Ales at phenomenal speed
and without hesitation hit his brother in the gut, sending him high in the air.
Then he started battering him mercilessly like a beast intoxicated with
bloodthirst…
?A-a-a-a-a! А-А-А-АH! Enough! Brother, don’t beat me! Please! I am

begging you! А-а-а-а-а-аа-а-aah! Have mercy on me, brother! А-А-А-АА-
А-ААH!? – Alex screamed at the top of his lungs, begging for mercy, but
Artemis wouldn’t stop.
The witnesses of his lunacy stared at him with their mouth wide open,
watching the elder brother ruthlessly batter the younger one, although a
minute ago, he beamed with brotherly love and care… Was he going to kill
him to death just to please the princess? Kara’s fan club seemed to be madly
devoted to their idol. They wouldn’t hesitate to cut down their own families
for her sake! The new students looked at Artemis with contempt and fear of
becoming a new victim of the crazy Grands. Where the hell did they get to?
After a minute of cruel beating, Alex began to forget his name. His entire
body was covered with bumps, bruises and hematomas. His nose was so
swollen that it looked like a pig’s snout. His face was swollen to a pig’s
snout. He was curled up in a ball, depressed and crushed, moaning hoarsely,
scared to die.
Artie dusted his hands off, feeling a sense of accomplishment, and bowed
gallantly to the princess. – ?Are you pleased with your servant, Your
Highness?? – He had been dreaming of getting her praise. Beating up Alex
to get the approval of his goddess for the first time since the club was
founded? It was totally worth it!
His nine henchmen silently envied their leader’s success. He had proved
himself worthy! Lucky guy!
The princess rolled her eyes dismissively and was about to enter the dorm
when she heard the sound of heavy steps.
Two hefty men in smart suits and black glasses on their square faces that
looked like carved in stone were approaching the residence hall. The
humpbacked fat freak trotted carelessly between them, enthusiastically
licking vanilla ice cream.
Kara’s thin eyebrows arched with interest. A gentle but totally unkind grin
played on her lips. He had cheated to get a hundred points and outshadow
her on the leaderboard. Was he really hoping to get away with it? The hell
he would!
?Artie, if you want me to recognize your fan club as valid and at least
marginally useful, beat this ugly guy to a pulp. For my sake, of course.? –
Kara did not consider it necessary to justify her order. Dick’s guilt was
obvious.
Since the very day her fan club was created, Kara had completely ignored
it, showing no interest in her fans. All their attempts to please her or get her
attention didn’t end well. When the ten fans heard the first-ever request
from their beloved princess, they experienced a surge of energy and
enthusiasm. They were beaming with joy. It was their easy chance! What a
stroke of luck!
?Your wish is my command, Your Highness!? – Artie intoned delightfully

and with a loud battle cry – ?CHARGE!? – rushed forward, the nine
smiling henchmen followed his example.
Dick Baker dropped his ice cream in surprise… It made him furious.
The kids at the middle to finishing stages of the noble phase had recklessly
attacked the elite professional enforcers of the investigation department.
How would their collision end? It was predictable.
~crash~ ~boom~ ~bang~ f𝚛𝗲𝒆we𝙗𝙣o𝙫e𝗹.𝐜o𝚖
Before anyone knew what was going on, the ten energetic, healthy, and
inspired heroes turned into fresh mincemeat, their cries of pain echoing all
over Cernos.
Dick pointed his trembling finger at Artie, his face crimson with anger. – ?
ASSHOLE! You made me drop my ice cream! It’s sacrilege! Get him and
beat him to a pulp!?
The two bodyguards immediately grabbed Artie by the arms and delivered
powerful blows to his stomach and head. His face was so swollen that he
looked like a pig. To the accompaniment of heart-rending screams, they
heard the crunch of broken teeth and crumbling nose cartilage.
?А-а-а-а-а-аа-ааh! АА-А-А-АА-А-АH! MERCI! А-а-а-аа-а-ааh! You’re

killing me! Princess, save me. I am begging you! Аа-аа-аа-ааh! Gods, it
hurts!? – Artie screamed his bloody head off, looking less and less like a
human being.
{Didn’t he say that his family name wasn’t Grand if he didn’t make
mincemeat of Dick Baker?} – Every new student thought with contempt.
Soon the bodyguards released the maimed boy. Artie hurt so much that he
couldn’t remember his real name. His entire body was covered with bumps,
bruises and hematomas. He was curled up in a ball, depressed, crushed, and
humiliated in front of his beloved princess, making wet, gurgling sounds,
scared to die.
The onlookers had a strong sense of déjà vu and fear of Dick and his
bodyguards. They whispered to each other, feeling frustrated. If the
strongest group of Cernos failed to punish the jerk, then who would? It
looked like he was going to get away with it, after all.
Only battered Alex, who was lying nearby, burst out laughing like a sick
hyena, gloating over his brother’s misery: {Serves you right, fucking
douche! You are not my brother anymore! Die, damned degenerate! !} –
How could he give up his brother for a pretty face… Fucking piece of shit.
Kara made a scornful grimace. – ?You are nothing but trash. What’s the
point of your fan club if you are unable to accomplish even the easiest task?
You only pretend that you are willing to do everything for me, but in fact,
you are good for nothing!?
The ten battered senior students whined plaintively. The words of their dear
princess hurt more than any beating. All their efforts went down the drain.
The princess put on a vicious smile. – ?I guess it’s true what they say, if you
want a thing well done, do it yourself.? – She slowly stretched her neck and
walked towards the guards with poise and confidence, releasing a searing
killing intent.
All of a sudden, an elderly mustachioed man materialized near the princess.

Judging by his suit – a carefully ironed tailcoat, white gloves, shoes
polished to a mirror shine – it was a traditional butler. – ?My lady, let us
handle the dirty work.?
#283 Chapter 282
Chapter 282
?That won’t be necessary.? – Kara waved her senior servant off. She needed
to blow off steam, and these thugs were just right. They were no weaklings.
And then the fat freak will be the cherry on the cake. She would play with
him to her heart’s content…
The crowd of onlookers exclaimed in surprise. Was the princess going to

fight with the two peaking noble phasers? The fragile girl against two thugs
whose cultivation was a stage higher! Wasn’t she amazing! They gained a
whole new respect for her. No wonder that they had created a fan club with
such active members! The princess was a living embodiment of the
goddess. She deserved monuments and temples to honor her! Dick Baker
would get what he deserves. Dreams would come true! Justice would
prevail!
Kyon became a little alarmed. He had to get out of this situation before it
got worse.
Kara was about to accelerate for an attack when she froze, taken aback.
f𝒓𝑒e𝓌e𝚋𝘯૦𝘷e𝗹.c૦𝒎
The ugly boy stepped forward and fell to his knees with an expression of
raptured enchantment on his face. He stretched out his hands like a dying
traveler who had finally found the long-awaited oasis in the desert. – ?
Gods! I have never seen anyone as beautiful as you! You shine brighter than
all the stars in the sky! You are more graceful than the moon and hotter than
the sun! Great princess, you came and conquered my heart! From now on
and forever, my heart belongs only to you! Please, marry me! I promise to
love you forever, warm your bed at night, kiss you day and night!? – He
smacked his full greasy lips. – ?I will give you all the Bakers’ treasures just
to make you happy! Please, be my beloved, my only one!? – His sincere
words of love and tenderness could have melted the most unapproachable
girl’s heart if he weren’t so weak and ugly…
Kara staggered back. His words struck her. In a negative way, though. Her
pretty face twisted in a grimace of disgust. The abhorrent freak was so
loathsome that she began to have muscle cramps all over her body. – ?
You… Miserable toad…? – Before Kara could express even a fraction of
her contempt, she felt a lump in her throat and couldn’t breathe. It was like
a cold hand grasped her stomach and squeezed hard. The freak must be a
human-pig hybrid with his greasy hair, repulsive big lips, behind which she
could see yellow crooked teeth, deep-set crossed eyes under the bushy
unibrow, and a nose that looks like a snout… No doubt, she was under a
high-level mental attack that made her completely powerless.
The princess turned away and hurried to the dormitory.
?Wait! Don’t go! PLEASE, STAY! Your Highness, you didn’t respond to
my love declaration!? – Dick rushed after her in despair, but Kara
disappeared at incredible speed in the residence hall, muttering something
under her breath.
?DON’T GO! I LOVE YOU!? – The boy in love went rogue. He was about
to enter the girl’s dorm when an old doorkeeper and two guards restrained
the unfortunate lover.
Meanwhile, the three hundred new students stood there flabbergasted. – ?

WHAAAAT?!?
They couldn’t believe their eyes! The princess was running away from the
scumbag?! – ?Seriously? Did he escape punishment? He got away with it,
after all!? … ?Holy shit, he is so disgusting that Her Highness did not want
to mess with him! His face and body are a powerful psychological
weapon!? … ?I would also run away after his love declaration! To another
kingdom… No, to another empire… No, to the ends of the world!?
Feeling empty and devastated, Dick picked up his ice cream from the
ground and trudged to the dorm, licking it gloomily and sighing grievously.
Kyng couldn’t stop laughing in his mind. The mental weapon worked like a
charm against Kara’s sense of beauty! He liked his new personality more
and more. It was perfect for Lovr’s primary purpose to harvest dark
emotions.
He was two weeks away from the wedding with Kara (if Vlada agreed).
During this time he had to make ALL Cernos students ready to be grossed
out. It was a good beginning. Now all he had to do was keep it up.
When Kyon entered the dorm, he didn’t see the expected crowd. The new
students hadn’t moved in yet. The others were still checking up at the
Formacy Department. In a couple of hours, this residence hall would be
packed, especially the lobby that, by the way, was an impressive, nice spot
of luxury.
There was a striking difference between the top and bottom floors. The 4th
floor looked like a fancy hotel while living on the 5th floor was like staying
in the magnificent palace.
Kyon had to show his formation to the guardian to get to the top floor. The
latter looked incredulously at room key number one, called somewhere to
double-check and let Kyon in with a doubtful expression on his face. The
two silent living mountains followed their master.
Kyon walked to the very end of the long corridor that sparkled with
grandeur, pressed his formation at the spot near the door adorned with
patterns, and entered the most spacious and luxuriously furnished room in
the male part of the dorm. It was no different than chambers of a king: a
large crystal chandelier hanging from the ceiling, mahogany furniture, a big
four-poster bed, a fireplace, a beautiful master bathroom that no other room
could boast of, huge windows. The servants were on call ready to fulfill his
every whim at any time as soon as he pressed his formation against the spot
on the wall.
The windows in this particular room faced both sides of the building
whereas the other rooms faced only the inner yard.
Kyon looked out of the inner side window and saw a round platform
towering half a meter over the ground. Cernos dorm was famous for its
ranking room number system and the arena in the inner yard.
Everyone, except those who lived in the basement floors, could look out of
the window and watch the ongoing battles, learn something new, or just
enjoy the show.
Anyone can book the arena for a certain time to resolve a dispute, a
conflict, or have a rank fight (the winner acquired the loser’s rank). By the
way, Franz had already applied for a fight with Alex. Priority was given to
those who lived on a higher floor. In general, it was forbidden to fight
outside the arena, but this rule was often ignored.
About an hour had passed.
A buzz of conversation filled the air. Kyon looked out of the window and
saw lots of senior students approaching the dorm in groups. All of them had
checked up at Formacy Department and received room keys. It was time to
move into their new rooms.
Lovr recognized Lee and Stephanie Stone and looked closely at three
people:
Prince Charles was the first to catch his eye. Many girls glanced with
adoration and timid coquetry at the elegant, well-groomed, black-haired
prince, but none of them dared to break the distance and approach him
without a good reason.
Then Lovr noticed Cait Brown, who he easily defeated at the tournament
not so long ago. The attractive slender blonde girl nicknamed Hot Sun was
the journalism club president, beautiful and popular. The girl was
surrounded by a bunch of immature school kids from non-royal families.
The third person to draw Kyon’s attention was surrounded by the largest
group of fans, consisting mainly of the Grands. They treated her like she
was a superstar, Miss Perfection. Her beauty captured everyone’s attention,
especially her fire red hair and gorgeous freckles. In short, her beauty was
beyond compare! Kyon recognized her as Julia, the pure-blood descendant,
principal Nulan’s (the elder’s) daughter, a respected military officer’s
granddaughter, and the 4th strongest Cernos student. She was a high flying
popular person at school, unapproachable and inimitable. Her strength was
impressive for her age of 18 years old, and her academic results were
second only to the princess.
With his upgraded hearing, Kyon could hear a crowd of students gather in
the hallway. Artie, the battered leader of Kara’s fan club, respectfully
addressed Prince Charles. He told him and all the other senior students that
Dick Baker, who now lived in the prince’s room, had cheated to gain a
hundred points and deserved severe punishment or even execution for the
rude attitude to His Highness.
{I see you can’t even stand up for yourself.} – Kyon chuckled and heard the
expected knock at the door.
Kyon opened the door and saw Prince Charles standing there speechless
between his two mighty bodyguards. Several dozen Grands in white
uniforms huddled together behind them. Those of them, whose faces were
swollen from recent beating, smirked maliciously, expecting upcoming
revenge.
?Oh, you must be Prince Charles! Pleased to meet you.? – With a wry
smile, Dick stretched out his hand for a handshake.
Charles did not shake his hand. He had never met anyone so disgusting as
Dick Baker. The mere idea of touching his hand grossed him out. – ?How
did you get a hundred points, boy?? – The prince asked coldly.
Kyon patted his biceps with undisguised pride and boasted in a high-
pitched, almost squeaky voice. – ?On my own, of course! The exam was
not easy, to be honest. I found it extremely difficult to run, but I did it! I ran
like a young cheetah, overtaking everyone!?
The spiteful haters’s faces twisted when they heard the fat freak’s blatant
lie.
?I was told that you did only one lap, and, judging by your physical
condition and cultivation, I tend to trust their opinion, which leads to the
logical conclusion that your points are undeserved.? – The prince said
sternly, folding his arms on his chest. – ?What do you have to say for
yourself??
Prince Charle’s pressure would intimidate anyone.
?What do you want me to say?? – Kyon said in an indignant screeching

voice. – ?If you want to challenge my result, you can appeal to the
principal! I am sure he will consider your complaints in a few months!?
A vein popped out on the prince’s forehead. Under his pressure, everyone
would get confused and immediately apologize, but the fat guy positioned
himself as an equal! Who did he think he was? Judging by his mighty
guards and their presence within the Cernos walls, the boy wasn’t just
anyone. The prince decided to find out more about him later. – ?Isn’t your
family name Baker? What kingdom do you come from??
?Why are you asking? Ah! I see! You want to evict me! You intend to take
my room, right? No way! Go and get a hundred points, then you can have
this room!? – Dick said in an unexpectedly firm voice and slammed the
door right in the prince’s face.
Charles’s and the other students’ eyes nearly popped out of their heads. The
freak was either insane or a king’s son!
~KNOCK KNOCK~
?I am Prince Charles Grand himself! Open the door at once and explain
yourself. Tell My Highness how you got your exam results! I demand an
answer, or I will have to take the necessary action!?
?You’ll never take me alive! Eat your heart out, Prince Charles. Leave me
alone, or you will deal with my guards!? – Dick screeched hysterically
behind the door.
?Do you realize who you are talking with?? – Charles barked furiously.
?GUARDS! If anyone bothers me, beat them to a pulp!?

#284 Chapter 283
Chapter 283
Charles was taken aback and shocked by what he heard. He cautiously

jumped back from the bodyguards that emitted an aura comparable to that
of the Black Queen. His urge to fight for room number one had immediately
disappeared for fear of being defeated and humiliated in front of the Cernos
elite.
?Your Highnesh, you mush do shomeshing!? – Artie begged, lisping. His

father, the elder, had no power in Cernos, and the princess didn’t want
anything to do with the freak. The prince was his only hope! Artie could
have got even with the fat guy if not for his powerful guards. Even the
entire fan club wouldn’t cope with them, they were no warriors, after all.
Besides, he wasn’t feeling well enough to fight…
Charles looked glumly at him and shook his head. – ?Deal with it yourself.?
?But the bastard has undeservedly moved into your room! Don’t you want
to punish him for cheating and disrespect for your Highness? I think you
should ask the principal to expel him.?
Charles would gladly do it if he had at least some power, except for his
alleged high status and the echo of his father’s authority. The demons had
him bound hand and foot, and after Michael’s death, the elders of the Grand
family (the principal among them) didn’t take him seriously. The prince was
powerless against the family who could arrange a hundred points at the
entrance exam for their son and put behind him two powerful bodyguards in
the walls of Cernos. He thought it would be reasonable to back off a bit and
humbly accept room number 2.
?The world is an unfair place. Accept it or deal with him yourself, and I… I
am leaving.? – The prince waved Artie off and went to his room number
two.
*desperate whispering*
?What should we do now? We can’t let Dick get away with it, right?? – The
leader’s “right hand” asked simple-heartedly and immediately got a slap on
the head.
Artie took the Grands to his room, away from the eavesdropping
bodyguards.
Two dozen students were waiting for the unofficial leader of the movement
Down With The Fat Freak to say something. Half of them didn’t belong to
the fan club but had a hunch they were in the right place,
Artie said firmly: ?As you might have guessed, the rumors are true. It’s
humiliating for all of us to live below the shameful cheater. We must get rid
of the jerk immediately. Lashing out at him doesn’t work. I learned it the
hard way.? – He spat out a fraction of his tooth. – ?We’ll either get thrashed
or expelled for fighting outside the arena, so we need another plan.?
?But he’s just a student from a non-royal family! Can’t they kick him out,
referring to some excuse like fighting outside the arena? Or maybe we
could use the help of our parents and pull some strings forcing the teachers
to expel him!?
Artie shook his head regretfully. – ?It won’t work. Didn’t you hear how he
had passed the exam? His fucking bodyguard fought instead of him! And
no one said a word! I don’t know who the Bakers are, but it must have cost
them a fortune to arrange his hundred points and make everyone shut up!
The rules don’t seem to apply to him in Cernos. Even the prince gave up the
idea of ??putting pressure on the school authorities when he realized who
he was dealing with. We need fresh ideas on how to get him out of here.
Suggest anything that comes to your mind, no matter how off the wall it
may seem. We’ll select the most interesting ideas and make a decision.?
There was a long, pensive silence.
?Well… I mean… He is in love with our gorgeous princess Kara, but she
rejected him.? – The “right hand” said in a deep voice. – ?Then why don’t
we make him a target of public scorn, ridicule and humiliation. He will
either kill himself or leave Cernos. What do you think??
Artemis and the fan club members stared at him open-mouthed. They
couldn’t believe their ears. He was always dumb as a box of rocks, and now
he came up with a brilliant idea!
?It’s pure genius!? – Artemis exclaimed and stood on tiptoe to pat the big
guy on the shoulder. – ?That’s what we’ll do! However, the odds of success
are slim, and it will take some time… We need to get rid of the fat pig as
soon as possible and with a bang. Any more ideas??
There was another long pause.
The fan club leader’s face lit up – ?I think I’ve got it! It’s plain and simple!?
Everyone pricked their ears up expecting to hear a truly brilliant idea!
?We need a suicide attack!? – Artemis exclaimed with a happy smile.
?A suicide attack?!? – Someone asked with bulging eyes.
?Exactly! We need someone to sucker punch the bastard, someone to

sacrifice his life, taking Dick Baker with him! We’ll bury the hero with all
the honors. Half of Cernos will cry over him! Goddess herself will be
grateful to the daredevil for his feat and provide him with a nice afterlife…
Are there any volunteers??
Half of the Grands looked at Artemis as if they were facing a dangerous

mentally ill person. The rest darted nervous glances around, looking for
someone with the honorary title of the victim.
?Well? Anyone?? – The leader’s smile gradually faded. His idea didn’t turn
out to be as good as he thought it would be. Everyone seemed to value ??
their lives.
*deafening silence*
The members of the fan club were afraid to squeak not to get into the
spotlight. What if he forced them to volunteer? Everyone started to get
scared of their leader and the terrible delusional idea of his, no doubt, sick
mind…
While the fools were discussing their doomed to failure plans, Kyon, not
without Marina’s help, had left his bugs throughout the dorm. Now he could
hear almost everything that happened in the building. Too bad that the walls
on the 5th floor were too thick.
As expected, rumors about him spread throughout the dorm at an incredible

speed. The girls tried to describe Dick’s ugliness as eloquently as they
could, but they lacked synonyms for the word “disgusting.”
There was also a rumor about his sudden falling in love with Kara… Of
course, everyone sympathized with the poor princess.
The second most discussed news was Kara’s retaking the entrance exam, or
rather her poor result. The lion’s share of the students refused to accept
reality and tried to justify the princess.
When the “ears” installation was over, Kyon started to prepare for his next
trick. He wanted to play with Princess Kara to harvest a decent amount of
negative emotions in front of the whole school. In the worst-case scenario,
he would have to leave school for two weeks. He had considered all
possible risks.
At nine in the evening, Lovr looked out the window that faced the inner
yard to watch Franz fiercely fighting with Alex, who had not yet recovered
from the recent beating. The local doctors got him to his feet, but he wasn’t
in his best shape yet.
Marina was standing not far from the barrier that protected the duelists from
the outside world, biting her lip. It wasn’t hard to guess that she was
supporting the blonde guy.
A lot of spectators leaned out of the windows to watch the fight, but all eyes
were the beautiful blonde girl in the white uniform.
?An incredibly beautiful blonde girl! I heard she lives on the fifth floor! She
must be from a noble family… I want to get to know her better!? … ?The
new girls are a feast for the eyes this year… The blonde one has earned 99
points and lives in room number one!? … ?Do you think she fancies chubby
guys?? … ?Chubby? You could easily pass for an elephant! You are a
fucking fat ass, Mike!? – The friends, who often gathered in one room,
laughed out loud.
Guys from the top two floors stroked their chins with intense interest. They
couldn’t take their eyes off Marina. Her beauty was mesmerizing! And her
low cultivation gave them unjustified confidence. Many of them had firmly
resolved to meet the girl.
?Look at the handsome young man in the white uniform! He will be mine!?
… ?Too late, I already called dibs on him!? … ?Oh really? Only the winner
will have him! I’ll meet you at the arena!? … ?Hush! Don’t you see a ring
on his finger?? … ?Oh! Is that dopey bitch his wife? I’ll strangle the
skank!? – Not very well-mannered friends from the Grand family also
gathered on the 5th floor to gossip about this and that. They were ready to
fight to the death to get the handsome guy, not inferior to the prince himself
with his spectacular movements and apparent dominance in the battle, even
if he was fighting some low-life scum in the black uniform.
A pretty face with large, inhumanly bright garnet eyes peeped out of the
window in room number one at the female part of the dorm. Princess Kara
watched closely the beautiful blonde girl at the protective barrier. Kara
found herself inexplicably attracted to this girl, who reminded her Juno and
Elsa at once. The princess had a feeling that she had met someone who
looked just like her.
In Kara’s opinion, there were only three girls worthy of her attention in
Cernos. Cait Brown was beautiful and hot, but the princess got fed up with
her toy a long time ago. Kara had lost interest in having sex with her. Julia
Grand was an irresistible, red-haired beauty, but she reminded Kara of
Astarte the bitch, which made the princess suppress her desires. And then
the third beauty appeared… Moreover, this girl wasn’t only good looking,
she was smart as hell! She earned 99 points at the entrance exam and would
probably have taken first place if the examiners weren’t corrupt. Kara liked
everything about the cutie, but she found her too weak. The princess wanted
to be with someone stronger than herself, someone like Elsa…
The demoness ordered her servant to invite the blonde to her chambers
tonight. She needed to relieve the tension.
Meanwhile, Franz delivered Alex a crushing knockout blow with a

triumphant battle roar, pinning him to the protective barrier.
The judge announced the winner, and hundreds of girls screamed and
cheered happily. The number of blown kisses per square meter went off the
scale.
Franz completely ignored their attempts to attract his attention. He went up

to his dear girl and gave her a gentle hug. – ?I’ve won, my dear Marina!
They won’t bother us anymore. How about taking a walk around the
shopping district??
?Yeah, let’s go.? – Marina smiled and nodded happily. Her blushing cheeks
looked really charming.
Many students envied the happy couple that looked as pretty as a picture.
When Artie saw his younger brother’s defeat, he spat in contempt. The
stupid, worthless idiot had twice dishonored his name! Artie didn’t regret
knocking the shit out of him at Princess Kara’s request. He should have
done it long ago.
Alex came round in half a minute and immediately realized what had
happened. He was boiling with rage and hatred for his elder brother. It was
his fault that Alex had lost to the blond opponent. He was so close to
winning! At least, he thought so.
Before everyone had moved away from the windows, someone screamed. –
?Look! Someone has booked the arena to fight with the princess!?
Artie and his henchmen rushed back, nearly falling out of the window. – ?
Who dared to challenge her??
Hundreds of eyes stared at the screen flickering in the sky. An anon had
reserved the arena with a message: “The battle with Princess Kara for the
first place…” The duel was to begin in five minutes.
#285 Chapter 284
Chapter 284
Kara looked up in surprise and muttered:
?Someone has challenged me to a duel?? – She couldn’t remember the last

time someone had challenged her first place. Besides, this duel was taking
place without prior notice! The princess became increasingly annoyed at
being presented with a fait accompli. What cheeky lunatic was calling her?
Anyway, it was an excellent chance to blow off some steam that had bottled
up during this long awful day. Kara decided to leave the blonde girl for
dessert if she had any energy left to deal with her.
The princess didn’t even think of ignoring the challenge. She quickly
changed into her combat uniform and hurried to the arena. A vicious smile
was playing upon her lips, her fists clenched with barely restrained fury.
Artie hit the window frame angrily. – ?Who has lost their brains to
challenge Her Highness without notice? It’s an intolerable insult to her
dignity! I won’t be the leader of Princess Kara fan club if I don’t beat the
shit out of the bastard!?
His henchmen nodded in agreement.
Everyone in Cernos knew that insulting the princess was tantamount to

suicide because her crazy fan club would skin any jerk alive! Whoever the
cheeky bastard was, he would have to face cruel punishment right after his
defeat in the duel.
In the next few minutes, the audience had multiplied several times. The
news of the duel has already spread throughout the dorm. Even the
basement residents had begged their upstairs neighbors for permission to
watch the great battle between Kara, Cernos student number one, and some
cheeky anon! His secret identity kept everyone guessing. Was it the prince?
No, it was unlikely. Last time he lost to her, leaving the ring with broken
ribs. Maybe it’s one of the new students?
Prince Charles had just looked out of the window to find out why everyone
was screaming bloody murder.
Kara gracefully walked into the arena, attracting almost a thousand

admiring glances, and pulled her gorgeous hair up in a ponytail. She was
simmering with curiosity, too. Who was her mysterious opponent? And, by
the way, where was he?
There was only a minute left before the duel started, but no one had shown
up. The fan club members grew increasingly irritated. They were convinced
that the madman should have been waiting for the princess at the arena like
a dog for his treasured bone! But the asshole was making her wait for a
whole minute! He definitely had a death wish…
The final minute was coming to an end.
Kara stamped her foot angrily. She was standing there in front of everyone,
waiting for her opponent, who thought he was an emperor himself. Who
else would have the courage to challenge her and make her? Kara thought
that things couldn’t get any worse…
~bam~
The fat ugly guy jumped – or rather fell with a crash – right into the center
of the arena from somewhere above. – ?Aaaah! I seem to have broken my
leg! GODS, IT HURTS! Aaaaah? – He yelled in a high-pitched voice.
?You?!? – Kara exclaimed, stunned.

?He?!? – The fan club members exclaimed with frenzied rage.
?Аaah! What a freak! Gods!? – The girl in the crowd screamed in disgust.
?Is it Dick Baker?!? – The boys in the crowd had heard a lot about the
freak.
Kyon looked up at the gorgeous princess and froze on the spot, amazed at
her beauty.
With the last second on the big clock, the protective barrier was activated.
A look of disgust came over Kara’s face as she slowly clenched her fists,
intending to attack the hideous monster opposite her and smear him in a
thin layer across the arena… She was going to hill the wicked creature!
?I give up…? – Dick whispered reverently.
The judge was completely confused. He didn’t understand what was going
on. Still hesitating, he removed the barrier and announced the winner.
?But my heart never will…? – Dick continued, putting his hand over his
heart. With an expression of a great martyr, he pretended to be standing on a
broken knee. – ?…not will my soul! I will conquer the whole world, the
moon and the sun, I will cross the endless seas! I’ll get the rainbow and the
stars for you, my love! Please, marry me right now! Don’t break my heart.
Now and forever, you are my goddess!? – He intoned in a melodious
baritone either a poem or a song. – ?Please, never forget that my heart
belongs only to you!? – With an awkward wave of his hand, Dick took out
101 dark-red roses from the ring.
A thousand spectators almost fell over, and someone even dropped out of
the window. Princess Kara was loved and adored by many, but no one had
ever dared to confess his love to her, and even more so, propose to her.
Even if Artemis, the fan club leader and one of the kingdom’s most
promising practitioners, was ten times more courageous, he would consider
himself unworthy for this bold, impudent step. The ugly freak had made the
dreams of many come true. And what was so special about him apart from
his pathetic cultivation and complete lack of manners?
All the girls in the crowd looked like they were forced to eat a maggot.
They genuinely sympathized with the princess. To hear a confession from
this ugly pig? They’d better die!
The fan club members stood like stone idols.
The prince laughed maliciously. Serves the demon bitch right!
Kara’s ample boobs rose angrily, her face flushed crimson red. She felt so
humiliated as if she were publicly stripped and smeared with hot sticky tar.
?Vile creature…? – Kara hissed like a snake. – ?This time, you’ve really
crossed the line. You sentenced yourself to death the moment you insulted
me in front of the entire school!?
?Your Highness, I never wanted to scare or offend you!? – Dick tried to

justify himself. – ?It took me too long to poop, but I didn’t want to waste
even a minute of your precious time. That’s why I rashed here even without
wiping my ass. I jumped out the window like an angel of heaven! I risked
my life to be in time for our appointment. Isn’t it sweet of me? You can’t
blame a saint for something that happened against his will! I had no idea
that eating ice cream off the floor would end in…?
?Shut up, filthy pig! You’re risking your life now!? – Kara squealed
hysterically, her whole body shaking.
To say that everyone was shocked by what they heard would be an

understatement. The students didn’t understand if they were dreaming or
going crazy? Where did common sense end, and where did Dick’s ego,
inflated to planetary proportions, begin? The senior students had heard
enough about the cheater, but all the rumors paled in comparison to what
was going on. f𝗿e𝗲𝘄𝚎𝐛𝚗𝐨𝙫ℯl.c𝗼𝚖
The princess drew a few shaky breaths to calm herself. She shouldn’t act
rashly. She should use official accusations and punishment, or the people of
the kingdom wouldn’t understand, and, most importantly, her mother would
severely punish her.
Common sense and the beautiful dark-red roses in the ugly freak’s hands
had stopped the princess from the furious attack.
?You are charged with insulting the first princess Grand. You challenged me
to a duel only to confess your unwanted feelings, thereby wasting my
precious time and distracting me from important matters. I sentence you
to…?
Everyone held their breath.
?Wait a moment, Your Highness!? – Dick interrupted her, holding up his

index finger. – ?You accepted my challenge, didn’t you. You knew what
you were getting into. Why do you blame it all on me then?? – He looked
sincerely perplexed
?I knew what I was getting into?? – The princess muttered, working herself
into a frenzy again.
Dick nodded with an air of importance. – ?Yes, you did! You knew who and
why had challenged you, and yet, you came here of your own free will! I
am sure it’s all because you have been desperate to find such a brave,
handsome and charming man like me!?
The princess’s fans were about to explode with anger, but they didn’t dare
show their emotions, fearing to get in trouble with Her Highness. The
prince burst out laughing. In his opinion, the whole situation was utterly
ridiculous. The rest of the students stared at each other in shock, some of
them dropped to the floor, completely drained. Even Kara staggered a bit. It
was the worst day of her life.
?Why are you so surprised? Did you read the message to the end?? – Dick
asked, raising his bushy unibrow.
All the students looked up at once. The message was still flickering on the
bright screen, saying, “The battle with Princess Kara for the first place… in
her heart. Dick Baker.”
?WHAA-A-AAAT?!? – Hundreds of surprised voices screamed at the same

time. Either they all went blind, or the message was different, or rather,
incomplete! System failure? Now the princess couldn’t punish him! How
could it happen?
Kara’s full lips parted in disbelief, her elegant eyebrows arched gracefully.
She turned out to have come here by mistake to meet the freak who made
her shudder with disgust. The bastard wasn’t guilty of anything, and she
was absolutely powerless. Was she already dead and went to hell?
{No way… To hell with it!} – The cup of Kara’s patience was overflowing.
She wanted to kill the fat freak, regardless of public opinion and other
limiting factors. The princess was sick and tired of justifying her every step
with alleged concern for the royal family’s dignity.
Kara’s garnet eyes fell on the fat guy. Her fierce, searing killing intent filled
the arena, raising the temperature by several degrees. The demoness already
jerked to attack Dick when she saw the powerful bodyguard behind his
back and stopped short. It wasn’t worth the risk. Her attack would start a
fierce battle creating many victims and total destruction of the arena and
even the entire residence hall. She hadn’t lost her mind!
Meanwhile, Dick noticed Kara’s eyes lit up with love (it was hatred, of
course) and happily jumped up. – ?Ha! Ha ha ha! I can see the fire in your
eyes. Don’t restrain yourself! I knew it! I KNEW that you accepted the
challenge because you were subconsciously interested in me! You want me
to be your first both in your heart and…! Let the battle begin!? – Dick
clapped his hands and threw them up like a great orchestra conductor.
Thousands of crimson rose petals fell from the sky at once, and a tender,
romantic tune started playing somewhere up above, apparently from the
window of room number one.
With the grace of a pregnant hippo, Dick moved his hips to the beat of the
music. Twisting his arms in different directions like a crazy spider, he
gradually approached the princess with an air of the alpha male. The
playboy bit his thick lip, making flirtatious waves with his unibrow.
#286 Chapter 285
Chapter 285
Several guys dropped out of the windows, and some girls fainted. Bile
covered the floors in the dorm. It all seemed like a horrible nightmare:
screams, groans, and curses were heard everywhere. Dick Baker had
inflicted an absolutely inhuman mental attack! Poor young minds couldn’t
stand this depressing scene. Even a goddess would lose faith in humanity if
she saw it.
Princess Kara’s eyes darkened as the dancing monster approached her. How
could he be so ugly and underdeveloped and yet so confident? His clumsy
movements, playful eyebrows, and inappropriate winks made her sense of
beauty and harmony scream in horror. The demoness had never seen
anyone who could make her sick to her stomach as well as to her mind. If
she stayed there for another second, something irreparable would happen.
She had no choice but…
A look of horror crossed her beautiful face, as the princess made a step
back, another one… Then she did a 180 and disappeared at a dazzling
speed, the trail of her exquisite perfume lingering in the air for some time.
?Where are you going, my goddess? Why are you so shy? I have so many
surprises for you! Please, come back, I have only started to win your heart!?
– The ugly freak stretched out his arms in a pleading gesture.
Artie yelled indignantly: ?Why is she shy?! WHY IS SHE FUCKING

SHY?! Her stomach turns every time she looks at you, UGLY FREAK! You
have no chance with her! People like you are nothing but creepy bugs for
her! GO KILL YOURSELF! Do everyone a favor!?
His henchmen hurried to do their part, offering the unlucky lover the most
sophisticated ways of suicide. However, nothing came of it. Dick paid no
attention to them at all. He had other things on his mind…
?Is Dick really the winner?? – Julia Grand wondered out loud. The red-
haired girl was leaning out of the window to see all the details of the
princess’s escape. – ?He has made her leave! I can’t believe my eyes! How
could the first student of Cernos lose her cool??
Almost all “window” spectators heard Julia’s comment, the fourth most
powerful and second most popular student.
?Go easy on the princess, Julia!? – Cait Brown stood up for her lover girl. –
?No girl in the world could endure a confession from this… monster. I
would die of shame and humiliation in her place…?
?You’re right.? – Julia smiled. – ?Or maybe you just defend the one you
make… ahem… well… you know.?
Cait blushed with embarrassment and waved her hands, trying to say,
“Please, say no more!”
The red-haired girl made a “zip-the-lips” gesture and laughed loudly.
Cait felt relieved. However, she hurried to draw the curtains in her room,
when she felt curious glances that hundreds of students were giving her.
Anyway, everyone was unanimous over one point. The fat freak managed to
get away with it. Moreover, he made the first student in Cernos run away
from his nasty character and ugly appearance. An unprecedented case in
history!
The prince’s evil laughter was still heard from room number two of the
male part of the dorm.
Dick heaved a sad sigh and left the arena: {It was perfect.}
His trick with romantic music, roses, and the message that was changed at
the right time was a resounding success. Now, almost everyone in Cernos
knew about the “pathetic ugly freak.” Lovr was hoping to achieve this result
in a week or two, but he had as always surpassed himself. He had exceeded
his plan in just a couple of hours! Kara was a perfect tool to achieve his
goal. The risks were high, but he was convinced that it was totally worth it.
He liked playing for high stakes.
Lovr had received a lot of dark emotions and even some light ones.
The princess spent many hours in the shower, but she couldn’t wash off the
imaginary dirt. Kara turned and tossed in the bed until three o’clock in the
morning, unable to sleep. After the recent events, she felt an irresistible
desire to sink into the ground and disappear.
Kara hated Dick with all her heart. He had given her a headache, crushed
her pride, humiliated her in front of Cernos students. She would destroy this
bastard at any cost. But how? She couldn’t get him expelled from school:
after Vlada had given the principal specific orders, Nulan no longer obeyed
Kara. The princess had trouble even getting her room back! What if she
came up with a light punishment for his undeserved points and then
destroyed him for resistance? No… It wasn’t an option either. Technically,
he hadn’t violated a single rule, and his burly bodyguards had every right to
protect their master from any harm. Challenging the fighters of their level
would lead to massive destruction and numerous victims, which would
make the queen furious. Although Kara hated her mother, she was afraid of
this dangerous and cruel woman. What other options did she have? The
insulted princess didn’t want to give the ugly freak a quick death. The
bastard didn’t deserve her mercy! He would go through the same circles of
hell as she did! Dick Baker must break psychologically! Ideally, commit
suicide!
Kara’s eyes shone with a vicious hellish light. She had found perfect
revenge: driving Dick Baker to suicide! She was the love of his life, after
all, which meant she had an ace up her sleeve. It wouldn’t be hard to crush
his self-esteem and dignity. The princess wanted to play this merciless
game as soon as possible. It would give her new experience, fresh
impressions. It must be exciting.
Kara’s plan coincided with that of the fan club leader. All Cernos students
came to the obvious and “easiest” solution to get rid of the walking disaster.
From now on, everyone in Cernos was going to drive Dick Baker, a huge
pain in the neck, to suicide.
The cunning plan didn’t give the princess enough satisfaction. Kara had to
find a way to relax. Why didn’t the new student come? Did she dare to
ignore the invitation? Or was she going to answer tomorrow? Anyway, the
princess had to do something right now! After a little hesitation, Kara called
Cait Brown for the first time in a long time…
The girl nicknamed Hot Sun walked to the fifth floor (the guards didn’t stop
her) and slipped inside the princess’s chambers. She was wearing an elegant
nightie over her sexy lingerie. The beautiful blond shivered, feeling the
hungry gaze of garnet eyes searching her face.
After spending the night with the playful princess, Cait felt like a squeezed
lemon. It seemed that a crowd of healthy, insatiable men had been working
on her! Princess Kara had been immensely passionate and creative. Was it
because of Dick?
Kara wasn’t particularly happy when she woke up early in the morning. She
couldn’t forget the recent events even after the rough night.
A servant knocked on the door, brought in a huge package, and bowed: ?

Letters from your fans, Your Highness. Would you like to read them or burn
them as usual??
Usually, Kara burnt them in the fireplace, but today they were suspiciously
numerous. Why? Was it somehow connected with yesterday’s humiliating
evening?
The princess opened the first envelope and read its contents. The letter was
about boundless love and “a single sunray in the midst of the endless
emptiness,” which meant Kara, representing the ideal of beauty, a perfect
goddess. It wasn’t the first time Kara had happened to read something like
this, but the handwriting struck her as clumsy and illegible, and mistakes in
every second word hurt her eyes. Even children could write better than this.
It was obvious that the letter was from an illiterate, dumb commoner.
When the princess saw the initials, she felt her eye twitch. She caught
herself thinking: {I knew who was writing! Why do I react so
emotionally?} – The next thought made her feel depressed: {Why in the
hell am I reading this bullshit? What is wrong with me?}
?What’s the matter, Your Highness? Did anyone hurt you?? – The
mustachioed old man asked kindly when he saw his princess unhappy.
?Make a fire!? – Kara ordered him, tearing the letter in tiny pieces.
{How did he scribble more than a thousand letters in less than a day?} –
Kara looked stunned, almost in a trance. She was about to jump out the
window in the heat of the moment: {Gods! Why do I even care about this
scum? I must have gone crazy! He is driving me nuts!}
Kara couldn’t understand and control her emotions. Her subconscious

perception of yesterday’s event was something like this: no one had ever
had the guts to speak to her without a good reason, and Dick had taken her
precious time, driving her into a frenzy. Moreover, he was creative and
romantic enough to confess his feelings in front of the whole school,
without fear or awe of her high status! In the end, Kara could no longer
look at him like he was nothing but dirt under her shoe.
After she burned the last letter, Kara began to write a reply that, in her
opinion, had to crush the addressee, that is, Dick Baker.
When she wrote half of it, the princess glanced at the window – what if
she’d better jump out?
{What the hell… Why am I wasting my time writing to him? I must be
completely out of my mind!} – The inner conflict flared up in the poor
princess’s mind. – {How else can I drive him to suicide? I can’t ignore him.
He’s too stupid to understand… He might think I’m too shy to deal with
him.}
As a result, Kara decided to use all her talents and skills. Dragging the
dignity of the lover boy through the mud was for the supreme demon as
easy as shelling peas! An evil grin played on the princess’s lips.
As a rule, the school began the next day after checking in. However, today
was the seventh day of the week, so the students had a day off.
They did all sorts of things: training, fighting in the arena, walking around,
hanging out in the shopping district, talking and getting to know each other.
Kara and Dick were everyone’s main topic of conversation.
Kyon had become the school star. They gave him dirty looks wherever he
went. He provoked a storm of emotions and a barrage of stinging
comments. It was hard to avoid being seen in his situation.
To make sure that he wasn’t being followed, the fat guy walked into a cafe
(in the shopping district) and ordered a tub of vanilla ice cream with a heap
of strawberries on top.
The cafe visitors dropped their jaws. The passers-by noticed the huge tub of
ice cream through the window and hurried to get inside and watch the
extraordinary situation. All the students stared at Dick as if he were the
mythical spirit of gluttony. Some of them started betting if he would ever be
able to finish this tub.
As he struggled to finish the last spoonful, Kyon clutched his stomach and
rushed to the toilet with a strained expression on his face… Now he had an
alibi for the rest of the day. Wrapped in a cloak, he left the cafe through the
back door.
He entered the rented basement to meet the handsome blond guy and his
charming blonde beauty.
They both stood like stone idols, not believing their eyes. Kyon and Dick
turned out to be the same person! They would never have guessed if he
revealed himself!
Kyon kindly asked Marina to wait outside the door and soundproofed the
room with the invisible sound isolation barrier in case she decided to
eavesdrop.
He took the foundation for the barrier from the Stones’ heritage and refined
it to perfection during the time between his escape from the palace and the
entrance exam. Lovr could soundproof an area of ??about a hundred square
meters if need be (so far).
Kyon sat at the table and clasped his hands in front of him like an
investigator who was about to start an interrogation: ?So, how was your day
yesterday? Why are you so sad? Where did you get all these bruises??
Franz sat opposite him and muttered, keeping his eyes down on the table: ?I
have been better.?
?I need more details. I want to know what you did last night. It’s an order.?
– Kyon insisted. He noticed that the former Stones’ formacist didn’t want to
talk about his day. Franz looked embarrassed.
He threw back his head and stared at the ceiling for a while. Then he let out
a deep breath: ?Well, everything was great at first. I invited Marina to the
cafe, then we walked in the park, talking about this and that… Then those
annoying girls in white uniforms appeared out of nowhere.? – He put a pipe
in his mouth and took a few puffs. – ?Those little sluts from the Grand
family started hitting on me. One of them pinched my ass! I was so fucking
wrong to think that all the royal pure-blood descendants had good manners!
They must have been possessed by demons! Or were they in the heat? I
tried to stop the pesky bitches, but they… They were stronger than me! I
had to beg them! It was so humiliating, I thought I would die of shame!
They were molesting me right in front of Marina, and I couldn’t stand up
for myself! Oh… Fucking bitches!? – He took another long puff.
#287 Chapter 286
Chapter 286
Kyon listened attentively. He knew that the horny girls had been watching
Dick’s confession to Kara, which made their imagination run wild. Each of
them would like to be in the princess’s place if a strong and handsome
young man took the place of the miserable freak! Franz, the most handsome
boy in Cernos, became a victim of the over-excited girls.
He puffed out a cloud of smoke and continued gloomily: ?When one of the
skunks pulled Marina by the hand, I lost it… When they saw my desperate
determination to protect my wife, they retreated but promised to come back
another time. Grr… The very thought that some noble phaser bitch dared to
hurt my baby makes me go wild. The dragon inside me is going to break
loose and kill everyone.? – Franz sounded really threatening.
*a long pause*
?What about the bruises?? – Kyon asked.
Franz hesitated, reluctant to talk about yesterday’s events.
?Tell me. It’s an order!? – Kyon insisted coldly.
?On the way to the residence hall, we came across the guys in white
uniforms… There were some bastards from the princess fan club, who had
promised not to touch us, but they fucking lied! The jerks roughed me up!?
– Franz growled. – ?The beasts cornered me like a mouse, taunting and
thrashed me right in front of Marina! She begged them to stop, but the
bastards laughed and flirted with her, beating the crap out of me! Fucking
shit! My inner reptile was too close to breaking free! I knew that I would
harm Marina in the dragon form and used all my willpower to restrain
myself. I had to let the bastards humiliate me! THERE WAS NOTHING I
COULD DO!? – Franz banged on the table in a fit of rage, leaving visible
cracks on its surface. Tears came to his eyes. He wasn’t upset by the
shameful beating. Being humiliated in front of his dear Marina gnawed
away at him. The proud formacist wanted to sink into the ground and stay
there.
?And that’s it?? – Kyon asked.
?Are you kidding? No, it’s fucking not! The damned sluts came back and
saved me! THE GIRLS PROTECTED ME IN FRONT OF MARINA
WHILE THE FLIRTING BASTARDS WERE BEATING THE SHIT OUT
OF ME! I… I can’t do this anymore… I want to get out of this school with
Marina … Please let me go with her!? – Franz looked crushed. He knew
that he could lose his dear girl if he became a pathetic hopeless weakling,
not worthy of her trust.
?I am sorry but no.? – Kyon resolutely shook his head.
Franz glared angrily at Dick: ?Why did you take me to this school??
?You are my servant. I need you to order you around.?
?To order me around? You have two huge bodyguards who can protect you
from anyone. What’s the use of the weakling like me? I don’t want to put
Marina at risk! It’s killing me to see someone hurt her! Why the fuck do I
need my youth if it makes my baby suffer?? – He jumped up and started
shaking Kyon but then came to his senses. – ?I am sorry…?
Kyon straightened his shirt and said impassively: ?You don’t have to worry
about Marina. Believe me, starting tomorrow, no one will dare to hurt her.?
?Are you going to give her one of your thugs?? – Franz asked hopefully.
?Even better.? – Kyon smiled wryly. – ?The princess will take care of her!?
During their short conversation, Lovr found out that the principal wanted to
see Franz.
?Hmm it seems a bit fishy to me.? – Kyon said, picking at his patchy
mustache. – ?I don’t think you should go. You’d better ignore him.?
?Why should I? What if he agrees to protect me if we get along well??
?I have a bad feeling about this.? – Kyon looked suddenly somber, pensive.
– ?Don’t go. It’s an order. And try to avoid any problems. Take advantage
of Marina’s close relationship with the princess, her future patroness.?
Franz liked that Kyon was taking care of him and gratefully shook his hand.
Soon, Kyon let him go and invited Marina to enter the room.
She stared at the monster before her in stunned silence.
?It’s me, Kyon. Can’t you get used to my new personality? I can prove it’s
still me. Do you remember the day when I kissed you in the mansion?? –
The ugly freak said in Kyon’s voice, smacking his big lips.
?Kyon!? – Marina blushed with embarrassment. – ?Could you remind me

of something less private?? – The blonde beauty reproached him.
?It was the first thing that came to my mind.? – He shrugged.
?Could you… Well… Could you take off this ugly mask??
?Why??
?I want to see you real, handsome. I haven’t seen you for so long, I’ve
missed you.? – Marina smiled coquettishly, tucking a golden lock of hair
behind her ear.
?I can’t. The superglue will tear it off with skin and bones.?
?Then don’t.? – Marina muttered sadly.
?Let’s not talk about me. You are here for interrogation, by the way, and I
am a meticulous investigator! So, if you don’t mind, I will ask you a couple
of questions.?
?Yes, sir!? – Marina giggled, giving him a salute.
Kyon had already heard and seen everything that happened to Marina and
Franz. He was interested in their mental state and relationships with each
other. That’s why he had arranged this secret interrogation meeting.
Marina told Kyon a sad story of Franz being beaten and then saved by his
fans. When he asked her what she was feeling at that moment, Marina
whispered that she was frightened. She also felt uneasy when they
humiliated her former master. Now she was scared to leave her room
because the girls were after her, and she didn’t feel safe around Franz. He
couldn’t stand up even for himself! Any student in the white uniform could
do to him whatever they wanted.
Marina looked at Kyon plaintively, gently touched his hand, and asked him
to protect her. After all, he was the goddess’s messenger who could make
anything possible, unlike Flitz who was absolutely powerless.
Lovr’s heart started beating faster. No one in the world could refuse to
protect this kind, gentle, beautiful girl. Not him, for sure. But there was
another way out.
?I can’t protect you because it will reveal my true identity.? – Kyon

resolutely refused.
Marina looked down sadly and pursed her lips. She understood why Kyon
had to say no. She thought he would, but still, his rejection hurt too much.
?I will give you under royal protection.? – Kyon smiled encouragingly at

her.
?Do you mean Kara Grand??
?Exactly. Accept her invitation and make friends with her as you did with
Juno once.?
?I can’t!? – Marina panicked. – ?Juno and I were friends because I look like
her mother. How can I make friends with the princess? I don’t even know
why she invited me! What if she wants to find out if I cheated on the
exam…?
?Marina, it’s much easier than you think. Just pay her a visit in the evening
and tell her that the senior girls don’t look kindly at you. Believe me, no
one would dare to move against again.?
?And that’s it? So simple?!? – Marina gasped in disbelief. Kyon was truly
the goddess’s if he came up with such an easy way to keep her safe! She
was happy to stay at school.
?Well…? – Kyon started, scratching his head. – ?You see… There’s a

chance you will have a new, unforgettable experience.?
?Huh?..? – Marina tilted her head.
?Princess Kara prefers girls. Do you understand??
Marina’s face turned the color of a pink peach. She looked so charming that
Kyon was about to kiss her on both cheeks.
?Is she a lesbian?? – She muttered confused. – ?Is it the reason why she
invited me to her room??
?Yes, that’s why.? – Kyon nodded.
?Gods, Kyon! Are you leaving me to her mercy? No way! I… I… I am not

going! It’s out of the question!? – Marina protested in a high-pitched voice.
Kyon took her hand in his and said firmly: ?Don’t worry, Marina. The
princess never takes what she wants by force. Kara is used to seducing her
victims so that they begged for her caresses and asked for more. Be
determined and don’t let her too much.?
?Why are you so light-minded?? – Marina complained, her face crimson

red. – ?I’m just a weak girl and I don’t know how to say no, especially
when it comes to the princess!?
?It’s only for two weeks. Then everything will be over. If it gets unbearable,
use some pure energy on this nephrite, and I will do my best to help you out
at once. Okay?? – Kyon put a cold nephrite in her gentle hands. He had
known for a long time how weak Marina’s will was. With a little push, she
would do whatever he asked, which the cunning schemer didn’t hesitate to
take advantage of.
Marina hesitated a bit, and then agreed under Kyon’s convincing gaze: ?If
Kara’s protection helps me stay at school, and you promise to save me from
her if the princess goes too far, then I agree.? – The gullible girl nodded
slightly and put the nephrite in the ring.
When they were saying goodbye, Marina hugged the ugly freak and left the
basement with the blond guy.
Kyon could not tell her the whole truth. First, the princess would not lift a
finger to save Franz, her competitor, which meant that only Marina would
be under her protection. Second, despite his promise, Kyon wouldn’t be
able to help Marina, even if she used the nephrite.
It was totally up to her if she became the princess’s sexual victim or not. In
the worst-case scenario, she would gain new experience. Lovr didn’t
consider the girls’ “games” something terrible. Otherwise, he would never
have sweet-talked Marina into this adventure.
Despite this reckless gesture, Kyon did care for Marina. He had applied a
visual and listening formation on her forehead (no without difficulty) before
the entrance exam, so the girl was always under his supervision.
When Kyon was watching the fight between Franz and the Grands, he
wanted to send his bodyguard to protect Marina, but everything turned out
well.
Lovr owed Marina his life, but he perceived her as a close, dear friend, with
whom he liked to spend his time.
The day had flown by. It was already evening.
After an exhausting work-out, Princess Kara was engrossed in a novel

about lesbian love when an annoying knock on the window disturbed her
from reading.
?How is it possible?? – Kara looked startled. Who could possibly knock on

the window on the fifth floor?
She pulled the curtains apart and saw a beautiful colorful parrot.
As soon as the princess opened the window, he perched on the windowsill

and recited:
?I love you more than life itself,
you’re the goddess of my heart.
I pray to heaven every day
to bring you back in my life.?
?Seriously? A bird has just confessed his love to me!? – Kara looked
amazed.
?Yours forever, Dick Baker.? – The parrot chirped wickedly and made a
sound too close to a mocking laugh.
?Bother! Get out of here!? – Kara was furious in a heartbeat. She was about
to kill the bird, but then she remembered that it was actually innocent. The
princess blew the parrot out with the wind and slammed the window.
Before the princess had drawn the curtains, three parrots were knocking on
the window with their yellow beaks, reciting love poems in the chorus.
More and more curious faces peeped out of the windows of the dorm. In a
minute, there were probably several hundreds of them. It wasn’t every day
that they got to hear a chorus of parrots chanting romantic poems addressed
to the princess!
Prince Charles also watched the performance. When he realized what was
happening, he burst out laughing for the second time this year! He was
ready to shake Dick’s hand to express his gratitude.
?What’s going on here?? – Artie, the head of the fan club, was outraged. – ?
How did the scoundrel teach the parrots to recite poems? Is he really hoping
to win her heart? It’s ridiculous! The idiot doesn’t see that he is nothing but
a piece of shit. He’ll never have the gorgeous princess! Ha-ha-ha! GODS!
Ha-ha-ha!?
His henchmen laughed with their leader.
?Feeling envious?? – Julia, the red-haired beauty, said with a knowing

smile.
#288 Chapter 287
Chapter 287
?Feeling envious? Me? That’s a good one! Dear Julia, if I wanted to

impress my princess, I would come up with something more exciting!
Anyway, I am stronger and smarter and more handsome than the fucking
freak! I have always known that our great princess is different! She is like a
phoenix among eagles, ravens and even worms like Dick Baker!?
*Kara’s fans rolled on the floor laughing*
?Well… I do not know. In my opinion, he is sophisticated and creative. I

would be impressed by the birds reciting love poems to me. If Dick were
more… well, attractive, I would give him a chance.? – The red-haired
beauty thoughtfully twisted a lock of her hair around her finger.
The fans of the second most popular girl took a hint. Many of them had
already rushed to the pet stores to get all the available talking parrots.
Julia’s smile at their attempt to attract her attention was totally worth the
efforts!
Kara’s fans snorted indignantly. The fan club leader’s Hand took a sphere
and aimed at the nearest parrot when he got heavily smacked in the head.
?Imbecile! You can break the window to the princess’s room!? – Artie
snapped.
?I am sorry…? – He muttered guiltily.

Meanwhile, the princess pressed her back against the wall and closed her
eyes, slowly sliding to the floor: {How did he do it? When? I don’t
understand! It’s one thing to write a thousand letters in one night but teach
the parrots to recite poems in a day? You blow my brain out with your crazy
tricks, bastard. I’ll destroy you anyway. I’ll break you! The pathetic nobody
like you doesn’t deserve to live…}
However, Kara could feel her heart fluttering. She tried not to listen to the
poems, but she couldn’t. The refined metaphors and their presentation
impressed the princess to the core. She imagined for a second that the
parrots belonged to Elsa who wanted to conquer her heart. It made the
princess feel so nice and warm that her hand moved inside her panties all by
itself.
As soon as the parrots finished singing, Kara heard an uncertain knock on

the door and a timid, trembling voice behind it: ?It’s Marina Smirnova,
Your Highness. I have received your invitation…?
Kara’s eyes sparkled with desire. The demoness jumped into the bed, took a
seducing position that would give anyone love fever, and pressed the
formation. The servant opened the door and let the guest inside…
Meanwhile, Kyon was lying in his bed, admiring through the visual
formation on Marina’s forehead the sexy supreme demoness, whose curse
still tormented his mind.
Night fell upon Cernos.
Kyon was getting hotter with every minute he watched the girls. He was
breathless with excitement, his fists clenched tight. Kara’s expert way to
seduce Marina deserved applause. Her playful phrases turned into a
persistent intimate invitation. Her innocent touch turned into outright
caresses with her sensual full lips and long skillful tongue. The horny
princess seemed to have set a goal of tasting every part of Marina’s graceful
body, from the lobes of her ears to the sweetest loin.
Marina had no strength to resist the princess’s pressure. Her head was
spinning, her body was burning. She had many times called for Kyon with
the nephrite he gave her, all to no avail… What else could she do?
A minute later, Kyon’s jaw dropped to the floor when he saw Kara dive
under Marina’s skirt while she didn’t particularly resist… The dirty vicious
demon of love had subdued the innocent kind girl to her will. Lovr had
promised to help her out but instead, he had to “help himself.” How ironic!
A few hours later, Marina left the abode of passion and returned to her
room. She was so exhausted that she could barely stand on her feet. Marina
buried her face into the pillow and sobbed bitterly until she cried herself to
sleep. She couldn’t even be angry with Kyon. He had always wished her
only well, even now, or so it seemed to her.
Early in the morning, sleepy students packed up their school things and
headed to the main building of Cernos. Everyone gossiped on the way. The
main topic for discussion was yesterday’s parrot chorus and the new girl in
the white uniform. From now on, no one would touch the blonde because
the princess herself had become her protector. How did everyone know
about this? It was elementary! Kara Grand arrived with Marina Smirnova
hand in hand!
Marina was red in the face, keeping her eyes downcast. Most of the students
understood why she was so quiet and giggled at her. Only Cait Brown was
biting her lips, feeling jealous.
Franz was trudging behind the beautiful couple. He looked depressed. The
students snorted in disdain, looking at him. Some girls even pitied him: the
princess had stolen his wife! Someone should take advantage of his grief
and fill a vacant place in his broken heart.
Nobody had seen Dick Baker. He must have overslept, or even died. It was
just what everybody wanted.
The students entered the school building and went to their classrooms.
Soon the lessons were over. It was lunchtime. Cernos had five canteens,
each for the students with a specific uniform color. The more prestigious the
uniform, the more richly the dining hall was furnished and the more
sumptuous dishes were served.
About fifteen hundred hungry students went to have lunch. Fifty of them,
all in white uniforms, headed to the most prestigious dining hall number
one. Almost all of them were from the Grand family. They were eating in
silence, scrupulously observing manners and rules of good society. No one
even dared to whisper because Her Highness was dining with them! It was a
great honor, especially for the princess fan club. They looked at their
gorgeous idol with loving eyes, letting out long dreamy sighs every now
and then.
Kara was sitting at a separate table with Marina. Numerous servants were
serving them. The blonde girl was polite and modest, but she seemed ill at
ease. The other students thought that she felt honored to have lunch with
Kara, which explained her anxiety.
Prince Charles didn’t attend the canteen.
Julia Grand, the principal’s daughter, also had a separate table. The boys
couldn’t take their eyes off the red-haired beauty. It might seem from the
outside that she was even more popular than the princess, but it wasn’t true.
In fact, everyone was afraid of Kara’s aggressive fans. A single glance at
Her Highness was enough for those lunatics to ask the insolent jerk “to
come out and have a talk about the meaning of life.”
All of a sudden, the indescribably ugly fat boy entered the dining hall,
searching with his little piggy eyes over those present until he found the
princess and trotted over to her with a confident look. His two hefty, silent
bodyguards followed him like shadows.
To harvest the ripening fruits, Kyon had to pretend to be madly in love with
Kara until their upcoming wedding, or the students wouldn’t understand the
sudden change of his character and he would get less darkness than he was
planning to.
It was the most risky part of Lovr’s plan. He had to keep his relationship
with the demoness at the level of “he pursued her, and she ran away.” Was it
going to work? He didn’t know. It was time to do what he did best – to
improvise.
Kara could feel with her skin the presence of the evil spirit nearby. She had
lost her appetite at once. She frowned, prepared for the imminent
conversation.
?Look, this moron is going to fuck things up!? – Artie whispered

maliciously to his henchmen, who grinned viciously, anticipating Dick’s
fiasco.
?Oh, goddess of my heart!? – The fat freak went to one knee near the
princess’s table. – ?I’m sorry to disturb your lunch, but tell me, please, if
you have received my thousand love letters.?
The girls in the dining hall exchanged sympathetic glances. A thousand

letters? A single letter from this walking nightmare would make them feel
dishonored and insulted! And the princess had received a thousand of them!
Poor thing. No one would envy her “happiness.”
Slowly, reluctantly, Kara turned back, glaring down at the freak: ?I threw
your scrawled notes with mistakes in every second word to the fireplace.? –
Her voice carried a vitriolic edge.
The students around, especially the fan club members, could hardly hold
back their laughter. The princess was making their dream come true! If Her
Highness destroyed Dick’s pride and ideally drove him to suicide, they
would start worshipping her.
?Did you burn them?? – Dick exclaimed in shock, staggering back.
Kara’s lips lifted in a particularly vicious grin: ?I burned them to fucking

ashes! It was really good kindling.?
?I… I…? – Dick babbled in a trembling voice, wiping away the treacherous
tears. – ?I am so happy that my letters that I wrote with so much love could
warm you up a bit! Gods, I’m so flattered I can’t even describe it!?
The students stared at the scene with their mouths wide open.
What a stupid idiot! Kara’s pretty face distorted with rage: ?You’re pathetic!
What part didn???t you understand? Your letters are nothing but waste
paper! I haven’t read a single line in them! What makes you so flattered??
Everyone looked at the fat guy waiting for the meaning of Kara’s to finally
dawn on him.
?Oh, great goddess! Your modesty knows no bounds and it makes my love
only grow. My heart is on fire, boiling over with passion! I’m smart enough
to understand that you have read each line of all my letters. Otherwise, you
wouldn’t have mentioned my exquisite handwriting and perfect grammar!?
– The crying fat guy put his hands over his heart, deeply moved.
Some students slapped their foreheads. The princess made everything

crystal clear, but he found some hidden meaning in her humiliating words
and got out of it. His emotional resilience was really great! Or was he just
too dumb?
?You… Are you messing with me?? – Kara began choking with anger. She
was used to being understood without words, and this one was as thick as
two short planks. – ?Alright, I’ll put it like this. Everything about you
annoys me insanely! Your disgusting voice hurts my ears, your ugly face
hurts my eyes, and your low intellect kills my faith in humanity! The very
fact of your existence insults me!? – Kara’s harsh, ruthless words were
meant to break his heart.
The Grands looked expectantly at Dick Baker, keeping their fingers

crossed.
Dick nodded solemnly: ?Oh, beloved princess. I know exactly what you’re
doing. You are testing your future husband’s grit, resilience, and patience. I
even know why you’re taking forever to return my feelings. You need time
to understand if you will live up to my expectations, and it only makes
sense, not every woman is worthy of the perfect man like me…?
The first demon princess, the future wife of the demon emperor went
ballistic when she heard these absurd and arrogant words: ?I… I am
worthy… OF YOU?? – Kara could no longer restrain herself. She slapped
the arrogant upstart across his ugly face and immediately regretted it. She
didn’t want him to die so quickly. It was too kind of her!
Marina, who was sitting quietly next to the princess until now, let out a
frightened scream.
The students jumped up from their seats. Was he finally killed?
However, the slap with the power of the finishing stage in the noble phase
only sent him flying to the far wall of the dining hall. Dick clutched at his
reddened cheek with a groan.
{What? Didn’t I hit him with all my might?} – Kara looked surprised.
Everyone whispered in bewilderment. Why was the freak still alive? Was
the princess holding herself back? What was the point? Dick had insulted
her like no one ever had! Knowing her quick temper, he should have
already died ten times! What was going on?
Anyway, it was going according to Kyon’s plan. His body of the void could
withstand any blow from an opponent two phases stronger.
The princess drew a few shaky breaths to calm herself and said with icy
disdain: ?Remember once and for all: you will never again compare
yourself to me. The dung beetle is no good for the phoenix. Even if you
conquer all the known empires on your own, I will never take you as a man.
You are nothing but a pathetic stinking pig that is mistaken for a human
being! Do you want to be my husband? DREAM ON!? – This time, her
words must have reached the underdeveloped brain of this fat monster. It
was impossible to make it any more clear!
#289 Chapter 288
Chapter 288
Kara’s fans shivered at her harsh, stabbing words. Some of them would
commit suicide the very next day if she were speaking to them.
?No, it can’t be true…? – Dick muttered, shaking his head in disbelief.
{Did he get it right this time? Thank Persephone!} – Kara smiled

charmingly. The princess could always break anyone’s spirit in a snap, but
this thick-skinned freak had challenged her skills. Anyway, she had
achieved her goal. Now she could relax!
She had never been so wrong.
After a long pause, Dick exclaimed with relief as if he had just had a flash
of inspiration: ?You are playing hard to get! How could I forget that women
tend to hide their real feelings behind a facade of disdain and indifference!?
Kara gasped, choking with anger. What a disappointment! The demoness

had already believed in her success, which turned out to be a failure. He
screwed her over again.
The students around slapped themselves in the forehead at Dick’s

unsurpassed stupidity.
Kyon shook himself off and approached his dear princess with excessive
self-confidence, handing her a heart-shaped box full of chocolates: ?Take
this humble gift, my great goddess!?
Kara was a demon of anger, but she found it more and more difficult to get
angry at this pathological idiot. She clenched her fists, ready to send the
moron to the next world with one good blow. Why all this suffering if she
had a proven solution? Who was he anyway to waste her precious time and
energy?
However, she declined this idea. Kara didn’t want to change the plan. Her
demonic charm could break anyone’s heart, and this freak was no
exception. Her vanity and pride would never accept that she couldn’t handle
this worthless abomination. Kara was used to achieving her goals, no matter
what. It ran in her blood.
The princess made the final decision and knocked the box out of Dick’s
hands: ?I don’t need your scraps! If you really want to please me, then
castrate yourself in front of the whole school, pig! You will do a huge favor
to the whole world, leaving it without your ugly offsprings.?
?Don’t you want to have kids with me?? – Dick asked in a trembling voice.
?I’d better have kids with a dog that with you!? – Kara snapped.
?Then…? – Dick pensively knelt down, picked up a chocolate candy from

the floor, tasted it, and spat it out in disgust: ?Yuck! Goddess, you were
absolutely right. These candies are trash! The greatest Bulkovs’ descendent
has made a huge mistake by giving you sweets instead of delicious, crispy
buns!? – With a little sleight of hand, he three fresh baguettes out of the
ring.
?Gods! What a ridiculous blockhead!? – Kara hissed irritably.
Artie decided it was a perfect moment to interfere: ?Can’t you see it, you
ugly slime bag? Your gifts don’t mean a thing! The princess said she didn’t
need anything from a pig like you! Go to hell! Don’t ruin our lunch,
monster!?
The fan club leader’s henchmen hurried to join the bullying: ?Smelly bag of
shit! Her Highness doesn’t want to see or hear you! Do everyone a favor,
castrate yourself!? … ?Bang your head against the wall, fucking pathetic
asshole!?
The rest of the Grands sided with the fan club to humiliate the jerk. It was a
great honor for all present to stand up for Her Highness. Besides, it was an
unspoken dream of most of the students to drive the fat freak to suicide.
Kara looked pleased to get help from usually annoying her little humans.
Their genuinely moving display of solidarity made her give a rash order: ?
Servants, throw this underdeveloped trash outside!?
A couple of powerful servants were about to seize Dick when his two burly
bodyguards stood in front of their master like a steel wall.
Their furious auras clashed, reaching even the students from other dining
halls. Everybody got silent and tensed. Were they facing a serious battle?
The servants stood rooted to the spot.
The demoness had already regretted her hasty words. Of course, the thugs
would protect him! What should she do next? Her mother would kill her if
the fight broke out! Kara could not take her words back either. It was too
humiliating for a princess.
?Kara, please, cancel your order…? – The timid harmonious voice

belonged to Marina. She was worried about Kyon, even if he hurt her when
he didn’t come to save her yesterday. She didn’t hate him for that. He just
wanted to help her… And he did.
Kara wanted to kiss Marina on both cheeks: ?Well, if my dear friend wants
me to cancel the order, I will. Servants, you may go to your places.? – She
turned away, showing a complete lack of interest in the fat freak.
When the oppressive auras dissipated, the students breathed a sigh of relief.
The crisis was over.
Dick once again realized something and slapped himself on the forehead: ?
What a tactless idiot I am! Now I understand why you want me to leave!
How could I forget that you are having lunch? Please, forgive me, my
beloved goddess. Bon appetit. I will pay you a visit right after the meal!? –
He puffed his chest up and left the dining hall in complete silence.
Kara’s fans, like the rest of the Grands, exchanged dark glances. The moron
didn’t get the message. All their efforts to reach him were in vain. Dick was
going to continue his wooing, messing up with the princess, the students,
and her fans in particular. Everyone wondered why Her Highness, or the
prince wouldn’t order the principal to expel the jerk. Why did Kara restrain
herself when she delivered that sudden blow to Dick’s head?
Kara didn’t even see turn back to see Dick Baker leave: {What can I do? He
uses all my attempts to crush him to his advantage… How long can I
endure his ugly face and annoying courtship?} – Kara thought, picking her
cake with a teaspoon with no appetite.
Time went by. Dick Baker kept wooing the princess to spite her fans and
secret admirers. He gave her flowers, sweets, jewelry, etc., and the
demoness destroyed all his gifts with a malicious grin right in front of him.
He confessed his feelings to her in the most unusual and creative ways to
receive in return insults and dismissive attitude.
Kara’s truly heartless attitude drove into depression numerous witnesses of

Dick’s fruitless efforts, but the thickheaded admirer was invincible! The
princess began to suspect that he had some kind of mental disorder that
prevented him from admitting his defeat… However, this theory soon
collapsed. When the demoness incinerated his delicious baguette, Dick
burst into tears like a child. So, she could still hurt him, after all. She should
try harder!
Even gods would envy Dick’s resourcefulness and perseverance. There was
a saying in the Iron Throne kingdom that even the most impregnable walls
protecting the girl’s heart from a conqueror in love would sooner or later
fall. Kara’s fans found a hundred and one reasons why it was bullshit! They
even filed a petition to remove this heresy from all possible sources.
Everyone believed that Dick’s pathetic attempts to win their dear princess’s
heart were absolutely useless.
Kyon rubbed his hands with glee. He was enjoying messing with his dear
bitch, raping her brain. This sadistic pleasure filled his nucleus with
darkness while the most delicious tidbit was waiting for him at the
upcoming wedding…
Lovr also liked to watch the developing relations between Marina and Kara
through the visual formation. Sometimes the scenes he saw made him cross
his legs. The lecherous demoness surpassed herself with each day. She must
have been pursuing some secret goal. Eventually, their games moved to
school.
Marina could not resist the perverse princess. She tried, but she lacked
confidence and determination. Kara prevailed on her new friend,
manipulating her into anything she wanted.
Marina cried bitterly the first time it happened. A few days later, she got
used to her new life, and with time, she started to enjoy it. Marina liked
Kara’s beautiful face and sexy figure, and having orgasms was a new
wonderful experience. Sex with the decrepit old man made her feel
disgusted and pity herself. Anyway, she didn’t consider herself a lesbian.
At the end of the week, Marina couldn’t recognize herself. She let Her
Highness do things that could have made her run away in tears not long
ago. Now she was eager to explore any indecent proposal. Gaining this
experience was not a big problem because of Marina’s past with Flitz. She
quickly learned the new skills, and her resistance weakened each day until it
finally faded away. Kara seemed to be deliberately trying to loosen Marina
up.
When the princess persuaded Marina to do it in the girls’ restroom at

school, Flitz’s former maid thought she would burn with shame, but soon
she had to admit that it was an impressive and unforgettable experience.
Fortunately, no one had seen them.
Marina was also curious why Kyon was trying to seduce her friend in the
most peculiar ways. Why did he confess his love to the princess if it wasn’t
true? And why was he messing up with everyone around? Marina was at
her wit’s end, trying to find out what he was up to.
She wanted to meet with Kyon and find answers, but he refused to see her
and explained everything over the sound transmitter. From his words,
Marina found out about his upcoming (possible) wedding with Kara and his
harvesting dark emotions before this event. It sounded crazy, to say the
least! The former maid could hardly believe her ears. She had a weird,
suffocating feeling and a painful lump of conflicting emotions in her
stomach… Could it be jealousy?
The conversation about his wedding and everything dragged on for an hour.
Marina showed unusual persistence in her investigation. The unpleasant
feeling didn’t go away. She didn’t want Kyon to get married. But why?
When Kyon apologized for not saving her from the princess’s harassment,
Marina tried to pretend that she was still offended and nothing could change
it, but she quickly gave up. She had already forgiven him and was even
grateful in a way.
Marina also thought a lot about Franz. He insisted they spend more time
together, and she wanted to, but they rarely met. Lessons at school and
insatiable Kara took all her time and energy just like Flitz once. What a
cruel irony it was! Besides, Kara needed her help with the homework… An
unusual request from an A student, but Marina couldn’t refuse.
In the end, a few dates with Franz didn’t bring Matina any pleasure, rather
disappointment. Her former master was always bruised, hurt, gloomy, and
depressed. He didn’t tell her any jokes or funny stories. The students in
white uniforms gave them dark glances. The most daring of them taunted
them with something like: “How nice, two girls are walking!” or “Hey,
loser, you are hanging out with the princess’s best friend. Show more
respect! Bend your knee!” The Grands were bullying him, but Franz
refused Marina’s offer of help.
Marina understood that Franz still had the pride of the former best formacist
in the Stone family. He could accept help from the girl he loved. Being
more than a hundred years old, he behaved like a stubborn boy…
Also, Franz seemed to attract strange events. He had been plagued by

failures! Once, the waiter spilled the drink down Franz’s back. Then a
flower pot with fresh manure dropped on his head. Once a crazy fan in the
mask poured someone’s (if not her own) urine all over him and disappeared.
Franz looked so lost and crushed at that moment that Marina couldn’t look
him in the eye. In a word, it was a nightmare.
A week had passed like this. It was a day off.
In the morning, Franz left the dorm and sneaked to the school building,
nervously looking around, trying to avoid the Grands in white uniforms.
The bastards would start bugging him until his already humiliated dignity
was completely ruined. They weren’t after him only out of envy (after all,
he was Marina’s husband). He refused to be stigmatized as “worthless
nobody,” that the Grands skillfully pinned on their victims.
Franz had no more strength to endure the humiliation. So, against Kyon’s
order, he went to the principal to seek protection, and to avoid being
followed, he left his nephrite-bug in the room.
#290 Chapter 289
Chapter 289
The last week was a real nightmare for Franz: girls kept molesting him,
boys kept bullying him, and the last straw was when the princess told him
to stay clear of her new dear friend. Now he couldn’t even talk to Marina.
She was busy all the time either with her lessons or the damned princess.
More than anything, Franz was afraid to break loose, turn into the dragon
and kill all the fucking foes.
The God of Dragons unique dragon that Kyon had given him was terrifying.
It opened up only a fraction of a percent but was capable of incredible
things. As a price for its tremendous power, his mind was consumed with
an urge to kill all living beings, but it wouldn’t be easy to return to human
form. It would take sacrifice, something that Franz couldn’t afford, not in
Cernos, the most famous place in the whole kingdom.
But all this worried Franz less than his relationship with Marina. He noticed
that she started to treat him coldly. She didn’t smile at his stories, ask
questions, pick up the conversation. She just nodded absent-mindedly. And
small wonder. What girl would like to be with a guy who couldn’t stand up
for himself?
His helplessness was killing him. He thought he was too weak and
unworthy of Marina. By the end of the week, it got so bad that he stopped
asking her out…
Franz knew he had to get the situation under control before things got hairy.
He went to the principal to get himself a protector. Theoretically, he could
turn to one of his fans who had influential parents, but she might order him
to forget about Marina, and he would never do that. It was pointless to ask
Kyon for help. How would his “master” help him? Give him one of his
guards? It was ridiculous.
The main school building was usually empty at the weekend. Franz didn’t
meet anyone on the way to the fifth floor. As he walked along the corridor
to the principal’s office, he couldn’t help wondering why Nulan had invited
him? How should he ask the principal for protection? What was the best
way to apologize for being a week late?
At that moment, Julia, the red-haired, freckled beauty, the fourth strongest
and the second most popular Cernos student, came out of the principal’s
office. She had lots of admirers as well as haters. Julia was the target of
envy for her outstanding accomplishments. She was smart, charismatic, had
a great sense of humor. Her gorgeous body with sensual curves and smooth
skin could drive anyone crazy. She always seemed confident, gracious and
poised. Now Julia looked somewhat annoyed. Apparently, the conversation
with her father (the principal) didn’t go well.
She suspiciously raised her eyebrow at the blonde guy and put out her hand:
?Where are you going, handsome??
Immersed in his thoughts, Franz didn’t notice Julia’s hand until he bumped
into her. He looked up, thought that he was dealing with another annoying
fan and exclaimed painfully, not particularly choosing his words: ?How do
you always find me, fucking sluts??
?How are you talking to me, brat?? ?? Julia hissed coldly, pushing the rude
guy away from her.
?Huh… Aren’t you one of those?? – Franz asked, staring at the insulted
girl. He had no idea who Julia was. School celebrities didn’t interest him in
the least.
?One of those? You think you can talk to me like this if the principal fancies
you?? – Julia narrowed her eyes.
?What do you mean fancies me?? – Franz waved her off, unwilling to waste
his time on idle chatter: ?Listen, little one. I have enough problems in this
fucking school without you. Leave me alone for god’s sake. Let me pass.?
Nobody had ever been so rude to Julia. Her father’s and grandfather’s
prestige made everyone in school, including the teachers, dance to her tune,
and this pretty wuss dared to call her a little one. He had no respect for her!
Julia opened her mouth in anger: ?You cheeky bastard! Did you call me a
little one?? f𝙧𝒆𝚎𝘸e𝚋𝓷o𝘷𝚎𝒍.co𝑚
?Huh?? – Before Franz knew it, the furious freckled beauty gave him a hard
slap in the face. By some miracle, he managed to turn his head away at the
last moment, but her long nails left three deep grooves on his cheek. Blood
trickled down Franz’s face.
?Are you fucking crazy, little wretch?? – Franz cursed, clutching at his
cheek.
His insult sent Julia into a frenzy. She would teach the arrogant fool some
humility: ?You had it coming, little punk! Being a senior and responsible
student, I will teach you some good manners!? – She growled, slowly
approaching him.
Being about 19 years old, Julia thought that Franz was much younger than
her.
When the principal felt the elemental vibrations behind the door, he came
out to find out their source. As his daughter was going to attack the student
he knew so well, he rushed forward and grabbed her hand: ?Julia! Go to
your room, now!? – The tone of his voice brooked no argument.
?But father! This idiot has insulted me! I must punish him!? – Julia
complained, giving him her most charming smile. If she were talking about
one of her fans, he wouldn??t believe his luck or would die of happiness.
?I’ll take care of it. Go to your room.? – Nulan repeated.

Julia was deeply disappointed at the turn of events but didn’t dare to say
anything. Her strict grandfather, a famous general, had taught her to respect
her elders.
She glared daggers at Franz as if saying, “We’re not done yet!” and left the
school building with a striding gait.
Franz only now realized who he was dealing with. He already regretted his
attitude because now he could forget about her father’s help.
?You’re Franz, aren’t you?? – Nulan smiled at him. He was a man with
long, soft hair, a delicate face with feminine features and expressive eyes.
?Principal Nulan, you know my name? It’s an honor…?
?Don’t. Come on in. We need to talk.? – The principal interrupted him,

inviting him to enter his office.
About five minutes later, Franz darted out. His face was deathly pale,
drenched in cold sweat, his eyes widened in horror: {Shit, shit, shit.
FUCKING SHIT! Where am I? Aaaah!}
?Think carefully about my offer! We don’t have to do it the hard way!? –

Principal Nulan shouted behind the door. His smug, predatory grin turned
into melodious laughter.
Franz quickly left the school building and ran into the nearest secluded
place, a men’s restroom in the shopping area. He was gasping for breath
like a scared rabbit who had barely escaped the wolf’s clutches. His hands
trembled with intense emotions.
{I should have listened to Kyon! Why didn’t I do as he said? Why? What

shall I do now?} – Franz wailed, desperately trying to take the heavy-duty
metal bracelet off his wrist.
The conversation with Nulan was promising at first: he accepted Franz’s

apology for coming too late and his rude attitude to his daughter. The
principal was friendly and gentle. He even offered some tea and cookies.
Nulan’s warm cordial welcome gave Franz a false hope, and he told the
principal all about his problems with the Grands in white uniforms and
asked him for help, adding that the Smirnovs would make it up to him.
At that moment, the principal’s eyes flashed with an evil light. He showed
sympathy and compassion when he gently stroked Franz on the shoulder
and promised his personal protection and many privileges on one little
condition… If Franz agreed to be his sex toy.
Franz felt like his whole body was immersed in a tub of ice. He threw
Nulan’s hand off his shoulder and tried to leave the office as soon as he
could, but the principal stopped him.
Franz screamed, trying to break free. He threatened the principal that his
family would never let him get away with this, but Nulan only smiled. He
said that his cousin, a pure-blood descendant of the Smirnov family, had
revealed that Marina and Franz had bought their family name to apply to
Cernos. They didn’t have any family privileges. The couple was a fake,
probably from a third-rate family or even some rootless mongrels.
Franz was desperate. All he could do was swear up a storm.
Nulan tried to convince him to accept his offer, but Franz categorically
refused to take any part in it, so the principal had to go the hard way. He put
a tracking bracelet on Franz’s wrist that even a lord phaser couldn’t take off
and gave him a week to think about it. Nulan would take him by force
anyway, and if his victim tried to run away from Cernos, then “Smirnov’s”
life would turn into a nightmare.
Franz leaned over the toilet and emptied the contents of his stomach. He
looked like hell. His attempt to get help got him into even more trouble. He
wished he had never gone to the principal just like Kyon told him, but he
couldn’t turn back the time.
{Is there a way to get out of this shit?} – Franz wondered. As a professional
formacist, he knew about the objects of the restraining type. They were
usually put around the neck, ankle, or wrist. They were extremely difficult
to break due to the formation placed in the special durable slot. The most
effective way to remove a restraining object was to deactivate the
formation. However, only the owner, Nulan in his case, could do it.
In other words, there was no way Franz could escape from Cernos
unnoticed. He thought long and hard about it. Finally, he came up with the
only decision to turn to the goddess’s messenger for help.
As soon as Franz took out the sound transmitter, he heard a crash behind
him, and when he turned around, he saw Julia, who had just broken down
the toilet door with a kick.
?What the…? – Before Franz realized what was happening, he was pinned
by the red-haired beast face to the floor.
The girl grinned unkindly, sitting on his back, with her arms crossed over
her chest: ?You thought I forgot about you, little boy? If you play with fire,
you get burned!?
Franz tried to free himself, but it was useless. She held him tight. He never
thought he would stoop so low. A girl was bullying him on the dirty toilet
floor. He couldn’t imagine a greater humiliation.
He muttered between his clenched teeth: ?What do you… want??
?Your apology for a start!? – Julia demanded and twisted his arms harder.
?Ow… My bad! I am sorry!? – Franz hissed in pain.
?Were you raised by dogs? Apologize properly! Show some respect!? –

Julia said in the commanding tone, making herself comfortable on his back.
She had never used such a rough way to teach someone manners, but she
was sure that any other “hurt lady” would have broken all his bones for
disrespect. He should be grateful that her innate nobility made her control
her aggressive impulses.
?Please, forgive me. I thought you were a fan. It was rude and disrespectful
of me!?
?Hmpf! A fan?? – Julia snorted dismissively. – ?Don’t compare me to those

ugly cows! You are so full of yourself to imagine I would be interested in
you!?
?I am just a pathetic blind dog. Forgive me, please! I didn’t know you’re the
principal’s daughter!? – Franz wailed plaintively.
?And you’re like putty in my hands! You are all the same…? – Julia
grumbled.
?Look, I’ve already apologized. Can you take your… Could you get up,
please? I’m not used to talking when I lie flat on my stomach… I usually do
other things in this position.?
Julia got up and took three steps back. She had a feeling that his apology
wasn’t sincere, but she didn’t want to make too much out of it. It was time
to get to the point.
Franz stood up with a groan and dusted himself off.
Julia looked at him closely: ?Did you agree to be my father’s bed-warmer??
?What? How do you know??
?I’m asking the questions here!? – She snapped angrily.
?Okay, okay! No, I refused. There’s no way I would be someone’s bed-

warmer! Besides, I am a married man…?
?Great.? – Julia nodded indifferently. – ?Listen to me carefully. My father is

very persistent, but I won’t touch you if you are strong enough to refuse his
further requests. I might even reward you later. However, if you surrender
and bring him your ass, I will become your school nightmare. I will turn
your life into hell! You will meet every school nurse personally! I will not
leave you alone until you disappear from school.? – Julia threatened him in
a flat, impassive voice, but meant every word she said.
Julia had always wanted to have a brother, but her father refused his
husband’s duty referring to feeling unwell or too tired. Like hell he was
unwell! She had long found out where he spent all his energy. Nulan took a
new sex toy every year! This time, she would take radical measures.
Franz found himself at a loss for words.
?You’ve been warned. Now think for yourself. Chao.? – The red-haired girl
was pleased at his reaction. She left the men’s restroom with a proudly
raised head. However, when she noticed a couple of stunned men and
realized that she shouldn’t have been there, Julia blushed and quickly ran
away.
#291 Chapter 290
Chapter 290
Nervously biting her lip, Kara arrived at the top floor of the palace. She had
been restless ever since the queen had summoned her for an important
conversation. Was Vlada going to punish her again? What for this time?
?Greetings, darling. How was your trip? How’s school?? – Vlada gave her
daughter a warm-hearted welcome in the main hall.
?I’m fine, mom.? – Kara’s voice sounded a bit too tense.
?Pleased to hear that.? – The gorgeous queen smiled. – ?Take a seat.?
Kara sat down in the wingback chair under her mother’s close stare. Vlada
looked at her as if expecting a full confession in all her crimes. Kara’s heart
was pounding. She lowered her eyes, pretending to look guilty. It was
incredibly annoying!
?Why did you call me?? – Kara asked with a note of familiar anger in her
voice.
?I should have been honest with you, daughter. The day the goddess’s son
fled, he left me a letter. Here, read it.? – Vlada took out Kyon’s letter.
?A letter? How come I’m just now learning about it?? – Kara grabbed the
piece of paper and read it carefully. Since that ill-fated day when she
experienced the unplanned frolics under the bed, the princess was
concerned about everything that had to do with the goddess’s son. She
longed to find Kyon even more than to see Elsa once again! It was an
incredible, unimaginable honor for a male human being!
As she finished reading the letter, Kara said impassively: ?Mother, don’t tell
me that you have already decided for me.? – Her composed attitude was
like the calm before the storm.
?Darling, I didn’t know what to do. Your father and I had a talk yesterday,
and we made the final decision.? – Vlada noticed resentment in her
daughter’s eyes and tried to justify herself: ?You have to understand. The
boy gave us an ultimatum. It was either ignoring Kyon’s offer or taking it.
In the first case, he would come back for you sooner or later. His limitless
potential and obsession with you raise serious concerns. In the second case,
we will get the goddess’s heritage and a mighty combat unit under our
control. With chaos and bloodshed approaching, our empire needs more
power. It’s a chance not to be missed!?
Earlier, Vlada had been talking with her husband on a special ultra-
protected sound transmitter.
?I do not care! Why didn’t you talk to me first? You could at least pretend
that your child’s opinion is worth something! How can you be so callously
wicked? I do not understand!? – The princess was hysterical.
?Don’t you dare to shout at me, Kara Tristan! Your parents hold
responsibility for the entire empire! In such matters, there is no place for the
opinion of an unreasonable girl!?
?An unreasonable girl?? – Kara echoed, clenching her fists.
?Exactly. You have bought a fake demon arcanum and a phoenix figurine
created by the earth element. You have wasted your money on alchemists,
on the Sunflower of Ra and the Northern Lotus. And to crown it all, you
have nearly revealed our secret to the imperial envoy, defying my order!
And you promised me to obey if I showed you where Elsa was! You are too
impulsive, dependent and inexperienced, so your father and I can’t let you
get involved in issues of an imperial scale! So don’t you dare to hold it
against me! Show that you’re independent and reasonable or become the
demon emperor’s wife, then I will treat you like an adult.? – The queen’s
imperious voice would bring anyone to their knees.
Kara was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. Was it her fault that she
was crazy about Juno and Elsa? Was it her fault that she liked the phoenix
figurine, the symbol of her soul? Was it her fault that she cared about the
empire so much that she bought a demon arcanum, albeit a fake one? Even
if all of this was her fault, they had no right to decide on her precious
innocence without asking her first! What if she hated this Kyon and was
eager to kill him? It was unfair!
At this moment, another thought seemed to flash through her mind: ?Wait…
Did you say the emperor’s wife? But how can I be the demon emperor’s
wife if Kyon takes my innocence? Or… Do you mean that a human will
become a demon emperor??
Vlada raised her eyebrows and smiled knowingly: ?Silly girl! We aren’t
going to give your virginity to anyone. You shouldn’t have been worried
about this. You will drug Kyon after the wedding, and he will have sex with
some maid of honor, thinking he slept with his wife. When the marriage is
consummated, you will demand the goddess’s heritage as his legal wife.
That’s it.?
This news calmed Kara down. She was beaming now. The princess had
already cursed her parents, but they weren’t so bad after all! She shouldn’t
have worried, they weren’t going to give her away to a weak (for the time
being) human, whose balls she would gladly tear off for that situation under
the bed.
Things worked out pretty well! She was going to meet Kyon and crush Dick
with her news of marrying someone else. Kara felt absolutely delighted!
However, something else was bothering her. She had to ask her mother: ?
Weren’t you going to make Kyon your sex-slave??
?What nonsense are you talking?? – Vlada frowned.
?Well…? – The princess tensed up. – ?Kyon let it slip that he… With
you…?
?I just messed around with him. The matter is closed.? – The queen
answered sternly and left. What was going through Kara’s head? The devil
only knows.
Kara couldn’t understand why she was happy. Kyon didn’t belong to her
mother and was completely at her disposal! She could decide for herself
what to do with him and how to use him! The mind-blowing experience
under the bed suggested some ideas…
Franz was pulling on his hair: {Are you fucking kidding me?}
Coming to his senses, he decided to call his master: ?Kyon, we need to

talk.?
?I told you to call me Lovr, especially on the sound transmitter.?
?Sorry… I am in real big trouble. I need your help. Only you can help me
out. Please, listen to me!?
Franz sounded so desperate that Kyon understood something was wrong.
?Tell me.? – Kyon ordered.
Franz told him about the situation with the principal and his daughter,
without holding anything back. He made Kyon understand that if nothing
changed, he would turn into a dragon and fucking kill them all.
Kyon groaned: ?Idiot! I told you…?
?I know! I’m a fool. I’m a stupid idiot! I am sorry for not listening to you!
Please help me, or I will turn into a monster, and then we are all in trouble!?
– Franz begged. He suddenly felt pity for himself. Being 130 years old, he
had to ask for help from a greenhorn… He seemed to have lost all his pride
and self-respect.
?I’ll help you out, buddy.? – Kyon reassured him. – ?I will be granted the
title of prince next week. Then you and I will quickly make official friends,
and I will solve all your problems with the principal and the Grands. Can
you make it a week??
?Are you serious? You will become a prince and help me?? – Franz looked
at him, stunned.
After their conversation, Franz wanted to kiss his “master” on both cheeks
for giving him hope. He couldn’t wait to walk with Marina again, see her
smile and hear her melodious laughter.
Kyon couldn’t let Franz turn into a dragon. It would ruin all his plans for
the former formacist. Actually, he’d been meaning to help him since the
entrance exam. He could have made friends with Franz under the guise of
Dick Baker and give him one of his bodyguards, but there were some
“buts.” First, he couldn’t spare a bodyguard in the midst of enemies,
including the princess. Second, they would bully Franz even more if he
were the hated freak’s friend. So, it wasn’t an option after all.
Why did Lovr take such a risk? It’s simple: he didn’t. When he
experimented with the Dragon God body, Kyon found out that it was so
easy to turn into a dragon. Wishing it to happen or getting angry wasn’t
enough. It all came down to a burning, sincere desire to protect someone.
The dragon was a symbol of chaos. His weak point is the heart. He could
transform into the reptile only protecting his dear ones, Marina in this case.
Therefore, Kyon had solved this problem when he gave Marina to the
princess. Otherwise, Franz would be a “walking bomb.”
As for his upcoming wedding, Kyon had been eavesdropping Vlada’s

conversation with Kara through wiretaps scattered all over the palace. Their
naive plan to drug the unfortunate lover sounded funny. He should make the
most of it!
Also, listening to Vlada’s conversation with her husband, Kyon once again
confirmed the idea that Kara and Vlada were very important persons in the
demon empire.
Kyon had big plans for the demon family. To complete Vladimir’s
assignment and receive a letter of recommendation, he only needed proof
that they belonged to the insidious race. He didn’t have to capture them,
which, by the way, would not have happened without victims. Kyon did not
want to kill them, not even Kara. It wasn’t because he passionately loved
the arrogant bitch. She would be the key to his future achievements in the
demon empire!
Just recently, one of Kyon’s subordinates had found in the Boston Library
an extremely mysterious book on the crossing of different species, written
on the research of an eccentric scientist.
To sum it up, crossbreeding was universally accepted in this world: a

demon could have offspring with a supreme beast, and human women could
get pregnant even from a dog. If the difference in the souls wasn’t too big,
fertilization was possible. It was basically soul crossing, not genes.
However, children inherited the race of only one of the parents. They
weren’t something in between. In other words, the children of a human and
a demon would be either humans or demons, not half-breeds.
Inheriting a particular race depended on many factors. For example, if a

child was conceived from a consensual sexual act of parents whose
cultivation is more or less equal, the odds would be about 50 to 50. The
difference in cultivation would determine the odds. In the case of non-
consensual conception, as it often happened among succubi, 9 out of 10
children would inherit the rapist race. Half of the genes would still belong
to the raped person, but they would be dormant, which wouldn’t prevent
their owner from adapting to their environment. Their soul would submit to
the dominant half, giving up the right to choose the race, but not other
characteristics like facial features, etc. It was determined by the urge to
survive through a future generation or natural selection.
Raping (suppressing a will) the individuals of the same race made no sense
as there were no dominant genes to repress or manifest to increase
biological fitness.
After analyzing the information, Kyon felt a bit disheartened. He couldn’t

change his current DNA to the original even if his Synergy reached the
third degree. Lovr and the Kyon were completely different. They were like
aliens to each other! The same picture could be painted with watercolors or
with oil paints. If Lovr made Kara a child, the offspring would belong to an
unknown beggar named Kyon, who had got under the princess’s carriage
and should have long ago rotted in the mine. The best females in the world
would produce progeny from some insignificant and rootless weakling with
incompetent genes.
{Great… Kyon, you owe me big time. Can you hear me, the former owner
of my body? Take your love and shove it.} – Lovr thought glumly. But was
he really a Lovr? Someone else’s body would make children to his future
wives, and he would be just a manager with unlimited powers. The once
world-famous Synergy owner thought deeply about things that only he
could understand…
#292 Chapter 291
Chapter 291
The informers had spread the news overnight: Princess Kara was getting
married in a week! The announcement evoked an immediate public reaction
that spread like wildfire on a hot summer day. The shocked people shared
unbelievable news with their friends and family. The first princess of the
Iron Throne (5), the most gifted and beautiful girl in the kingdom, was
going to get married!
The kingdom residents wondered why the lucky groom’s name was kept
secret. He must be really amazing if he was worthy of Her Highness, a lord
from a high-ranking kingdom, handsome and powerful, a genius among
geniuses!
The mustachioed princess’s servant came to the center of the dorm arena
and called everyone’s attention.
The students, who had just finished their lunch, looked out, puzzled.
?It’s the servant of Her Highness! He has something to announce! Let’s

listen to him!?
When curious faces, including Dick Baker’s, peeked from almost every
window, the servant cleared his throat and declared solemnly: ??Ladies and
gentlemen, I am happy to inform you that Her Highness Princess Kara
Grand’s wedding takes place in exactly one week! The invitees will receive
a notification by mail.?
?IT CAN’T BE TRUE!? – Hundreds of students shouted in unison.
Everyone could feel the heat coming from the dorm. It was about to hit the
fan.
Artie’s face turned an unhealthy purple color: ?WHO IS HE?!?
His henchmen roared like beasts wounded to the heart.
?I DON’T BELIEVE IT. There’s no man in the whole universe worthy of

Her Highness! – Artie wailed, sobbing and sniffing bitterly. – ?Tell me who
he is, please! I BEG YOU! I want to know who the groom is. Who is
marrying the goddess for whom I created a fan club??
Many students glanced at Dick Baker peeking out his window. The frozen
expression on his face and the emptiness in his eyes delighted all his
enemies and ill-wishers.
The beautiful princess appeared at the opposite side of the dorm. A

malevolent evil smile played upon her lips. Kara stared at Dick, reveling in
his reaction. It felt so nice to see the person she wanted to drive to suicide
suffer.
?My goddess!? – Dick said plaintively, wringing his hands. – ?Is it a joke?
Tell me, please!?
There was a deathly silence. All the students were waiting for her answer.
?No, it isn’t.? – Kara said in a gentle voice. – ?I am really getting married.?
Her words broke the fan club members’ hearts. Several students groaned
desperately. The girls gasped. They all wanted to know only one thing: who
was this lucky man? And how handsome was he?
Dick stammered: ?Goddess, is your future husband… Is he… ME??
?Ha-ha-ha…? – The princess laughed like a silver bell. – ?Silly naive

creature. I told you that I’d rather sleep with a dog than with you. The one
who deserves to be my life companion and share my bed…? – She dreamily
gazed up at the sky. – ?…He is a thousand million times better than you in
all respects. He is immeasurably prettier and smarter, and his talent and
potential surpass even mine. In comparison with him, you are an empty
place or a hole in the rock bottom. You know if unrequited love hurts too
much, it might be a good idea to hang yourself. All Cernos students and I
will understand and support you. Come on, you can do it!? – She suggested
cheerfully.
Kata showed Dick Baker her true demonic colors long ago. She had never
hesitated to humiliate him in public. Everyone despised and hated this
mean, nasty freak anyway. Nothing unusual happened.
?Goddess, you’re testing me again, aren’t you? I know that you don’t say
the groom’s name because it’s me! It’s your final test before the wedding!
How smart of you! Ha ha! Anyway, my love can stand any test!? – Dick
nodded knowingly.
Kara’s smile disappeared at once. She cursed under her breath and shut
close the window, drawing the curtains behind her: {World’s dumbest
idiot!} – The thick-skinned bastard wasn’t going to commit suicide right
now. Maybe it would happen when she exchanged rings with Kyon, ideally
right in front of them. Unyielding dumbass! He should get a wedding
invitation by all means.
?Degenerate scumbag!? – Artie yelled. – ?An inbred freak like you has no
chance of marrying the princess! Everyone tells you this a hundred times a
day, but you’re too dumb to understand! The earth will sooner change
places with the sky, I will sooner eat pig slop than you will be her fiancé!
The princess’s future husband is the most talented, charming and intelligent
man in the world. Otherwise, he wouldn’t have won her heart. As for
garbage like you, you’d better hang yourself right now!? – Artie put into his
tirade all the resentment and grief he felt at the latest news.
Artie created Kara’s fan club more than a year ago, trying to get her
attention, but the unknown lucky guy would get the hand and heart of the
best girl in the world without making any effort whatsoever (or so it
seemed)! The mere thought that someone would spend the wedding night
with the lady of his heart turned him inside out. Tears rolled down his
cheeks, and his soul wanted to fly away to the afterlife as soon as possible.
The other members of the fan club felt the same. If Kara’s future husband
didn’t turn out to be at least a demigod, their intense jealousy would cause
palpitations, lack of sleep and appetite.
And only Kyon almost died laughing.
A sudden thought struck Kyon. What would his dear Dinah think when she
found out that Kara had become his first official wife? In this world, where
polygamy was a norm, the first wife was considered to be more important
than the rest. Would it make her jealous? He wanted to believe it would…
What would Juno think? And Valeera? And Anna?
The next hour, Lovr was deep in bittersweet memories, thoroughly

analyzing his difficult relationships with girls. When he finally came to his
senses, he let it go and went to training. Even the best minds of the
humankind hadn’t found the answers to his questions up to this day.
The next day, Kyon received the long-awaited package from XiaoBai, as
well as the first part of the debt. He received an eight-figure sum on his
account at the trade guild. The ruthless fat guy had made a deal with up to
100x! Stingy asshole! They would have to pay off the debt with their blood
or even life. Anyway, they had it coming.
Lovr immediately ordered tons of medicine of standard quality to fill the

nucleus with elements. When his unique body had completed the first stage
of cultivation, it became more particular about the quality of the absorbed
medicine. It identified the river weed left from the last time as “second-
rate” and filled the nucleus with a huge penalty. His capricious body could
no longer be satisfied with the quantity, it required quality! It would be so
great to order a hundred tons of cheap river weed to fill the nucleus. And
then one hundred thousand tons to reach the third stage. And then ten
million tons… Too bad it wasn’t meant to be.
Kyon was even more disappointed with the soul penalty. He used to fill the
nucleus with ten base-phasers that were equal to one advanced-phaser. Now
it wasn’t enough anymore, which was rather discouraging. It meant that
Kyon had to exert himself to get the souls of powerful victims!
It was the same with emotions, but Kyon hadn’t figured out their
requirements yet.
Something happened the following day. Numerous parents started to

complain to the administration of Cernos, demanding that Dick Baker be
expelled for misconduct and rules violation. However, principal Nulan,
following orders from above (Vladimir’s), replied that it would take about
two weeks to expel him… Kyon’s plan was simple: the disgruntled parents
and their kids would shut up as soon as he became the crown prince.
Apart from the indignant parents, the final week before the wedding was no
different from the previous one: Dick Baker kept courting the princess with
unshakable confidence, causing much resentment and ridicule. Franz kept
being bullied, and Marina molested.
Kyon had a bad feeling about Kara’s plans for Marina. Initially, he didn’t
think something terrible would happen in these two weeks, but he had
underestimated the cunning, perverted demoness.
Marina’s study in Cernos turned into debauchery lessons with Kara. Every
day, she surprised herself even more, doing more and more outrageous
things. Would the princess ever have enough? Did making love in the
ladies’ room calm her down? No way! The very next day, the libertine
dragged her friend into an empty classroom, and the following day they did
it in the corridor during the break. Marina thought she would burn with
shame. Fortunately, there was no one to see them.
The fun and frolics, if such they could be called, had no end. Kara was
unspeakably thrilled ravishing Marina every single day. Her vicious soul
almost danced with excitement. Why had the demoness chosen Marina as
her victim? Maybe because she looked somewhat like Elsa, against whom
the princess held a grudge for the incident in the stable. Or maybe because
she came late to accept the princess’s invitation… Kara didn’t have to
justify herself, she wanted to play and that’s it. What was so terrible about
revealing Marina’s true colors? Removing the shackles of her marriage?
When Kara asked her friend to wear to school the translucent lingerie she
had given her the other day before, Marina was so embarrassed she wanted
to sink into the ground. It was the most thrilling experience for her in recent
years until the day when Kara made her have no underwear at all! Marina
tried to protest but it was no use. She had to go to school without
underwear. Her heart was jumping out of her chest with shame, her ears red
and burning.
Marina was terrified by the thought that her naked butt could be seen from
behind as she was walking up the stairs, and her nightmare came true when
the princess sent a light breeze to raise the skirt of Marina’s school uniform.
Several shocked students nearly tumbled down with their jaws dropped in
amazement. Marina would have died of misery if Franz was among them.
The next quarrel with Kara didn’t change anything. They ended up making
love in the empty classroom. Marina learned that anger or fury could spur
sex drive, making the process vibrant and much more pleasant. It was a
shocking revelation for her. Marina couldn’t hold a grudge against the
princess afterwards even if she really wanted to! She took it into account.
That evening, Kara introduced her to Cait Brown, and the friends had a nice
chat in the cafe of the shopping district. Marina liked the sweet, beautiful
girl at once.
In the evening (of the fifth day in total), Marina was in for a big surprise.
She was already overexcited by Kara’s torrid caresses when suddenly Cait
Brown came to visit. Why did Marina agree to make love with a girl she
hardly knew? She could never explain. Her mind was cloudy, and she
couldn’t think straight. She was lost in a tumble of new amazing sensations.
Shame, rejection, and fear gave way to the long-awaited pleasure.
Marina was engaged in lewd, lascivious activity with the girl she met only
once while the princess couldn’t take her cherry-red eyes off them, playing
with herself under her panties. It was a most unusual and enticing scene.
Kara seemed to have opened the veil for her friend into the world of
unknown pleasures, where each day brought even more mind-blowing
catharsis, emotional release, i.e., orgasm. Marina just had to get rid of the
annoying feeling that she was doing something wrong and dirty. Or maybe
she shouldn’t?
It was the evening of the sixth day.
Marina dressed for the occasion and arrived at her passionate friend’s lair to
find herself in Kara’s strong embrace, followed by gentle kisses and
touching her intimate places. The blonde beauty had already forgotten when
she stopped considering such greetings to be dirty and depraved. Marina
didn’t only enjoy the process and the climax, she also revelled in the idea of
being the object of Kara’s desire. The princess herself had chosen her for
her sexual games, the most beautiful girl, a genius among geniuses,
everyone’s idol of the whole kingdom. It dramatically increased Marina’s
self-esteem.
In the middle of the process, Marina heard a strange sound coming from
behind her. She quickly turned around and saw a naked, aesthetically
pleasing man in a black mask sitting in an armchair and vigorously jerking
off his erected penis.
?Just ignore him, honey.? – Kara murmured, getting under Marina’s skirt.
?What? No! No-o-o-o! I didn’t sign up for this! I WILL NEVER DO IT!? –
Marina screamed. Red in the face, she pulled her white panties on and tried
to run away, but Kara held her hand tight…
?Darling, this man is just a servant. He is my toy. You are going to

experience something completely different if he watches us! Give it a try,
my dear. Don’t be coy!? – Kara insisted.
?NO! No way! Let go of me! Let me go now or we can’t be friends

anymore!? – Marina protested fervently, pulled her hand away and fled
from the room in tears.
?Shall I leave, ma’am?? – The servant asked calmly, keeping wanking.
?Are you still here? What do you have, a death wish?? – The princess raised
her delicate eyebrow.
The servant disappeared at once. He had been following special

instructions, nothing more.
?I must have overdone it…? – Kara made a tsking sound. – ?Well, it’s
alright. We have a year ahead. It’s going to be fun!? – She murmured
dreamily, imagining her future full of sensual pleasures.
Kara took her infatuation with her new friend very seriously. First of all, she
shielded Marina from her, threatening him to stay away from her. She
ruined their “secret” meetings with the help of her puppets, ordering the
Grands to beat and humiliate Franz, after which Marina’s and Franz’s
relationship expectedly cooled down. Everything went according to Kara’s
insidious plan.
At the same time, Kara kept ravishing Marina until she started getting wet
with a single touch. One small thing seemed to be missing, or so Kara
thought. After introducing Marina to Cait, Kara was going to initiate sexual
advances from male partners.
Kara realized her mistake. She had to stretch the step with Cait for a couple
of days, better a week, and only then involve the servant. Well, it was back
to square one.
Kara had absolutely no doubt that it would take her a week or two, a month
at most, to persuade Marina to let a penis into her soft pussy. Being a
demon, she knew on the subconscious level that sex under voluntary
compulsion could seduce even an angel. It would have a strong effect like a
powerful drug without which her beautiful friend wouldn’t be able to live
through a day.
In Kara’s opinion, Marina would start having vaginal sex without

unnecessary persuasion after two weeks of regular hot sex. Then she would
learn how to deep throat, and after another week or two, she would open up
her appetizing taut butt and give her anal virginity to the superior servant.
All these erotic immoral scenes made Kara’s imagination run wild. The
ruthless demoness even started drooling. However, her ultimate goal – to
turn Marina into the most depraved slut in school – would take some time.
It wouldn’t be so easy to persuade Marina to do “sex tasks,” giving her the
order to record the process on the visual formation. She would start with
some nice boy from the fifth floor and go downstairs until she took part in
the gangbang with low-life scum in the common shower. If it went on like
this, she wouldn’t need Kara’s help in a couple of weeks, and the young and
horny Cernos students would live like it’s heaven on earth. They would
never find a beauty of Marina’s level in any elite brothel. And then, maybe
some lucky guy would even knock her up. f𝑟e𝙚𝒘𝗲𝚋𝚗oѵ𝘦𝙡.c𝒐m
Her husband’s reaction would be the icing on the cake.
Meanwhile, Kyon was boiling with rage after seeing through the princess’s
plan. However, his impassive face wouldn’t betray the violent, merciless
flame that was burning in his soul at that moment. He could kill Kara for
her dirty plans for the pure, gentle girl. He had read lots of books about
demons and couldn’t understand until now why people had hated them
since ancient times. Now he knew it. After tomorrow’s wedding, the spawn
of demons would never see Marina again. His sweet as honey and hot as
magma revenge was close! Unless, of course, he didn’t screw it up
tomorrow. Kyon smiled bitterly, perfectly aware of his total absence of luck,
which was the reason why his most accurate schemes and well-thought
plans often went awry.
#293 Chapter 292
Chapter 292
Today is the big day for the whole kingdom. Kara Grand, the first princess,
is marrying the future king of the Iron Throne!
More than a thousand noble guests had gathered in the ceremonial hall of
the palace: the patriarchs and elders, the pure-blood descendants, noble
families from other kingdoms, and even a couple of visitors from Dantes,
the imperial capital.
Director Nulan arrived with his gorgeous red-haired wife and daughter.
Marina and Franz were sitting next to each other. In the corner, patriarch
Bai was saying something to his charming daughter Diana, who was
holding his hand. One of the most honorable places was taken by Vladimir,
the head of the investigation department, dressed in a tailored black suit
with a bow tie. He was sitting alone, engrossed in his thoughts, a puzzled
frown creased his forehead.
Everyone wanted to know why the wedding had been announced only a
week in advance, not six months, as was customary. Who was the groom?
And why was all the information about him kept a closely guarded secret?
The whole situation had created an atmosphere of exciting mystery, which
made this event even more intriguing.
The fan club members looked concerned. Ten young Grands resembled
strict fathers who were going to meet their beloved daughter’s boyfriend.
Heaven forbid they find a single flaw in him! His manners, looks, talent,
cultivation, everything should be god-level, no less!
The welcome song started playing. The guests rose from their seats all at
once. The superior servants opened the main gate, and the queen walked the
red carpet in the ceremonial hall. Vlada could outshine even the moon
goddess with her charm and sensuality. Her dignity inspired instinctive
respect. The queen’s eyes seemed to shine with a mysterious light.
Anyway, all the eyes were on the princess, walking next to her mother. Kara
resembled the images of the ancient sun goddess. Her sultry beauty
captivated the hearts of all the ladies and gentlemen in the hall. The first
princess was wearing an incredible white and burgundy wedding dress.
Smooth as silk, it emphasized the delightful curves of her slender body. The
bride walked gracefully like a gentle, barely perceptible spring breeze. The
confident gaze of her crimson eyes could enchant even the most picky man!
Kara had no doubt in her irresistibility. Even the gods themselves would
kneel before her. She had to charm and outwit the cheeky goddess’s son,
and her success was inevitable!
The fan club members moaned involuntarily as if they had been stabbed in
the heart. Some of them burst into tears yet again. They could not believe
that their goddess was going to become someone’s wife, giving him her
innocence and her heart! It was too cruel!
Following Kyon’s instructions, Vlada led her daughter to the center of the
hall, opened the envelope and read the letter to everyone present: ?Ladies
and gentlemen, do you believe in fate? Do you believe that it’s inevitable
and has all of us in its absolute power? I don’t. Being princess Kara??s
groom, I prefer to create my destiny, and I suggest you do, too.?
While Vlada was reading the contents of the letter, the guests exchanged
intrigued glances with each new phrase. It was not every day that they
heard such confident statements. This person had an extraordinary mindset
and no fear of taking responsibility. Therefore, he would make a good king!
Kara’s husband-to-be had already left an indelible impression on all the

guests. The fan club members, who had been too tense up to this point,
relaxed a bit, trying to convince themselves that the groom of their beloved
princess was really worthy of her.
The queen went on reading: ?We knew from the moment we first met that
we were meant to be together. We have a strong spiritual connection. I am
an open person and expressed my feelings clearly and confidently as befits
a real man, while my beloved bride treated me with enviable coldness,
being true to her delightfully unapproachable nature. She didn’t let me
anywhere near herself. We’re like ice and fire swirling in the endless
wedding dance of true love.?
Suddenly, all Cernos students invited to the wedding had a bad feeling.
Kara felt the earth disappear beneath her feet as if someone invisible had
grabbed and squeezed her throat. The confident, proud demoness looked
confused now.
?Finally, the day has come when I, Dick Baker, will become her husband.
Meet the great me!? – Vlada finished reading the letter and took on a silent
and impenetrable expression, glaring at the entrance door.
The greeting hymn began. The servants opened the main gate, and inside,
like a superstar, a fat guy in a sleazy classic black tuxedo rolled in with a
sweeping step and headed towards his lover. His disgusting smile revealed
crooked yellow teeth to all the guests.
The welcome song played again, the servants opened the gates, and a sleazy
fat guy strolled inside in a classic black tuxedo. He headed to the bride,
flashing a repulsive smile with crooked yellow teeth.
If a bloodthirsty manticore had burst into the wedding hall, the guests
would have stayed calmer. This monster was petrifying! Bai, Diana,
Vladimir, and all the other guests, who had seen Kara’s groom for the first
time were outraged. It was to their eyes and minds. They had never seen
anyone uglier than him. And his pathetic cultivation… It was terrible! Was
he really the first princess’s groom? How was it even possible?
The Cernos students refused to believe it was happening for real. The fan
club members stared at Dick with glassy eyes as if he were a ghost.
Only Prince Charles, who had come to the wedding out of idle curiosity,
grinned like crazy, feeling delighted with this turn of events. He had to
cover his face with his hands to smother the urge to laugh out loud.
When the princess saw the familiar ugly face, her heart seemed to have
forgotten to beat. Confusion in her wide-open eyes gave way to shock and
even horror: {No-no-no! It can’t be! NO! Why him? I don’t want to believe
it! I refuse!}
She felt like a stupid child as her mother often called her. She had been
claiming in front of all students that Dick Baker was a pathetic nobody who
had no chance to touch her, and now it turned out that she had lied! Even if
it concerned only the sorry-ass Cernos students, the princess wanted to
evaporate into oblivion! They would say that she had given in to the
persistent freak and agreed to be his wife of her own will! All her inflated
pride, vanity and self-esteem had received a tremendous blow in the gut.
Kara could barely catch her breath.
The princess could not understand why she had not guessed that Dick, who
had fallen in love at first sight, was in fact Kyon, over whom she had cast
an enchanting curse. It was obvious all along!
On second thought, it wasn’t. They were too different! And it wasn’t about
how they looked. They were poles apart in personality! Dick’s words and
deeds were nothing like Kyon’s! No girl in the world would associate the
pathetic monster with the handsome genius!
Vlada unwillingly admired Kyon. She could hardly believe that it was the
goddess’s in the guise of this mutant. His theatrical makeup was flawless!
Not a single sect envoy would recognize him as Kyon! He had even
procured a concealing item of the lord phase (5)! Now it was clear why he
had demanded not to invite anyone whose cultivation was above the fifth
phase.
Meanwhile, Dick approached the princess and secretly winked at her. The
expression on her face was priceless. Finally, he could enjoy the sweet taste
of the destroyed expectations of the hated and at the same time adorable
bitch.
The noble guests whispered to each other, ignoring decorum: ?Who is this
ugly guy?? … ?Why is marrying Princess Kara?? … ?Is it a joke??
The fan club members twitched in a fit of anger. They all wanted to shout:
“What the hell is going on here?” But they didn’t dare – too afraid to draw
attention to themselves.
Somewhere in the far corner, Alex Grand stared absently at the bridal
couple and wondered how the miserable, insignificant freak could get all
the best? How did he get to live in room number and marry the first beauty
in the kingdom?
Pale as death, the head of the fan club was on the verge of insanity. When
he couldn’t stand it any longer, he spoke in a trembling, breaking voice: ?
Your Highness, I beg to satisfy the curiosity of all present. What is it all
about??
All the guests turned their heads to Alex Grand. Deep inside, they were
grateful to the brave boy who dared to ask the nagging question that had
been on their mind since the groom appeared in the hall. However, his
father, the respected elder of the Grand family, looked tense and uneasy.
Vlada gave the daredevil a haughty look: ?What exactly are you asking,
young man??
Artie swallowed hard and summoned up the courage to continue: ?Why is

Dick Baker here? He is the most disgustful student in Cernos! Her Highness
feels nothing but disdain and hatred for him. Is it a kind of joke??
The rest of the students nodded like dummies in support of Arthie’s words.
The queen narrowed her eyes. When she spoke, her voice was ice cold and
deadly: ?Do you think that the future king of the Iron Throne is the most
disgustful Cernos student? Is my beloved daughter’s wedding a joke for
you??
Vlada’s voice and overwhelming aura inspired horror. The guests stood
there drenched in a cold sweat, feeling weak and miserable in front of this
powerful, fragile-looking woman. She could kill everyone present with a
wave of her hand!
Shaking all over, Arthie, babbled, barely moving his lips: ?I didn’t mean it
that way! Your daughter’s face… And the guests…? – His face turned
ashen white.
Arcadius grabbed his son by the hair and pressed his head to the floor,
forcing him to bend before the queen. Then he turned a pleading look to
her: ?Great Queen Vlada! My spoiled, ill-mannered child didn’t mean to
insult you! I beg you to be merciful. Spare him! I will punish him myself so
hard that he will forget his name! Your majesty, please take pity on my
son!?
Vlada fixed her eyes on the two fools and nodded solemnly: ?So be it, Elder
Arcadius. Today is my dear daughter’s wedding, and I do not want to ruin it
because someone is extremely stupid. I forgive you.?
?Much obliged, your majesty!? – Arcadius breathed a sigh of relief.
Artie kept lying with his forehead on the floor. For some reason, he was not
so happy that he had escaped the execution. The Queen made him
understand that the wedding was real. The low-life scum was going to
marry the lady of his heart for whom he had created a fan club, who he had
been trying to please every day. The mere thought of their imminent
wedding night made him want to die, preferably taking Dick Baker with
him!
The fan club leader and his henchmen were mostly concerned with the
following questions. Why did the precious princess agree to marry Dick
Baker if she claimed that he was a pathetic nobody? Was it true what they
said: the most impregnable walls protecting a girl’s heart from a loving
conqueror would sooner or later fall? Was unlimited arrogance and
perseverance a secret way to any goddess’s heart, no matter how pathetic
and wretched the candidate was? Well, it kind of fell into place! The
princess didn’t kick Dick out of school. She didn’t get him punished for the
fake result or executed for the insults. It must have been a grit test, even if
at the subconscious level! When Dick proved that he was strong enough,
she fell in love with him! It seemed pretty convincing if not for one thing:
Kara didn’t look like a girl in love, not a little bit!
The incident with Queen Vlada and Artie Grand was a good lesson for
those who were outraged with Dick Baker for his cheating. He enjoyed Her
Majesty’s patronage. He was the future crown prince! From now on, no one
would dare to oppose him no matter what.
Meanwhile, elder Grand approached the young couple and proceeded to the
wedding ceremony. While he was reciting the standard speech, the bridal
couple exchanged eloquent glances.
The princess looked at the groom with an expression: “How is it even

possible?”
Kyon smirked like a cat that had cornered a mouse, enjoying the reaction of
the beautiful girl, the dream of any man all over the world. His heart was
about to burst in his chest because of his already habitual chronic love for
Kara.
After the bride and the groom had made their vows, the elder asked them to
exchange the rings. He glanced sympathetically over Kara, then jealously
over the groom and announced:
?Seal your union with a kiss!?

#294 Chapter 293
Chapter 293
Kara rolled her eyes in exasperation at this formality in the human race. She
might have kissed Kyon without much resistance but revolting ugly Dick?
No way! The princess gave the groom a scorching, hostile look as if saying:
“Don’t you dare or you will regret it later!”
The groom grinned. Nothing was holding him back anymore. He

passionately kissed Kara’s cherry-red lips to the envy of all the men in the
hall. He savored his power over the charming girl, and to get even more
pleasure, he put his arms over the bride’s thin waist, slightly pressing her
ample boobs against himself.
Kara stared at the boy kissing her like he was a slimy, nasty slug. All the
things she said to him went over and over in her head: “You can’t even
touch me!” and “You can have me in your dreams!” And now the freak was
kissing and hugging her! Kara’s head was spinning with conflicting feelings
and shame. Nevermind… Her imminent revenge would be terrible. She
would get back at him right on the wedding night for the two-week
nightmare, for this sickening kiss, and pawing her hands in front of the
noble guests! Kara would be happy to knock the wind out of him right now,
but her mother’s intense gaze and their agreement held her back.
Her ten ardent admirers, led by Artie, gritted their teeth, grimacing with
pain. They’d rather suffer hour-long tortures than watch the despicable
asshole kiss their beautiful goddess and get away with it. The panicky
expression on her face – as if she were kissing a slug – begged them to save
her. However, they wouldn’t risk their lives. The chance to kill the freak
was too small.
?I now pronounce you husband and wife!? – said the elder with watery
eyes, breaking the solemn silence.
Vladimir, the head of the investigation department, seemed to have guessed

who was hiding under the guise of the ugly freak. A wide smile played on
his lips when he stood up to be the first to applaud, sparking a chain
reaction.
He could hear indignant whispers and insults through the loud round of
applause.
Prince Charles could not restrain himself anymore. Pretending to suffer

from a stabbing pain in his stomach, he ran out of the hall and burst out
laughing. Had he stayed in the hall, he wouldn’t have helped it! The prince
couldn’t stand the heroes of the occasion, but the whole situation and the
hurt face of the hated demoness were a balm for his tormented soul.
After the wedding ceremony, the newlyweds signed the documents. Dick
Baker received the first ranking formation of the Grand family that gave
him the prince title and was handed a diamond token. The princess’s
formation on the wrist also underwent some changes. Then everyone
headed for the reception hall.
The great festivity had begun. It was abundant with precious gifts, eloquent
toasts and congratulations, a mind-blowing array of sumptuous food from
first-class chefs, elite drinks, and music of the most talented musicians
invited from all over the kingdom…
?No, no, NO! It’s all bullshit!? ??? Artie complained to his henchmen
sitting with them at the same table. He was outraged but moderately loud. –
?I refuse to believe that the son of a bitch will get everything! Just look at
the princess’s face! She would rather kiss me a hundred times than this
freak! It must disgust her just to be sitting next to him!?
?You’re right.? – His Hand nodded in encouragement. – ?Listen, what if it’s

a sham marriage? What if the notorious Bakers are so rich that even the
queen is interested in marrying her daughter to Dick.?
All the fan club members stared at the thickheaded big guy, their mouths
parted in surprise. He was usually dumber than a bag of wet mice, but these
days he was full of neat ideas!
?You’re a genius!? – Artie exclaimed with enthusiasm. – ?It’s so fucking

obvious! I wonder why no one guessed that. Only the richest family could
buy a hundred points at the entrance exam and even Princess Kara’s hand!
Ha-ha-ha!? – Until recently, Artie was filled with despair, now he seemed to
have been reborn!
The young Grands were so relieved that they burst out laughing. The
delight of their hearts had become the freak’s wife, but there was no love in
their marriage! And there would be no wedding night!
The party continued until late in the evening.
Those guests who had a good first impression of the groom grimaced with
disappointment. Dick was terrible! His stomach was a bottomless pit, his
manners were absent. He could be honored the title of a pig of the world for
being so shameless!
The newlywed husband kept boasting to the guests, especially to the fan
club members, about the imminent wedding night. He was going to show
his girl who was the boss here. He put the moves to the princess, dragging
her to the dance floor, hugging and kissing her with his droolings lips,
pawing her delicious places with his thick fingers…
From the outside, it looked like the fat, horny bastard was harassing the
beautiful goddess who had no chance to fight back. Poor thing! It must be
so awful for her! The princess had to shove a spoonful of salad in his mouth
to avoid his kisses. Why didn’t she resist him? Why didn’t she threaten him
with her aura? Why did she let him get handsy? Was it because of her
mother’s stern gaze? Apparently, it was. The guests tried to turn their
sympathetic looks away, fearing to insult the bride, but it didn’t work.
Kara’s fans burned with jealousy and envy. They would give anything to be
in the place of the fat monster and feel how taut the princess’s butt was,
twirling with her across the dance floor. Why did the miserable freak get the
best things? Where was the justice?
?Screw him! I… I can’t stand it anymore. I’ll kill him!? – Artie hissed,
reaching the boiling point.
The henchmen hurried to stop their leader. The Hand said thoughtfully: ?
Artie, please don’t do anything stupid! His bodyguards will kill you on the
spot! Your intentions are too obvious! Suppress your aura, sneak up to him
and do it quietly…?
The rest of the henchmen nodded unanimously in agreement.
It was at this moment that Artie realized that he had no friends. He was
surrounded by real bastards, ready to drive a stake in his heart for a ghost of
a chance to win Kara’s attention. If any of them were equal to him in
cultivation, they would start a fierce battle to become the new leader. He
was so wrong to believe that the fan club was his real family, if not by
blood then by heart.
?I changed my mind.? – Artie replied with icy disdain and defiantly turned
away.
?But it was you who suggested a suicide attack!? – The “Hand” added. – ?
We will pray for you every month or even every week! The princess herself
will honor your funeral with her presence, shedding tears of gratitude!
Don’t you want to save her from the clutches of this monster?? – He said
convincingly.
The others nodded unanimously as they always did.
?One more word and I will beat the shit out of you.? – Artie threatened
between clenched teeth.
Nobody had anything else to say.
It was close to midnight, the traditional. As tradition had it, it was time for
the wedding night.
Kara and Vlada exchanged glances and nodded conspiratorially to each

other.
The princess gave her new husband another glass of wine, grabbed him by
the sleeve and pulled him out of the hall.
?He-he, my girl already wants me! Ha-ha-ha! I’m so happy! Eat your heart
out, guys!? – Dick stuck out his chin, teasing Kara’s enraged fans. Today’s
harvest of darkness had exceeded all his expectations! The flow of negative
emotions was so great that his mind entered the “dark state,” making him
feel an almighty and cruel ruler of all things. He liked this feeling so much
that he didn’t want to leave it even if he could.
?What does he expect from her, fucking asshole? It’s pure nonsense!
Phoenixes don’t sleep with pigs! The world works differently! You stupid
bastard, don’t you dare to say that there was something between the
princess and you! I am not buying you bullshit!? – Artie yelled in a jealous
rage.
Vlada watched Kyon’s fat body wobble as he left the hall with her daughter
and sighed to herself: {Poor ladies-in waiting. They are going to have a
long night.} – The wedding reception usually lasted until early morning,
and the queen had to stay there to the delight of the guests. She was
counting on her daughter. Kara would manage. It wasn’t a difficult task to
do. 𝗳𝚛𝐞𝘦wℯ𝚋𝓷o𝚟el.𝐜𝘰𝒎
The newlyweds walked down the path strewn with rose petals.
As soon as the couple was upstairs where nobody could see them, Kara
released Dick’s arm and sped up. Her beautiful fluttering dress had a
striking effect with every step she took. Her breathtaking sweet scent and
the sight of her wagging butt caused uncontrollable spasms in his groin.
Kyon could barely hold back and not grab her ass. The darkness had
changed his train of thought.
As they reached the top floor, Kara entered the chambers first. As soon as
Kyon saw the familiar room furnished with dark red furniture and
accessories, the demoness grabbed his hand and threw him onto the
spacious bed.
~click~
He could hear the door lock behind them.
?Sly bastard! Have you been hiding under the guise of Dick Baker from the
start?? – Kara asked without further preamble.
Kyon replied with a confident smile: ?I have. Judging by your reaction, you
like my second personality more than the original one, don’t you??
?Screw you!? – Kara snapped, arching her delicate eyebrows. – ?How…

How did you do it? There’s nothing left of Kyon in you! Even a pig has
better intellect, character and manners!?
?True master never fades away.? – Dick gloated.
?Okay! Mother told me that you are one hell of an actor, but how did you
come up with this realistic make-up? Where did you get your crooked teeth
and squint eyes? And your squeaky voice? I didn’t notice a voice changing
formation on you! You look too real!? – There was admiration in Kara’s
voice. She appreciated Kyon’s skill to disguise himself as someone else.
The princess would never have recognized Kyon in Dick. They were two
completely different people!
Kyon regained his original voice and removed his squint: ?Do you
recognize me now??
?It’s not enough!? – Kara approached him and noticed the familiar green
bracelet on her husband’s wrist. – ?Hm… It’s Juno’s protection bracelet!
Where did you get it??
Kyon scratched his nose: ?She gave it to me before I left. As a keepsake.?
Kara snorted and took it away: ?I need it more. Besides, I’ve been friends
with Juno longer than you, shithead.? – Then she pulled him by his nose
that looked like a snout covered with acne and by his thick ruddy cheeks
and ears. She tried to tear off his “mask,” but to no avail: ?How does it
hold? Take off this gross thing now! I can’t stand this ugly freak. I need the
handsome guy you used to be!?
?Alas, the mask is stuck to my face. It will get unstuck together with my
bones.? – Kyon said impassively.
Kara did not insist. If her maids saw his real identity, she would have to kill
them. He’d better keep his make-up. Apparently, it wouldn’t be easy to
apply it again.
The newlywed husband said with a theatrically passionate voice: ?You

won’t see your dear Kyon tonight.? – He got out of bed and slowly walked
around the room, scanning it with echolocation for the presence of Vlada’s
nephrites and so on.
?Self-confident fool!? – Kara snorted again. – ?But I must confess you’re

starting to grow on me.? – The princess sat on the bed and crossed her
slender legs. Two graceful ankles peeped from under the long dress, one of
them swayed playfully in the air.
?Really? Why?? – Kyon asked out of curiosity, lingering at the bottle of

emerald wine on the table.
Kara stroked her gold ring and replied, choosing her words carefully: ?Your
performance at the tournament proved your limitless potential that is really
impressive. You seemed to have no end of cards up your sleeve, exceeding
even my wildest expectations. However, I failed to see a man in the brat in
love with me. Everything changed after your crazy trick under the bed.
Fucking psychopath, you nearly raped me to please yourself, taking
advantage of my helplessness. And you got away with it! Son of a bitch! I
was exploding with rage, and then my mother punished me! I could not
sleep for a week, thinking about what had happened… But if truth be told,
there were some pleasant moments, too.?
Kara took off her tiny high-heeled shoe, put her lovely snow-white foot on
the bed and began to massage it: ?And then mother told me about your
blackmail letter. I knew that you wanted to make me yours at any cost, but I
had never believed that you would succeed! And look at you, it’s not even a
month, and I am already your wife, warts and all! I’m impressed. You’re
more cunning, resourceful and ambitious than any demon. And you know
what? You’re exactly my type.? – The princess murmured gently.
Demons loved sly, power-hungry persons. It ran in their blood.
Kyon was flattered.

#295 Chapter 294
Chapter 294
?Considering everything that has happened between us, I decided to make

you my sex slave.? – Kara said, watching Dick’s reaction. – ?I mean after
the real wedding, so don’t flatter yourself.?
?What?..? – He perked up indignantly.
It wasn’t the response Kara was waiting for: ?Aren’t you happy, my raven-
haired boy? You should be thankful for this incredible honor! Anyone else
would give all his treasures to be my sex slave, and you dare to frown upon
my offer!? – Kara yelled angrily, throwing her other shoe at her new
husband. She would gladly tell him her real title in the demon empire, but
even the son of a goddess mustn’t find out her ancestry.
Being a superior servant of the first demon princess, the future empress,
was as prestigious as being the goddess’s slave, and she offered him to be
even a more authoritative title-holder! His job would be to satisfy the
physical needs of the best woman in the entire demon empire, and he dared
to show his discontent!
?Are you fucking crazy? Stop talking nonsense and pull your panties down
already. I want to do it doggie style!? – Kyon interrupted her ranting,
influenced by the dark half of his nucleus.
Kara found herself at a loss for words. No one had ever talked to her in this
vulgar, commanding tone as she were some prostitute! Did he think he was
getting away with it because of his agreement with her mother? Asshole!
The princess growled with the urge to punch her newly made hubby, but she
quickly came to her senses. Why would she reveal her plans to him now?
She would present him with a fait accompli after she got the goddess
legacy, but she had to bury her impulsivity for the time being. She would
knock him down a peg or two later! Releasing a killing intent, Kara said in
a threatening voice: ?Look at this impudent husband! Do you really think
I’ll go easy on you after everything you’ve done? You soiled me with your
semen, raped my brain with your ridiculous declarations of love, kissed me
with your revolting mouth and harassed me in front of the guests! I will
never forgive you!? – In fact, Kara was hoping to take her revenge tonight
while he was on drugs. She could tear his ass apart. Her imagination ran
wild at the variety of ways how to do it.
?I don’t give a shit!? – He interrupted the princess impatiently. – ?I’ve made

a deal with Vlada. Like it or not, I will fuck you tonight! Take off your
clothes!? – He tore off his tie and shirt, burning with desire.
Kara gritted her teeth. She could not understand why the jerk was still in his
right mind after a couple of glasses of “special” wine.
When she saw Dick unbuckle his belt, Kara exclaimed: ?Wait! Don’t do it!?
?What’s the matter?? – Kyon growled, ready to pounce on his newlywed

wife.
The princess forced herself to calm down and smiled charmingly at him: ?
Let’s have a drink. I can’t sleep sober with a freak like you! Besides, I need
a romantic atmosphere. I’m a girl, after all. And it’s my wedding night.
Give me some time to get into the mood!? – She came to the bottle of
emerald wine and poured a glass to her husband and herself.
?You’re just delaying the inevitable. Alright, I’ll give you a break.? – Kyon
grinned unkindly.
They had a glass of wine.
The drug did not work on Kara because of the special components in her
blood. As for her husband, it should do the trick at once. To buy some time,
the demoness asked him about his new ugly personality and the reasons for
its creation. Why did he walk on thin ice for two weeks? What the hell was
going on with him?
He told her that he could help it when he saw her in Cernos. He had to
confess his love to her but in such a way that neither she nor other students
would suspect anything. He had to play his part until the wedding day.
After a few minutes, Kara poured another glass of wine. For some reason,
this mind stayed sane. His speech was logical and coherent. But Kara
couldn’t wait to end this as soon as possible. If anyone had told her
yesterday that she would have a “friendly” talk with Dick Baker tonight,
she would have never believed it.
?No more questions! What romance are you talking about if we don’t even
touch? Take a seat on my lap. I want cuddles.? – Dickmade an inviting
gesture.
?Let’s leave it out.? – Kara said coldly, with a squeamish grimace. Take a
seat on the fat freak’s lap who she hated with all her heart? Count her out!
?Dear Kara, why won’t you just meet me halfway? I married you, not my
hand! And I’m not going to fuck my hand, but you!? – Kyon insisted.
Kara hesitated. A range of emotions flashed across her face: reluctance,

disgust, despair, and ultimately helplessness. She couldn’t refuse him. She
had to play her part! The invaluable legacy (and much more) was at stake.
The princess approached her ugly husband, a single look at whom turned
her stomach. She turned her back on him and, reluctantly, lowered her
delicious butt on his lap. Revulsion and childish resentment were written all
over her face.
~click~
?Huh?? – Kara could feel a cold object touch her neck. – ?What the fucking
thing have you put on me, idiot?? – When she realized it was a collar, Kara
jumped up with a start, but Kyon wrapped his hands tightly around her
slender waist.
?Quiet, girl. No panic.? – He whispered kindly.
?Are you crazy? I am not your puppy, asshole!? – Kara tried to remove his
hand but suddenly realized that she could not use elemental energy, and her
power had significantly decreased.
The demoness was horrified to find out that her collar contained a
suppressive formation. She slowly turned around and saw an evil grin on
her captor’s face that made the hair on her head stand on end.
?You might be no puppy, but tonight, you will be my bitch.? – Kyon

snarled, twisting her arms and tying them with a rope. Now she couldn’t
send a signal to Vlada via the formation on her wrist.
Lovr closed his eyes. He was so thrilled as if he had just conquered the
whole world, but it was only a wretched demoness. From now on, the bitch
was in his complete power! He had dreamed about this moment ever since
the Stones party. The fun was just beginning. The dark side of his nucleus
throbbed wildly with anticipation of his imminent revenge.
?What the HELL are you doing? Let go of me now! АААH!? – With a
shrill squeal, Kara broke free from his embrace and rushed to the door. Her
gut instincts roared, Danger!
Kyon grabbed the shrieking princess by her soft hair and hit her hard in the
face: ?Shut up, stupid cunt! No one can hear you, anyway! It’s useless to
run away, don’t even try!?
Kara sank to her knees with a cornered look in her eyes. The situation
looked hopeless. The goddess’s son must have figured out their drug plan
and came up with his own. Somehow he managed to get hold of the damned
collar and seized the opportune moment. Now the princess couldn’t fight
back no matter how much she wanted to. Her hands were tied up in all
senses of the term.
{I can’t give up! I am the future empress of the demon empire, and I won’t
give up my chance because of the shameless idiot in love!} – Kara
summoned all her courage and stood tall with dignity as befits a princess: ?
Your joke has gone too far! Why all these games before our wedding night?
I won’t tolerate this behaviour from my husband!? – He could hear
uncontrollable fear in her seemingly firm voice.
Kyon threw his head back in evil laughter: ?Whose balls you are trying to
bust, fool? There was no wedding night in your plans! Your ladies-in-
waiting were to do your dirty job, right??
Kara took a step back: {He knew it?! How?}
Kyon grinned: ?You still don’t get it, do you? Look in the mirror!?
Kara paled when she saw herself in the mirror.
?Do you recognize the collar?? – Kyon smiled.
?…? – For a few moments, the princess stood in shocked silence. Her throat
was dry with the obvious, terrible guess.
?It’s the collar that you won at the auction.? – Kyon lied. He had asked
XiaoBai to get him a similar collar with a much more powerful formation.
It could suppress even a lord phaser. – ?Why do you think it’s in my hands,
not your mother’s??
Kara snapped, her feistiness returning as quickly as it left: ?How would I

know where you stole this thing, asshole??
Kyon rolled his eyes: ?If you have at least a little brain in your head, you
will agree that it’s absolutely impossible to steal anything from powerful
Vlada. Your mother has given me the collar herself so that I could take your
innocence without too much resistance from your side. Your mother has
sold her daughter to the goddess’s son. Isn’t it amazing??
Kara shook her head in disbelief.
Kyon added with a grin: ?Vlada knew that you would not agree to sleep
with me, so she messed up your mind with the plan to involve the maids of
honor and drug me to let my guard down, when in fact she had added a
female aphrodisiac to the emerald wine! Ha-ha-ha! Don’t you feel a tingle
in the cooch? Or are you going to keep disappointing me with your bird
brain?? – Kyon asked mockingly. Of course, it was he who had added the
aphrodisiac while he was walking around the room. He had also planted
some visual formations to capture every detail.
Kara had just noticed that her panties were soaking wet. Did her mother
really betray her? Did she give her daughter at the mercy of this monster?
Kyon removed Juno’s green bracelet from the princess’s wrist and put it on:
?I am not going to lose it.?
Kara winced – she didn’t have time for this – inhaled shakily as if gathering
her strength, and took off her ring with the precious garnet stone.
Suddenly, the princess puffed out her chest and closed her eyes, wincing
painfully. Two glossy black curved horns grew on her head. A thin, long,
pointed tail with an arrow at the tip burst from her tailbone through the
dress. Her ivory smooth skin turned a couple of shades red like she’d just
left the sauna. No more metamorphosis happened until the demoness
opened her beautiful eyes. They were shining like two perfectly pure garnet
gems under the moonlight. In her original form, Kara appeared to be a
powerful, dangerous, and bewitchingly seductive demoness.
The princess released the demonic aura of the middle lord phase (5) that
saturated the air with pheromones and debauchery. However, the formation
in her collar suppressed her power before she had completed her
transformation.
{It didn’t work?!} – Kara did not expect that the formation would be more
powerful than the fifth stage of the lord phase. What should she do?
With a dignified air, Kara gave Kyon an arrogant glance of scarlet eyes: ?
You have seen my true form, wretched human. I am Kara Tristan, the first
princess and Emperor Lucius Tristan’s daughter. I give you a chance to
make amends to my highness! Take off this collar and I promise your death
will be quick.? – The princess said imperiously in the haughty-majestic
voice with which Vlada usually gave orders.
{Emperor Lucius Tristan’s daughter?!} – Kyon blinked, stunned at the

news, but he didn’t take her word for it and demanded to show the
formation.
Kara chuckled and turned her back as if she was doing him a huge favor.
Kyon checked her formation that opened at Kara’s will and nearly
swallowed his tongue with delight: {Bingo! Finally, luck smiled at me after
so many failures!} – It was like winning the lottery with a chance of one in
a billion. He found out that Kara and Vlada bore the same family name as
the demon emperor’s clan when he first appeared in the palace, but the
details of their origin remained a mystery to him. Now that he had seen her
formation, Lovr was almost 100% sure that the demoness was the
emperor’s daughter! By the way, the Tristans didn’t belong to the succubus
family. It proved the pointed tip of their tail that looked like an arrowhead
and the lack of wings.
?Take it off now! Don’t make me wait!? – Kara demanded.
Kyon interrupted her with a burst of Homeric laughter like an evil scientist
who had finally made a long-awaited discovery.
?What’s so funny, idiot? Take the collar immediately or I will get angry!?
?Are you threatening me? I don’t give a shit who your father is! Why
should I be afraid of him? He is on the other side of the world! Besides, he
must have given the go-ahead to defile his daughter! Don’t you think that
Vlada would have done anything without his permission? Moreover, I know
that you are all demons! The queen told me herself!?
Kara’s feigned pride vanished into thin air: {No, it can’t be!} – She
remembered her mother mentioning the recent conversation with her father.
– {They have decided my fate without me! They have given me at the
mercy of a human! They have drugged me!} – Kara felt hatred that could
set heaven on fire.
Her unusually intense killing intent made Kyon uncomfortable. However, it

only fueled his desire to pounce on Kara and fuck her hard. Her exotic
appearance spurred his dormant multifaceted fetishism. Kara’s wagging tail,
impressive dark horns, attractive face, ruddy smooth skin, and eyes glowing
from the inside with fiery hell were a huge turn on.
Dick approached the princess and shortened her wedding dress up to the
hips with a quick movement, revealing the delicate edge of her underwear.
His hungry gaze dropped to her lace burgundy panties with a large wet spot
in the middle. Her juices were running down her leg. Any fan club member
would give all their belongings for a picture of this seductive scene.
Kara’s hatred instantly gave way to fear of being taken by this ugly
monster. She jumped a step back and cried out with plea and horror: ?
WAIT! Please, Kyon! Wait! Listen to me!?
Red with desire, Kyon snorted: ?I am not delaying the wedding night any
longer! Daughter of the emperor, are you going to fuck me or do you prefer
it rough??
Kara swallowed hard: ?Kyon, honey, don’t you love me? You don’t want to
hurt the one you love, right? As the saying goes, if you love someone set
them free. Please, let me go! I… I will forgive you and won’t hold any hard
feelings!?
?I have a feeling I’ve heard it somewhere before.? – Kyon mumbled,

scratching the back of his head. – ?Excuse me, I don’t understand sheep
bleating, but the tongue wrapped around my penis is another matter. Let’s
start with a blowjob!? – Kyon exclaimed enthusiastically, taking off his
pants.
Kara’s eyes widened. Her breath caught when she saw the large dark-red
boner popping out of his pants, throbbing and dripping transparent droplets
on the floor! Kyon’s manhood used to be twice as short and thin, but now it
would make any demon feel inferior!
After Kara’s taunts about the size of the penis, Kyon decided to enlarge it
with Synergy. He would drive the poisonous words back into the throat of
the demonic bitch!
?Why is your penis so large? I remember it was a different size!? – Kara

cried out in fright, instinctively tucking her legs. If this monster penetrated
her, he would tear her vagina and even her soul apart!
?Imagine that you’re doing it with the fat guy you love so much! Then
everything will fall into place!!? – Kyon said in Dick’s lascivious voice and
slowly approached her, stroking his erect penis. It was time to avenge
Marina and punish the princess for her other sins. Now she couldn’t
compare Kyon with Dick. She would fuck with a creepy freak!
?Nooo! Talk in your normal voice, beast! TALK TO ME IN YOUR

NORMAL VOICE, ASSHOLE!? – Kara’s sense of beauty squealed with
panic. She was shaking with disgust.
All of a sudden, the princess felt a surge of strength.
Kyon was about to pounce on his sultry wife when he stood rooted to the
spot. There was no collar on Kara’s neck. The sparkle faded from his eyes.
His heart missed a beat or two.
#296 Chapter 295
Chapter 295
Puzzled, Kara touched her neck and did not find the unfortunate collar:
{Disappeared?..} – She was perplexed. Anyway, she would think about it
later. At the moment, her top priority was getting her revenge!
The princess looked up at the numb naked freak. The most vicious smile
played upon her lips. An instant later, Kara tore the ropes behind her back
and made a swift, sudden attack, wondering should she maim or kill him.
She doubted that she would be able to restrain herself after he encroached
on her innocence with his gross huge cock at the ready, moreover, in his
ugly disguise!
Kyon’s face turned ashen, dripping with cold sweat: {Goddess… Bitch…
I… I hate you…}
When the princess almost reached him, the collar returned to its rightful
place, suppressing her power again and making her crash into Kyon at full
speed. They end up rolling over the whole room.
As the saying goes, lovers’ quarrels are swift to heal.
Kyon could see the turning point with his upgraded vision. It would be an
understatement to say that he felt relieved! It was like he had risen from the
dead!
…
Somewhere on the mountain that stood high over cloud nine, the goddess
smiled for the first time in hundreds of years, and her fleeting smile could
eclipse both the stars and the moon.
Kyon’s heart was racing wildly under enormous stress: {I… I’ve been
trolled!} – The mere thought that he was at death’s door, and his carefully
designed plan nearly went down the drain made him feel depressed. If the
goddess’s prank hadn’t been just a “harmless” joke, he would have been
killed, and poor Marina would have become the demoness’s victim!
Lovr got to know the goddess a little better. She had a horrible sense of
humor.
?Huh?!? – Kara exclaimed in shock, her eyes popping out of her head.
?You! Fucking bitch!? – Kyon slapped her in the face, twisting her arms
and tying them behind her back again. – ?Were you going to kill your own
husband, stupid fool? Have you prayed tonight to your damned gods,
demoness?? – He grabbed her by her delicate neck and began to choke her
mercilessly.
(18+*)
Kara’s beautiful face took on an even brighter shade of red, her eyebrows
arched plaintively, her eyes glistening with despair. She groaned and
wriggled like a snake until accidentally ran into his erected penis that had
slipped between her thighs.
It was so sudden to feel his penis in her sensitive genital area that she
immediately squeezed her legs and stuck out her ass. However, it didn’t
help her get away from him: the cunning lover had already put his arms
around her waist, holding her tight.
Kyon let out a soft moan when he touched the familiar taut butt in silk
panties soaked in her juices and immediately began to rub his erect penis
against her soft buns.
?Stop it, dirty pig! Or I will kill you!? – The furious demoness roared.
?Shut up your filthy mouth!? – Kyon barked and pressed his mouth to hers.
?Mmmmmph!? – Kara mumbled in disgust and tried to pull away, but he

held her head tight, clutching at the horn with his free hand. The collar had
suppressed her power, so she had to endure the revolting kiss.
Finally, Kara managed to wriggle free from his embrace and kick her rapist
in the balls. She immediately got up and rushed to the door… However, he
pounced on her from behind, pressing his penis to her ass, where the thin
fabric of her panties saved her from disaster.
?You had it coming!? – Dick said menacingly.
?Wait! Let me do it another way, PLEASE!? – She begged him, raising her
voice to a scream when she felt him pull her panties aside: ?I’ll suck your
dick! Just stop it, please! I will satisfy you orally!?
Fortunately for her, Kyon stopped pulling off the most important piece of
her clothes.
?Do it quick, bitch, or I will change my mind!? – He was already

overexcited.
Kara knelt and turned around, almost brushing her nose against his huge
boner. The shock on her pretty face gave way to disgust. The penis had such
a foul smell that she felt dizzy. Her nose tingled, her nether regions
shuddered. The creepy freak hadn’t had a shower to “please” his wife! And
she, the first demon princess, had to take this filthy stinky rotten thing in
her mouth?!
Kara hesitated as if making herself jump off the cliff into the abyss. Her full
and tender lips opened and closed like the petals of a wonderful rose.
Kyon yanked at Kara’s horns unceremoniously which made her kiss his
glans.
?М-М-М! GET YOUR HANDS OFF MY HORNS! I’LL DO IT, JERK!? –

The demoness screamed, wiping her lips wet from his precum on her
shoulder with disgust.
Kyon said impatiently: ?Do it quick, or I’ll pull you on my cock myself!?
The humiliated princess hesitated for another half a minute, despair written
all over her face.
?Well, I count to three! One… Two…?
On three, Kara opened her mouth, closed her eyes and moved forward,
nipping the head of his penis with her snow-white teeth, obviously
intending to bite it off. To her amazement, there was no blood or screams.
When she looked up, she saw Dick moaning with pleasure, not disturbed by
her sabotage at all.
{Why?!} – Kara realized the absurdity of this situation. When she tasted his
revolting viscous fluid, she tried to pull away, but Kyon didn’t let her go,
holding his victim tight by her horns…
?М-ММ-М-М-ММM!? – {NOOOOOO!} – Kara was seized by panic and

horror. The most abominable dick in the world was getting inside her
mouth! The dignity and self-respect of the first demon princess were
making death rattle…
Kara wriggled, trying to push him away and break free, but with her hands
tied behind her back and the formation that suppressed her power, this
struggle was doomed to failure. The heinous sadist adamantly kept pushing
his enormous penis into her tiny mouth. She choked on its pungent taste,
barely holding back the urge to throw up! Her legs twisted in convulsive
seizures. Her private parts had a weird reaction.
Kyon had long dreamed of getting a blowjob from his beloved demoness.
His soul was on fire with amazing delight at compelling the beautiful
arrogant bitch to please him. She would have easily crushed him like a bug
in her usual self. More than that, Lovr was overexcited by her ridiculous
attempts to break free, and her eyes full of panic and bitter tears.
He kept pulling the princess by the horns as if they were two handles until
he reached her throat. Changing the position of her head as if she were a
mere puppet, he soon found the right angle and moved his reproductive
organ even deeper…
Her perfectly shaped lips gently caressed his sensitive skin. Her thick saliva
enveloped his penis, helping it slide deeper and deeper until it finally fit all
the way down. Her throat squeezed the shaft convulsively, bringing him to
the edge, but it was too early to shoot his load… It wouldn’t do!
?Give it your all, or I’ll ask for more later… And the next mouth I intend to
fuck is located lower!? – Kyon warned her and pulled out his cock halfway.
Kara gave him a scorching look, firmly resolved to kill him as cruelly as
could be at the first opportunity, but right now… She was not ready to lose
her virginity with Dick Baker!
Kyon felt a slight, uncertain movement in the groin area. It was so sluggish
that he growled, displeased: ?I will pop your cherry if you don’t try harder!?
He immediately felt something warm and soft wrapping around his penis…
Of course! Besides the tail and horns, demons had a long tongue! The
princess wrapped her tongue around his penis like a vine, and started
sucking with all her might, slightly shaking her horned head.
?Oh! It feels fucking awesome!? – Kyon let out a moan of pleasure. Kara’s
long tongue turned and twisted around his manhood. She pulled it out
almost to the end but didn’t let it leave her sweet trap and sucked it back
like a vacuum pump with indecent squelching sounds. Kara understood
perfectly well what could happen if she didn’t do her best, so she sucked
with all her might, using her skillful tongue.
His body trembled with delight, his penis swelling in Kara’s mouth as if she
was trying to milk every last drop of cum out of it! Did the wretched bitch
have such a strong aversion to fucking with him? On the other hand, Her
Highness had stooped so low as to sucking the fat freak’s cock. There was
something unsightly aesthetic about it that satisfied Kyon’s vengeful needs.
As Kyon figured out, demons knew instinctively how to give pleasure to the
opposite sex. There was no doubt that it was Kara’s first blowjob, but her
skill was second to none!
Kyon could no longer hold back. A wave of goosebumps rose on the back
of his head, ran down his spine and concentrated in the glans, exploding
there with an incredible orgasm. He reflexively pulled the princess by the
horns, driving his penis all the way down her tight throat. His testicles
contracted convulsively, and letting out a guttural moan, he shot a thick
stream of cum into her stomach.
With indescribable disgust, Kara could feel his large cock throbbing in her
throat and his dirty hot fluids filling her stomach. Her pussy reflexively
contracted as his penis erupted, creating a little puddle under her feet. Damn
drugs! By the way, she would have thrown up many times already, but
demons had no area in their throats that triggered the gag reflex.
Kyon leaned back with a blissful expression on his face, pulling Kara along
with his manhood. Her tongue and lips reluctantly released his cock,
making a smacking sound at the end.
Kara coughed hard, spitting out cloudy gooey cum giving her husband
purring with pleasure with a hateful, scorching look: ?Smile while you can,
jerk! You don’t have much time left!? – She got up and wobbled to the
door.
?Where do you think you are going?? – Kyon asked quietly, grabbing his
wife by the tail.
?Ouch! DROP IT, FREAK!? – The demoness shrieked, tensing up her

whole body. The tail was any demon’s weakest point! Even the slightest
brush against this sensitive organ sent signals through the whole body as if
someone touched their heart. In battle, demons protected their tails above
all. If the enemy got hold of it, the demon was no longer the owner of their
destiny. Kara was stupid enough to turn her back on the most insidious
enemy in the world!
Kyon was holding the black arrow-like tip of Kara’s tail. It was so soft and
warm. Pressing it any harder and the princess squealed and jumped in the
most amusing way: ?Is it your remote control??
?Let… Let go of me! Please!? – Kara yelped plaintively.
?How convenient!? – Kyon smiled playfully, wrapping the tip of her tail
around his finger. It twitched, tried to break free.
He sat on the bed, pulling his dear bitch into a tight embrace. Her sudden
weakness and the captivating scent of her hot body had ignited fire in his
groin. Kyon’s reproductive system worked at 1000%, so he was ready to
have a good time with his dear wife all night long.
?Please! М-m-m!..? – His ardent kiss interrupted Kara. Brushing away a

tear, she wished she had never taken off the damned transformation ring.
She’d better remain in the human form and half a phase weaker than
enduring like this! The collar suppressed her power, anyway.
Kyon relished every second he spent with his beloved wife, all the more so
because he wasn’t going to see her for a couple of years after this night. The
intensified enchantment curse and his “dark” mood made him feel like the
king of the world. He had to make an effort to go through with his plans
with style and in the most “romantic” way.
Suddenly, Kyon felt Kara’s long tongue in his mouth, moving deeper down
his throat, just like Vlada did once. Did she acquire a taste for it? No, not at
all. The vengeful gleam in her big bright eyes revealed to him that she was
trying to make him feel sick and disgusted. Wasn’t she sucking his cock
with the tongue that was now caressing his throat? How naive of her! Lovr
would have no respect either for himself or his sexual partner if he worried
over such trifles. He solved this issue a long time ago and was happy to do
so.
When Kara noticed approval written all over her husband’s ugly face, she
hurried to take out her tongue, but he was enjoying it too much to let her go.
Instead, he started kissing her back… His kissing skills could have
impressed the demoness if he were in his real form, but while he was in
Dick’s body, it had a diametrically opposite effect!
#297 Chapter 296
Chapter 296
Kyon ripped open the bodice of Kara’s wedding dress. Two delicious
reddish mounds with stiff peaks on the tops came into view. Cernos
students spent so many sleepless nights fantasizing about them during
sleepless nights, and now the most despicable, in their opinion, person in
the world was going to enjoy them!
Without taking his tongue out of Kara’s sweet mouth, Kyon began kneading
her breasts. He was about to cum from the soft velvety delight under his
fingers. She could easily feed ten insatiable kids, including Lovr himself,
with these impeccable melons!
It struck Kyon as funny that she was in no hurry to interrupt the kiss even
after he let go of her horns, and her attempts to bite off his tongue looked
phoney but no less exciting. Did she really start to like it?
{When will he stop? What shall I do?} – Kara’s thoughts were confused
and jumbled. She could tell her husband was horny even with her eyes
closed. His penis reaching his stomach and ready to explode said it all! But
how could she drain Dick out of lust? The princess had no idea. Why
should he have found out her weakest point? The timing for it couldn’t be
worse!
?М-ММ-М-ММ-М-ММ-М!? – Kara moaned in protest when her husband

put his hand into her panties and expertly found her most sensitive button.
As soon as Kyon started skillfully stimulating her clitoris, the demon

princess moved her hips, trying to get rid of his omnipresent fingers. All to
no avail. Within a minute, she ceased resistance, her eyes half-closed with
an expression of pure bliss. Then her seductive hips began to move towards
his virtuoso finger movements. There was no doubt – she had given in!
The princess did not last even a minute. She came hard, her juices flowing
profusely on the floor. Her pussy contracted intensely, and the moans
leaving her throat turned guttural. They were so loud that she felt ashamed
of herself.
Bewildered thoughts were spinning at the back of Kara’s blissful mind. She
had never experienced such a wildly intense orgasm. Neither her fingers nor
Marina’s had ever given her such pleasure! Only once, when she raped Elsa
(while she was helpless), Kara felt almost the same. The princess could not
understand why the freak’s magic fingers felt so good. Was it because of
drugs? On the other hand, the raven-haired boy’s pleasant and unique smell
made it easier for her to imagine the son of the goddess in place of Dick
Baker. 𝗳re𝐞𝓌e𝚋n૦ѵ𝗲l.co𝐦
Meanwhile, Kyon was crazy with the desire to enter the pussy of his
beloved happy bitch. He had prepared her pussy for penetration, and he was
not going to waste a second! Kyon pulled the princess onto all fours.
Kara smelled a rat and protested helplessly: ?You promised not to touch me
if I suck your dick, jerk!? – She meant to give her voice a hard edge, but it
sounded tender and high.
?I never said it. It’s all in your head, silly girl.? – Kion replied impassively,
fixing her ass with the help of her tail. How convenient, damn it! No need
of ropes or handcuffs. He didn’t have to stock up on them after all.
Kara was horrified after these terrible words. She had to suck the dangerous
for her virginity fluids from the “root of evil” to the last drop. The
demoness dived with her face on his penis like a fox catching mice in the
snow.
?What are you up to, bitch?? – Kyon objected but then moaned with
pleasure. She swallowed his cock, wrapping her tongue around it like a
snake, and sucked like a leech, not intending to let him go, no matter what.
Lovr could barely restrain himself from ejaculating at once. With regret, he
pushed the enthusiastic head-giver off his penis: ?No way! You can’t run
away from your destiny!? – He wound her tail around his hand and pulled it
up.
?Do-o-o-o-on’t do it!? – Kara screeched, sticking out her ass as high as

possible, her eyes wet with tears. Her sexy position, coupled with her
sumptuous curves, would seduce anyone. Kara hated her ponytail. It
increased her soul cultivation but the price was too high!
?Well, it’s the day of reckoning now. You nearly killed me at the Stones
party, turned me into a zombie of love, tortured me with striptease,
threatened and humiliated me to get the legacy, and to crown it all, you’ve
been depraving Marina all this time! You won’t get away so easily. You’re
going to pay for everything that you’ve done!? – The ugly freak said
hatefully and resolutely tore off her sexy lace panties.
?Аа-аа-а-ааh! Don’t look, disgusting MONSTER! Ewwwww!? – Kara

howled in panic. She didn’t even wonder how Kyon knew Marina. The
situation was getting critical. She had no time for thoughtful analysis!
Kyon lifted up the torn skirt of her wedding dress and saw something that
made his eyes pop out of his head and his cock shudder in anticipation. He
had admired this pussy via visual formation on Marina’s forehead dozens of
times. He’d been dreaming of it, wanking over it to keep a sane mind. The
juicy peach with a quivering pink cleft made him dizzy and caused an
uncontrollable urge to enter it at once. A thin stream of her juices trickled
down her inner thighs onto the bed.
He unconsciously moved closer with an empty gaze and buried his nose
between her reddened, swollen labia. The first demon princess’s musky
aroma of pheromones penetrated Lovr’s nostrils and struck his very
essence. It was at this moment that he knew he had come all this way for a
reason. As the saying goes, to live is to risk it all, otherwise you’re just an
inert chunk of randomly assembled molecules drifting wherever the
universe blows you.
?I… I will fucking kill you! I’LL KILL YOU IF YOU DO IT!? – Kara
screamed in a high, piercing voice. Her heart was pounding against her
chest so fast it seemed that it would jump out of her chest. Dick’s snout and
heavy breathing at her intimate place were a hundred times more revolting
than his kiss.
Kyon wiped her juices off his nose and pointed his penis at the princess
standing in a doggy position before him. He moved it up and down between
her soft buns. The tight vagina swallowed the glans, and he felt the scalding
heat and the precious hymen blocking the way inside. Colorful butterflies
fluttered in his stomach. Coils of heat ran down his spine as he pictured
himself taking her from behind. He knew he could hold back no longer.
?TAKE! YOUR! DISGUSTFUL THING! AWAY!? – Kara screamed

desperately, trembling with fear as if she were to be executed. One push of
this monster and her whole life, all her plans for the future would be ruined!
If Dick penetrated her, taking her innocence, the princess would never
forgive him! And she would never forgive her mom and dad who had left
their own daughter at his mercy!
?Tell me that you love me.? – Kyon asked suddenly.
?What?! I’ll kill you if…?
?Tell me that you love me or I will enter you.? – He said loudly and more
firmly than before.
Kara hesitated for just an instant: ?I… love you! I do!?
?I love you, too.? – Kyon exhaled and without a second thought pushed his
hips forward, deceiving the “naive” demoness. Blood trickled in two
rivulets down her leg and then on the bed.
?N-O-O-O-O-O-O-O-O!? – She screamed painfully, throwing her head

back. Tears poured out of her eyes. The scoundrel had destroyed the short
moment of bright hope, taking her virginity. From now on, she could no
longer become the demon empress. She was an ordinary slut who had given
her innocence to the first one who came along.
Her stuck out butt was perfect for penetration. Kyon confidently pushed his
long, thick cock deeper and deeper. Her tender, wet vagina could hardly fit
the large guest, greeting him with a squeeze. It was tight as a vice and hot as
an oven. His every cell screamed in pleasure, his penis throbbing in
delight…
He plunged his cock deeper and deeper, wondering where the end was.
Then he remembered that the demons’ reproductive system was different.
Kara’s vagina could take an extremely long penis. Besides, it was
exceptionally sensitive. She could clearly feel each centimeter he moved
inside. His revenge was perfect.
The agony Kara felt was excruciating: her pussy was on fire, and her
insides seemed to be torn apart. Her husband’s cock was so immense that he
could pull her fully on. The mere thought that it was Dick Baker, the ugliest
person in the world she hated the most, made her want to die. Kara let out
quiet, painful groans like some unfairly humiliated, tormented girl.
Soon Kyon shoved his cock in up to the root, kissing her cervix. The first
surge of violent ecstasy flooded his body. A low growl of pleasure issued
from deep in his throat. His penis shuddered and shot a thick shot of seed
into the princess’s womb. Dick Baker, the pathetic freak, made the dreams
of countless men all over the kingdom of Iron Throne come true.
Kara moaned desperately. Her sensitive vagina could feel too well the
pulsations of his dirty penis while his hot revolting fluids filled her womb.
He seemed to be ejaculating forever, filling her to the brim. The princess
had experienced severe emotional trauma compared to ripping out her guts.
She moaned and cried like a little girl.
As soon as Kyon pulled out his penis with a happy face, he found a demon
symbols tattoo that gracefully glowed all along the shaft. A similar pattern
had made a path from Kara’s crotch to her navel.
?Now we’re married for real!? – Dick exclaimed proudly slapped Kara’s
butt as if she were his dear working filly. His mean behavior totally
matched his villainous personality. He would do anything to get his
revenge.
Kyon had heard about the specific wedding ritual among the highest
demons. The husband took his wife’s virginity in front of the guests,
creating an indestructible marriage formation. It prevented even a single
drop of another man’s semen get into the woman’s womb. That’s why sex
slaves weren’t something unacceptable among demons. The wife gave
children only from her legitimate husband, anyway. At the same time, the
formation didn’t restrict the husband, either. Sex slaves couldn’t get
pregnant because of their special formations.
Kara looked at her marriage formation, then at the white fluid mixed with
blood flowing from her swollen pussy and sobbed: ?Liar! You have raped
me… You’ve taken my precious virginity… I will destroy you! I swear by
my name, I’ll have my revenge at the first opportunity!?
Kyon chuckled fearlessly: ?We’ve just got married, and you are already
fighting. You’re such a pain! By the way, I still remember that you wanted
to make me your sex slave. Did you really think it would ever be enough
for me? What a stupid idiot!? – He kept taunting her.
In fact, Lovr couldn’t care less about the local traditions, their value of
marriage, commitment, the cult of the hymen, and so on. He was a skillful
hunter who had come across a forest full of amazing game. Kara was his
first victim, and girls like Juno would follow. They deserved their
punishment for their misdeeds, after all. Since they cherished their virginity
above all, it would be foolish of him not to take advantage of it. Anyway,
Lovr would hate to kill the beautiful girls.
Kara gritted her teeth in silent fury: ?You will choke on your words!?
Kyon retorted, his voice hard with contempt: ?Hypocritical bitch! Don’t
you know that you deserve it? Put yourself in my place! What would your
reaction be if some self-righteous prince tried to brazenly kill you just for
the mere fact of your existence or for being friends with Juno? And then he
would make you fall in love with him, turning you into a brainless zombie!
how dare you blame me when you are just as much to blame??
Kara looked away, her eyes still full of hate. She could accept that he had
his reasons for revenge. She also admitted that she would do the same in his
place. But on the other hand, why should she imagine herself in his fucking
place? Who was he compared to her?! He could as well ask her to try
walking in a rootless slave’s shoes! What a brainless moron!
Kara’s reaction said it all to Kyon: ?I see. The first lesson was a failure.
Let’s continue our lecture.? – He said with a wicked grin, stroking his large
boner again.
#298 Chapter 297
Chapter 297
?INSATIABLE BEAST! When will you run out of steam at last?? – Kara
was outraged.
?My wife is so beautiful that I can’t get enough of her!? – A crooked lewd
smile played on his lips.
?You’ve already ruined my life. What else do you want? Leave me alone,
ugly, horny bastard!?
?Your request had been taken into account and will be considered in the
coming months, and now, be a good girl or I will use your anus.? – Kyon
warned her, pulling her by the ankles to the edge of the bed.
If there was a scale that assessed the unacceptability of a particular action,

her first blowjob would be estimated at 10 points, anal sex would get 50 and
vaginal intercourse 10,000 points. Now that the bastard had taken her
precious virginity, the demoness didn’t want to make her hopeless situation
even worse. She sobbed plaintively, no longer resisting her husband’s will.
At least, he had let go of her tail…
Kyon got out of bed and spread his dear wife’s slender naked legs. Her
thrilling puffy pussy excited his most primitive, primal instincts.
Kara felt his thick fingers touch her sore, for obvious reason, intimate parts
and gritted her teeth with disgust. When Dick cleansed her vagina of excess
fluids with the water element, the princess sighed painfully. Wasn’t she
destined to make a mark on history? Only yesterday she was planning what
to do with the goddess legacy after the “idiot in love” handed it to her, and
today the most pathetic Cernos student and the most disgusting creature in
the world rolled in one was washing her pussy for the next visit.
Suddenly, her throbbing, gnawing pain had disappeared. She felt a

refreshing, pleasant sensation of chill in her burning loin. Even the most
expensive ointments didn’t have such a healing effect! The demoness
looked at her husband in amazement, eager to ask him an urgent question,
but when she saw his lewd leering face and his huge cock pointed at her
pussy, she didn’t even want to breathe…
Kyon, leaning his elbows on the edge of the bed, drove the head of his penis
along the sensually quivering pink slit, then took aim and enthusiastically
moved his pelvis forward … Inside the enveloping hot tight vagina, the
penis seemed to melt with pleasure.
Kara moaned mournfully. She bit her soft lip till it bled and closed her eyes,
beautiful like precious gems and brimming with tears. The penetration
wasn’t as painful as it was the first time. She only felt uncomfortable
tension and had a terrible sensation of Dick all up inside her vagina,
completely prevailing over her. The realization of this depressing fact took
the starch out of the once arrogant princess.
Her pussy seemed to Lovr so small and tight, and yet it accommodated his
penis till the very root of its shaft. It was the most euphoric, mind-blowing
experience of absolute domination over his beloved bitch, which he had
been dreaming of since the party in the Stones’ mansion.
Gradually, Kyon started to find the rhythm and depth of his thrusts, fucking
the hated demoness. With every shove, her seductive reddish breasts
swayed. He enjoyed her quiet, bitter moans that she carefully tried to hold
back and decided to tease his little wife even more with his sarcastic
comments: ?Your pussy… it’s just amazing, Kara. I bet it was made just for
me, baby. It’s soaking wet, perfectly tight and deep! It clenches with every
thrust. It doesn’t let me slip out, always sucking me back! It begs me to fill
it up with my hot thick sperm. It’s a bliss… Such a thrill… I adore it.?
?Shut… Up… Wretched creature!? – Kara hissed with hatred, blushing still
more. Her husband’s words cut her deeper than a knife. It was disgusting
and sickening to hear them! He made her look a filthy whore obsessed with
sex, which made her loin contract treacherously with a sweet longing. How
revolting!
The furious demoness couldn’t take it anymore and tried to justify herself: ?
I would never get turned on by a miserable freak like you! I am a princess,
not a sl… Aww-ww-ww-ahh!?
Kyon thrust even deeper to shut up the arrogant bitch, keeping to taunt her:
?I am fucking you in a humiliating position while your pussy is getting even
wetter with my every push, and you dare to babble something about your
dignity and status! Being my bed warmer is the best job for you!?
?It’s all because I’ve been drugged! Stop messing with me, stinky bastard!?
– Kara protested, barely holding back her moans.
?The aphrodisiac in wine doesn’t increase your sexual drive, naive fool.?
?Fucking liar!? – Kara yelled in disbelief.
?I’m not lying at the moment. Female aphrodisiac normally increases

sensitivity and increases desire, making you want to fuck out of your mind.
In this case, you are just getting wet like a bitch in heat, but, as you might
have noticed, you are not turned on. Why do you think it’s happening??
Kara’s brows furrowed in concern. She had a bad feeling about this. Her
libido had increased insignificantly, but her pussy leaked like a dam
bursting. Why?
Kyon didn’t feel like talking at the moment, so he ordered Synergy to

control the flow of his speech while he was enjoying the process:
?I’ll put it like this – I haven’t been sincere with your demon family. My
agreement with Vlada isn’t real. She doesn’t know that I’m using her. The
Queen fell for my blackmail without suspecting anything. She sincerely
believed I didn’t need anything but you, my beloved one.?
It was hard for Kara to listen to his sudden revelation, and not only because
she was being raped with her hands tied behind her back like a trashy
whore.
Kyon went on: ?Vlada believes that I will keep my promise if she meets the
requirements in my letter. She thinks that I will follow you and protect you
all my life, that I will give you the goddess legacy, and so on. She can blow
me, stupid bitch! I’m just using your mother to pursue my ambitions! I will
hand over all the information I have on you to the authorities to get a
promotion! The ring that helps you take a human form is enough evidence
for me. The imperial authorities will come for you tomorrow and your reign
over the Iron Throne will be over.? – He whispered in her ear.
Lovr, whose almost whole attention was focused on fucking her, was
slightly confused by the words, intonation, and manners generated by
Synergy. The dark state of his mind must have affected the essence of the
universe. He would have never been so rude and blunt-spoken.
Kara went berserk when she heard this: ?Sick bastard! They will **** and
torture me to death there! That’s what you do to your dear wife! Is it
because I’m a demon? Damn monster! I should have killed you back at the
party! How short-sighted of me!? – Kara wailed. Everything would have
been alright if not for Kyon: she wouldn’t have lost her virginity, and Juno
would have become her docile pet.
?I don’t give a fuck that you’re a demon!? – Dick snorted, slapping her ass.
– ?I have a score to settle with Vlada and you! You have nearly killed me
and enslaved me, and she has raped me and applied her subjugating
formation!? – The grimace on his face that betrayed deep hatred suddenly
softened. – ?Anyway, don’t call me a monster. If I were so terrible, I would
have told Fernand everything at the tournament. I give you a chance to
leave the kingdom. You have a whole day to run anywhere until the
information reaches the imperial investigators.? – In fact, it would take the
imperial authorities three days, if not a whole week, to react after Vladimir
gave them evidence against the demons.
Kara stared at her rapist in bewilderment. Everyone in her world hated

demons to the core and was willing to kill them at any cost. However, her
husband was no racist. Was he driving them out of the Iron Throne just to
pursue his ambitions? He didn’t want his dear wife to die a painful death,
did he? Did he love her at all if he was so cruel to her?
Kara had a sudden insight: ?Wait, you said that Vlada told you about my
true nature! Then how did you know about it at the tournament? Are you
lying again, asshole??
?I am not. She really told me all about you. But I had known it for a long
time. After you enchanted me with your saliva, I spent a lot of time in the
library to find out how you could do it. You had given yourself away, and
then I took advantage of it.? – Kyon spoke in a relatively calm voice,
enjoying sex with his dear wife.
?I see. If not for my stupid mother, your plans would have never come true.
The selfish stupid fool had sold her own daughter to the jerk who puts
ambition above love.? – Kara assumed and closed her eyes. Two tears rolled
down her cheeks. The princess despised and hated her mom and dad even
more. They hadn’t only decided her fate without her knowledge, they had
screwed everything up.
?Kara, don’t you think it runs in your blood? You have even surpassed your
mother in this regard. I guess there’s an apple and tree analogy lurking…?
?Shut up! I would have steered clear of the devil like you! I wouldn’t have
fallen for your provocations! I would have lured you into the palace, pulling
one over on you. I’d have broken your bones, chained you in the basement,
and got the precious legacy out of you even if I had to torture you! I am not
Vlada!? – Kara went into hysterics, asserting her superiority over her
mother.
Kyon chuckled with a grunting sound that only Dick Baker could make: ?If
you were Vlada, I would have fucked you both in all holes and get you
ripped off!?
?What do you know?!? – The princess screamed and turned away. Loose
lips sink ships! Why couldn’t she just ignore the rapist? She was way too
hot-tempered!
?I’ll give you an example to prove my point… A real example of how I

have already screwed you. Do you remember that guy, sitting next to Xiao
Bai at the auction?? – He smiled slyly.
?IT WAS YOU?!? – Kara gasped in shock. Some bastard at the auction had
overcharged her for the phoenix and the collar, ripping her off to the last
sphere! The asshole got away with it! And it turned out to be him. It was
Kyon! The princess felt ashamed and embarrassed by her bravado that he
instantly threw back in her face. She blushed even deeper.
Kyon enjoyed what Synergy was doing. The red-faced bitch’s pussy gently
squeezed his penis with each emotional outburst, bringing him tremendous
pleasure. He could hardly hold back.
?They say: “Deceive a human, and they will hate you. Deceive a demon,
and they will love you.” I’ve fooled you so many times that you should be
head over heels in love with me. Are you, honey??
?SCREW YOU!? – Kara barked. – ?I will never love you, wretched freak!?
?Let’s wait and see.? – Kyon answered with a cold smile in the fluent
demon language.
Kara’s eyes widened in shock. He spoke her native dialect!
Kyon continued speaking the demon language that he had learned back in
the library: ?I have thoroughly planned everything, including your destiny
since the day you crossed my path. Taking part in the tournament was the
first step. I impressed your mother, and she seemed mighty interested in me.
After that, I arrived at the palace, revealed my identity and expressed my
ambitions, demonstrating my enormous willpower. All this prepared for
step three, and here’s the result: successful blackmail, wedding and the
following wedding night. Now I am Prince of the Iron Throne, whose status
is even higher than that of Prince Charles. Once you leave the kingdom, I
will have about a month until they take my title away. Anyway, back to step
four, the most important one.? – Something sinister lurked in his eyes. – ?
Why do you think I have chosen this particular date for our wedding??
Kara opened her mouth struck by a sudden guess. She began to tremble,
overcome with panic.
?Remember, back in Cernos, you claimed that you’d better get pregnant
from a dog than sleeping with me?? – The fat guy said triumphantly.
Kara’s face contorted with pain and horror. Her crimson-red face paled,
turning the color of caked blood.
?I see you have figured it out. You’re ovulating today, aren’t you? So, it’s a
perfect day for the wedding night to make you a child. I had ordered Vlada
to add to your wine the drug that boosts fertility, increasing the chance of
your pregnancy to one hundred percent. You’ll get knocked up right before
your shameful flight to your homeland by someone who you’d gladly
exchange for a dog, ha-ha-ha!? – Dick guffawed crazily at her priceless
reaction.
?I…? – Kara gasped for breath, looking at him in despair, tears streaming
down her face. – ?I don’t want a child from you… I’ll get rid of it as soon
as I have it…? – Kara muttered, her voice broken with emotion. She didn’t
want a child from the guy she wanted to make her sex slave, not from Dick
Backer. Was she destined to go through all this because of her hated parents
who had brazenly used their daughter?
?Don’t talk nonsense. The legacy will be sealed within our baby. You can
use it when the child grows up.? ??? Kyon lied to her face without blinking
an eye. – ?Without it, you have no chance to get your revenge on me.
Besides, I have a priceless gift for you so that you could protect our kid.?
?I don’t need anything from you, jerk!? – The princess let out a loud,
doleful wail.
?I’ve decided everything for you, silly girl. If it’s a boy, call him Roland.
I’ve always dreamed of a son named Roland. And now… Ahhhhhh…? –
With these words, Kyon grabbed his dear wife by the hips, piercing her with
his throbbing cock, and moaned with pleasure.
#299 Chapter 298
Chapter 298
?Take it out! Take it out NOW! O-u-t! Aaaahhhh…? – Kara threw her head
back, letting out a heartrending groan like a helpless victim of a brutal sex
maniac. She could feel his profuse dirty cum inside her womb. Against her
will, her vagina contracted, sucking the nasty viscous fluids into her uterus.
The demoness felt overflowing and empty at the same time. She didn’t want
to breathe the same air with this lousy cunning human, let alone having his
child. She hated her own body for submitting to the rapist’s will.
After half a minute that seemed for the princess an eternity, her husband
went limp, plopping his blissful face on her naked boobs. Kara didn’t even
have the strength to kick him off, so crushed and heart-broken was she. She
was pregnant with a child of this despicable jerk who had willfully and
cynically changed the course of her life. Just like her parents did…
Kyon purred with happiness, enjoying the soft firmness of Kara’s

voluptuous breasts. His cock had already emptied all of his creamy seed,
but her tight pussy was still trembling. This bitch had tried to kill him,
enslave him with her curse, tortured him with her twisted art of seduction,
and above all, she had been depraving Marina. Her debt was huge, but
today she did a good job paying it off. She would have a beautiful
(probably) and healthy child from Dick Baker, the hated ugly freak.
Among other things, Lovr had an unusual feeling of heavenly peace.

Somehow he figured out this phenomenon was closely related to the
previous owner of his body and soul. He listened to himself and understood
everything. Now that he knocked up the princess, who had put Kyon in the
mine for the rest of his life, the boy had finally found peace!
Now that the burden of the former owner’s hatred fell off his soul, it must
be easier for him to cultivate. New horizons opened up in front of him on
the path of development. Lovr would never have thought that there were
invisible obstacles and barriers in his soul that complicated his life! The
timing couldn’t be more fortuitous.
Ever since the days he spent in the library and found out that Kara and
Vlada were demons, Kyon had drafted a plan of action that included three
points: revenge, gain, and prospects.
His primary goal was getting revenge that included harvesting darkness and
indulging his whims like raping his dear bitch and making her a child. Lovr
had long wanted to have a baby boy from the girl he loved, and there was a
chance! The new mother might even get attached to the hated father of her
child in the process of upbringing. And if she didn’t, it wasn’t a big deal. It
was worth taking the risk just to satisfy these two whims, even if his other
goals failed.
His second goal was getting certain advantages or benefits. After becoming
a prince and driving the demons back to their homeland, Lovr would gain
access to the Grands’ treasury that was at least 100 times bigger than that of
the Stones. He would also fulfill Vladimir’s request and get the
recommendation letter for the imperial investigator’s post. And last but not
least, he would prove his worth to the mysterious zeroth general for the
second time, expressing his intention to cooperate with him and the
empress. He had earned the general’s attention for the first time when he
invited Fernand to visit the dwarf gun factory.
According to the ancient demon tradition, if the emperor showed his

incompetence (which happened after the world war), the first princess’s
husband would become the emperor of the nation. In other words, since
Kara was Kyon’s wife, he could claim the throne of the entire kingdom,
despite being a human! Usually, everyone knew everything about the future
emperor, but Lovr would need irrefutable proof of his right to the throne.
The marriage formation wasn’t an option. Kara could always change or
even destroy it. The most reliable evidence would be a child, whose
bloodline could be determined with special formations.
Initially, Kyon was unaware of Kara’s ancestry. He was hoping to become

some elder’s son-in-law and then infiltrate the demon nation, but it turned
out to be even more amazing than he had even imagined! It must have been
his lucky day! However, it wasn’t going to be that easy. He had to think
carefully about each detail, take into account his chances and risks, get
stronger, etc. In any case, he had to take the bull by the horns.
Also, he had his reasons for his pitting Kara against Vlada. First, the hurt
princess would flee home, and her mother would follow her. Second, the
willful stupid girl would no longer be under the wise, calculating queen’s
supervision, which would make it easier for him to deal with her in the
future. Third, he would get his revenge on Vlada for the recent events.
Without taking out his cock, Kyon kissed the crying demoness in the cleft
between her breasts, tracing with his lips a wet path to her gracious neck.
The incredibly beautiful girl was in his absolute power. It was such a turn
on.
The freak’s revolting kisses made Kara look away with disgust. He was
worse than a smelly mongrel licking her, and she couldn’t kick him off.
?Smile, honey. You’re going to be a mom. Aren’t you proud of yourself?? –

Dick taunted her in his low sensual voice, hugging her tight and kissing her
red lips. – ?Are you sulking? Or do you want more? Well, whatever you
wish, darling…?
Kara was about to argue when she realized that the bastard was messing
with her. She couldn’t understand why there was so much sperm in him?
Did his mother sleep with a bull inseminator?
With a crooked, lewd grin, Dick put his wife on all fours and cleaned her
red pussy from unnecessary fluids. Then he pulled her back on his penis,
grabbing her sensitive, breathtakingly soft mounds.
Her tender pussy contracted each time he squeezed breasts and pinched her
stiff peaks. The demon reproductive system was arranged more
conveniently than in humans. Kara had perfectly developed pelvic muscles,
her vagina was deeper but at the same time more elastic. Lovr was in the
seventh heaven, fucking the demon emperor’s daughter.
The newlyweds y had been fucking for over an hour. Their bodies were
drenched in sweat, the room was filled with sweet and pungent after-aroma
of sex. Kyon’s sophisticated approach and skillful caresses spurred a
powerful reaction from his partner. Gradually, Kara’s suppressed moans
filled with pleasure. Her enchanting cherry-red eyes closed in bliss. Her
previously immobile, numb body became limp and started to respond,
moving her hips forward to help him penetrate her.
Within a few hours, the princess was fully involved in the process. Her
recent orgasm was so intense and longer-lasting that the temperature in the
room got a few degrees higher as if Kara could use the heat elements.
A couple of times, Kyon put the transform ring back on Kara’s finger. He
could relax while his dear girl fucked him better than any whore. Her lithe
body moved as one with him, taking on various intricate positions that he
could only wish for. He had a hard time keeping his body fluids up in this
exciting, passionate marathon. Piercing guttural moans, loud slapping
sounds of slaps, sighs of orgasmic joy merged into a song of insane, sweet
debauchery, where one singer sounded like a mesmerizing legendary
phoenix singing and the other like a lousy pig squealing.
Kara had lost track of time and herself in her fantasies. She refused to
believe her eyes and ears, completely concentrating on her sense of smell.
She found the raven-haired boy’s scent very exciting. The demoness had
never fantasized about guys even while masturbating. It was too low for
her, too disgusting and unworthy of her status, but now she realized what
she had been missing. In her imagination, she was making love with the
goddess’s son, the future ruler of the world, the one who would have the
best harem in the world that she would be honored to lead. She developed a
fever just thinking about it.
(*18+)
A new day was dawning.
Lovr had heard something through Franz’s bug, but he didn’t react in any
way.
Apart from mind-blowing pleasure, Kyon had received a nice bonus in the
form of darkness. Before entering Cernos, the body of the void was filled
by 20% with darkness, half of which he had earned at the family
tournament. Juno had given him the rest at parting. Lovr had never
expected to get as much darkness as he had received during his two weeks
in Cernos! 25%! Now his nucleus was filled by 70% with darkness, and it
had proved to be an incredible amount!
As soon as the body of the void had finished the first stage of evolution, it
became more demanding not only for the quality of the souls and the
elements in the medicine but also for the emotions it consumed. The
amount that used to be enough to fill up the nucleus was insufficient now.
He needed five times more darkness and light than before, and it wasn’t as
simple as it seemed. The equation for harvesting emotions was closely
correlated with two factors: the cultivation of the practitioners releasing
intense emotions, and his emotional closeness to them. But even this
assumption wasn’t completely sure. Valeera, for example, had given him
only 19% of the darkness, although according to this theory, she should
have released 1000%. Why was that? Heaven knows.
Kyon didn’t know that invisible formless energy of time was pouring into
Kara along with the semen from his core. It ascended through the channels
into her soul and penetrated the dormant phoenix egg, the symbol of her
unique body.
After endless “couple training,” little cracks appeared on the shell, glowing
with the dazzling light of the divine being who was destined to rise above
all mortals.
The wedding night was over. The newlyweds leaned back on the pillows,
exhausted. Kyon was lying behind Kara, hugging her tight, gently stroking
her tummy swollen from his extract. She emanated a weird, abnormal fever.
His body couldn’t feel it, but his soul was simmering as if in the oven. It
was a strange feeling, but Kyon didn’t think it was a big deal.
{Are you happy, the former owner of the body? Your incompetent genes
will live on through the hated princess. A single hair on her head is worth
more than your life. You should be thankful, lucky guy.} – Lovr thought
wistfully.
Suddenly, he felt an obsessive desire to find out more about the fate of his
parents as if the previous owner of his body was begging for it. Kyon
gasped in shock. He was anxious to know something about them! However,
he couldn’t ask Kara directly. She wouldn’t tell him or she would lie. He
decided to do it another way: ?Darling, I must confess I lied to you that
unfortunate evening when you crossed my path. The beggar under the
wheels of your carriage was actually me, before embarking on the path of
cultivation. Now that you are with my baby, we are even, hehe. Do you
have this gnawing feeling of regret? What would you do if you could go
back in time??
Kara shuddered. When she spoke, there was venom in her voice: ?You… It
was you… If I went back in time, I would make you watch your parents
being executed, and then I’d brutally kill you…?
{I see.} – Kyon inferred from his wife’s reply that his parents had been
given the same punishment as their offspring. But he decided to clarify just
in case: ?How cruel of you. Well, everything turned out well. I got out of
the mine and took my family along.?
She snorted angrily instead of an answer. Her reaction would have been
different, had he guessed wrong or said something stupid, which meant that
his parents were still in the mine! He had to find them and set them free as
soon as possible!
Kyon suddenly wanted to slap himself on the forehead. He had been

meaning to interrogate Kara and find out why the demons had come to the
Iron Throne, how Yurich was connected to this, why they hadn’t left yet,
and so on. However, the desire to fuck his dear girl was so overwhelming
that it kept all his other thoughts at bay. Now that he had no bargaining
lever in blackmail, he was unlikely to get the necessary information.
Moreover, time was of the essence. Sooner or later, Vlada might want to
visit her daughter! He got a bit carried away!
He stroked his beloved wife on the butt, running his finger between the taut
buns: ?Darling, tell me if Yurich Stone has anything to do with the
demons??
The demoness visibly tensed, then relaxed and whispered listlessly: ?Do
what you want. I won’t tell you anything, even if you kill me.?
Kyon sighed in exasperation. However, he didn’t think that he had missed

something important. There is no point in getting upset about it. It was time
to say goodbye and go looking for his parents. That’s what really mattered!
#300 Chapter 299
Chapter 299
Kyon got out of bed and walked around the room, collecting the visual
formation nephrites. Then he carelessly washed the weak girl and helped
her get dressed in a loose black coat. He put on her head a ridiculous wide-
brimmed hat to hide her face and the horns. 𝑓𝔯e𝚎𝒘𝗲𝚋𝒏oѵ𝒆𝒍.c𝗼m
Kyon didn’t worry about Kara. He had added a couple of formations to her
collar, including a visual one. If she got in trouble in the city, he would send
a signal to deactivate the suppressing formation. There might be casualties,
but he valued her life more than a couple of strangers. With her cultivation
in the middle of the lord phase, the demoness would be able to protect
herself from any ill-wishers.
Lovr gently kissed his wife on the lips and untied her hands: ?It’s time to
say goodbye. You must leave Boston before daybreak or they will catch
you. I don’t cherish the idea of my pregnant wife being tortured by imperial
investigators. Take care. I will pay a visit to your homeland in a few years,
no later than the goddess Persephone’s day. My invaluable gift will help our
child and you in the future. Have a safe journey. By the way, the formation
on your collar will dissipate in a couple of hours.? – He said, gently
stroking the princess’s hair.
Kara rubbed her stiff wrists, looking at him with doubt: the cloak, the
absurd hat… This cunning boy had planned it all out with his usual
attention to detail. – ?Do you really let me go?? – She snorted in contempt
when he nodded in reply. – ?If you’re trying to coax me with fake care,
you’re so pathetic and messed-up. A selfish creature like you that puts his
ambitions above love, who has raped his own wife, deserves nothing but
death. I will finish you off at the first opportunity. I will never forgive you,
no matter what you do.?
Kyon rolled his eyes: ?Wipe that smug smile off your face, stupid fool! I
don’t give a damn what you think about me! You’re mine because I chose
you for myself. You don’t get to say anything because you don’t deserve it,
bitch. Just get home alive, fucking idiot.? – He snapped and planted a kiss
on her lips.
Kara immediately leaped away: ?I hope I will never see you again, jerk!?
?I love you, too. See you in a couple of years.? – He playfully blew her a
kiss and disappeared into a secret passage.
Over the past few hours, Kyon’s Synergy had upgraded Kara’s nervous
system and cleaned all her keys up to 99%, just like it did with Valeera in
due time. His extravagance was justified by several factors: his love for
Kara and desire to make her strong, talented, and worthy of himself; his
disregard for her potential and urge to get her revenge. He wasn’t afraid of
fire benders as he was incredibly powerful for his stage of cultivation.
Moreover, his high-ranking body of the void helped him evolve with
meteoric speed. But above all, he wanted to protect his child. As soon as the
princess realized that the goddess’s son could clean the keys, she would
believe that a part of his legacy was sealed in their child.
Kyon thought that the princess would never find him, especially
considering his disguise skills, and it would be pure nonsense to start a war
with Rosarrio, that is, the entire human race, for a ghostly chance to find her
offender.
The goddess sighed glumly, watching the stupid boy about to turn the
demoness into the bender of all elements. Because of the arrogant brat, her
innocent game had reached epic proportions with irreversible consequences.
From now on, there was no turning back. It was all or nothing.
…
Kara climbed the most decent mount in the stable and left Boston.
Tears streamed down her cheeks. All the flames in hell burned in her soul,
embittered with deep hatred for her parents and husband. With her mother’s
help, the wretched human had ruined her whole life in one night. She would
no longer become an empress. She would never have a wonderful harem led
by Elsa. Over the past three years she spent in the Iron Throne, Kara’s
cultivation had been significantly lagging behind her peers. All in all, she
was now a mediocre whore, pregnant with a human child. As soon as her
father died of illness, and he didn’t have long left, no one would envy her
fate.
After a few hours, the collar lost its power. Kara was relieved to throw it
away, but it didn’t get it any better. The burning anger in her chest didn’t
subside.
{I feel hot… Why is it so hot?} – Her chest heaved with every breath,
steam came out of her mouth, and her tears evaporated before rolling down
her cheeks. Was her hatred so great? It was highly unlikely!
Soon her mount whinnied plaintively and reared, dropping the princess on
the ground. Then it sped away and disappeared. Spiders, ants, and other
bugs instinctively scattered in all directions. The birds flew away in awe.
All living organisms within ten kilometers fled, sensing the flaming aura of
the divine being, the ruler of heaven and the lord of fire.
Kara curled up into a ball, groaning in agony. Her heart was pounding, her
keys white-hot, the channels numb. Her body felt like it was on fire. –
{What is going on? Am I dying?}
Kara’s clothes caught fire, exposing her tender and unburned skin. The
grass turned yellow and black within a radius of a meter around her, and
then it burst into flames. The heat got stronger and stronger with each next
instant, increasing the flame radius… two meters, five meters, ten meters,
one hundred meters! The trees burst into flames…
A minute later, everything around the princess turned into hellish heat. The
air dried up, the ground turned red-hot and cracked, the sky was overcast
with smoke. She couldn’t hear a single living creature around her, only the
howl of the eery dry wind.
Kara couldn’t even breathe. Her soul seemed to be about to explode with
the excessive energy of something incomprehensibly powerful.
{Is it the phoenix body awakening?} – The bewildered princess supposed.
Since she was a child, the princess was told that she was special because
she was lucky to be born with the divine phoenix’s unique body. If she were
fortunate enough to awaken it during her life, the chances of which were
pretty small, she would become the most powerful practitioner in the world
with a life expectancy of thousands of years. When she asked why she had
this amazing body, her parents told her all sorts of tall tales. Either they did
not know it themselves, or they kept it secret for some reason.
Kara suggested that there could be only one reason for her unique body
awakening: she had slept with the son of the goddess! His divine bloodline
must have influenced her soul and awakened her unique body! However,
she was desperately worried now. If everything went on like this, she would
die!
{I don’t want to die! I need this power! My dreams… I want to see them
come true!} – Her cherry-red eyes sparkled with an unquenchable desire for
life.
It took Kara some effort to sit in the lotus position, but when she closed her
eyes, she saw a clear image of a cracked egg glowing with bright light. She
could feel with all her soul the creature inside, its desire to get out, its
capricious disposition, unyielding will, and unbridled energy. Even her
father was no match for this power (and her cultivation was still in the
middle of the lord phase). Such a strong bond with her unique body took the
demoness by surprise. Kara had no doubt that she had something
exceptional!
With her heart filled and wonder, the princess sent a mental message to her
unique body, and, to her complete surprise, it heard her. The baby phoenix
stood still, puzzled. Then it snapped its beak and listened to the voice of its
owner…
It was the start of their partnership that lasted a lifetime.
A quarter of an hour later, the princess released an unimaginably powerful

burst of energy, marking the birth of the phoenix. It reduced everything to
dust within a radius of a kilometer around the epicenter. The ground turned
into a lake of seething magma. At the same time, all the inhabitants of the
planet and even the distant moons could feel the burning noble aura that
impressed with its depth and magnificence even the wisest and strongest
representatives of this harsh world.
The completely naked demoness rose to her full height. Her slender
seductive body did not change at all at first glance. However, her lonely
figure seemed to be filled with invisible pride and grace worthy of the
phoenix god. The spirit of the scarlet bird came down and invaded the
princess, changing her very essence and raising her to the level that no
mortal would ever reach.
Kara opened her beautiful, clear eyes glowing with dangerous lights and
sparkling with complex emotions. On the one hand, her husband had helped
her activate the body of the divine phoenix. On the other hand, his help was
done in the most sordid, degraded way. The bastard had caused her too
much suffering to be forgiven so easily!
After some hesitation, the princess had made her final decision. At this very
moment, huge fiery wings with a span of five meters grew on her back.
With a graceful movement, she soared into the air and flew to her homeland
at great speed like a swift phoenix.
Not so long ago, Kara was in the abyss of her despair, and now she was
soaring above the clouds. With the newfound power, it was now a matter of
time to make any dream come true, be it revenge, dear Elsa and Juno in her
harem, or the title of empress. From now on, Kara would be in control of
her life and destiny. Her parents could no longer tell her what to do.
A little earlier, Kyon had seen via visual formations Vlada meeting the
ladies-in-waiting. She found out that they hadn’t slept with anyone and
started to suspect that something was wrong. The queen tried to contact her
daughter, all to no avail. Then she checked the formation and found the
princess far away from Boston. The worried queen burst into Kara’s
chambers and instantly smelled the specific after-sex odor. Her face turned
ashen and she rushed to leave the city with horror on her face …
As soon as the queen left Boston, Lovr sent a pigeon with Kara’s
transformation ring to Vladimir. Finally, he would receive a
recommendation letter to get a job as an imperial investigator. But before
going to Dantes, he had to find his parents and stay in Cernos for a while to
cultivate his unique body and soul.
Suddenly, Kyon sensed an incomparable burning aura that was emanating

from everywhere. It seemed to proclaim its dominance over this world,
instilling fear and making everyone tremble. The scared mount whinnied in
panic, nearly knocking the rider off.
{What’s going on in this fucking world?} – Lovr wondered.
The large-scale explosion happened a thousand kilometers from Boston

with high mountains all the way. Kyon couldn’t detect it with his feathered
spies.
He sighed grimly, concerned with his upcoming meeting with his parents.
He felt both peace and sadness. Lovr had finally got over the dark side of
his mind and felt peace and serenity. He hated the idea that he might have
been toiling in the sector next to his parents, that he could have freed them
with Xiao Bai’s help. However, he didn’t know their names or their exact
location. They were slaves, after all.
Meanwhile, Kyon was approaching the entrance to the first mine. The cool
breeze brought in the fresh scent from the rocky mountains. The breath-
taking landscapes inspired Lovr, who loved everything beautiful.
Two guards stopped him at the gate. They grimaced in disgust when they
noticed how ugly the visitor was and asked to show the formation. The
expression on their faces suggested that they would beat him to death if he
was someone insignificant.
Kyon showed the formation he had received at the wedding ceremony.
?Huh?!? – The guard stood rooted to the spot. – ?Are you Dick Baker? The
new Prince Grand?!? – his eyes nearly popped out of his head. The news of
the wedding had already spread throughout the kingdom, but only few
people knew the name of the husband. Given the elite mount, the visitor’s
outfit, the diamond token with the Grand Crest on his chest, and the genuine
formation of the first-ranking royal, it could be no one else but the prince in
front of him! Was it even possible?
Kyon said with a look of quiet, stern arrogance: ?How are you talking to
me, servant? Do you want to go to the guillotine??
?Oh!? – The guard caught his breath, nearly wetting his pants. He fell to his
knees and began to beg for forgiveness. Even if it wasn’t the prince, it
would be reckless to take risks!
Kyon casually waved him off: ?Take me to your boss. It’s urgent.?
The monstrously ugly visitor was respectfully escorted to the main office,
where the deputy head (the elder) named Mairi greeted him with reverence.
After checking the prince’s identity, Mairi said: ?Your Highness, I

apologize for the rude behavior of my subordinates. How can I help you?
What is the purpose of your visit??
Kyon got down to business: ?Six months ago, two or three slaves were
brought to the mine individually by my wife’s order. I want to take them
with me.?
#301 Chapter 300
Chapter 300
The deputy head raised his eyebrows in surprise. It wasn’t every day that
the prince himself came to the mine to pick up some slaves: – ?I am afraid
you’ll have to wait, ыir. It may take some time to find them.? – He said with
regret in his voice.
?I’m in no hurry.? – Dick nodded at him, full of royal dignity.
Mairi gave orders to bring in all the detailed reports on slave delivery for
the last six months, and soon he had a huge pile of papers in his office.
Mairi sighed wearily. Considering that more than 10,000 miners toiled in
the three mines, and up to a thousand new slaves were brought in every
month, the search could drag on until the evening. That’s what he thought
until he came across a woman’s name…
?Huh? A woman in the mine? Who would let it happen?? – Mairi muttered
angrily when he saw the high-ranked seal with the name Grand and the note
“for life” that meant that the woman couldn’t buy her freedom. Slaves were
usually delivered on the first days of the month, but the report stated the
second week.
Kyon’s heart skipped a beat when he saw this entry: {Lydia Ostap… She is
my mother! I feel it!} – He picked up the next report. – {Ostap Peter!} – An
inexplicable sadness filled his soul. His eyes were stinging with the desire
to meet his parents surging inside.
Ordinary people had no surname. The children were given a first name and
their father’s name. The wives bore their birth name and their husband’s
name that they got after the wedding. That’s how they distinguished male-
headed households.
?I’ve found them… I going to see them.? – Kyon tried to sound casual,
barely holding back his impatience.
?Oh… I’m glad… I could help! I will order the guards to meet you there.
The second mine is about seventy kilometers from here. I can show you the
way.? – Mairi obligingly offered his help.
?Don’t.? – Kyon grasped the reports and promptly left the office. Once,
Martin deleted Kyon from the database, which played right into his hands
as nosy enemies could have found him by his rare name.
Lovr left the first mine and headed to the second on his fast thoroughbred
horse. The weather was getting worse. It looked like rain. He couldn’t calm
down, eager to meet his parents.
Half an hour later, he arrived at the second mine. The guards escorted him
to the living room of the third sector. A tall one-eyed leader (of the 1st
rank), who looked like a typical bandit, greeted the guest. Kurt was ordered
to welcome a very important visitor and help him locate two slaves. On
either side of the hefty leader were two henchmen of the same build.
?I’m looking for Ostap and Lydia. Show them to me.? – Kyon demanded in
a trembling voice.
Kurt looked uneasy and nervous: ?Sir…?
Kyon had a bad feeling about this. He swayed a little, almost falling to the
side.
?Sir… They… There has been an accident…? – The leader spoke in a

servile tone. – ?Two weeks ago… A deadly rockslide…? – He nervously
swallowed. – ?They got buried alive under those rocks.? – Kurt stumbled
and stuttered.
Kyon sank down helplessly, his hands trembling. He did his best to hide the
emotional turmoil behind his poker face. He hadn’t looked through the
reports, afraid to read what he just heard. His worst fears had come true…
Every minute of the tense silence made the leader even more nervous. The
prince emanated a dense aura of grief that made even the seasoned guards
feel uneasy. If he weren’t so ugly, they might even feel sorry for him.
The orphan stared at them with blank eyes: ?Show me where it happened.?
– He whispered listlessly.
?Follow me, Sir…? – Kurt answered quietly, walking deeper into the mine.
Passing endless tunnels with numerous turns, the slave leader brought the
important guest to the entrance completely blocked by the boulders. The
poor fellows had been buried alive behind them with no chance of survival.
Kyon walked over to the rocks and thoughtlessly began to pile them aside.
The guard dared to warn him: ?It’s too dangerous, Your Highness. The
tunnel will collapse!?
Lovr stopped acting stupid and gloomily bowed over the stones that served
as the grave for the parents he never had. Thinking about Ostap and Lydia’s
fate was depressing. Their last six months must have been hard like hell.
They had lost their freedom and their only son, who they had been raising
with love for fourteen years. They understood perfectly well that the mine
was no place for a weak boy, which weighed them down with sadness. His
poor parents had to work hard, plunging into a depth of despair, and when it
was only two weeks before their son’s arrival, their freedom, and happy life,
they tragically died. Life was too cruel to those kind, simple people who
had to eke out a miserable existence in extreme poverty. Kyon was too late.
After a minute of silence, Lovr was on the brink of tears when he felt hatred
oozing from his soul: {You… Do you hate her again?} – He asked himself.
– {Kyon, she took two lives that were too dear for you. Let her bring them
back. That’s the only way to get even with her. There is no point in leaving
your child motherless.} – After this thought, his sudden anger gradually
subsided until it disappeared completely.
Kyon got up, brushed off his hands and took a look at the reports again.
Then he said curtly to the slave leader: ?Show me to Simon Abdul.?
?What for?? – The one-eyed leader asked, stammering with fear.
?Do you want to die? Don’t waste my time. Do it now!? – Kyon barked.
Kurt shuddered and apologized. He was drenched in a cold sweat, his legs
shaking in fear as he led the guest to Ostap’s former warden.
Lovr wanted to find out as much as possible about the parents of the former
owner of his body. He could feel plaintive impulses from his soul asking
not to do it (apparently, Kyon did not want to know about their suffering)
but did it his way.
Soon he saw a group of ten people: ?I’ll take it from here. Wait for me
behind the corner.?
Two wardens and three slaves obeyed. For some reason, Kurt hesitated.
Kyon walked over to the warden with a mark on his forehead: ?What’s your
father’s name??
When the warden saw the guest in noble clothes, he replied with all due
respect: ?It’s Abdul, sir! What can I do for you??
The slaves, who were working nearby, stopped mining and watched with
interest the unusual things happening in their life.
?Tell me, Simon, how it could happen that your subordinate Ostap was
buried alive two weeks ago, and you are here safe and sound?? – The
warden could hear a mortal danger in the fat guy’s colorless voice.
However, instead of feeling, Simon scratched the back of his head, puzzled:
?No one has ever been buried alive since I was appointed the warden of this
group, sir!?
A sinewy old man in tattered, dirty rags timidly emerged from the group of
slaves: ?Are you talking about Ostap Peter, sir??
The warden angrily shook his fist at the fool, letting him know that he
would not get off easy for his initiative.
?Did you know him?? – Kyon asked gently.
?I did… He was my friend.? – The slave said hoarsely.
?Follow me, Amos.? – Lovr ordered, reading his name on the mark.
The prince and the old man went away from prying eyes and ears.
Kyon gave the exhausted slave a bottle of water.
Amos drank it up greedily, looking respectfully at his benefactor:
?May I know why you’re looking for Ostap, sir??
?I want to atone for my newly-made wife’s sins before the goddess. She put
an innocent family in the mines.? – Kyon decided to tell him a half-truth. –
?Tell me more about Ostap and his family. Say everything you know.?
The old man was touched to the core. There were good people in this
damned world! However, he was nervous talking to the prince, which made
him choose the right words for a long time…
?Don’t choose your words, forget about respect. I’m not the kind of person
who would care about such trifles. Tell me everything you know about your
friend.?
Amos took a deep breath and began his story.
There was a huge commotion the very day when Lydia and Ostap appeared
in the mine. Women had never taken to mines as slaves because they were
weak, and men would lose their heads because of them. Kurt immediately
spotted her and laid his grabby hands on her. Lydia’s husband desperately
tried to protect his wife, for which he was severely beaten. He miraculously
managed to recover in the hospital. As soon as he was released, he began to
talk the other slaves into overthrowing the leader, promising them anything,
but no one agreed. The desperate man could not see his own wife because
she was kept in the leader’s room… Kurt didn’t let her out, locking her up
as his property.
Amos made friends with Ostap because he felt sorry for him. He believed
that if he did not support the poor fellow, he would die of grief. Ostap
turned out to be a kind, even naive person, fond of his “wonderful and
precious Lydia.” He never gave up on the idea of setting her free and kept
trying. One day he made a deal with the leader in public. Kurt promised to
give him back his wife if Ostap bought her for 100,000 rupees. Since then,
Ostap worked tirelessly, killing his health that was already ruined by eternal
mental torment. About a month ago, on the salary day, one of the leader’s
henchmen faked a fall, accusing Ostap of pushing him and demanding
compensation for the “shoulder dislocation. The poor man, whose only and
most cherished desire was to get his dear wife back, was robbed of all his
money earned by sweat and blood for five months of hard work.
Ostap accused Kurt of setting him up, but he was again beaten to a pulp.
Almost all the slaves were on the side of the sufferer, but no one turned
against the leader and his powerful henchmen. Many of his group shared
with Ostap their portions of food, but he seemed to have completely lost his
will to live. Ostap never recovered. He sat there staring into space with
unblinking eyes and about a week later, he quietly died.
The next day, when the leader came, one of his eyes was scratched out.
Lydia was carried out of his room dead. The woman died at Kurt’s hands,
trying to avenge her husband’s death.
Amos suddenly stumbled. The prince emanated a frightening oppressive
aura that penetrated right into his very soul, dragging it into the bowels of
hell.
The ugly guy muttered through clenched teeth: ?Did Ostap tell you
anything about his son??
Amos nodded and said that all Ostap’s stories about his past were about his
only precious son. His Kyon was of an unsocial, taciturn disposition. When
communicating with peers, he looked at the floor. When talking to girls, his
knees trembled. The only people he loved and spent most of his time with
were his parents. But it wasn’t what Ostap meant to say. He used to repeat
with a smile: “My son is sweet, shrewd, and highly gifted!” Kyon wanted to
be a great architect and kept asking his mom and dad to take him
somewhere to admire architectural masterpieces. He begged them to buy
him rulers and paper to draw his first drawings with sharpened coal. He
must have been very good at it. Ostap had high hopes for his son and saved
up money to send him to an elite school. However, soon he and his wife
were arrested and sent to the mines. Since then, the parents hadn’t seen their
child, but they knew that their frail, weak boy was working in another mine.
Ostap suspected why they had been captured: Kyon had always wanted to
visit the palace and study its architecture, but after another polite refusal, he
decided to see it by himself…
When Kyon was about to end this difficult conversation, Amos suddenly
blurted out: ?By the way, I almost forgot to tell you! Ostap once mentioned
that the boy was adopted! Someone left him as a baby at their front door
with a bag of money and a medallion around his neck…?
Kyon’s eyes widened. He listened in silent amazement.
?Ostap said that Kyon took great care of his medallion. Whenever he left
home, Kyon always asked his father to keep it, afraid of losing his treasure.
I’ve never seen it, but Ostap said that he had managed to sneak it into the
mine… However, he decided to leave it with Lydia…? – Amos finished his
story.
Kyon patted the old man on the shoulder and touched his forehead: ?Thank
you, Amos. You’ve just secured yourself a cushy life.? – The stunned slave
stared in bewilderment as Kyon headed for the exit.
Kyon found only the wardens outside. He asked emotionlessly: ?Where are
those three??
?They have left, sir…?
?Give me the tracking mirror.? – Kyon ordered in an even voice.
A minute later, he kicked out the stone door leading to Kurt’s room.
The three pale thugs looked at the prince that stormed into the room like
sheep at the wolf. They were hoping that those slaves weren’t important
enough for the prince to come for them!
Kyon was boiling with rage. He wasn’t so furious even with Juno back then
at the hot spring: ?Where’s the medallion?? – His deep voice sounded more
dangerous than the whisper of death.
Kurt took out something from the cabinet: ?Here it is, sir…? – He handed
the prince a silver medallion.
Lovr put it carefully in his pocket. His body blurred in an instant.
Before Kurt and his henchmen could blink, they saw something red in the
prince’s hands that spurt blood and contracted convulsively. The two slaves
on either side of their leader stared in horror at the holes in their chests and
went limp with blank eyes.
?АА-АА-АА-А-АА-ААА-ААH! DON’T KILL ME!? – Kurt squealed,

freaking out. His henchmen’s hearts had been ripped out! The prince was a
real monster!
?Die in agony.? – Kyon mercilessly inserted three needles infused with

Synergy into Kurt’s body.
He made an indistinct wheezing sound. After a minute of the shock therapy,
he died of a heart attack. Even unyielding Valeera couldn’t stand it in her
time and gave away her secrets. Kurt’s face was frozen in indescribable
horror bordering on madness.
Kyon left the mine and sat on the edge of the cliff dangling his legs. He
didn’t care about the height, stormy winds and cold rain. Grief gripped his
heart. For the first time in his life, Lovr could feel his heart breaking. His
adoptive parents shared his ambitions, wished him happiness, pinned their
hopes on him, saved their money to give him an education… But fate had
ruthlessly crushed them. It separated them with their child, then with each
other, and finally brutally killed them, without leaving Kyon a chance to
bury them properly.
He felt sorrow and sympathy for the previous owner of his body. Hot tears
streamed down his cheeks, mixing with icy drops of rain. Lovr was really
crying for the first time. Losing dear parents was the worst tragedy he could
imagine…
When tears washed away the pain, Kyon took out the silver medallion. He
looked in disbelief at the familiar coat of arms.
#302 Chapter 301
Chapter 301
Kyon stared at the sun-shaped coat of arms carved in the medallion,

overwhelmed with emotions: {The Torres family crest? They are the most
powerful non-royal! Why is their coat of arms on my medallion?}
The Torres held the 1st rank in the capital of the Saturn empire(1). They
were like the Stones compared to the Grands, only this imperial family was
the most powerful in the human race. Their influence in the world was
equivalent to the high-ranking sects. A single non-royal family in Saturn
was comparable to the whole Rosarrio empire, that’s how grand they were.
{Am I Kyon Torres?} – He couldn’t believe his eyes.
Apparently, the soul of his body’s former owner was also eager to learn the
truth about his origin, sending hot waves of impatient curiosity to Lovr.
Kyon was pinning his hopes on him to find his real parents.
{Alright, alright! Calm down! I’ll honor your request in the future.} – Lovr
waved him off and wondered how they could give away a member of a
great family. Why did they send him to some nameless beggars in a low-
ranking empire? Why didn’t they leave him with a royal family where he
would have been raised without hardship? Why didn’t they provide his poor
parents with all the necessary resources? All this seemed too weird, given
the local traditions. Moreover, the nobility rarely gave up a child …
Lovr sighed grimly, creating a vacuum barrier around himself that served as
an umbrella. He wrote and sent a letter to the head deputy ordering him to
free Amos. Then he headed to Boston.
There was no time to grieve about the parents he never knew. He had to
focus on himself. His plans for the demons had been successful. They had
left for their homeland, he had become a prince and the future imperial
investigator. It couldn’t have been better.
It was late at night when Kyon returned to the palace. He immediately went
to the treasury, located in the deep basement behind numerous living and
non-living guarding barriers. it was the only place with no secret passages.
The guards recognized the new prince, the future king of the Iron, and let
him inside. If he were Prince Charles, the bastard, he would not have been
granted access to the treasury.
The treasury was composed of two sections. The first section contained
disposables, money, keys, formations of different types, resources,
medicine… The second section was the sacred place for the Grand family
where they kept their legacy: medicine descriptions, formations, and
techniques…
Kyon’s forehead creased with veins popping as he examined the first

section of the treasury: ?Bitch… She took it all!? – He sighed in frustration
looking around the half-empty shelves. He was hoping that the queen was
leaving Boston in a hurry and didn’t have time to take anything with her,
but it turned out that she had always kept the treasures with her. What else
could he expect from a demon who had been successfully exploiting the
entire kingdom for three years?
It wasn’t surprising that he hadn’t received his awards for capturing Sauron,
Lanai, and the Black Queen, which were 5, 50, and 100 million spheres
respectively. In fact, Kyon wasn’t counting on this money. The demons
couldn’t care less who was terrorizing the Iron Throne beside them. The
budget wouldn’t steal itself.
Kyon tried to be optimistic. He managed to find a bunch of attacking and

defensive formations, spatial rings, concealing bracelets, and medicine that
Vlada had neglected. According to rough estimates, the treasure he had
found was worth over twenty million spheres! Quite a jackpot.
Kyon took everything that might be of the slightest value, filling up more
than 10 spatial rings, and went downstairs, to the 2nd section of the
treasury. As expected, Vlada wasn’t interested in the Grands’ legacy. In the
demon empire, all these descriptions and techniques were considered
rubbish. Only a complete idiot would dig into them. She would never make
money on the copies, and taking the originals could have serious
implications. For Kyon, the value of the legacy lay in its endless
possibilities. He could use it to produce something really useful, powerful
and impressive of at least the legendary “S” rank. Once, he found base
ingredients in the ancient tomb under Juno’s mansion, thanks to which he
now had the powerful body of the void.
For inquisitive Lovr, the night passed in the blink of an eye. He studied
every nephrite without taking it in. Anyone else would have died from
information overload. There was more than enough: numerous medicine
instructions, combat techniques, protective formations, including the
highest grades of all elements.
There was a “password” on each nephrite, without which the access to the
legacy would have been denied. It protected the treasury against thieves.
However, it wasn’t difficult for Kyon to find out the “password” from the
chief butler. He was the first prince, after all, not just anyone.
Kyon outlined an action plan for the next two months: to find out all the
secrets of his upgraded spatial attribute; to complete the upgrade of his head
(in the unique body); to master all the highest grades (apart from the earth
element that he already knew); to create a concealment technique, ideally
similar to Valeera’s. A treatment technique would come in handy. Also, he
needed a technique that could deceive the opponent, creating an illusion or
a mirage. Dinah used something like that at the mansion when she had lost
the bet.
Kyon was really motivated to become stronger by his desire to take back his
dear Dinah from the goddess-bitch, make Valeera his woman, even if she
didn’t want to, and deal with consequences after his wedding with Kara,
who hated her own husband.
When he made up his mind, Kyon left the palace and went to Cernos. If
Vlada ever returned to take the “son of the goddess” to the demon empire,
she would fail. Kyon was going to forget about Dick’s personality for at
least a few days. Although the queen was unlikely to risk her life staying in
the kingdom, where the imperial authorities would be looking for her, it
wouldn’t be superfluous to take measures for his safety.
On the way to Cernos, Kyon heard his sound transmitter ringing: ?How are
you doing, Vladimir??
?I’m great! Ha ha ha!? – The head of the investigation department hooted

with laughter. – ?You have found irrefutable evidence! I’ve been after them
for years and you did it in three fucking weeks! Geez! Who are you, Kyon
Stone??
?Come on, boss. You’re flattering me.? – Kyon chuckled quietly.
?Flattering? If you call my praise flattery, then I badmouth everyone all day
long! Never mind. We are going to get the bitches, and it’s the only thing
that matters! How did you do it? How did you set up your wedding? Why
did you turn into a fat freak? And did you finally fuck that bitch? Damn!
You must come to my office at once! There’s so much we need to talk
about!?
Kyon was about to refuse when he remembered how hard it was to fill the
light side of the nucleus and agreed. He turned around halfway to school
and headed for the department.
His conversation with meticulous Vladimir dragged on the whole morning.

The stingy boss filled the core by only five percent, which was rather
disappointing. Bright emotions were tricky to earn. Until the demons were
captured, Vladimir wasn’t going to get emotionally generous. Therefore,
Kyon shouldn’t expect a tiny bit of bright emotions from his boss when he
learned about Vlada’s and Kara’s escape, or better yet stay away from him.
It was fortunate that Vladimir didn’t realize that the missing ring could alert
the demons and even provoke their escape if there wasn’t another one.
Kyon could already see his boss slapping his forehead in frustration.
Foreseeing Vladimir’s imminent anger, Kyon asked for the

recommendation letter at once, without further delay. It should be written to
Dick Baker. Kyon had no intention of wearing the black demon mask in the
Imperial Department. The zeroth general would sooner or later find out that
Kyon Stone was, in fact, Dick Backer. He was destined to start cooperating.
The only question was when.
When he received the long-awaited letter of recommendation that opened

the doors to the whole new world, Kyon carefully put it in the ring and set
off for Cernos. He entered the school territory under the guise of Dick
Backer so that only the guards knew about his arrival. Then he put on a
spacious hooded cloak to remain incognito and changed his appearance in
the nearest restroom, turning into an ordinary-looking student in the
mediocre black uniform.
First of all, Kyon called Franz, but he didn’t answer. The cheeky boy must
have left the wire at home. Kyon wondered who would ever keep such a
disobedient servant.
Then he happened to overhear a conversation between two girls who were

sitting on the bench in the park.
?Gods, she beat the shit out of him! I heard he is black and blue all over!? –
The pretty schoolgirl in the white uniform exclaimed pitifully.
?I heard he threw himself at her! I’d say he got off easy… At least she
didn’t kill him!? – Her friend shook her head sadly.
?Pfft! It’s pure nonsense! If only he had thrown himself at me, I’d have
returned his feelings! What’s wrong with her? I would understand if it was
Dick Baker, the ugly freak. She could have killed him on the spot! But
Franz is so handsome! How could she??
?Anastasia has fallen in love!? – Her friend knew it at once.
?So what? Let’s visit him in the hospital!? – Anastasia offered, red in the
face.
?Do not even think about it! The nurses kick everyone out! There are
crowds of visitors to him. Every slut at school considers it her duty to visit
him! What’s the point anyway? He is half dead and can’t even say a word!?
Kyon went to the medical center. He was heading there anyway. When he
was on the top floor, he bribed the nurse and entered ward number one.
Franz was lying in bed like a lifeless carcass, bandaged like a mummy. His
pale face was covered with bruises. His eye was black and swollen.
Mentally groaning at the sight of Franz, Kyon approached his bed and
asked him in a quiet, comforting voice: ?What happened??
Franz opened his eyes and stared blankly at the visitor.
?It’s me, Kyon. Why did she do it to you??
The maimed patient turned away apathetically, his breathing uneven. He

looked like a spirit-broken man, anguished after a serious moral injury.
?I can’t help you if you don’t tell me anything.?
Franz slightly shook his head and wheezed: ?You can’t help me. It’s too
late.?
?Too late for what? To get up from bed? To get over it? Are you going to be
like this when Marina comes to visit you? Do you want to disappoint her??
– Kyon bombarded him with his questions.
?She won’t come… She hates me.? – Franz whispered.
?That’s what you think. You are my servant, but you bring more problems
than benefits. I promised to tackle your problems with the Grands as soon
as I become a prince. The time has come! Come on, chin up. It’s time to
win Marina’s heart. You can do it!? – Kyon assured him cheerfully.
?The principal has raped me.? – Franz said hoarsely. – ?Then Julia beat the
shit out of me in front of everyone. Marina will never love a total loser like
me. Leave me alone. I want to die.? – His voice was saturated with despair
and heartache.
Kyon sighed and threw his head back. While he was enjoying the happiest
day of his life, Franz had just the opposite experience. While Kyon was
fucking beautiful Kara, principal Nulan porked poor Franz. Their situations
were so different, yet so similar.
Lovr put his finger on Franz’s forehead and released some Synergy.
𝑓𝘳𝚎𝘦𝚠e𝚋𝘯o𝘃el.𝒄om
The former formacist felt blissful lightness enveloping his body. Gentle
chill took away the pain. Franz soared above the abyss of hopelessness he
seemed to have been falling into. For a moment, he started to believe that
life was not so bad after all.
?Franz, your fate is terrible, but that’s no reason to take your own life. You
are a wise man, you must understand that life is like a zebra. There are
white and black stripes. Do you remember the first time you lost Marina?
You nearly died of depression back then. But soon, everything changed, and
you even remained good friends. Recently, you were dying of illness, being
a decrepit feeble old man who had lost the last chance to restore his seed,
and now you are fresh and frisky, full of enthusiasm and hopes for your
dreams to come true! I wonder who got you out of this mess time after time.
Exactly, it was me! But I didn’t sign up to be your fucking guardian angel!
My patience is running out. I give you one last chance. Do you want to take
revenge on Julia and Nulan? Do you want to win Marina’s heart and make
her a child? Make a decision or keep lying on this bed feeling sorry for
yourself until you die!? – Kyon insisted.
Franz’s eyes sparkled. His heart fluttered with delighted hope. Why was this
bastard so inspiring? To hell with it! How could he refuse if the goddess’s
son himself wanted to help him?
When Franz looked at Kyon, his gaze was steady and firm: ?Please… Help
me!?
#303 Chapter 302
Chapter 302
After talking with Franz, Kyon left the medical center and headed to the
main school building. On the way there, he took out the sound transmitter
and called Stephanie, number three in the Stone family. With her help, he
had organized the unscheduled qualification to become a direct blood
descendant. She had also arranged his military card without which he
couldn’t become an investigator.
?Stephanie Stone speaking.? – He heard in the sound transmitter.
?Do you remember me, Stephanie Stone?? – Kyon said pompously.
?Is it… Kyon?? – She exclaimed in surprise. The last thing she expected to
hear was the goddess’s messenger’s voice! Stephanie thought that this eagle
had flown away and would never come back to her.
?Make sure that no one can hear you.? – Kyon asked.
?Uh-huh!? – She peeped out of the toilet booth and looked around. – ?No
one is here!?
?Alight. I’d like to ask a favor of you. As a reward, I’ll give you some
powerful techniques.?
?Wait! I don’t need any techniques! I just want to see you!? – Stephanie
said excitedly. – ?Where are you?? – If she got to meet him, she would
never let him go again.
?You can’t see me. I’m in another kingdom.?
?I can come to you!? – She wasn’t going to give up just like that.
{What a tenacious girl…} – ?N-o spells no!? – Kyon said imperiously. – ?

Don’t make me raise my voice.?
Stephanie panicked. She knew that she had to be persistent and assertive,
but she could not afford it. Kyon could simply end the call! She couldn’t
lose him again. – ?I’m sorry… I’m sorry Kyon. I have always been
invisible and unimportant to you…? – The cunning girl was playing the
victim to get compliments from Kyon and then use his words against him,
but, to her disappointment, he said nothing.
When the silence became uncomfortable, Stephanie desperately blurted out:

?I’ll do anything you say if you give me the real frequency of your sound
transmitter!?
{How did she figure it out?} – Kyon used a disposable sound transmitter,
anticipating the unwanted calls from the pesky stalker. – ?No.? – He said
resolutely.
Stephanie fought back a sob. – ?Then promise to call me again…?
?You can’t seduce me, girl. I am not interested in relationships. I have a lot
on my plate. I can only promise to protect the Stones in the future when I
get stronger. As for the techniques… They don’t cost me anything, but you
might find them useful. They can help you become Stone number one in
your generation. I thought you might be interested in this.?
Stephanie moaned sadly: ?Alright… When you put it like this I have no… I
mean I agree. What do you want me to do?? – She asked humbly.
?First, check your mail. I’ve sent you a large sum of money. Use it to rent a
spacious, fortified basement in the shopping area and organize a fight club
there. It will be a place where the Stones can meet every night for sparring
sessions. If someone does not want to get involved, put some pressure on
them, use your father’s authority. You can also justify it by the fact that the
Grands bully everyone at school, and now you will have a place where you
can gain combat experience and at the same time learn to work in a team.
Can you do it??
Stephanie was deeply moved: ?Do you really favor the Stones so much??
?Don’t be a fool. Your main task is to inspire one depressed guy and lift his
spirits. I will describe him in detail later. Arrange a tournament at the very
first meeting in the club. The winner will become the leader. He will
supervise everything: resolve conflicts, instruct the fighters, and announce
the winners. You will be his right hand to make sure there’s no discontent in
the club.?
Something seemed to be bothering her: ?Wait, the fight club is for the
Stones, right? How can the leader be an outsider??
?He is a former Stone. He has the formation.?
?But Lee is the strongest Stone! I will never persuade him to give in! He’s
too proud to lower himself in front of everyone, even for a million
spheres!?
?Don’t worry about that. The future leader will defeat your vaunted Lee in
no time.?
?Really? I thought Lee was the strongest in our generation!?
?Can you do it or not?? – Kyon ignored her statement.
?Yeah! Sure! You can count on me, my hero!?
?Good luck.? – Kyon said instead of goodbye and ended the connection.
Then he called the palace using the royal formation that he had received at
the wedding ceremony.
?Benjamin, the chief butler, is at your service, Your Highness, Dick Grand.?
– Kyon heard a firm but at the same time obliging voice of the mustachioed
butler, willing to serve his master until his death.
?Benjamin, the prince has an urgent important task for you. Money is not a
problem, I will cover all expenses.?
?I am all ears, sir.? – The butler said courteously.
Kyon ordered to find the best specialist in his field in the whole empire.
According to rough estimates, this person would arrive in Cernos to provide
his services to the customer, i.e. Lovr, in a week or two.
Kyon made sure that the butler got everything right and hung up. Then he
went to the nearest toilet on the top floor of the main school building and
regained Dick’s appearance. The classes hadn’t been over yet. The school
halls were empty, but he released a couple of zombie rats to scout the area
just in case. Then he left the toilet and knocked on the door to the
principal’s office.
?Come in.? – An irritated voice answered back. Nulan had been the
principal of the prestigious school for many years, combining this post with
the respectful status of an elder. He was one of the most respected Grands in
the kingdom. When someone knocked on his door with no appointment,
they rarely received a warm welcome. Heaven forbid the guest should come
without a good reason!
The door opened. The prince came inside with a lordly gait. On either side
of him, two bodyguards emerged from invisibility like living mountains.
Nulan’s face twisted in disgust at the sight of the fat freak with guards, but
he immediately smiled broadly: ?Your Highness! To what do I owe the
pleasure of this unexpected visit?? – He instinctively wanted to get rid of
the unwanted guest as soon as possible..
Dick grunted thoughtfully, indifferently looking around the office as if it

belonged to him, and plopped onto the chair. The fat guy looked extremely
arrogant, as he always did: ?You do realize that I can be where I want and
when I want, right??
Dick’s impudent attitude drove Nulan round the bend, the corner of his
mouth twitched nervously: ?Of course. I didn’t want to offend you with my
stupid question. And yet, you’ve come here for a reason if I am not
mistaken.?
?Aren’t you observant!? – Dick nodded his head in acknowledgment,

raising his thumb. His inappropriate gesture and words evoked Nulan’s
intense hate. – ?I’ll cut to the chase. Rumor has it that you fuck beautiful
boys in the ass…? – The prince said carelessly as if discussing the weather.
The principal had a sudden coughing fit. He tapped his chest and stared
blankly at his interlocutor: ?Your Highness! I have never heard such
nonsense in my life! I’m a trustworthy principal of the kingdom’s finest
educational institution, not a vicious rapist! Who dares to throw around
such dirty lies??
Dick slapped his hand on the table: ?Do you take me for an idiot, sick
bastard??
The unexpected imperative tone in Dick Baker’s usually shrill voice scared
the director: ?Prince Dick, I am not…?
?Shut the fuck up!? – The fat guy interrupted him in a dismissive tone,
taking out a visual formation. – ?I have all your atrocities recorded on this
visual formation! I’ve seen what you did to Franz. It’s a sight to behold!
Who would ever have thought that the respected headmaster of the most
prestigious school in the Iron Throne is in fact a piece of shit, raping and
threatening poor guys? What would Boston residents say when they find
out about it?? – Dick spoke sternly and pompously as if he were in the
Supreme Court ready to pronounce the verdict.
Nulan was in a state of colossal emotional turmoil. It did not even occur to
him that Dick might be bluffing. His face rapidly turned pale. He was
trembling. His mouth opened and closed, but instead of making excuses, he
uttered unintelligible sounds. How could he prove anything if the fat freak
was holding the visual formation that couldn’t be faked? Was there any way
to avoid the consequences? Attack the prince? No! That would be a
mistake! His bodyguards were too strong!
Nulan couldn’t even imagine what they would do to him when it went
public. His whole life, his achievements and authority he had earned over
the years would be completely ruined. He wouldn’t wish it upon anyone!
?Are you scared, beast?? – Dick grinned coldly. – ?Just one word and the
queen will destroy you! Well, you should have been hanged long ago, but I
have something to offer you.?
Being on the verge of fainting, Nulan grasped at straws: ?What is it??
?You will do exactly as I tell you!? – Dick said with poise and stuck out his
finger. – ?First, you cut this shit once and for all. If there’s a hint of your
addiction left, I’ll get you executed at once. Second, you will make it clear
to everyone at school, including the teachers, that Franz is untouchable or
they will have to deal with you. Above all, do something about your
psychotic daughter who has already beaten him to a pulp.?
?My daughter beat up Franz?? – Nulan gasped.
Dick continued calmly: ?Third, your wife and you will leave your
signatures and seals with your energy here.? – He took a blank sheet of
paper from Nulan’s table and drew two lines at the bottom with a pen.
Nulan looked at the blank sheet with confusion. He fully understood and
accepted the first two points, but the third?
?Your Highness… Why do you need our signatures and seals?? – He asked
in a trembling voice.
?It’s none of your fucking business!? – The monobrowed guy yelled as if he

didn’t know the answer himself.
Nulan swallowed hard, plucked up his courage and insisted: ?I cannot sign
a blank piece of paper without knowing your intentions! You can write
anything here!?
The fat guy thought for a while and then frowned with annoyance: ?
Consider it as a lever of pressure.?
The principal couldn’t get it. If the future heir to the throne asked him for
something, he would do it anyway. What was the point in the third
condition? The prince was going to make him do something against his
will! But what?
Then Nulan finally understood! It was the way the pathetic idiot asserted
himself! Right! It was written all over his face! He had made three specific
conditions for effect, but he couldn’t come up with a decent third point.
That’s why he thoughtlessly grabbed the piece of paper and stated the first
thing that came into his stupid mind!
?Will you give me the formation if I agree?? – Nulan said calmly.
Dick snorted and said boorishly: ?Do you think I can’t accuse you without
formation? I’m sure a couple of your victims will gladly testify!? – Before
Nulan opened his mouth, Kyon added: ?I won’t give you this formation
because I don’t want you to wank watching it. But I give you my promise I
will destroy it.?
?It’s enough for me.? – Nulan forced a smile.
?In this case, I’m waiting for the paper with your seals and signatures
tomorrow afternoon. And don’t even think of busting my balls! My
personal lawyer will check everything. If you try to deceive me, I’ll get you
impaled on a spike.? – Dick warned the principal and left with a satisfied
look on his face like the cat swallowed the canary.
Actually, the prince had a minimum of power over the elder as they both
had the first rank. Even more so, it was impossible to get the signatures and
seals without Vlada’s order, but Kyon got his way by putting a little
pressure on the principal. At the same time, he quite convincingly imitated
his stupidity and desire to stand out at the cost of Nulan’s humiliation.
As soon as the unwanted guest had left the office, Nulan groaned
exhaustedly. He rubbed his temples wearily, staring at the piece of paper. It
seemed he had to give to the moron their real signatures and seals. Too bad
he would never have fun with Franz again. It looked like he had bought the
candles, the whip and the handcuffs for nothing…
#304 Chapter 303
Chapter 303
Stephanie did her best to accomplish everything the goddess’s messenger

had told her to. Later the same day, she rented the best, in her opinion,
spacious basement with strong walls. She spent lots of money to hire a
bunch of excellent specialists whose task was to equip the fight club by
tomorrow evening.
There was a lot of work to be done in a day and a half. The structural
workers had to set up an elevated platform where the leader would perform
most of the time; three battle arenas; tables for the spectators to have a bite
during the battles. The painters were to decorate the walls with battle
patterns. The merchants were told to deliver formations from Boston:
protective ones for the arenas and one for the tournament screen. The
formations cost more than anything else combined, but generous Kyon had
given plenty of money.
While the construction and renovation of the future fight club was in
progress, Stephanie organized the Stones’ meeting for tomorrow evening.
First of all, she persuaded Lee to take an active part in the club, using her
“feminine charm,” the rest followed. When the Stone students learned the
leaders of their family had created a club, they all were eager to come.
The next evening, about a hundred students gathered in the newly-made

club. Franz, who was almost completely healthy, also showed up. Synergy
of the intermediate student’s degree had him back on his feet in no time.
The young Stones were stunned to see the most handsome student of the
school in the white uniform. Was he from their family? This meeting was
for the Stones only! He didn’t belong here!
Stephanie hurried to introduce Franz to everyone, and Lee supported her.

Everyone cheered enthusiastically when they found out that the handsome
guy was a Stone. His made-up story was heartrending. Many felt honored to
shake his hand…
Being in the spotlight, Franz looked gloomy and detached. It gave him the
charm of a lone wolf, though. At least, he didn’t seem to be an arrogant
jerk, unlike the prince. The girls had already begun to cast predatory
glances at the cute newcomer.
A little later, the tournament for the post of the club leader began. Everyone
present considered it a formality. It was obvious that Lee, number one in the
Stone family, was going to be the winner. They were dumbfounded to see
Franz take first place!
Lee’s reaction evoked genuine sympathy. The poor guy stared into space,
lost, not responding to anything. Since Elsa’s escape, he had had the title of
the strongest in the young generation of his family, and now some
newcomer at the equal stage of cultivation had easily beaten him!
No one wanted the unknown guy to be the leader of the fight club. Besides,
many felt pity for Lee… There were angry whispers suggesting to make a
leader someone they respected and knew well.
Stephanie noticed the discontent of the masses just in time. She quickly led
apathetic Franz to the platform and announced the new leader. Her positive,
joyful attitude eventually spread to the rest of the Stones, barely eliciting a
ripple of applause. From now on, Franz was the official leader of the fight
club. In all the confusion, Stephanie appointed herself his right hand…
Five days had passed. Marina had heard from Franz since the wedding day.
She was a bit upset about it. He used to ask her out every day and even
more often. However, she caught herself thinking that she had grown cold
to her former master. If he suddenly disappeared, she wouldn’t grieve long.
She talked to Kyon on the sound transmitter today. He asked her to visit the
private club open only to the members of the Stone family.
Long ago, Flitz saved Marina from starvation. He gave her shelter and
provided with a high-ranking Stone formation that ensured her respect in
the family and protection against wild beasts.
Marina came to the appointed place late in the night. Two Stones checked
her formation at the entrance and let her in. The young guards looked at
each other, stunned at her beauty, even if they knew that she was Franz’s
“wife.”
The appearance of the dazzlingly beautiful blonde girl did not go unnoticed.
The hubbub in the fight club died down as lots of guys admired the pretty
guest.
At first, Marina was surprised, then she felt insecure and fearful under the
gazes of the young elite of her family. She could see Lee, Eric, Stephanie
and others! Marina had heard about them and respected them, and now they
were all looking her over with appraising eyes! But she didn’t know anyone
personally…
Marina instinctively turned her eyes to the center of the hall and noticed
Franz standing on the platform. He held out his hand to his former maid
with a confident smile like a prince inviting his lady to dance. Marina
walked towards the only person she knew so well.
Franz gently took his dear girl by her trembling hand and pulled her onto
the platform. He held Marina tight and introduced her as his beloved wife.
fr𝗲𝙚𝔀e𝙗𝓃oν𝐞𝑙.c𝚘𝘮
The Stones applauded loudly, greeting the beautiful girl with smiles and
laughter.
Over the next hour spent at the club, Marina found out that boys and girls,
with rare exceptions, perceived Franz as their highly respected talented
leader, the most powerful person in their generation, and powerful people
were appreciated everywhere. The friendly, tight-knit atmosphere in the
club resembled a noisy wedding with lavish meal on the tables, plentiful
drinks, and merry fights.
It seemed to come out of nowhere. Marina couldn’t come to her senses. She
felt embarrassed, confused and scared. Franz’s gentle embrace calmed her
down when her mind was in turmoil. She felt safe in his arms. Marina
didn’t even notice that she was hugging him back.
{How is it even possible? What happened to him after Kara’s wedding?} –

Marina wondered, glancing at Franz who looked lively, charming, full of
enthusiasm and positivity. That’s how she remembered him when he had
just regained his youth.
Marina was no longer filled with depression, despair, fear, and everything
else that she had experienced with him over the past two weeks. She no
longer saw the crushed and humiliated man next to her. Franz seemed to
have been reborn.
It was an unforgettable night for Marina, better than any she had spent with
Kara. She gradually changed her opinion about the former master and
decided to spend time with him as often as possible, both in the club and
outside.
This morning Kyon received a message from Benjamin saying that the
specialist he was expecting would arrive the day after tomorrow. With an
evil grin, he took out the paper with the signatures and seals he had received
from Nulan and started to draw up a contract, ruthlessly deciding someone’s
fate. Nulan and Julia had it coming, it was the day of reckoning. Julia’s
grandfather, the well-known, respected military officer, would avenge the
red-haired bitch, going after the head of the school.
Imperial investigators hadn’t arrived in Boston yet. Kyon did not dare to
appear in Cernos in the guise of Dick before they showed up. Unlike the
palace, was poorly protected from the invasion of a powerful person like
Vlada.
Besides, Lovr was planning to harvest the darkness before everyone found
out that he had slept with a demon, not with everyone’s beloved princess.
He would not get anything this way. He wanted to have his cake and eat it.
Three broad-winged saddled birds flew one after another at a great height
across the Iron Throne border towards Boston. The middle vahana was
significantly different from the rest. It was a huge fearsome gray falcon
accommodating two elegantly dressed 18 years olds in the saddle.
One of them was a handsome long-haired blond guy who looked like a
bright flower, graceful in every gesture. The only thing he lacked to
complete the image was a rose in his hand. For the record, Rose was his
name. He was patriarch Valentine’s second son. His family had the first
rank in the Rosarrio empire.
The other was a dark-haired guy who looked like a typical arrogant bully
enjoying his high social status and impunity. Besides the bad boy image, he
had masculine features and a slender physique. His name was Roman. He
was patriarch Clinton’s second son. His family had the second rank in
Rosarrio.
The two guys were inseparable despite the fact that their families had not
been getting on well. Rose and Roman had the same position in the family,
living in the shadow of their elder brothers, who were lucky to have had a
head start to achieve greater cultivation.
Roman noticed the dreamy smile on his friend’s face and asked: ?Why are
you smiling??
?I heard Princess Kara is gorgeous. I can’t wait to meet her in person.?

?It’s getting clear why you agreed to fly to this miserable kingdom as soon
as you got the prince’s order. I thought you were crazy!? – Roman slapped
his friend on the shoulder. – ?Listen, you do realize that this nasty hobby of
yours will get you in big trouble sooner or later? You might want to
consider giving it up.? – There was a hint of reproach in Roman’s voice.
?Life is too short to give up a little time for myself. My status is high
enough, and it’s stupid not to use it. Who would ever go against patriarch
Valentine’s son? Maybe a madman.? – Rose shrugged.
?What would your girlfriend say when she finds out?? – Roman asked,
squinting slyly.
Rose pierced his friend with his gaze: ?You’re no saint, son of a bitch! Your
soul is just as rotten as mine! Do you think I don’t know that you keep
staring at my girlfriend! By the way, give it a break or I’ll smack the hell
out of you.?
?Ha ha ha!? – Roman burst out laughing. – ?You’re a fool. Half of the order
stares at your Elsa! Smack the hell out of them first! Anyway, her hot little
sister is more my type. I wonder when Juno will stop acting like a picky
arrogant bitch and deign to suck me off??
Rose shook his head: ?Elsa’s sister isn’t a slut to sleep with anyone until she
gets married. Besides, she doesn’t care for you. Give up this hopeless idea,
or make her your wife. It’s the only way you can fuck her.?
?Come on… Juno is a rare angel, but she is from a third-rate family, and her
pathetic cultivation leaves much to be desired! I will become a laughing
stock for the whole empire. They will say, I’ve chosen my wife for her
beautiful face, not her quality…?
Rose looked at him with a contemptuous smile and said in the same tone: ?
Haven’t you learned anything? Use your brain and tell me why they
accepted a weakling in the order without a hard entrance exam.?
?Are you saying?..? – Roman asked, surprised.
?She is a chip off the old block. She can’t be much weaker than Elsa or
maybe just the same. Juno must have connected with her soul only recently.
Don’t consider her as a one-night stand. Try and gain her trust! If you are
not good enough for her, you can always buy her with Tokens before it’s too
late. Go to your daddy, drop to your knees, give him the puppy-dog thing,
begging him to give you a couple of hundred Tokens to buy a pussy. I know
you can do it!? – Rose laughed heartily at his own joke.
?Fucking asshole…? – Roman said through gritted teeth. – ?Anyway,

thanks for the idea with Tokens. I will think about it if the arrogant bitch
keeps playing hard to get. By the way, we have almost arrived. Look.? – He
pointed to the high walls of Boston.
Early in the morning, Julia was awakened by a loud knock on the door. A
royal servant delivered her a message from “Queen Vlada” with an
invitation to the palace at 9 pm.
{In three hours?!} – Julia got all excited at once! Without thinking about
the reasons for the invitation, she rushed up and down preening herself:
combing her hair, tapping her neck with perfume, applying lip gloss,
mascara, some face powder… She chose to wear the Ray of the Sun, a dress
made by the elite tailors of Dantes and given to her by grandfather for the
beginning of the school year. The dress was devilishly attractive and
mesmerizingly bright, revealing her delicate shoulders and collarbones.
Julia was thinking of wearing it at Kara’s wedding, but she was afraid to
steal the bride’s thunder (something she would never have).
Julia quickly left Cernos and headed to the palace on a fast mount. She
arrived half an hour ahead of time and was escorted to the top floor, where
she was asked to wait for Her Majesty.
Julia had never been so anxious before. She wondered about the possible
reasons for the invitation. Was Vlada going to introduce her to the potential
husband? Or was it somehow connected with the merits of her grandfather
at war? What if they were going to invite her to the order for her excellent
academic performance? It was very exciting…
~bang~
In a split of a second, everything went to darkness when a dastardly blow

hit her to the back of the head…
Dick’s bodyguard materialized behind her back and made the unconscious
girl swallow strong sleeping pills. Then he disappeared.
A minute later, the redhead opened her eyes and tried to get up, but she
couldn’t. Darkness clouded her mind again, and she fell fast asleep.
#305 Chapter 304
Chapter 304
Three large birds landed near the walls of Boston in the vacant lot designed
for the flying beasts. Two handsome, well-dressed guys jumped off the
fearsome falcon. The menagerie workers hurried to greet the important
guests and provided them with the best mounts, following orders from
above.
?What a shit hole… Can’t they afford a decent barrier? It’s the capital after
all! Why the hell should we drag to the palace on these half-dead mares?? –
Roman grumbled.
?Run home and cry to mummy.? – Rose waved him off, gracefully
mounting the white-maned horse. The blond guy on the elegant horse
looked like a prince from fairy tales, every girls’ dream, especially in their
younger years.
The two friends headed to the palace with a group of bodyguards. Ordinary
citizens hurried to clear the road before them. Even the guards at the
entrance were afraid to check their formations. The mere sight of the
diamond tokens spoke eloquently about the status of the guests who
couldn’t waste a second of their time.
Soon the couple arrived at the Grand territory and then at the palace.
Accompanied by servants, they went up to the top floor and entered the
great hall, where an ugly, obese young man, apparently the prince, was
waiting for them at the negotiating table.
?Greetings, gentlemen. My name is Dick Grand. Nice to meet you!? – Kyon
cheerfully held out his hand, but the partners were in no hurry to shake
hands.
?Let’s do without formal greetings, prince Grand.? – The long-haired blond

guest asked politely, trying to hide a squeamish grimace behind a mask of
courtesy.
His dark-haired friend nodded in agreement. He was even worse at hiding

his disdain for the ugly prince with the pathetic cultivation in the advanced
phase, so he turned away, pretending to study the interior of the palace.
?My important guests must be in a hurry.? – The prince said with an

understanding smile. – ?In this case, let’s get down to business. Here is a
document confirming that the service requested from you is legal.?
Rose looked over the paper and raised his eyebrows in surprise: ?How
curious… What did the poor daughter do so that her parents decided to give
her into slavery? And who is going to be her owner??
?Seriously?? – Roman stared at the document. – ?Ha! Crazy, right? It looks

like primitive customs flourish outside of Dantes! Well, at least they don’t
walk around swinging a mace…?
Dick satisfied their curiosity: ?This young lady’s parents are authoritative
elders in my royal family. They wanted to marry their daughter off to a
wealthy gentleman, but she is a stubborn one. Finally, they came to me for
help. They need a formacist who will make her the most faithful wife, even
to her hated husband.?
?Really? Why didn’t they come themselves?? – Rose squinted suspiciously.
?They don’t want to see their daughter being enslaved.? – Dicj looked at his
guests glumly. – ?The only question I have is if you can apply a subjugating
formation on the noble phaser in the finishing stage??
Rose’s inflated sense of self-importance overshadowed all his suspicions.

He puffed out his chest and said proudly: ?I am Rose Valentine, the only
formacist of the third rank in the whole empire! They will write stories
about my achievements for thousands of years! I can’t fail! Consider the job
already done!?
?Here, here. Your halo is growing heavy!? – Roman teased his friend.
Dick gasped in awe: ?Wow! Incredible! You’re the Rose Valentine?!?
Rose nodded smugly. Everything returned to normal: he was the center of

attention and widely admired. Even his grandfather, the great first general
who commanded the strongest army in the empire, bragged about his gifted
grandson to the officers! The best formacist in the empire, he was like a star
among the rubbish! However, the wretched prince gave him a somewhat
sluggish, unnatural response… How annoying! The freak couldn’t
comprehend the whole spectrum of his greatness.
{I don’t give a shit who you are, dude… Your skills are trash, you’re just a
frog trying to jump to the moon.} – Kyon thought scornfully and said with
respect: ?I am counting on you, great formacist. Follow me.?
The two guests followed the prince into a well-guarded luxury room.
They saw a red-haired barefoot girl in an exquisite dress, bright as a sunray,

sleeping on a wide bed. She looked like she came straight from a fairy-tale
leaving a pleasant trail of her sweet scent and striking with the expression
of innocence on her sleeping face.
?How… Charming!? – Roman exclaimed excitedly, clenching his fists. – ?

Lucky bastard who will own her! I’m sure he is the sponsor of her
enslavement! Cheating little shit! I want to do this to the wretched bitch
too!?
?I don’t need your comments here. You make us look like idiots before His
Highness. Get out of here. Let me do my job.? – Rose hissed irritably,
envious of Julia’s fiancé.
Roman sighed convulsively and left the room to save himself from
heartbreak.
?What sedative did she get?? – Rose asked, touching Julia’s smooth
forehead.
?Scarlet sage extract.? – Dick replied.
?Great. It’s just what I need.? – Rose the formacist nodded.
Applying a subjugating formation was only successful if the soul and mind
didn’t resist. As Julia was fast asleep, her mind was compliant. Her soul
was the only barrier, the difference in cultivation between Rose and Julia in
almost one and a half stage should do the job.
?Would you please leave the room premises or be quiet while I am

working.? – Rose asked the prince and put the slotter to Julia’s forehead.
Any formacist required maximum concentration during work. The slightest
mistake in the “code” could ruin everything.
Kyon folded his arms leaning against the wall. He watched Rose work,
making no attempt to hide the disgust in his eyes: {What a disgrace…} –
Such a shame to watch the sloppy work of an incompetent formacist. To
enslave the girl, the klutz had chosen a formation of a fiery type, ditching
about a thousand fire keys of the advanced grade. From Lovr’s point of
view, it was like trying to shoe a flea with a sledgehammer. It had no
efficiency, but with their difference in cultivation, it should work.
If Lovr were at least two phases higher (total 4.7), he wouldn’t have
required anyone’s service. Julia’s parents’ seals and signatures wouldn’t
have been necessary either. Laws didn’t apply to him.
After 15 minutes of “hard work,” Rose wiped the sweat from his forehead
with relief: – ?I did it.?
They left the room and sat at the negotiating table in the main hall.
Roman was shifting from foot to foot. He seemed preoccupied with
something.
Rose clasped his hands in front of him: ?Job’s done. The first to give the
girl an order will be her master forever. The future owner has to press his
family formation against her subjugating one for registration.? – He said
nonchalantly and grabbed suddenly his friend by the collar: – ?Where do
you think you’re going??
?Nowhere… I need to go to the bathroom! Why? Is it forbidden??
?Just stay put like a good boy.? – Rose said curtly. Normally, he wouldn’t
permit such familiarity with Roman in front of important people, but who
was Dick Baker? A pathetic prince of a worthless kingdom. He should be
grateful for being treated with feign respect.
?Well, you owe me half a million spheres.? – Rose grinned smugly.
Half a million spheres would be an unspeakable sum for any family from a
third-rate kingdom, even the royal family couldn’t afford such expenses.
Kyon held out a bag of money: ?Thank you for your great work. Have a
safe trip home.?
?Hold on, I’m not leaving.? – Rose put on an air of dignity. – ?I was very
upset when I never received an invitation to your wedding. I’ve heard a lot
about Princess Kara’s breathtaking beauty, and I’d hate to leave your
wonderful kingdom without meeting the future queen.? – He spoke quietly,
politely, and resolutely as if hinting that he would not take no for an answer.
Kyon had a bad feeling about this: ?I’m afraid I have some bad news,
gentlemen. I have not seen my wife or her mother for a week! Kara didn’t
tell where she was going. She had left her sound transmitter, and I can’t find
her even with a tracking formation! It’s like she disappeared off the face of
the earth!? – The prince complained with genuine concern.
?What are you saying?? – Rose jumped up angrily. – ?How come

disappeared? Don’t lie to me!? – He put off the mask of pretense. There was
no more respect in his voice, only an explicit threat.
?Don’t say that. I would never lie to you!? – Dick took out a handkerchief
and blew his nose and groaned piteously. – ?I don’t want to burden you
with my worries, but could you help me find her??
Rose shook with rage, his face scowling and flushed. It was written all over
the prince’s idiotic face that he couldn’t lie. The main purpose of his visit
would remain unattainable! Did he come a long way to these boondocks for
nothing? He wasted the whole day!
Roman patted his friend consolingly on the shoulder: ?Next time, buddy.
Next time.?
?Fuck you!? – Rose gave the prince a scorching look and left the palace
with his friend without saying goodbye.
Kyon thoughtfully pinched his thin moustache, fully embracing the image
of Dick Baker: {What the hell is going on in their heads?} – The whole
thing seemed suspicious to Kyon at once: why would the best formacist in
the whole empire take this insignificant job? Wasn’t half a million spheres a
mere trifle for patriarch Valentine’s second son? It was just a little pocket
money. Rose wasn’t motivated by the desire to make money, but what
exactly was his goal?
Lovr didn’t want to think about it. It didn’t matter anyway. He pressed the
formation, and the superior servants let a handsome blond guy into the
room.
Franz broke into a beaming smile as he shook the prince’s hand: ?Kyon!
Why did you invite me to the palace?? – He was no longer the sad
miserable man, harassed by the Grands and the principal. Franz now
radiated warmth and confidence, something that made all girls go crazy.
The fat prince leaned back in the hair with his hands clasped behind his
head: ?If you had the chance to get revenge on Julia, what would you do?
Imagine that I am a genie willing to grant you one wish.?
Franz tilted his head to the side: ?A genie?? – He thought a bit and then said
calmly, retaining his composure: ?After beating me up, she said she wasn’t
done… But definitely won’t survive next time! I can’t afford to be merciful.
I’d make a wish to take away her cultivation and hurt her so badly that the
goddess would cringe.?
?Cruel but just.? – Kyon agreed. – ?Why don’t you combine revenge with
your desire to win Marina??
?What do you mean?? – Franz sounded surprised.
?Every girl dreams of a prince, but what’s the point if his heart is already
hers? Women love intrigue! The fact that numerous girls fall for you leaves
Marina cold because you turn them down at once, showing a wolf’s loyalty.
It would be fine if she sincerely loved you and reciprocated, giving all her
soul and body to you… But somehow it’s not happening…?
?What are you saying?? – Franz swallowed anxiously.
?Make Marina fight for you! Become a desired goal for her, a prize for her
efforts! Gain some value by proving that only the best girls are worthy of
your love. Let her feel hurt, anxious, jealous because of you, but do not let
her go away. She must know that she has a real chance to win you! With
this attitude, she will fall head over heels in love with you. She will be
proud to have won the most eligible bachelor in town. Then you will make
her the happiest girl in the world.?
Franz was speechless. If Kyon had told him all this two weeks ago, he
would have spat him in the face, but now… Now he took his word for it.
Ever since Flitz met Kyon in Juno’s mansion, when Kyon was a footman
who helped him become Marina’s friend, Flitz had changed his opinion of
the little bastard. Later, when Flitz learned that the legendary TsyJy was
Kyon’s master, that Kyon bended nine elements and was a pure-blood
Stone, his opinion changed even more drastically. But the most fundamental
change of his mind had taken place quite recently, when Kyon helped him
get his life back on track after Franz had reached the rock bottom where he
would have died of despair… He could no longer perceive his master as an
inexperienced kid. Kyon had earned his deep respect on the subconscious
level.
?Where shall I start?? – Franz asked quietly.
?Like I told you before, you must prove to Marina that you deserve the best
girl. In Cernos, it’s Julia, the second most popular girl. She is under
sleeping pills in the next room. I’ve hired imperial formacists to apply a
subjugating formation on her. Her owner will be the first to give her an
order. And it will be you! Show everyone at school that you are Julia’s
boyfriend now! Make them believe that it was you who chose her, not the
other way around! But make sure to let Marina know that she takes up
much more space in your heart than the red hen. In this game, your winning
prize will be Marina’s heart.? – When Kyon noticed Franz’s stunned
expression, he raised his eyebrows. – ?Why are you looking at me like this?
Don’t you get it? Instead of taking away Julia’s cutivation go and fuck her!?
#306 Chapter 305
Chapter 305
Julia woke up late in the evening. Awakening medicine quickly reduced

drowsiness. She rubbed her eyes and looked around: {Did I fall asleep in
the palace?} – She realized with a shock. – {Am I late for the meeting?}
The redhead drew back the curtains and saw the sunset glowing on the
horizon. She felt panicky. Did she sleep through the meeting until the
evening? The Queen would never forgive such disrespect! How did it
happen? Why did she fall asleep? She had never had sleeping problems!
Julia heard the door opening and turned to see who was coming in. She
expected to see anyone, be it Kara or Vlada, but definitely not Franz.
?You? Why are you here?? – She glowered at him.
Franz closed the door and stared at the hated beautiful girl in a bewitchingly
bright dress. His gaze lingered at her bare feet, slender hips, delicate
shoulders and seductive collarbones. At the sight of all this beauty, he didn’t
know what to do next. He was seething with hatred, but at the same time he
had butterflies in his stomach and ants in his pants. It had happened each
time when he was anxious to eat the forbidden fruit, for example, having
the first sex with Marina.
Julia lifted her chin, defying him: ?I don’t know how and why you have
come here, but you’d better say something before I get angry.?
?Do you take pride in beating those who are weaker than you and getting
away with it?? – Franz asked emotionlessly.
Julia snorted in disdain: ?I am not going to explain myself to someone as

worthless as you.?
?When I ask you a question, you give me an answer, bitch!? – Franz

interrupted her imperiously, surprised at his own reaction.
Julia’s mouth quivered slightly with indignation, her fists clenched. She
muttered under her breath: ?Who are you to talk to me like this? My
father’s bed warmer? Show respect to your elders, fucking cunt! Or maybe
you think that you can do anything if my dad fucks you in the ass? If you
hadn’t run away like a cowardly dog the day before yesterday, I would have
beaten you once more, and even harder!? – She approached him with her
hands on her hips. – ?But since you have come to me alone, with no
support… Don’t beg me for mercy!?
?Freeze! I order you!? – Franz cried out just in time.
The enraged fury was about to attack when, to her horror, she found out that
her body did not move. She couldn’t utter a word, gaping in shock.
Franz breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, his anxiety only grew, his heart
almost jumped out of his chest. He slapped the stunned girl in the face and
growled with hatred: ?My patron is not Nulan, but someone a million times
more terrible and dangerous!?
Franz took off his pants, bent speechless Julia by her neck against the
nearest wall, lifted her skirt, pulled down her panties and mercilessly
penetrated her sweet pussy, taking her virginity. He got swept away into an
ocean of bliss. He had never expected that his revenge on this pretty girl
would be as intoxicatingly delighted as strong rum. His every move was
filled with primal rage, his desire to hurt the red bitch, and insane pleasure.
Her shrill screams only fired up the lustful dragon inside his soul …
After a long intercourse with the freckled bitch, Franz created a cage of
orders for her, following Kyon’s advice. From now on, Julia would support
his made-up story that he had seduced her, making her his girlfriend. Her
admirers may choke with jealousy.
Julia’s life became a waking nightmare. She was mad with rage. She
realized that someone had imposed a subjugating formation on her while
she was sleeping, but she could not find out who it was or why they had
done it to her. The fucking bastard had forbidden her to ask questions or
take any initiative. Julia was bound hand and foot by his orders, which
made her his thing, his toy…
Franz arrived at school late in the evening with his redhead girlfriend, just
in time for the fight club opening. Following his order, Julia was holding
her owner’s hand, leaning her head against his shoulder as if she were
madly in love with him. Everyone the couple met could not believe their
eyes. Julia’s admirers looked like stone idols.
When the couple approached the dorm, Julia kissed him on the cheek,
leaving numerous students dumbfounded. Then they parted and went to
their rooms.
?What was it? WHAT DID I SEE?? – Julia’s disheartened admirer

screamed desperately, clutching his head.
?Why did Julia kiss Franz!? Is she really his girlfriend?? … ?What?! Julia is
Franz’s girlfriend?! He is married! Does he need a second wife?? … ?NO
NO NO! Shut up, everyone! YOU’RE MAKING IT ALL UP!?
The news that the principal’s daughter had a boyfriend spread throughout
Cernos like fire in dry, windy weather. Many girls envied Julia, others did
not understand her decision. Wasn’t it humiliating to be a second wife? The
guys couldn’t get it: why did a weakling get the second most popular girl in
the school? There were lots of stronger students after all! Did it all come
down to his handsome looks and charm? Julia’s fans went totally mad.
Soon the Cernos students came to obvious conclusions. Why did the
principal let everyone know that Franz was his favorite student? Why did
Julia beat him up because of the alleged harassment? Why did she glom
onto him today and kiss him on the cheek? It was obvious! She was nuts
about Franz, and her father knew it! There’s a reason why they say that
beating is a sign of affection.
When Marina heard the shocking news, she refused to believe it. She
hurried to the fight club to see Franz as soon as possible… Soon she wished
she hadn’t arrived! The Stones surrounded their leader, bombarding him
with endless questions about Julia, but he did not deny anything! He waved
them off saying that she was totally hooked on him!
Marina felt like there was a hole in her chest, like she had lost something
precious. Franz had always treated her like she was one and only, the goal
of his entire life, the ultimate dream. It turned out that he had been
deceiving her when he suddenly found another one, his real love…
The heart-broken girl ran out of the fight club in tears.
When Kara disappeared, Marina lost confidence in herself. She had lost the
most talented and popular patron in the kingdom. As soon as everyone
understood that Kara wasn’t coming back, the boys would start pestering
her again, and the girls from the Grand family would insult her. She would
have to ask Kyon for help… She was so pathetic and good for nothing
while Julia was the fourth strongest and the second most popular student in
Cernos! Her father was a principal, and her grandfather was a military
officer! She was talented, smart and of noble origin! It came as no surprise
that the fight club leader had dumped the plain weak girl with no family!
All these thoughts made Marina whine in self-pity. She needed a shoulder
to cry on, but she had no friends, and Kyon didn’t answer her calls.
Suddenly, someone hugged her from behind her and murmured in her ear in
the pleasant familiar voice.
?Don’t cry, Marina. It hurts me to see you cry.? – Franz whispered tenderly.
?Let go of me!? – She tried to writhe herself free.

?Marina, you must understand. I need Julia as protection from the Grands!
I’ve made her my girlfriend so that the principal would become my patron!
Don’t be mad with me for doing my best to avoid further humiliation!?
?I don’t need to hear any of this! Let me go!? – Marina struggled to break
free, sobbing hysterically.
Even if Kyon had convinced him to position himself as a man worthy of the
best girls, Franz couldn’t stand to hurt his dear Marina. He spent another ten
minutes trying to justify his actions. He seemed to have succeeded.
?Are you… Are you serious?? – Marina muttered, still sobbing.
?I am! Julia is my girlfriend out of necessity, for my selfish reasons! I want

to be only with you, I always have! I want to be near you, go out with you,
have fun and… win your heart!?
Marina wanted to believe what she had heard. She understood that anyone
in Franz’s place would want to fix their deplorable situation, but there was
something else that worried her. He owed his sudden increase in self-
confidence to his relationship with Julia, not his leadership in the fight club!
?Do you… Well… Do you feel anything for her?? – She asked expectantly.
?Nothing!? – Franz exclaimed fervently, then he remembered Kyon’s words

and stopped short. – ?Well, not really. She agreed to become my girlfriend.
She is sincere and has feelings for me. I’m not a complete jerk to turn her
down. I have to treat her right…?
?You…? – Marina burst into tears again, broke free and ran away.
Franz was about to run after her when a parrot sat on his shoulder out of
nowhere and chirped clearly: ?Hold on!?. When he listened to Kyon, who
had contacted him through the bird, Franz realized that he should Marina be
alone. She had to change her attitude towards him and start acting. Why
was the bird talking? Franz was no longer surprised at anything.
Marina cried in her room, tortured by conflicting emotions. She no longer
felt that Franz had been deceiving her about his intentions. Instead, she had
a burning, searing sensation that had a name of jealousy. Marina understood
that she had no right to be mad with Franz. He did what he had to and never
deceived her at that. He honestly explained everything to her. He acted like
a man, protecting the feelings of the girl in love with him, but it didn’t make
things any easier for Marina! She didn’t want to lose such a great man!
Why would this trifle ruin their friendship? Friends were allowed to have
dates, after all! But why did it hurt so much if he was just a friend? Where
did she feel jealous? Why was her heart breaking?..
The sleepless night full of doubts and self-examination was nearly over, but
Marina didn’t understand if she really loved Franz. What if she was just
emotionally attached to him, the way she felt about Kyon. She didn’t know
how she should treat her former master. Should she let her intense emotions
lead her? Should she resent him like a fool, refusing to understand his
perspective? No! Should she break up with him and wait until he crawled
back to her and apologised? He could as well dump Julia to make it up to
her! It felt wrong too! Marina couldn’t play with his feelings to indulge her
ego! Why would Franz break up with Julia, depriving himself of precious
patronage? He would never choose to return to those days when the Grands
beat and humiliated him! Why would he trade a stupid, capricious blonde
for a smart red-haired beauty in love with him? Then what should she do?
Marina had no idea, but she was sure that she would never give Franz to the
red-haired bitch, who dared to kiss him on the cheek in front of everyone!
#307 Chapter 306
Chapter 306
A week had passed since Kara’s and Vlada’s escape from the kingdom.
Kyon no longer intended to hide. It was to appear in the guise of the new
prince and reap the harvest of darkness!
In the evening, when the students were returning from school, they heard a
welcoming hymn. The royal carriage drawn by six white-maned horses was
approaching the dorm.
Many students stopped to watch, and those who had already entered the
dormitory hurried to run outside. Everyone was in one way or another
concerned about the relationship between Kara and Dick, especially the
princess’s fans. Over the past week, they had been stressed out, some had
even acquired the first gray hairs.
The prince stepped off the carriage with two giant knights on either side.
The girls made a sour grimace at his revolting appearance. They wondered
how the princess treated this ugly freak. Did she despise him with all her
heart, or maybe she truly loved him? Everyone was waiting for her to
appear, but she never came out…
?Where’s Her Highness? Why didn’t she come? What happened?? – The
students asked themselves. f𝔯e𝘦𝒘e𝑏𝙣𝑜𝚟𝚎l.co𝑚
?The husband disgusts our dear princess!? – Artie said defiantly. – ?It was
written all over her face during the wedding ceremony! Who could blame
her? Not a single girl in the world would want to marry the sickening
Dick!? – He stood up belligerently like a desperate knight, ready to sacrifice
his life for a just cause. He didn’t care that he had insulted a pig in the
body… of a pig. He’d been deeply depressed since last week. Nothing in
his life could make him happy. Finally, he decided to be clear and direct
about what he was feeling, saying it in the disgusting face of the guy who
was the only one to blame for his woes. And if it got rough, so be it.
His bold statement earned Artie Grand respect from all the students with no
exception.
Dick cast an arrogant look at the fan club leader: ?Oh! Aren’t you my wife’s
henpecked fan? You served her loyally for many years. But what’s the point
if someone else sleeps with her in the end??
Artie’s face turned purple. He gritted his teeth, his tightly clenched fists
turned white. It was a sore point with Artie, and the prince knew it. Artie
could barely control his rage and the urge to pounce on the ugly freak: ?
You’re lying! Great princess Kara is embarrassed to be with you in the same
carriage. What wedding night are we talking about?? – He snapped as if he
didn’t believe his own words.
The prince snorted loudly: ?In fact, she is absent precisely because she can’t
get over the wedding night! No one can resist me! I can give a girl the ride
of her life!? – Dick claimed proudly, thrusting his chest out.
He heard a thousand muffled grunts. The students tried to hold back their
laughter, but soon they realized that the prince was outnumbered and
couldn’t go after everyone. In a couple of moments, the dorm exploded in
many-voiced laughter of a legion of students.
Artie’s relief was incredible. The students’ support was a balm for his soul.
He spread his hands with a confident smile: ?See? Nobody believes you.
Everyone knows that there was no wedding night. I won’t be mistaken if I
say that the princess never wanted to marry you. Queen Vlada forced her.
Probably, the wealth of the Baker family was the reason! You can say a
million words to justify yourself, but everyone knows the truth!? – He said
triumphantly.
Numerous students nodded in agreement, especially the fan club members.
The expression on Dick’s face gradually changed. He looked hurt as if

being driven into a corner. It came as a real shock for his indestructible,
natural confidence: ?Are you questioning love between Kara and me?
NOBODY BELIEVES MY WORDS?! Well, then you leave me no choice!
YOU! In five minutes! IN THE ARENA!? – He pointed his finger at Artie
and walked quickly into the dorm.
Artie Grand blinked, dazed and confused: ?Me? Duel with me?!
Seriously??
?О-о-о-о-о-оh!? – Hundreds of students cried out enthusiastically. It called

for a celebration! If Artie humiliated the self-confident fat freak in battle,
this day would go down in the history of Cernos! No one could understand
what the prince wanted to prove with this duel, but it didn’t really matter!
Everyone rushed to the windows of their rooms, anticipating an incredible
show. The basement dwellers asked the neighbors upstairs to watch the
show from their rooms, and they kindly let them in.
The fan club leader couldn’t believe his luck. Was it his lucky day? With a
broad smile, he gave a high five to his henchmen and hurried to the arena.
He was spoiling for a fight to humiliate the first prince, to return all his
insults in his disgusting face a thousandfold! Finally!
Five minutes later, more than a thousand students impatiently looked out of
the windows at the arena, where Artie was already flexing his muscles. The
audience included Franz, Marina, Prince Charles, Cait Brown, Stephanie,
Lee, and everyone else.
There was quite a hubbub when Dick Backer entered the arena in a battle
cloak, shadowboxing. He had left his mighty bodyguards behind, outside
the arena. The prince threw off his cloak and pointed his finger at his
opponent, his eyes ablaze with excitement: ?You! Are you ready to eat your
words, my wife’s henpecked fan??
Artie smiled slyly: ?Well, how can I possibly say no to Your Highness. I am
always ready! I’ll do my best to restrain myself, but there’s always an
element of chance! Don’t judge me if I touch you!?
?You touch me?! Little pervert!? – The princes winced in disdain. – ?Okay,
do whatever you want as long as it doesn’t go my way! I won’t judge
anyone because it is impossible to keep your hands in plain view watching
this! Let’s get it started!? – Dick snapped his fingers.
The prince’s words puzzled everyone present, especially Artie, but since the
beginning of the duel had been announced, he had no time to think. He had
to attack! However, something went wrong. Suddenly, there was dead
silence. The prince didn’t seem to have any intention to fight…
?А-а-аh-hhh-hh-h-h-hh…? – They heard an incredible, sensuous, soft

groan.
Artie instinctively looked up at the source of the sound, that is, the evening
sky, and saw a bright screen with the image of his beloved princess… In a
tattered dress with her assets in plain sight. His heart almost exploded, his
eyes popped out of their sockets. It took him about a minute to realize what
was happening. With a smooth, wavelike motion, his dear Kara was pulling
herself on the indecently large reproductive organ that belonged to… Dick.
Her smile reflected genuine bliss, her moans only confirmed the obvious.
The fan club leader shuddered as if struck by lightning. He had a buzzing,

ringing, whirling sensation. The world started spinning around him, his
body stiffened with tension. He felt like he was in the bowels of hell! His
mind could not accept what he saw. He was on the verge of mental
destruction… Madness! The fan club members’ reaction wasn???t much
different. Their beloved princess enjoyed fucking with a pig-troll hybrid…
The most impressionable students lost consciousness, some even fell out of
the window. Others turned pale, and some blushed and covered their groins
with their hands. Almost all the guys had one thing in common: they
wanted to be in Dick’s place! They longed to be there! All the girls had one
thing in common: the unfolding scene made them sick to their stomachs…
One way or another, no one could take their eyes off the screen.
Sexy princess Kara was in human form letting out sweet moans as she was
fucking her husband who was squealing with pleasure like a pig during
mating. There was no disgust or reluctance on Kara’s face. She was
genuinely enjoying the process, giving it all that she had. It looked like the
princess was having sex with her dearest, adorable prince. Only a pervert
would think otherwise. It became obvious that Dick was right when he
claimed that the princess had been testing him for his strength! As a result,
she had fallen in love with him and immediately said yes to his marriage
proposal.
From now on, the saying that even the most impregnable walls protecting a
girl’s heart from a loving conqueror would sooner or later fall had become
an unshakable truth for the Cernos students. The persistent monster from
the worst nightmares was able to win the first student’s heart… It was pure
nonsense! But it was recorded on a genuine visual formation!
Marina’s and Cait’s faces flushed treacherously. Franz rested his chin on his
hand and shook his head in admiration, amazed at his master. Alex, the fan
club leader’s younger brother, mumbled something incoherent. Many guys
secretly put their hands in their pants. Prince Charles was among them.
However, he immediately pulled his hand out, coming back to his senses.
After Black Queen’s prank with coniferous poison, his character had
undergone certain pervasive changes, but doing it in public was too low for
his title. The longer Charles watched the erotic scene, the colder his gaze
became. Once he almost took revenge on Lanai, but a masked investigator
saved her from being raped. Now the indescribably ugly freak was fucking
the beautiful demoness who Charles intended to get even with like this.
Prince Charles should be happy, but… but… but… There was something
wrong about all this, but he couldn’t understand what exactly, no matter
how hard he tried.
Kyon was having fun with Kara not only in her demonic but also in human
form while the formations recorded everything specifically for this moment.
He couldn’t care less that everyone had seen his beloved hated bitch naked.
The result was the only thing that mattered. A ton of negativity poured into
his nucleus, mainly from the fan club leader and other members: one
percent, five, twenty… At the conclusion of the intimate scene, he had
received all thirty percent, filling the dark core to the brim. He had fully
met the first condition for his unique body of void!
Kyon was pleasantly surprised. How much was 30% darkness? He had
received only 25% in two weeks of messing with Kara’s and other students’
minds. Now, in just a couple of minutes, he had harvested the same amount
and even more! It was hard to imagine how cruel he was to those who loved
the princess with all their hearts. Probably inhumanly cruel. Anyway, they
had it coming.
The students watched the recorded intercourse from the beginning to the
very end, for a couple of minutes. Every guy at school had probably
imagined a similar erotic scene at least once, playing a lead role in it. Over
a hundred billion potential kids were doomed to death tonight due to the
prince’s stunt. Inhuman bastard.
?What will you say, poor henpecked fan?? – Dick asked with a broad evil
grin. – ?Do you believe me now, fool? You’ve been chasing my dear girl,
and I have made her! So, eat your heart out…?
Artie dropped his blank stare on the prince who was bursting with
complacency, and roared: ?I’LL FUCKING KILL YOU!? – With these
words full of hatred, he dashed towards his sworn enemy at full speed, but
the knights immediately stepped forward, ready for this maneuver…
~bam~
A huge fist hit Artie right in the forehead. He instantly passed out, flying
into the window of some girl’s room (the barrier hadn’t been installed). He
would come round in a few days at the medical center with a severe
concussion.
?You push yourself too hard, dearie.? – Dick clicked his tongue with
feigned sympathy and left the arena as if nothing had happened.
Some girls followed the fat freak with curious glances. They were dying to
know what kind of magic he had been using on the princess, the first most
popular girl in the Iron Throne, to make her fall head over heels in love
with him. They all thought, with no exception, that if he had been chasing
them instead, they would die of shame. There was no way they would end
up with him in the same bed, moaning with pleasure! What was his secret?
The students suddenly slammed the windows shut and drew the curtains.
Those who had let the “basement” guests in, hurried to drive them away…
But they couldn’t: the visitors disappeared a long time ago.
#308 Chapter 307
Chapter 307
In the morning, shocking news shook Cernos: the dorm overseer received
two death notifications from the family center. Two Grands had committed
suicide! After checking the rooms, they found two young men in the prime
of their lives, presumably the members of the princess fan club, who had
cut themselves and bled to death. The fools must have been so desperately
in love with Kara that they decided to take their own lives. Many students
and school administration felt sorry for the poor fellows. In the end, they
declared a day of mourning in their honor and canceled the lessons.
Kyon could hardly believe his ears. Now he realized what it meant to
harvest 30% of darkness in 5 minutes. Anyway, the suicide victims had
been taking the most active part in Dick Baker’s persecution, trying to drive
him to suicide. Isn’t it ironic?
By lunchtime, ten imperial investigators showed up at school. Many

believed that they had arrived to investigate the suicides, but it was not the
case! The detectives began to interrogate the students about Princess Kara,
getting into details from the first to the last day of her stay in Cernos.
It turned out that the investigators suspected Kara’s and Vlada’s connection
to demons. They accused the demonesses of arranging the king’s death and
exploiting the kingdom. The school nearly exploded with rage! The demon
race was despised in human society. They were caught at the first
opportunity and executed by impalement or burning. The demons were
thought to be killer maniacs, if not worse. The mere mention of them scared
children and agitated adults, and now it turned out that they all adored,
revered and loved the vile, despicable demon! The students were dying
inside, their hearts and souls going numb. They fell into depression and lost
their will to live. Now it came as no surprise that Kara had reciprocated
Dick’s feelings! They were cut from the same cloth!
Dick Baker was interrogated about every detail. He was bombarded with
thousands of questions about his family, his relationship with Kara, the
reason for the wedding, why his parents were absent from the ceremony,
whether he had stolen the transformation ring, the reason for his entering
Cernos. Finally, they confiscated the visual formation with the recorded
intercourse he had recently shown the whole school. Every student was
rambling about it. Kyon wondered how it was going to help them in their
investigation? Weren’t they fine fellows, doing a great job!
Kyon was perfect in his role of a grief-stricken husband who wasn’t aware
of his wife’s demonic origin. He made up a story that his parents hated him
(they had dumped him to Cernos and ignored his wedding), that Vlada had
set her sights on the huge fortune of the Bakers and decided to marry her
daughter off to him. The question why the princess enjoyed fucking the
ugly freak did not even arise. It was known that all demons were crazy
perverts! The biased attitude towards the enemy race played into Kyon’s
hands.
By the way, Kyon would never have done it, hadn’t he bought from the
Bakers (not without a loan from the head of the investigation department) a
fake identity, history, and formation on the wrist. The Baker family was
really a wealthy one, but they lived in another empire, which made
interrogating them a very costly task, primarily for diplomatic reasons.
Most likely, the authorities would get only superficial facts in the consulate,
most of which would be fake.
At the end of the interrogation, the investigators announced that they would
contact him and officially take away the no longer legitimate title of Prince
of the Iron Throne as soon as the investigation was over. However, Kyon
knew too well that it could drag on for several months.
The official version of the case reads as follows: Vladimir obtained the
evidence ring with the help of a trusted superior servant from the palace,
which the demons almost immediately found out and fled the kingdom
before even getting their hands on the Baker’s fortune.
However, Kyon was under no illusions. He understood perfectly well that

the authorities, or rather their elite, would sooner or later get to the bottom
of this. Anyway, at his own request, Vladimir would report to the high-
ranking person from the imperial department about his secret agent Dick,
also called Kyon. It was only to be expected. His cooperation with the 0th
general was also inevitable. Therefore:
The unofficial (secret) version of the case reads as follows: Kyon Stone, the
ingenious investigator and goddess’s messenger, bribed the Bakers, forged
his identity, seduced the demons with enormous wealth, arranged a wedding
and stole the evidence ring, but due to the slow government reaction (it took
them a whole week to get to the Iron Throne) the demons managed to
escape.
To sum it up, Kyon did the empire two invaluable favors: he gave them
revolutionary firearms and saved the kingdom from demonic parasites.
Zeroth General was too rational not to appreciate the good intentions of the
goddess’s messenger.
Among other things, the sects were still looking for Kyon, it would take
them some time to find out that Dick’s identity was fake. In the coming
weeks, Kyon had to close all issues in Cernos (the case of Franz and
Marina, for example) and leave the school to find a safer place for his
further cultivation. He had no reason to stay there, and more than anything
he didn’t want to get involved with persistent and dangerous sects
representatives.
When the investigators left, Kyon’s sound transmitter began to ring. As

soon as he answered the call, he heard a never-ending stream of curse words
from Vladimir. The head of the investigation department had wised up! He
must have realized that the stolen transformation ring had provoked the
demons’ escape! Vladimir had lost his chance to avenge his father! It took
the sorry bunch of tediously slow investigators a whole week to get here!
Well, he could put all the blame on the imperial authorities. Kyon had
already received a letter of recommendation, and royal knights had replaced
the elite security officers. Their one-year contract obliged them to carry out
Dick Baker’s orders even if he was deprived of the royal title. Kyon had
thought of everything.
Kyon had just lain down when someone knocked on the door. When he
opened the door, he saw his mighty knights at either side, closely watching
Prince Charles. His Highness looked exhausted. A fake smile was playing
upon his lips. Behind his back, a little more than ten witnesses in white
uniforms were watching him with interest. All of them were the young
Grands, skinny, pale, with bags under their eyes.
There was contempt in Charles’s voice as he spoke to Dick: ?How does it

feel to be the wretched demon’s husband??
Kyon mumbled glumly: ?It’s not funny, younger brother. Don’t you see? I
am grief-stricken!?
{Younger? Me?!} – Charles lost it for a moment, which made his face
twitch nervously. The fat freak, who was a couple of years younger with
cultivation lagging a whole life behind, dared to him a younger brother?!
Did the jerk really think he was more powerful? 𝒇re𝐞w𝐞𝚋𝒏𝚘ѵeƖc𝗼𝑚
The prince blurted out: ?I am not your brother! Bas…? – but he stopped
short. The two hefty men came close to him and stared straight into his
eyes. – ?Anyway, your title is no longer valid. It would be a mistake to call
you Prince Grand. From now on, you are an ordinary simpleton, while I am
almost the king of the Iron Throne. So, my first order to you. Leave the first
room at once. It belongs to His Highness!? – Charles proclaimed
imperiously, his chin arrogantly raised. A born king, no less.
Dick groaned sadly: ?Stupid little brother! First of all, I got a hundred
points at the exam and I will legally live here until the end of the year. Do
not put pressure on me with authority you do not have! Second, I still have
my title. It is not for you to decide whether I am the prince or not. It’s up to
the imperial authorities. Anyway, they are unlikely to deprive me of the
royal status. I am worthy of the emperor’s title, after all. And third, why do
you think that a low-born bastard has a better chance of taking the throne?
Anyhow, stop bothering your elders! Stress gives me stomach pain, and I
already feel bad…?
The young Grands behind the prince looked at each other in bewilderment.
Furious, Charles pointed his trembling finger at Dick but did not say a
word. There was a palpable tension in the air. The prince did his best to
curb the urge to finish off the annoying freak on the spot!
Charles hesitated for a while and turned around. As he took a couple of

steps, he looked at Dick again and said in a surprisingly calm tone: ?There’s
a great tournament in three weeks that is held every few years. The
strongest students from the best schools in their kingdoms will take part in
it. If you consider yourself worthy of being the emperor, you must enroll
and show everyone your greatness. Or maybe you’re nothing but a
pompous windbag??
{He decided to finish me off at the tournament?} – Dick knew it at once

and answered: ?If My Majesty isn’t busy with palace affairs, I will
definitely take part.?
?Well, then you should know that you need to be among the top 20 Cernos
students to participate in the tournament. Hurry up, the list will be approved
soon. Today a few concerned fan club members have challenged you to a
duel! Prove to me that you are not lying!? – The prince yelled angrily and
quickly disappeared in the hall.
Kyon closed the door, catching a couple of lifeless looks from the fucking
zombies (the fan club members). They looked like real psychopaths. Dick
was wary of turning his back to them. Their lot could cut his throat in no
time.
He flopped down onto the bed and thought about the future. Soon there
would be a tournament between the best schools in the kingdoms of
Rosarrio. It was well above the tournament of families. Accordingly, the
awards were much more valuable. The majority of the participants were of
royal origin, wealthy young people who had easily taken the first 20 places
in their schools, and therefore in their kingdoms.
Anyway, Lovr could not take part in it for many reasons:
First, each participant would be at least as strong as Timothy. At most, they

would be in the powerful lord phase (5), against which he was helpless. By
the way, more than 5 weeks had passed since that battle, and he hadn’t
made any progress in cultivation. It was logical to assume that the reason
was in the breakthrough medicine he had taken the day before the
tournament. It had granted him a stage of cultivation, without which he
would have definitely lost. According to his sensations, the side effect was
almost over. He expected the next upgrade any day now.
Second, taking part in the royal tournament was fraught with risks. If
Charles didn’t break his neck, then wild beasts might devour him. The
competition took place in the forest, after all.
Third, a low-middle place would get Kyon less benefit than victory in the
family tournament, and if by some miracle he took the leading position, he
would again attract the unnecessary attention of the sects representatives…
Anyway, he could always refuse to participate even if he got to the top 20

of school. It would never hurt to harvest some extra darkness. The excess of
it wouldn’t get lost, it would move on to the next stage of filling up his
unique body! Therefore, Kyon decided to put off his experiments with the
spatial attribute until later and, with a sly grin, he began to think of another
trick.
Half an hour later, Dick entered the arena, accompanied by his two knights.
?Look, the spawn of demons is in the arena!? – Someone yelled loudly.
After yesterday’s erotic recording, the students were tormented with the
unbridled envy of the lucky husband all night long. Now that they found out
that their beloved princess Kara belonged to the enemy race, they
relentlessly reproached themselves for their naivety! The despicable
demoness lived among them for three years, and they were completely
unaware! Their anger demanded an exit, and the demoness’s husband was
the perfect victim!
Hundreds of students rushed to the windows, ready to spew insults at Dick,

but then…
The fat freak impassively pointed his finger at the screamer: ?Break his
legs!?
As soon as the hefty knight received an order, he seemed to vanish into thin
air, rushing at lightning speed to the student who had offended the prince.
?Аа-аа-а-аа-ааа-а-аh! MERCY! Gods, my leg! А-а-аа-а-ааh! IT HURTS!?

– He screamed in pain, bitterly regretting everything he had said earlier.
All the students immediately bit their tongues. They didn’t want to incur the
wrath of the ruthless monster. He must be grief-stricken after the recent
news of his wife. They’d better not get on his bad side.
?So, I hear someone has challenged me to a duel?? – Dick shouted,

spreading his arms.
A student in the white uniform jumped from the fifth floor. His face was
thin, pale, exhausted. He stared blankly somewhere through Kyon, like a
maniac fixated on the target only he knew.
?It’s me. Shall we start?? – The boy asked with a predatory threat in his
voice and flexed his neck.
Dick nodded towards the arena: ?Why not??

#309 Chapter 308
Chapter 308
The students whispered excitedly: ?Don’t tell me that he is going to show

another recording of his wedding night with the demon!? … ?Hell no…
Never again! You must be kidding me!? … ?What if he will?? – An
emaciated boy said hopefully, swallowing hard.
The duellist went to the center of the arena but as he turned around, he saw
a hefty knight instead of Dick: ?Huh… Wait, I am not fighting with…?
~ding~
The judge gave a signal, and the protective barrier covered the arena.
?What the hell? What’s it all about?? – The scared boy yelled. – ?I am
fighting with HIM! WAIT! Don’t come anywhere near me! Gods, no! I
GIVE UP! АА-ААА-ААH! DON’T BEAT ME!?
Half a thousand students witnessed the mighty knight completely defeat the
poor boy. His heart-rending screams and pleas were completely ignored. He
kept yelling “I give up,” but the judge cleared his ears deep in his thoughts,
taking his time to announce the winner.
When the unfortunate duellist looked like mincemeat, the judge deigned to
raise the flag: ?Dick Grand has won an ultimate victory! He is awarded the
first rank! Congratulations!?
His words left everyone speechless: ?Whaaaat?? … ?How come victory?

The knight fought instead of Dick Baker! Are you blind?? … ?The judge
needs specs!? … ?First rank? It belongs only to Kara… I mean to Prince
Charles!? … ?You have no scruples! Are you really the unbiased and fair
Cernos judge?? – The audience was outraged.
Charles, who was watching the duel, squeezed the window frame till it
cracked. After the disappearance of the demonic bitch, he should have
received the first rank in Cernos, but the fat freak had bribed the judge and
once again undeservedly appropriated the title of the strongest student! The
asshole had taken his room and stolen the first rank! This unforgivable
impudence must be severely punished. Alas, Prince Charles didn’t have the
power to administer justice. He would have to wait until the tournament and
catch the freak alone, without his strong guards, if, of course, he decided to
participate. Otherwise, he would have to wait until the official coronation
that would give him an ocean of opportunities.
?I’ve been fighting like a lion, but you don’t even applaud me! What’s the
matter with kids today? Alright, never mind! Who else wants to have a duel
with me? Come out! Don’t be shy! I can fight with everyone!? – Dick
announced proudly, showing off his biceps barely visible under the fat.
The top three Cernos students deserved to be called the best of the best in
the kingdom, and now pathetic Dick Baker was number one! The students
gritted their teeth louder than the wind howled. They wanted to beat the
weakling to death, but no one dared to fight with his knights! That’s why
everyone stood silent, gloomily exchanging glances with each other.
?No one? Bother.? – Dick sighed and casually went to his room to continue
experiments with the spatial attribute.
Now that all Cernos students were UNDER Dick, this school could be
officially titled the most worthless in the world. First, the respected princess
turned out to be a despicable demon, then the director’s daughter became
the cute weakling’s girlfriend, and now the meanest, ugliest, and the most
odious person in the world had become student number one!
…
In the morning Marina found out about the princess’s true nature and
immediately felt dirty and stained. Like all the children in this world, she
considered the horned creatures to be perverted and immoral, which she
learned from experience.
Marina had this nagging feeling that Kyon had known about everything but
said nothing. How else should she explain his prediction about Kara’s
escape? Unfortunately, there was no way to find out the truth. He didn’t
answer her calls, ignored her letters, and she would not dare to speak to him
in public. He kept their friendship secret… She couldn’t reveal it.
Anyway, Marina couldn’t be angry with Kyon and beat herself up for too
long. All her thoughts were occupied by Franz and his relationship with
Julia. It was all she cared about.
Marina decided to act. The day before yesterday she ran away from Franz.
She ignored his calls yesterday, but today, she went to the fight club to be
with him as if nothing had happened. On the way there, a group of hostile
girls from the Grand family surrounded her with mean, evil grins on their
faces.
Marina was scared to death! They would tear her from limb to limb for
being under the protection of a demon! She trembled with fear, tears
welling up in her eyes, her thin eyebrows arched plaintively. Marina was
expecting a blow at any moment when suddenly Franz and his red-haired,
freckled girlfriend appeared at the scene of the failed assault.
Julia’s very presence drove away the bullies as if she were a shark and they
were little fish. She coldly warned the girls that if they lay a finger on
Marina, they would be expelled from school in the best-case scenario. In
the worst, they would feed the worms in the ground.
After such a frightening threat, the cowardly students scattered. Did the
blonde have a new patron now? They would never have thought that the
director’s daughter would be nice to her lover’s first wife! Usually, it
happened the other way around. 𝑓r𝙚ew𝚎𝚋𝐧૦ѵ𝗲𝘭.c𝘰m
Franz held out his hand and helped Marina get up: ?Are you alright??
?I am fine… Thank you.? – She blushed and glanced shyly at him.
?Great. Let’s have some fun in the club.? – He offered, smiling tenderly.
?Okay…? – His former maid nodded. Her heart started beating faster. Her
eyes sparkled with intense emotions. She felt completely safe next to him,
thanks to his newly acquired girlfriend. His decision to seduce the redhead
didn’t seem so wrong now.
On the way to the club, Marina felt sorry for yesterday (ignoring him). She
wanted to apologize, but she could not find the words and the right moment.
Besides, Franz didn’t seem to care about such trifles. He had become so
strong!
At the entrance to the club, Julia shamelessly kissed Franz on the lips and
left. Without a family formation, she couldn’t get inside.
Seeing them kiss, Marina wanted to run away in tears, but she held back the
inappropriate anger. She no longer had the moral right to throw a tantrum.
Julia was Franz’s girlfriend, she had all the aces! Plus, she even protected
them!
Marina and Franz went into the basement.
After the next few hours spent with him at the club, Marina was impressed
more than ever before. He was so tender and romantic, holding her hand,
flirting, staring at her with a burning gaze. Marina wanted even more
attention, affection, tenderness from him. She wanted to return his feelings,
and come what may! A single kiss would be enough! Just like Julia did!
Come on, it’s just a kiss… But no matter how hard Marina tried, she could
not force herself. She couldn’t take the initiative.
After closing hours, the red-haired girlfriend met Franz with a hot kiss in
front of the Stones, pouncing on him like a hungry lioness! She showed no
modesty or decency! Everyone was jealous of their leader and watched with
interest the reaction of his “wife.”
Marina blushed up to her ears a thousand times. She wished she were more
determined. Julia took away what she had so longed for! The red-haired
bitch sucked on Franz like a leech! Oh, how Marina wished to be as
relaxed, straightforward, and confident as she was! Marina was about to hit
the roof! She could hardly restrain herself from pouncing on the kissing
couple to separate them!
The nightmare was soon over. Franz and his girls said goodbye to the
Stones and walked around the park till late at night, talking about abstract
topics. Julia looked detached. She gave only short and indifferent answers,
but at the same time, she constantly clung to Franz, holding his hand as if
deliberately playing with Marina’s feelings.
When they approached the dorm, Franz kissed the girls on the cheeks
goodbye and went to his room.
Marina did not quite understand what was happening between her, Franz,
and Julia. On the one hand, polygamy wasn’t uncommon in this part of the
world, but on the other hand, she wasn’t his girlfriend, not even his wife!
She hadn’t figured out her feelings yet!
All these thoughts disappeared from her mind as soon as Marina saw Julia
furtively follow Franz into the male part of the dorm. Her mouth quivered
with indignation, she instinctively tried to catch up with the insolent girl,
but the doorkeeper didn’t let her in. The director’s daughter could enter the
male part, but Marina couldn’t!
Marina bit her lips till they bled. Gradually the anger gave way to
resentment. She waited for Julia for a minute… Five minutes… Thirty
minutes later, she ran to her room in tears.
Marina’s heart was breaking. It would be naive to believe that the redhead
stayed over in Franz’s room, in his bed, without having sex! Was Julia
really going to take her “husband” from her? What could a miserable
rootless weak girl do against the best (at the moment) student with
reputable parents?
The next morning, it was announced that the redhead would live with Franz
despite the internal dorm rules that prohibited opposite-sex students from
living together. The news drove Marina mad with despair. Why? Someone
stop this nightmare! Punish Julia! Enlighten Franz! Julia used to have so
many admirers. Why weren’t they doing anything?
Marina lost heart. She was losing the will to fight. She just wanted to
disappear, to run away from all this nightmare. Even in those days when
Flitz took her by force, her heart ached less. But now… It was unbearable!
The disheartened girl would go on skipping classes, unable to leave in her

room if Franz had not called her and asked out on a date, this time without
Julia! Marina’s eyes sparkled with hope. Of course, she said yes.
Marina understood that there was no point in giving up as long as Franz

loved her.
#310 Chapter 309
Chapter 309
f𝘳𝒆ℯ𝑤𝚎𝚋𝗻𝚘𝘷el.c𝗼m
Kyon was enthusiastically doing experiments, ignoring the sound

transmitter bursting with constant calls from Franz and Marina. The girl
must deal with her issues herself, and the servant would have to keep his
gratitude for later. If the theory was right, bright emotions didn’t go
anywhere. They remained in the soul where they multiplied with time, so it
was only reasonable to collect them all at once, not in little portions.
Since the very moment Lovr entered Cernos, he had been spending every
free minute experimenting with the spatial attribute. The completion of the
first stage of his unique body of the void had fueled his enthusiasm. It had
granted him an altered state of darkness and light. They used to condense
into a light fog, but now they looked more like a dense cloud. With the
same energy consumption, their efficiency had slightly increased. When
combined, the green glow of the spatial attribute also was more intense than
before. Lovr had a gut feeling about the combination of these two most
remarkable elements in the world. Their attribute couldn’t possibly be so
useless in combat. He was desperately looking for their hidden possibilities.
The spatial attribute had two main drawbacks that made it rather useless.
First, it was very noisy and noticeable (for the soul), therefore, it was not
suitable for sudden attacks from the back. The enemy would hear an
annoying buzz from behind. Second, it had poor penetration, especially into
the animate matter. It took a colossal difference in cultivation to harm
someone.
Over the past three weeks, Kyon had done lots of experiments: teleporting
bullets, all sorts of combinations with other elements, attempts to make the
attribute “quieter,” creating a shield or a mirror from enemy attacks…
However, everything was useless or ineffective for battles. His improved
spatial attribute only had a slightly increased efficiency compared to the
other few owners, but it wasn’t enough to use it in combat.
{If only I could put it in my soul…} – Lovr mused dreamily. If only it were
possible, he would teleport himself, flesh and bones. It’s hard to imagine
how useful it would be in battle. Unfortunately, the soul repels any energy
(except neutral) like magnets with the same pole. Trying to get inside your
soul is as difficult as swimming up the waterfall. The higher the cultivation,
the stronger resistance. No tools would help, be it formations or medicine. It
was believed that the only way to get into a soul was doing it by force, on
condition that the attacker was at least a stage more cultivated than the
victim.
(When Kyon took the unique body of the void pill, he received the energy
from the ingredients and spheres he had used to make it, which means it did
not belong to Kyon even if it was synchronized with his frequency.)
However, Lovr was a legendary exception to the rule. He was the only one
who could get into his soul with his own energy. He could do it with the
help of the mind element, the lightest and the gentlest essence in the
universe. His Synergy was in the middle of the student’s degree (2), but
Kyon had no idea how long he should evolve until his blue energy could
overcome the natural resistance of his soul.
To sum it up, no one in the world could do more than they could. It was
impossible to get into the soul, even with the help of certain tools. Only
Synergy could do it because it ignored natural resistance to a certain degree.
Lovr considered other options for instant teleportation.
Theoretically, he could create a teleportation formation, but he wouldn’t be

able to use it himself. He would need a more developed pharmacist who
needed special training anyway… However, it might be useful in the future.
Kyon made a mental note to return to this question later.
There were also teleportation trigrams that the elite often used. There was
one in the palace. Trigrams separate some space from the outside world
with a unique barrier and send its contents to the place with another trigram.
It takes a considerable amount of energy (spheres and keys), and it’s
absolutely impossible to do something like this during a fight. The process
requires a special pattern under the feet and a lot of time. Besides, it can be
easily interrupted. Out of the question.
Kyon had been thinking if there was any other efficient way to implement
his spatial attribute, but he could not find anything despite the huge library
in his head. It was nothing but a pathetic non-combat attribute that could be
used for spatial rings at most.
And then a creative spark flew through his minds. It was small but bright
like a comet. The space inside the ring was located in a thin layer between
the spiritual and the physical worlds where the singularity was observed,
i.e, time practically stopped. Bread would get stale in a billion years there.
What would happen to something that moved fast, a flying bullet, for
example? Or large-caliber projectiles fired by artillery? A thousand artillery
rounds? What if they appeared all at once?
The axioms describing spatial objects read: ?It turns common sense inside
out when you try to place a ring inside a ring, you fool; fear gods when you
place a living thing in the ring, you are not omnipotent, sinner; may peace
guide you when you place energy or matter in the ring!?
In other words, it’s impossible to place other similar objects, organisms,

active energy or matter inside a spatial object.
Once, creating the unique body of the void pill, Kyon challenged the
alchemy axiom that claimed that the ingredients of the opposite elements
couldn’t work together. What came out of it? He created “The Cycle of
Creation,” a method that made it possible to combine the uncombinable,
something that could make all alchemists in the world kneel before him.
Now Kyon had to create something that defied common sense again. He
was counting on his improved spatial attribute to help him with it.
Kyon went on experimenting. He sent a little bit of pure energy to the ring
and saw a water-thin, black as coal film emerge from it, striving to take the
shape of a bubble. If he wrapped something with this film and activated the
ring, the contents of the bubble would be instantly sent to the pocket located
between the worlds where the singularity ruled.
The experimenter soon became convinced of the generally accepted

axioms. He tried to wrap a burning candle, a flying pebble, a shaken bottle
of water, ice infused with the cold attribute, and a blade of grass that
contained the light element. The bubble moved the objects to the ring for a
while and then returned them back and burst.
Kyon knew from the books that a spatial object didn’t differentiate between
a flying stone or a reaction between baking soda and vinegar. It wouldn’t
work anyway. The vector sum of “the molecular chaos” per space unit was
the only thing that mattered.
In layman’s terms, overactive atoms are less likely to be moved into a

spatial ring. It doesn’t matter if the molecules move in the same direction (a
flying bullet) or at random (boiling water). The ring is too sensitive to
contain anything in the storm. Fortunately, Kyon will never face such
difficulties with his nine elements.
The elemental energy made things even more complicated. The

teleportation would occur, but the ring might spit it back or even collapse,
spewing all its contents out. A bit of active energy is enough.
To be more specific, the object must be at rest, the energy must be enclosed
in a stable system (formation, sphere, key, medicine). It’s the only way the
teleportation would happen. The process doesn’t depend on the quality of
the ring. Even if the goddess creates it, the laws of the universe apply to
everyone. Lovr planned to bypass the generally accepted rules, find a
loophole in them and outwit god!
{Where do I begin?} – He rubbed his hands in anticipation

First of all, he needed to reach the “turning point” when further movement
was impossible. Then he would find out what factors affected it. Was it
possible to change them? What could he do to put, say, a thousand artillery
rounds in the ring? May the scientific method help him!
Lovr filled a cup with boiling water and tried to place it in the ring. Failure.
Water molecules heated to ninety degrees Celsius move actively enough to
be transferred into the ring. Then he took a shot glass and tried again. It
didn’t work either. He reduced the amount of boiling water to a drop.
Failure again. As expected, the amount did not matter. The activity of the
substance was important. The ring seemed to know that a drop multiplied
thousand times would get a bucket of boiling water. The same situation was
observed with moving objects. What is the difference between a stone and a
grain of sand? None, from the ring’s point of view. A million flying grains
released at once would make up a boulder, crushing everything in its path!
Size doesn’t matter, after all. He had to look further. It was as if god had
created spatial objects exclusively for storing and transporting things.
Anyway, Kyon wasn’t giving up.
Kyon gradually reduced the degree, but the hot water refused to move into
the ring. Only when the temperature dropped to 70 degrees, it suddenly
began to work. Following this logic, Kyon tried to place an ice cube with a
temperature of -71 degrees in the ring to no avail. However, heating it by
one degree was successful.
{So the starting point is the freezing point of water?} – Kyon assumed,
scratching the back of his head. The freezing point of water depends on the
environmental conditions… What would happen if he placed the ring in a
different environment? Would the starting point change? Had he found a
loophole? Lovr changed the pressure around the ring with the wind element
and tried to place some water at 71 degrees into the ring, all to no result…
{I see, there’s a fixed constant.} – This fact was really amazing. If there
existed other inhabited worlds, the pressure there must be the same.
Otherwise, it would be difficult, if not impossible, to use spatial rings in
some corners of the universe! God couldn’t have allowed this as the
infrastructure of any civilization on such huge planets would cease to exist
without spatial objects.
The information that Kyon had learned since he was in the mine proved his
theory. The length of this giant planet is 240,000 kilometers (75,000 in
diameter) while the pressure, gravity and weather conditions are quite
acceptable for simple carbon life! Kyon made a logical assumption that the
other inhabited worlds must be similar to this one, regardless of their size
and physical conditions. Anyway, it was just a theory that had no practical
value.
Lovr returned to his experiments and tried to place a stone in the ring on the
run. He was successful! However, when he took it out, the stone fell to the
ground instead of continuing its flight…
He spent the whole day doing various experiments. Kyon began to despair.
He couldn’t find any loopholes. The divine laws were flawless. Kyon tried
everything. His improved spatial attribute didn’t help in any way. The task
seemed impossible. Otherwise, millions of formacists in the entire history
of the world would have already found something.
Kyon came up with a desperate idea to create his own spatial ring, fill it
with his spatial element and put inside what he needed: flying bullets and
artillery shells.
First of all, he took a small animal and prepared its keys with Synergy. He
removed all energy waste and blockage and created instead countless
micropores that sucked any energy into the thin layer between the worlds. It
was the only proven way to get there. All spatial objects makers would fight
to the death to get this ideal lab rat.
As soon as Kyon sent his elemental energy into the rat’s keys, the countless
micropores in its channels started sucking it into the endless emptiness like
holes in the spaceship. The energy disappeared without a trace in the
merciless singularity. Synergy was no exception. Nobody and nothing could
function there where time had almost stopped.
However, the spatial attribute didn’t scatter like everything else. It began to
create a spatial pocket, a kind of container in the shape of a bubble. The
process looked like blowing a soap bubble only a thousandfold more
slowly. The harder Kyon infused it with green energy, the bigger it got. If
he stopped “blowing” it up, the bubble would gradually deflate, which is
only logical. If the bubble got detached, it would take a spherical shape, the
shelf life of which depended on the quality of its creation. It should be
attached to the formation or it would fly away forever. The formation
attracts the bubble if it contains the spatial attribute with the same
frequency as the bubble creator’s. That’s how spatial objects are created. In
fact, god had outpictured their creation from beginning to end as they
couldn’t have existed on their own.
Kyon knew that no one with cultivation below the superior phase could
make even the smallest spatial pocket. A noble phaser at the peak stage
could create a five-cubic-meter pocket in a week of painstaking efforts. The
spatial attribute would lack cultivation to make anything bigger.
To Kyon’s surprise, he had created a ten-cubic-meter bubble in just 2 hours!

It was phenomenal! Only peaking royal phasers (6) could achieve a similar
result, not sooner than in a week!
The purity of darkness and light in ordinary people rarely exceeded 20%,
whereas Kyon’s keys were as pure as could be as well as of better quality!
His spatial attribute was a hundred times more powerful than that of people
at his stage of cultivation! Besides, the perfectly prepared animal helped to
create the spatial pocket with no waste of energy. That’s why it took only
two hours, not a week! However, ten cubic meters were his limit at the
moment, no matter how hard he would keep trying.
Kyon did some experiments with a high-quality ring he had created himself.
But it obeyed the same laws as the other items. He didn’t gain anything.
The water hotter than 70 degrees could not be sent inside the ring…
Kyon did not despair. He gritted his teeth and tried to study the structure of
the bubble with Synergy. But the singularity canceled even the effect of the
essence of the universe.
{What defies the very nature of space and time? Photons!} – Lovr recalled.
By its nature, electromagnetic radiation travels at a constant speed,
including the atmosphere, where it has to cover a longer way due to the
numerous atoms. Even the black holes are just gravity traps for the photons.
Kyon converted his Synergy to radiation and began scanning. The spatial
pocket turned out to be surprisingly sensitive to electromagnetic radiation
of different frequencies. It bent at every angle and could break easily!
Apparently, god had created a simple way to control all the spatial pockets
of all the inhabitants of the universe.
The results were thrilling. It turned out that the spatial attribute created a
barrier apart from blowing up a bubble! The barrier has two layers: an outer
and an inner one. Apparently, the outer layer protects the pocket from
breaking. Otherwise, its content would get lost in endless space. According
to Synergy and common sense, the inner layer plays the role of a beacon
and a radar at once. With its help, the spatial pocket gets connected with the
formation. When the spatial object receives pure energy, the inner layer
sends the information straight to the practitioner’s brain about the item
location inside the pocket. It takes a single mental command to take out
whatever is needed. This layer coordinates the pocket owner and ensures
there’s no mistake.
{Well, god did put a lot of effort into creating spatial objects.} – Kyon
thought sadly. Apparently, the creator had decided to provide the inhabitants
of this universe with a convenient transport system that couldn’t be used in
any other way.
Lovr got convinced that it was impossible to teleport anything inside a

spatial object. It could only be placed according to the divine plan. The only
thing that could exceed god’s expectations was Synergy, but inside the
singularity it can only “shine.” However, the attribute of time that Kyon
could hardly control created this very singularity in the physical world.
{That’s it? Am I wasting my time on these experiments? Is it time to give

up? I guess so… I can’t surpass god, playing by his rules!} – Kyon looked
lost for a while. Then his eyes sparkled. – {Wait! I can!}
(A.C. The channels and the keys between the worlds:
https://ibb.co/kDnNgXd)
#311 Chapter 310
Chapter 310
God had developed a convenient tool for manipulating spatial objects with
electromagnetic radiation so that their owners stayed completely unaware of
it. Kyon intended to take advantage of this loophole and bypass the god’s
laws.
He took the rat and created a new spatial pocket through the micropores in
its channels. A few minutes later, he converted Synergy into radiation
ranging from radio waves to X-rays and sent it into the bubble.
Thanks to Synergy and his vast knowledge about wave interference, Kyon
could create incredible things with the spatial bubble. He tore it, bent it,
stretched it, gave it any shape!
Kyon immediately put his plan into action. He confirmed his assumption
that the external layer obeyed the differential geometry laws, which meant
that its walls could cross each other without consequences, but the bubble
burst as soon as there were any bends. As a rule, it was restricted by
topology.
With the help of electromagnetic radiation, Lovr divided the bubble into
segments, twisted and turned them, and then turned the bubble inside out.
The outer and the inner sides of the bubble swapped places without
breaking the spatial pocket. The protective layer was now inside, and the
one that served as a beacon was outside.
Kyon did not rejoice ahead of time. He connected the bubble turned inside
out with the ring and held his breath, trying to put 90-degree hot water
inside. The cup with hot water disappeared and then returned at a wave of
his hand!
Lovr dropped to his knees. Tears of happiness welled up in his eyes, shining
with triumph: {Suck it, god!}
Kyon would never have believed that knowledge about solving the Smale
paradox would help him bypass god’s plan in another universe. Turning a
sphere inside out is impossible in the usual physical world, but it worked
between the worlds, where the laws were distorted! God had left a loophole
in his rules, stupid old fart!
The restrictions on sending the active matter and energy to the ring weren’t
enclosed in the space between the two worlds (Fair enough! Why create a
universe out of a speck of dust?) They were concentrated in the inner wall
of the bubble shell! Combining the function of a beacon and a radar, it also
performed the function of a limiter, catching any contraband from the
physical world and spitting it out!
When Kyon turned the bubble inside out, the “confining field” created by
the shell started to spread outward, into the endless and ruthless singularity.
From now on, he could put into the ring everything that god did not allow.
However, with the bubble turned inside out, he couldn’t “feel” the item
located inside the spatial pocket. Anyway, it wasn’t a big deal for Synergy!
It never forgets. It can execute mental commands without “beacon”
prompts.
Kyon had cracked god’s puzzle and came up with a non-trivial way to
bypass his laws. He had found the “imba” of this world, the possibility to
put the active matter in the spatial ring, be it boiling water, fire, magma, an
explosion, a flying bullet, and even an artillery shell! It was in his power to
destroy a disproportionately stronger enemy with a wave of his hand! All he
needed was to place pre-made shots in the ring, turning himself into a
walking launching system that didn’t need a reload or a muffler! But how to
put it all in the ring? He still had to figure it out.
But before that, Kyon did some more experiments. It was not possible to
put the ring in the ring. Nor a living organism. Much to his disappointment,
he failed to send active energy inside the ring, for example, an attack. As
soon as there was any movement, the bubble shell immediately destroyed,
spewing its content outward. It was as if a mousetrap snapped. Apparently,
the inner layer that used to impose constraints was too sensitive. Even being
outside, it instantly reacts to the slightest radiation generated by the
elemental energy.
Anyway, today nothing could spoil Kyon’s mood! Tingling with

excitement, he headed to the dwarves’ factory in Boston. He was bursting
with pride. Hadn’t he deceived god himself! Hadn’t he found a loophole in
his laws! He was, however, apprehensive about the punishing lightning like
the one that struck him when he had mastered the basic grade of the nine
elements.
The dwarves received him at the factory as he were an angel descended

from heaven! Not a single human in the world had ever deserved such
respect and veneration from the bearded people. Kyon was the one who had
given them chemistry, electricity, and firearms. They would lick his shoes
clean and thank him for the honor.
Kyon listened to the report on the meeting with Fernand, the imperial
envoy. Then he tried to get rid of Gennady’s granddaughter, who did her
best to seduce him on her grandfather’s instructions. Mila did everything
she could except wag her butt in sexy lingerie! She was really cute, but now
the self-proclaimed genius had his plate full right now.
Kyon explained to the displeased head of the factory the reason for his visit,
and Gennady gave him the go-ahead to experiments with artillery of all
sorts and on any scale. Kyon was provided with unlimited amounts of
warfare materials and projectiles. He was even given a couple of helpers
just in case.
Kyon began his experiments. First, he tried to place a flying bullet into the
ring. It wasn’t so easy. He had to cover the bullet with film in a fraction of
an instant and send it the ring at once. He got it right on the tenth try!
However, he wasn’t happy with the outcome: {It’s driving me mad! There
must be an easier way to do it!} – After a little reflection, Kyon came up
with a solution. He infused the cartridge with the spatial attribute and sent
some energy under the black film. When he fired a shot, he instantly
teleported the flying bullet into the already formed bubble and sent the
contents inside the ring.
~bang~
With a loud bang, the contents of the ring erupted outward. One of the
bullets hit Kyon in the forehead.
{It’s dangerous!} – Kyon thought, rubbing the red spot on his forehead. If
the bullet were an artillery shell, the room would have been full of red spots
and his brains! Apparently, the residual energy in the spatial pocket was the
major cause of failure.
The task was clear. He had to find out the atomic mass of the bullet,
calculate the amount of energy for each nanogram and arrange everything
so that no energy would remain after teleportation. The super-accurate
calculation was just the right task for Synergy!
This time, he did it on the second try. The task was a piece of cake!
Kyon patted the huge artillery launching system with a smile. Once he
could hardly hit the examiner in the eye with a pistol. If Kirsan had
protected his eye with pure energy, he wouldn’t have even batted an eyelid.
A noble phaser ready for the attack would feel a pistol shot like a grain of
sand in windy weather, which cannot be said about an artillery shot!
According to rough estimates, one projectile was equivalent in power to the

“Annihilation Sphere,” with which Kyon almost killed Timothy at the
family tournament. By the way, Timothy Brown was at the 5th stage in the
noble phase. At least three shots would be required for a lord phaser (5) at
the beginning stages. About ten shots would hurt a lord phaser in the middle
stage. As for a royal phaser (6), 100 shots may not be enough even at the
beginning stage! These monsters can turn a heavy tank into a pile of scrap
metal in a snap! If they are ready for the attack, even artillery shots will be
nothing but firecrackers for them.
However, there’s always an effect of surprise. It is unlikely that anyone

would expect any danger from a practitioner who is 2-3 phases weaker.
As if that weren’t enough, Kyon had reached the 8th stage of the advanced
phase! Finally, the negative effect of taking breakthrough medicine had
disappeared.
At some point, Lovr was obsessed with a fixed idea: {Why don’t I take part
in the tournament?} – A momentary flicker of greed lighted his eyes. The
tempting award made his mouth water, but the soul harvest was more
interesting! His nucleus was filled with souls by only 1%! He didn’t like the
idea of going on a rampage to complete the next requirement of his unique
body of the void! The tournament was aimed, among other things, at
reducing rapidly multiplying populations of dangerous to humans beasts.
The beasts had no intellect. Moreover, they were a danger to the peaceful
population, so Lovr could kill them without violating his principles. With
the newly acquired weapon, he wasn’t afraid of anyone. No beasts, mad
Artie, Prince Charles, and even the sects envoys (if they ever suspected him
at all) posed him any threat!
Besides, just before the tournament started, his bones would have been
upgraded. Kyon’s skeleton would be made of ultra-strong carbon. Together
with his carbon skin, Kyon’s level of protection would rise to an
unattainable level! His skin would absorb stabbing and cutting attacks,
while his bones would protect him against crushing and penetrating blows.
The organs would get a minimum impact. However, even 1% of the recoil
could lead to disastrous consequences.
After considering the pros and cons, Kyon made an affirmative decision,
entirely in his ambitious, adventurous nature. His desire to hit the jackpot,
i.e., banal greed, also influenced his judgment. He could hardly persuade
himself to lay low in Cernos and raise his cultivation. After all, he was not
the kind of guy to hole up in a safe cave for years while his soul evolved
like some hermit or an immortal cultivator…
But his main motivating factor was Dinah. Every second counted. Kyon
wouldn’t forgive himself if another guy took his dear girl. He had to get
stronger as soon as possible to prove to the fucking goddess that he
deserved the beautiful assassin more than anyone. The tournament, or rather
the awards, should increase the speed of his cultivation.
(A.C. That’s how the sphere eversion looks. The brain eversion looks the
same: https://ibb.co/80C4bvw )
#312 Chapter 311
Chapter 311
A little more than three weeks had passed. There were only a few days left
before the grand tournament.
Deep underground, a deafening rumble resounded again and again in one of

the most fortified rooms of the Cernos training building.
~bа-а-аm~
The blow, surpassing all the previous ones, smashed a mighty metal dummy
to pieces. Drenched in sweat, exhausted by long, hard training, Charles
threw back his head and smiled: ?I did it… Right before the tournament.
After many months of painstaking training, I’ve finally reached the damned
tenth stage!?
The last time Charles felt this rapture was three years ago, when he basked
in the glory, being respected by his people. He was number two in the
whole kingdom, second only to Elsa. However, everything changed after
Michael’s sudden marriage to Vlada. His life instantly turned into a
nightmare! The Queen’s daughter became the first princess, the main
contender for the throne, as he was only a bastard. Kara beat him up in front
of everyone, confirming her dominant position and taking away all his
power and glory. Neither the students nor the elders took the prince
seriously. To crown it all, his father the king had changed beyond
recognition, unwilling even to talk to his son about what was going on!
It took Charles almost two years to realize what was happening. He tried to
bring the demons down but received a first and last warning, or rather, a
death threat. It dawned on him then that he was just a puppet to divert
suspicion, and his father was a pathetic slave.
The prince was not going to give up and secretly looked for a way out of his
deplorable situation but to no result. The demons controlled the entire
kingdom and his every step. A single mistake could mean death.
Charles was on the brink of despair when he saw the impeccable work of
the Black Queen, the best assassin in the kingdom! New hope kindled
inside him. He made the decision to recruit her at any cost.
For a whole year, the prince followed the girl pretending to be a fool in love
for the amusement of the entire kingdom, and she kept blowing him off like
a pathetic loser. Charles ran out of patience. He risked and spent most of his
savings on a transformation pill to bribe the killer, but his kindness didn’t
pay off. She brazenly robbed and “poisoned” him with coniferous venom ro
boot! He suffered in brothels for three weeks because of the heartless bitch!
As if it weren’t enough, she killed his father at Vlada’s request. Prince
Charles had experienced so many hardships that he was tired of praying to
the goddess for justice.
Just then his pleas were heard. One evening, a whore-investigator called
and informed him that the Black Queen had been captured! The prince
immediately rushed to the department to make sure that it was true. His
happiness knew no bounds! The unapproachable bitch, whose “harmless”
joke had nearly given him all sorts of STDs, was now in his complete
power! He couldn’t imagine sweeter revenge than raping her! At that
moment, he desired to fuck her like a dirty whore! Her slender body excited
him, arousing his primitive urges.
It seemed that fortune had finally smiled on him. The hell it did! The
ruthless bitch had somehow called a crazy masked investigator! He left
Charles no choice but to wait for his turn the next day. As expected, the girl
was rescued at night. Charles had no doubt that the jerk had had a fun time
with her! A psychopath who left no traces had taken the prince’s dream.
It was one of the worst days in Charles’ life. Only his boundless hatred and
hope that sooner or later the demons would be caught saved him from
despair. Charles was planning to **** at least Kara to get his revenge. The
“little” joke with coniferous had really perverted his nature, since it was his
only goal.
A little more than a month later, there was another hit below the belt. The
wretched freak had taken Kara’s virginity. Charles should have been happy,
but his hands itched with an urge to strangle Dick.
Anyway, the events of the following day brought Charles back hope for a
better future: the demons were revealed! Now that the Iron Throne had no
official ruler, the imperial authorities had to appoint a new king! And who
could be a better choice than the strongest young man in the kingdom, the
king’s son no less?
However, Charles had gnawing doubts about his success. He was a bastard,
after all. And his reputation left much to be desired. The folk in the
kingdom nicknamed him “Prince the Hot Pants” for his regular visits to the
brothel and rendering the best prostitutes in the capital useless! The citizens
were fuming with righteous anger. They wouldn’t let him get the crown. It
was crucial to regain his honor and increase his chances by one hundred
percent! The timing of the upcoming grand tournament couldn’t be any
better! For the last two decades, Cernos had been ranked fifth and below
(out of 7 possible). If the prince managed to get the school fourth or even
third place, it would earn him the desired fame! An opportunity not to be
missed!
All month long, Charles had been working up a sweat, and today he had
finally reached the long-awaited 10th stage. He was hoping to break into the
lord phase by the beginning of the tournament! The fifth phase would
ensure his impressive results! The last time such a powerful student
appeared in Cernos was more than twenty years ago.
The prince took out a bluish pill from the ring and inhaled its thick scent
with awe. The Lightning Strike transformation pill guaranteed him a 100%
chance to enter the next phase with a slim chance of getting to the second
stage at once.
Charles trembled with impatience. He wanted to start transformation right

now but wisely decided to take a rest after the exhausting training. The
process would take no more than a day, and there was about a week before
the tournament. There was no rush.
The next morning, Charles locked the door to his elite training room, took
the lotus position and, gathering the courage, swallowed the pill.
As soon as the Lightning Strike reached his stomach, it exploded with

searing energy and shot through the channels straight into his soul like an
erupting volcano. Charles was sure that the goddess herself had blessed the
pill. Why else would its energy have increased after the Black Queen had
it? He had no doubt he was going to reach the second stage of the lord
phase!
?O-o-o-uch!? – His face twisted in a grimace of pain as if he were struck by

lightning. His soul seemed to have faced an aggressive conqueror. Was it
the way it should be? Why was there a conflict? Could the energy in the pill
blessed by the goddess be so intractable?
{Another test of fate? Hell no! I won’t lose this time!} – The prince
promised himself and focused on his soul, trying to absorb the energy of the
Mom’s Pet pill.
After two hours of “transformation,” Charles was about to lose

consciousness. Something was burning inside him as if demons were
tearing his soul apart! He even lost one stage of cultivation!
?АА-ААА-А-АА-АА-ААH!? – With a wild roar, Charles summoned up all

his strength for one last fight. The pain gradually disappeared. He seemed
to have pulled through. But why was he still at the ninth stage? – {What the
hell? Where is my breakthrough? Where is my second stage of the next
phase?}
?О-о-о-о-оh!? – The prince groaned, shivering convulsively as if his soul

was plunged into a fiery ocean, hot but not scalding. The flame enveloped
his spirit, imposing its passionate and perverted will.
Charles suddenly experienced a feeling of déjà vu and shuddered with

horror, looking at his groin, where a bulge was growing like a bamboo
shoot in a thousandfold acceleration. He had never been scared of his own
boner before.
The lustful will of the flame came out of his soul and concentrated in the
lower abdomen, preparing his little buddy for passionate adventures that
would last a lifetime. An unhealthy blush appeared on Charles’s pale face.
Obsessional ideas of copulating with women invaded his mind, his desire
increasing with every second. It was many times stronger than in those
nightmarish days!
?NO! NOT AGAIN! WHAT’S THE HELL? WHAT’S GOING ON?? –

Charles screamed out in agony, pulling his hair out. He could not get why
the invaluable transformation pull had taken a stage of cultivation and acted
like an elite aphrodisiac! Was the goddess’s blessing in a curse in disguise?
After a few minutes, the prince realized that the ever-growing lust wouldn’t
decrease in spite of all his efforts: ?Why? FUCKING WHY? WHO DID I
RUB UP THE WRONG WAY IN MY PREVIOUS LIFE?? – Charles wept
bitterly. – ?А-АА-АА-А-АА-ААH!? – With a frantic howl, he rushed in
search of beautiful victims. However, he wouldn’t make it till the nearest
brothel!
Mom’s Pet pill was the first medicine Kyon had created using the Cycle of
Creation. It had unreasonable properties that would bring death to anyone
taking it. The owner of this unique body would die of pleasure after having
the first sex.
At the time of taking the pill, Charles had already been growing a unique
body, so he had received only a part of the properties: a lifelong erection
and an irresistible attraction to the opposite sex. As a price for such
excellent bonuses, he would lose his chance to break into the lord phase. If
the stupid prince had focused his efforts on resisting the energy of the pill,
not absorbing it, he would have escaped the severe consequences.
The central zone of the Hunters’ territory, the main administration building.
~knock knock~
The patriarch’s assistant gently knocked on the office of her master: ?May I
come in, young master??
?I am busy. Come back in five minutes.? – She heard his gentle voice.
?But, young master, it’s urgent!? – The servant begged.
This time she heard his grumbling and belt buckle rattling.
?Come on in!? – He ordered in a displeased voice.
The assistant went inside and saw her master at the table. The handsome,
fair-haired man with a short beard was Asagi Hunter. He was only 20 years
old but already the patriarch of a great family, the bloody empress’s student!
Any girl would consider herself unworthy even of his single glance.
The patriarch’s legs were wide apart, his hand stroking the silky hair of a
cute girl sitting next to him on her knees. She had sexy lingerie on, a
gorgeous red tail, and lovely pointed furry ears. The beautiful girl was a
representative of the royal foxes and a daughter of the local forest city head,
a descendant of pure blood. She had been lured to the border, caught and
shackled. The gaze of her enchanting green eyes was focused on the floor,
expressing sadness and at the same time hopeless humility.
The servant noticed the shackled supreme beast and made a scornful
grimace as if she had seen a vile orc. Then she immediately got down to
business: ?Young master, there’s a top priority order from the government!?
Asagi’s idle annoyance immediately disappeared as he regained his

composure. He furrowed his brows and glared at her: ?Tell me!?
?You have an order to catch two supreme beasts alive who have invaded
Rosarrio from the east side! They both are in the royal phase and will soon
enter the Elk Woods! If you don’t catch them in time, they can destroy the
whole city! Civilians are in great danger!? – The assistant said it all in one
breath.
The Hunters had the third rank in Dantes for a reason. The source of their
resources (and hence power) was catching and killing supreme beasts. They
often raided forests, getting trophies in the form of slaves, who they sold at
the auction, as recently in Boston. The wealth of the family was so great
that everyone above the 4th rank had their own harnessed beast or even a
group of them. The Hunters were well-known experts in their field, and
even the imperial authorities used their services. They hadn’t failed once
over the long history of the family. That’s why the Russells assigned them
an important task of catching two royal phasers.
Asagi listened attentively to his assistant, wondering to himself. Supreme

beasts tended to raid small settlements in groups of ten to thirty to replenish
their supplies with people (food) and loot resources. Their leaders were
usually noble phasers or the beginning-middle lord phasers at best. Now the
situation was beyond his reason! Why were there only two supreme beasts?
How come they were royal phasers? Only warriors starting with lieutenants
reached this level! What was their real purpose? Did they intend to hunt
defenseless people and get away with it?
Asagi nodded: ?Lila, give orders to the first six divisions. They must start as
soon as possible in full gear. Murat will command, as usual. We will catch
these bloodthirsty creatures!?
?Yes, young master!? – The assistant exclaimed with a broad smile, cast a
dismissive glance at the fox and ran off to carry out the order.
Asagi drummed his fingers on the table thoughtfully, turned his gloomy
gaze at the long-eared fox and unbuckled his belt.
The fox pursed her lips and crawled to her owner without saying a word,
fearing to make him angry. 𝒇𝑟e𝗲𝚠𝚎𝐛𝗻𝐨νel.𝒄om
#313 Chapter 312
Chapter 312
Three days before the forest tournament, Cernos was overwhelmed by good
and bad news. The good news was that Dick Backer had officially lost the
title of Prince Grand. The bad news was that Charles had raped a student
and ran away from school. Everyone was shocked! Prince Hot Pants was at
it again! The elite prostitutes weren’t enough for him!
The witnesses claimed that he was like a wild beast, dragging the poor girl
into his room right after the classes. The exhausted girl was still recovering
at the medical center. The whole school was outraged. The wretched bastard
thought that he would soon get the crown and could do anything he wished.
Actually, it was exactly the case… and that’s the trouble! Who would cut
him down to size?
When Kyon learned the news, he immediately knew what was going on and
ordered his knight to protect Marina. He had no doubt that as soon as
Charles saw his beautiful friend, he would do anything to fuck her! Even
Julia wouldn’t help.
Despite the first innocent victim, Lovr did not regret giving Charles the
Mom’s Pet instead of the transformation pill. But he should have, and he
understood this. When it came to the beautiful girls who were dear to him,
Lovr turned into a furious avenger. He wasn’t guided by reason but by the
principle “Man is a wolf to man.”
Three days had passed. The grandiose event started today. Every few years,
twenty strongest students from the best schools in the kingdoms that made
up Rosarrio took part in the tournament, the main goal of which was to
reduce the number of fast-breeding wild beasts in the forest. This time it
was the Iron Throne turn or rather the huge Elk Woods adjacent to the
kingdom.
Over the past few months, workers under the direction of Cernos
administration had been installing a stage with stands for five thousand
seats at the forest borders. It would take the visitors from other kingdoms to
overcome the distance from 2,000 to 10,000 kilometers to get here. That’s
why it was supposed that the majority of the spectators would be Iron
Throners. Only the most devoted patriots, school administrations and the
participants’ parents might come from anywhere else, with the exception of
the kings and the queens. These important persons had no free time to be
distracted by a tournament that lasted for two weeks. Besides, there was not
much to see apart from the opening and the closing parts.
A long line of carriages with Cernos students drove up to their destination.

The crowd noise echoed from the stands for several kilometers. One and a
half thousand young people, the participants in particular, sighed dejectedly
every now and then. They seemed to be pursued by an invisible cloud
bringing upon them bad luck and adversities. There were only 17 Cernos
participants, not 20 as was customary! No one considered Dick Baker a
participant. Charles the rapist was still absent, and he was their strongest
candidate after all! Julia Grand, the third-strongest Cernos student with the
fourth rank, had recently withdrawn her name, just after the lists were
approved. As a result, everyone pinned their hopes on the morally destroyed
former fan club members. However, the two suicides had been replaced by
the 21st and 22nd ranking students, that is, absolute weaklings. Could the
situation be any worse? The total power of the current participants was
much lower than at the last tournament, where they were ridiculed anyway!
They were going to disgrace the Iron Throne for hundreds of years to come,
no less!
The only one who ignored the general pessimistic mood was obviously
Dick Baker. His fat fingers sparkled with about fifty precious rings, his ears
were adorned with three earrings each. He nibbled carelessly at a straw,
lying on the carriage roof with half-closed eyes. Many openly envied his
calmness and serenity.
Soon, the Cernos participants saw the stands. The Iron Throners greeted
them with a loud ovation. Six fenced areas had been occupied by the
participants from other schools, a total of 120 people. They looked at the
newcomers with no interest, rather with a slight irritation. The weaklings,
who took seventh place last time, dared to come last. Who did they think
they were?
Aware of numerous eyes fixed on them, joyless Cernos students took their
seats, and the participants headed to their zone. Those who were not lucky
enough to notice the ugly fat guy with a proudly puffed out chest found
themselves at a loss for words and turned away in horror. Representatives of
other schools, including princes and princesses, were no exception.
?Look! There’s a pig among Cernos participants! Ha-ha! He is disgusting!?

– The hefty third prince of Liberia (2) said to his elder brothers with a
crooked, contemptuous smile.
?Wow!? – The burly second prince exclaimed. – ?What hole did he crawl
out of??
?What the hell?..? – The first prince, huge like a mountain, shouted
indignantly. – ?A freak in the advanced phase among the competitors?!?
The three famous princes-heroes yelled all over the area, attracting the
onlookers. Dick did nothing but instantly became the center of attention.
His arrogant look, numerous rings and earrings awakened the dormant
feeling in everyone’s heart… the feeling of disgust.
Haya, an exceptionally beautiful girl who was the most talented person in
her kingdom noticed the nightmarish creature and hastily covered her eyes
with her hands. This scene instantly spoiled the mood of the young first
princess of Athens (1).
The citizens of the Iron Throne started to discuss the ugly freak:
?The freak in the advanced phase will represent Cernos?! ? … ?It must be a
joke! There had never been a participant below the noble phase!? … ?But
the first prince of Liberia won’t lie!? … ?Look! They are only eighteen!
How come??
Meanwhile, principal Nulan went up to the stage and was about to give a
speech when he was suddenly interrupted.
?Nulan, this joke is out of bounds!? – The first prince of Liberia thundered
over the stands. He could afford to ignore the etiquette rules as his authority
was much higher than that of Nulan.
The spectators instantly fell silent. Everyone listened to their conversation.
?It’s an important tournament, young man. What jokes are you talking
about?? – The effeminate principal asked softly with a polite smile.
The prince spread his enormous arms: ?Ordinary people can’t feel this, but
the total power of your participants is an insult to this tournament! Who is
that fat freak in the advanced phase? We have all come to the Iron Throne
to clear your forests from dangerous creatures that threaten peaceful
civilians, and you have organized a dog-and-pony show! Your entire group
of losers can be easily defeated by a more or less strong participant alone! It
can’t be that the best geniuses of your kingdom are nothing but trash! Or
can it??
His words sounded fair enough. The participants and the administrators of
other schools sneered maliciously while the Iron Throners fell silent in
shame. Cernos students stared at the floor, clenching their fists until they
turned white. They wanted to beat Dick Baker to death for the very fact of
his existence! However, it wouldn’t change the fact that they were nothing
but trash.
Dick man stamped his foot in anger and yelled furiously: ?Hey you, big
guy! I am Dick Baker, the first-ranking student of Cernos! How dare you
underestimate me? I’ll single-handedly beat all of you, fucking losers! All
at once!?
?Ahem!? – The three princes, half of the participants, and a large part of the
audience coughed at his arrogant statement. His blatant arrogance was so
confusing that those he was addressing found themselves at a loss for
words.
?You have nothing to say, don’t you? Then keep your mouth shut!? – Dick
said self-confidently.
Haya Feruz was the first to come to her senses: ?Are you the miserable
Dick Baker who married the demoness??
The audience gasped. The rumors that Princess Kara and Queen Vlada
turned out to be demons spread throughout the empire long ago. The name
of Dick Baker, her official husband, was also famous, but no one knew
exactly how he looked! And now everyone could see him with their own
eyes! It came as a shock to many. How could he commit himself to an evil
monster? It’s terrible! It’s one thing to keep a demon as a slave, but
marrying them? No way!
?Yes, it’s me! So what?! I thought she was a human when I married her!? –
Dick replied at once.
Haya didn’t make any comments, but her contempt for him was written all
over her face. In fact, all those present had almost instantly developed quite
a dislike for the fat ugly freak. Now it had multiplied tenfold.
The first prince laughed out loud as if it was the best joke he had ever
heard. His younger brothers, as well as the members of other schools
followed his lead. The ridiculous name, the low cultivation, the absurd
attempt to provoke the first prince of Liberia… No one doubted that the
ugly freak was hired to entertain the audience!
?Great! Ha ha! I take my words back! I have no issues with Cernos any
more.? – The first prince nodded contentedly, wiping tears of laughter from
his eyes. The words of the pathetic freak affected neither His Highness nor
the other participants who were serious about winning. It would have been
beneath their dignity. They could always beat Dick just for fun! Wasn’t it
Nulan’s idea?
Almost every Iron Throner blushed deeply at these words. They felt
ashamed for Cernos and their kingdom. They had never been so
embarrassed before. The students, especially the Grands, wanted to sink
into the ground or to disappear. They wished they could rip the arrogant
prince’s tongue out!
Nulan made sure that no one was going to interrupt him again, cleared his
throat awkwardly, and began his opening speech: ?Ladies and gentlemen,
princesses and princes! It is a great honor for the Iron Throne to welcome
all of you at this forest tournament…? – The atmosphere was still awkward
because of Dick Baker, so the principal decided that he’d better get over the
official part and get to the point. – ?You know the tournament rules. The
participants have two weeks to collect as many beast keys as possible. The
keys with higher quality will get more points. It is allowed to take the keys
from the opponents. All is fair, but it’s forbidden to kill or maim the
participants. The slightest violations will be investigated with all
seriousness. The school with the most points will take first place and get
half of the total amount of keys. The second place will get twenty percent of
all the keys, the third place will get ten percent. The keys will be distributed
among the participants according to their contribution. They can keep the
rest of the keys, but any appropriation before the general calculation will be
severely punished. It’s easy to find out by simple statistical analysis, so we
strongly advise against cheating. Now, here’s the good part: the most active
participant of the school that will take first place will get five million
spheres, a thousand Tokens for their family, and a personal harnessed
supreme beast at the beginning of the lord phase…?
A chained man with a wolf’s tail and ears appeared on stage.
?…and what is more important, a “Scarlet Meteor” transformation pill of an

“A” rank designed to break into the imperial phase (7)!? – Nulan opened
the precious box with the blood-red pill. Its exhilarating aroma and energy
spread throughout the stands, evoking exclamations of admiration.
?For real?!? – The three princes shouted at once, overshadowing the
surprised audience with their loud voices. Even the principles couldn’t
believe their eyes, ears, and souls. A transformation pill of an A rank gave
an almost 100% chance of breaking into the unattainable imperial phase!
Practitioners at this level of cultivation happened as rarely in Rosarrio as
pearls in the sea! In the history of the last fifty tournaments, they had never
given a breakthrough pill into the imperial phase. Moreover, it was of an A
rank, a C or a B rank that would be only reasonable! It was pure madness!
Haya Feruz stared at the pill in fascination. Even for her, the first princess
of the strongest kingdom in Rosarrio, the transformation pill into the
imperial phase was a luxury. An “A” rank pill was absolutely unaffordable!
She wanted to have it at any cost! And she had every chance to get it. All
the participants of her school were extremely powerful, and she was
completely invincible in a one-on-one battle!
Dick thoughtfully stroked his patchy mustache. No one could get a

transformation pill into the imperial phase of an “A” rank even at the annual
auction in Dantes, and now it suddenly became a reward in some forest
tournament? It was too suspicious to say the least!
As for the other rewards, he wouldn’t mind getting five million spheres. It
might be a huge sum for some, but for Kyon it was nothing.
Kyon considered the beast keys to be the second most valuable reward
(after the pill). They can be used almost everywhere, from alchemy to
enchantment. As a last resort, he could always see them. The demand for
the beast keys was always high.
Among other things, Kyon found it outraging that the wolf-man had
received surprisingly little attention, only some scornful snorts and sidelong
glances.
{The awards are worth the risk. Definitely worth it.} – He nodded to his
greedy thoughts and listened attentively to the people around him.
The three princes whispered excitedly exchanging their ideas on how to win
first place. Statistically, their school took the leading position every third
tournament. However, they had almost no chance this time because of
Princess Haya, whose talents were well-known throughout the whole
empire. They could defeat and rob her only if they acted together, which
they finally agreed upon.
Princess Haya couldn’t care less about the other participants. She stared at
the pill mesmerized, licking her lips in anticipation.
Representatives of the other schools were silent with envy. They didn’t have
a single chance to get this award.
Principal Nulan closed the box and took out a silver bracelet: ?Now let’s get
down to the details. Each of you must wear these bracelets until the end of
the tournament. The formation inside them has three functions. First, once
an hour you can find the direction to the nearest opponent that doesn’t
belong to your school. Second, you will get help as soon as the formation is
activated, but it means your disqualification. Third, the bracelet will vibrate
if you approach the forest edge or one of your teammates. You will be
disqualified unless you move one kilometer away within three minutes after
the vibration.?
The three princes looked at each other gloomily. They had completely
forgotten that the forest tournament was aimed at demonstrating personal
success without excessive cooperation. Otherwise, everyone would
cooperate and rob weaker teams, exploiting the function of tracking the
nearest opponent.
?I must also tell you the obvious. Any outside help means disqualification
of all school participants. Any communication on the sound transmitter
means disqualification, as well as losing one tenth of the total keys. We
have effective methods to trace any violation of rules. I don’t recommend
taking risks. And once again, I remind you that it’s forbidden to kill any
participants! Only a fair duel is allowed, after which the winner takes the
loser’s keys. If it comes to investigation, we will use the database of your
movements. When all the secrets are out, the offender will face full force of
law.?
Kyon knew about it. He had a huge arsenal of weapons in his pocket. All he
needed was to estimate the fire power to disarm the opponent without
killing them. He was informed what to expect from the majority of the
participants. It would be absurd for Lovr go to the tournament without
doing his homework. As for calculation, he totally relied on Synergy.
?And closing my speech, I announce the order in which the participants will
go to the forest. The first-ranking student of the school that took the last
place at the previous tournament is going first and then in ascending order.?
– Nulan made a gesture to Cernos students to come up on stage.
The eighteen participants approached him. The principal gave each of them
a bracelet with their initials for easier tracking. Dick Baker was the first to
leave.
The Iron Throners grumbled in disappointment. The ugly freak in the

advanced phase was indeed the 1st ranking student and the official husband
of the demoness. Cernos had turned into the circus. No one would have
thought they could stoop so low. What a disgrace!
The members of other families were watching, disgusted and dismayed, the
fat freak leave.
Artie Grand fixed his gaze on Dick. If he was lucky, he would strangle the
ugly freak with his fat guts. However, he would be most likely devoured by
wild beasts. It would be good news, too, but in this case, the bastard
wouldn’t suffer enough.
#314 Chapter 313
Chapter 313
Kyon instantly accelerated the moment he disappeared behind the trees

from thousands of spectators. One participant went to the forest every five
minutes. It was Artie’s turn next who was eager to finish him off, and Kyon
would hate to waste his time on him. In fact, there was no point in meeting
anyone so soon. Kyon was not interested in penniless losers. He was going
to start looting in about seven days when they would get a few animal keys.
With the formation in his bracelet, his upgraded senses, and flying spies, he
would have no problems tracking the opponents, even more so robbing
them.
With each kilometer, the dense forest became thicker and thicker. Kyon
began to come across ancient giant trees measuring several meters wide. At
times, the area turned into a swamp; at times, there was a clearing full of the
most peculiar mushrooms and plants.
With his upgraded sense of smell, Kyon could differentiate thousands of

forest smells, among which damp moss and conifer trees prevailed. He
could hear myriads of sounds from little rodents under the ground to wild
beasts stomping everywhere. With his keen eyes, he could see swarms of
the smallest insects from mosquitoes and ants to ticks and centipedes. The
forest evoked memories from his past life full of traveling.
Lovr had always admired the beauty of wild nature, but there was no time
to be sentimental. He had to go deeper into the forest, preferably about three
hundred kilometers away from other participants.
The planned journey took six hours. Synergy’s error-free calculations
reduced the risk of getting a cross-country speed penalty to a minimum,
letting Kyon move as fast as average noble phasers (in the forest).
The Elk Woods stretched over a vast territory, but it was like a meadow
against the endless wild jungle in comparison with the kings of nature. The
level of danger in the Elk Woods was about 2 points out of 10 because there
were no animals exceeding the advanced phase, no supreme beasts that had
inborn intelligence, no deadly poisonous creatures, insects, or plants. A
standard antidote would be enough to ensure a safe trip. There were no
predatory vines, natural traps, or tricky formations. It was a kind of forest
park where a noble phaser could feel absolutely safe.
It was getting dark. A cold autumn wind stirred the tent that Lovr had set up
on a hill. Only two months before winter. In the current conditions, those
who didn’t bend the heat element had better wear something warm.
After dinner, Lovr left his tent and threw a chicken bone at the growling
wolf: – ?Do you think you’re after a weak prey? No way!? – He waved his
hand with a predatory smile, releasing ten silent shots previously fired from
a sniper rifle.
Ten carcasses of gray wolves went limp, their eyes shot through.
Kyon took out a hunting knife and proceeded to skinning. The catch wasn’t
bad: 9 keys of the superior phase, 81 keys of the advanced phase, and souls
that filled his nucleus for a fraction of a percent. It was disappointing. He
would need at least ten thousand animals to meet the requirements of his
body of the void! A phenomenal amount. No hunter would kill that many
animals in their lifetime.
Lovr didn’t let it go to his head and went off raiding.
It was already five in the morning.
With blood up to his elbows, Kyon got washed and set up a tent to have a
nap. In twelve hours, he had killed and skinned only two hundred animals.
He wouldn’t fill his soul in two weeks at this rate. It would take him at least
a month! On the other hand, he could always come back after the
tournament. It was forbidden, but who would ever catch him?
Before Dick Baker had closed his eyes, he winced as if in pain. His flying
scout showed someone approaching him at high speed. The grumpy first
prince was about five kilometers away from him. The second prince was
following his brother, keeping at a kilometer behind him. The third prince
walked at the tail of the procession.
Normally, the participants didn’t look for the opponents in the first few days
of the tournament. There was nothing to take from them, anyway. But the
princes had been actively using the tracking function of their bracelets
(once every 20 minutes, sharing the allowed time among themselves).
Apparently, they wanted to find and defeat Princess Haya as soon as
possible and get their school first place. Unfortunately for them, the princes
had confused the beauty with Dick Backer, who was even more wonderful
in every sense of the word.
{Just my luck!} – Kyon quickly took down his tent and sped away from the
brothers’ line of movement. When he left them many kilometers behind, he
pitched his tent again and went to bed, but a minute later, he opened his
eyes agrily. – {Are you fucking kidding me?} – The princes approached
him with enviable determination. Maybe, if all guys in love pursued their
girls so persistently, there would be less broken hearts in the world.
Lovr did not want to go back a hundred kilometers so that the bracelets of
his pursuers would point to another closest opponent, but it was too soon to
disable them now. They were still to collect lots of keys in two weeks! Lovr
was going to lay his hands on about half of them! It would be careless of
him to lose free labor.
The first prince stopped abruptly and picked a piece of paper with a
message from the tree: “Three pathetic losers! Stop pursuing me or I will
have the pleasure of destroying you one by one like bulls in the
slaughterhouse. Haya Feruz.”
The prince stared at the message in disbelief, cold sweat running down his
spine: {Fucking genius bitch!} – He turned ashen pale and rushed back to
share the information with his brothers. He was allowed three minutes by
the rules.
Initially, the first prince of Liberia was planning to find a member of the
Feruz family who had been camping in the area. They were going to take
him or her hostage and make them use the family formation to call for help.
Then the princes were going to disarm as many main competitors as
possible. If they were lucky enough, the three of them would even defeat
Princess Haya. However, they turned out to run into the biggest fish in the
lake, a real shark! The princess had found out who was following her, how
many of them, and also managed to compose a message! She would have
easily disarmed them if she really wanted to! Apparently, Haya didn’t take
them seriously if she gave them a chance to run away…
Kyon smiled contentedly when he made sure that the annoying overgrown
bullies had retreated. He made another dozen kilometers, pitched his tent
and finally fell asleep.
The next day, another annoying pursuer caught up with Dick. His attempts
to leave her a threatening message failed. The blind hen didn’t notice any of
them. It didn’t help to change his location every time she found him. The
girl persistently used the tournament bracelet once an hour to track the
fleeing fat guy.
When Kyon got tired of wasting his time, he made an ambush.
Before the girl knew it, she got a dart in her neck and fell fast asleep. No
pursuer, no problem. Everything she had was his for the taking. The girl
hadn’t reached the lord phase. It would have been absurd to use big guns on
her. A sniper rifle was enough to pierce the soft skin of her neck with a dart.
As expected, the girl had almost no keys.
Kyon saw no benefit in activating her bracelet to disqualify the silly girl
from the tournament. He had nothing to gain from this. She could still get
him more keys. He wrote her a threatening message under Dick Baker’s
name to stop her from following him and stuck it in the gap between the
bracelet and her hand.
The first real confrontation ended before it even began.
The next day, Lovr went deep into the forest, skinned a bunch of animals,
partially filled his nucleus with souls, and met two more participants. Two
unexpected shots from the sniper rifle with a written warning were enough
to get rid of the pursuers. It struck him as strange, though, that six
participants had found him in the depths of the forest.
In the evening, just before he was going to bed, Kyon smelled a subtle scent
that an average person couldn’t feel. His eyebrow raised in surprise:
{Psychoactive substance!?}
He wasn’t surprised by the presence of this smell in the air, its wide
spectrum was stunning. As many as thirty-two types of psychoactive
substances had suddenly appeared in the air! Most of them belonged to
hallucinogens. Among other things, his nose sensed fungal spores.
Rummaging in the library in his head, Kyon found the only possible option:
{The demonic mushroom!}
Any huge ancient forest was believed to have a heart that received nutrients
through the roots from all over its area. It looked like an ordinary
unremarkable tree to keep it safe from animals or intelligent creatures.
The demonic mushroom was mythical medicine. It searched for the heart of
the forest to grow there for fifty years, and then bloomed during the parade
of the moons (when there was a month in the sky). During three days it
scattered its spores to find a new incubator and disappeared without a trace.
This mushroom was phenomenally rare. The price varied from reasonable
to exorbitant. Usually, the price of a Demonic mushroom was only a few
million spheres because no one knew how to use it apart from taking it as a
drug. But collectors were usually ecstatic about it.
Kyon wanted to get the mushroom anyway. He would certainly find a good
use for it. Why giving up a pie falling from the sky! The question was
where it was located and how long it would still bloom.
{The moon parade was eighteen hours ago. Considering the average speed
and direction of the wind, the Demonic mushroom grows two hundred and
fifty kilometers to the east!} – Lovr took down his tent and ran in search of
the rarest mushroom in the world.
Almost five hours later, already late at night, the smell of narcotic
substances became unbearable. Kyon heard someone breathing ahead and
slowed down. A hundred… two hundred… almost three hundred wild
animals were nearby! They were making no fighting or growling sounds.
His feathery spies saw an army of beasts who absolutely lacked their will-
power. They were standing around an ordinary thick tree covered with
about a hundred ball-shaped red mushrooms with notable white spots. The
mushrooms contracted in unison like lungs, spewing a rich green gas into
the air.
Lovr immediately understood the reason for this unusual zombie parade:
the Demonic mushroom used narcotic substances as protective measures
while it was in bloom to enslave wild animals and make them protect it at
the cost of their lives. Even a noble phaser would lose control within a fifty-
meter range.
Without hesitation, Kyon stepped forward and greeted the zombie army
with an artillery discharge.
There was no sound heard, only an unpleasant whistle of the shells, and
then…
~BAAAM~ ~BAAAM~ ~BAAAM~
The mushrooms shriveled from the roaring rumble. Five large craters
deformed the forest floor. In an instant, half of the animals were blown to
pieces. The rest was badly injured, but they pressed a furious attack,
anyway. Another couple of shots had finally calmed them down.
The forest in the shot-range of a hundred meters looked like a military

chronicle. A great number of trees were felled or destroyed to pieces. Guts,
eyes, pelts were hanging from the branches like decorations. Bones and
chunks of flesh were scattered everywhere. What a glaring demonstration of
the advanced civilization!
Sensing a dangerous human nearby, the Demonic mushroom started to

contract feverishly, releasing even more gas, but it was not in its power to
dope up the owner of Synergy and the upgraded nervous system.
Kyon cut the frightened mushrooms and placed them in the ring. He felt as
thrilled as a mushroom hunter who had found a secret hiding spot of the
king boletus.
Later, when Kyon was fast asleep, he dreamed of myriads of mushrooms,

dancing to seduce him so that he would not eat them.
Early in the morning, Kyon stretched and rubbed his eyes lazily. Four days
had passed since the beginning of the tournament. It was time to loot…
However, he could hunt first, and it was exactly what he did.
An hour later, a sudden loud tiger’s roar made Lovr jump. All living
creatures instantly rushed to its source, abandoning their affairs and even
their cubs. Predators and herbivores ran side by side, completely ignoring
each other.
{A supreme beast!} – Kyon realized, stunned.

#315 Chapter 314
Chapter 314
The thundering roar turned a large part of the forest upside down. Small and
large animals had stopped whatever they were doing and rushed off to the
alpha beast’s call. Their whole existence had lost any meaning. Protecting
their master was the only thing that mattered.
It shocked Kyon to the core. Instead of running away as a normal person

would do, he rushed to the source of the roar that was only ten kilometers
away, right in front of him. He could easily avoid unpleasant surprises with
the help of his flying spies, so it was only reasonable to investigate the
situation. That’s how he justified his immense curiosity.
But before that, Lovr had put a soundproof barrier on the tournament
bracelet so that no one could get any unwanted sounds, namely the school
administration. It was through the bracelet that the judges learned about the
violation of the rules. Communication via sound transmitters, getting an
assistant, even a premeditated murder could be revealed with the help of
this device. The absence of sounds could also be a give-away, so Kyon sent
Synergy a task to imitate them inside the barrier. By the way, information
about wiretapping was strictly classified.
Soon, the winged scouts found nine people in black woolen robes with the
Hunter’s coat of arms on their shoulders. Five of them were fighting against
hundreds of distraught animals whose number was only increasing. The
alpha beast’s will was so strong that even trained bloodhound dogs had
betrayed their owners, which led to the extermination of the loyal pets. The
other four hunters infused the ropes that made up a net with pure energy.
The net was glowing bright blue. Inside, a white tiger was struggling,
bleeding from a deep cut on its side.
A mustachioed man holding the brightest rope barked: ?Shut the fuck up,
kitty!? – He was obviously the strongest hunter and the leader of the group.
His words made the tiger even angrier: ?RRROOOAAARRR!?
The roar caused gusts of wind that blew away stones, branches, and leaves
in all directions. An ordinary person would have had a ruptured eardrum.
?The local pets are no danger to us! Your growl is only getting on our
nerves! Be a good kitty. Stop it! I promise not to skin you alive when I
harness you!? – The mustachioed leader yelled with an evil smile.
However, the tiger didn’t even think of giving up. Its life would turn into a
nightmare as soon as the hunters laid their formation on its forehead. The
beast desperately resisted, but the nets wouldn’t break, sucking out all its
energy and blocking its elements, draining the victim of strength.
?Boss, the animals are arriving in greater numbers! At this rate…?
?SHUT UP!? – The mustachioed leader interrupted his minion.
The tiger understood everything and continued to resist with renewed hope.
?Fucking beast! If we survive, I personally will neuter you!? – The leader

swore furiously.
Meanwhile, Kyon was watching this scene on a nearby hill behind dense
bushes about a kilometer away. He was carefully analyzing the situation.
Judging by the power of attacks and the difference in the glow of the ropes,
the hunters were in the beginning-middle stages of the lord phase. The
leader was in the final stages of the same phase. However, even nine of
them couldn’t harness one supreme beast! They looked scared, cowardly
waiting for the restraining net to deprive the beast of all its strength. The
white tiger was dangerous… What monster managed to leave a wound on
its side? It can’t have been one of these nine. The supreme beast must have
been recently fighting. It managed to escape, hid in a cave (it was just in
Kyon’s sight), and the hunters set up an ambush. If everything went on like
this, they would soon harness the kitty.
{The white tiger is the king of supreme beasts! With its innate ability to
command animals, I could fill the core with souls a hundred times faster!
With this mighty protector in the royal phase, loyal to the master, nothing
will ever threaten me even in Dantes! Moreover, they are tough and fast like
hell! A devoted, strong, fast, enduring beast that will help me to cultivate
my unique body…} – The temptation was unbearable. Kyon bit his lips
helplessly. He was shaking with the urge to get a personal harnessed white
tiger in the royal phase. The haggard gray wolf at the beginning of the lord
phase was as nothing compared with the tiger. Even five or ten main awards
of the forest tournament were not equal to the reckless beautiful beast. But
how do you get it? Was it worth the risk?
Although Kyon despised the rules of this world, he began to understand

their barbaric ways and play by their rules. When it came to valuable booty,
he was ready to kill seemingly innocent people without a twinge of
conscience.
Lovr was one of those people who would kill an innocent person for a
greater benefit. His progress would ultimately do good to the whole world.
Temporary hardship for certain individuals was just a little sacrifice for the
common good.
But in this particular situation, Kyon subconsciously justified his actions as

follows: the hunters did not defend their homeland from the invader, they
tried to capture it, risking their lives. Their death would be nothing but a
failure in the pursuit of a trophy. They were like pirates trying to hijack a
ship full of gold.
However, there was another issue. The nine men, judging by the coats of
arms on their shoulders, belonged to the Hunters, an extremely influential
third-ranking family in Dantes, the capital of the empire. Their sudden
death would definitely be investigated with all seriousness. There was no
doubt that they would find out about the tournament and get interested in
the winner. It wouldn’t matter much if Kyon would get away with it or
escape to Dantes. The Hunters would find him even in the imperial
department!
Kyon weighed the pros and cons, carefully considering all the possibilities
and solutions to the possible problems. Two things never changed. He was
not going to lose Dick’s personality. The tiger would be harnessed, anyway.
The only question was who would do it.
Not so long ago, providence (and his sense of smell) granted Lovr
wonderful Demonic mushrooms, and now it lured him with the white tiger.
Who was he to give up these gifts? He had made up his decision!
?Rrrooaaarrr!? – Kyon could hear desperate notes in the faint growl of the
supreme beast.
The number of animals coming from everywhere had significantly

decreased. Five exhausted hunters smeared with blood and mud could relax
at last: ?Boss, the number of the beasts has gone down. The danger is over.?
The mustachioed leader wiped the sweat from his forehead: ?I am not blind.
Just a little more, and it’s over.?
The tiger was struggling in the shining net, bleeding profusely from the
wound, trying to cut the ropes with the razor-sharp claws, biting with the
long white fangs, all to no avail. With every passing minute, its strength
slipped away like sand through the fingers. Was it destined to lose the
priceless freedom and become a slave to pathetic dirty people?
The hunters grinned viciously watching the supreme beast final sluggish
attempts at resistance. How many family members did this creature kill? A
lot! The tiger wouldn’t get off easily. If it’s a male, he would get fixed. As
for a female, there are other ways to pay for her misdeeds.
Soon, the supreme beast stopped fighting and blacked out from energy
deficiency. The hunters roared with delight like warriors who had won a
bloody war. They had never caught anyone that powerful. The beast was in
the damned royal phase! They were destined to gain incredible fame! They
would be proud of this feat until the end of their long, well-fed lives.
The mustachioed leader walked up to the tiger, put his foot on its head and
proclaimed gloatingly: ?Brainless creature! You are at my feet at last! Now
I will definitely get my promotion. You’ve made me so fucking happy!? –
With a beaming smile, the hunter took out the harness.
?Boss…? – His helper cried out in dismay, pointing at the approaching

armageddon.
~BAAAM~ ~BAAAM~ ~BAAAM~
In the blink of an eye, the entire area of ??at least a hundred meters in
diameter turned into ashes. Each hunter got a shot in proportion to their
cultivation. Many lost their heads in the literal sense of the term, and only
the strong leader died with a scalp ripped off.
Kyon had used up half of his artillery supply, but something else was
worrying him: {Please! The harness must stay safe!} – While he was
dashing to the bloody beast tangled in the net, a bird picked up the harness
and delivered it to him. – {It is! Holy tomatoes!} – As expected, formations
of this level were mostly durable.
Kyon ran to the tiger and, to his complete amazement, saw its wide-open
bright amber eyes, glaring at him as if he was enemy number one. The
greedy grinning fat guy with a harness in his hands didn’t look like a
benefactor. Kyon felt as if he had suddenly fallen into the ice hole. His
instincts screamed bloody murder. His body was numb, the hairs on the
back of his head stood on end.
Deep in his heart, Lovr cursed the stupid incompetent hunters. With their
“long” experience, they did not bother to check if the tiger was faking being
unconscious!
{Am I going to die… of greed?} – The time slowed a thousandfold for

Kyon. An enormous paw with razor-sharp silver claws was approaching at
speed beyond the reaction of any advanced phaser. He was just a pathetic
midge against such power. No chance to dodge or defend himself.
The nucleus in his soul reacted to the tiger’s attempt to end his life. It
vibrated and released liquid darkness, a clot of accumulated dark feelings. It
rushed to the keys and left his body, plunging the forest around him into
impenetrable darkness.
The beast was caught off guard. It felt like plugs in the ears, water up the
nose, scratching the eyes out, the instincts reduced to the level of an old
beaten dog! The despicable man’s dark magic was strong, but it wasn’t
going to change anything! The paw crashed into him at full speed…
~CABOOM~
When the darkness cleared away, the tiger found the man alive lying
nearby! The beast opened its mouth in disbelief. The legendary claws could
cut king phasers like a red-hot knife would slice butter, but instead of being
slit open, the ugly pathetic advanced phaser had just lost an arm and
received a deep chest wound!
?Whiskered beast, I give you a chance to run away, or I’ll do to you what I
did to the hunters!? – Kyon yelled in a threatening voice, clutching at the
stump of his arm. In fact, he was in complete shock. Carbon skin was a
perfect defense against cutting attacks, and carbon bones were an
indestructible wall! However, the tiger’s careless blow with the paw had cut
off his arm and left a deep cut in the chest that almost reached the internal
organs!
The tiger twitched the whiskers contemptuously and took up an attacking

position. The yellow eyes glittered with bloodthirst. The beast waited
prudently, ready for any trick from the vicious man.
Kyon almost cried in despair. The bluff didn’t work. The proud kitty hated
people too much to keep him alive. He couldn’t escape. They would never
agree. All that remained was to fight: {It’s the tiger or I…}
The terrible white muzzle suddenly disappeared from sight. The ground
under the bleeding paws cracked from the force of the jump. In a split of a
second, Lovr emptied all his rings with a wave of the hand.
~BAAAAAAAAAM~
Numerous explosions united into a single boom. The shock wave smashed
everything in its path, turning trees into chips, and vegetation into dust. The
beast in the royal phase flew about a hundred meters away and landed on
the paws. Then, without a moment’s hesitation, the tiger attacked again at
amazing speed.
The residual shock wave threw Kyon away. His ears were ringing, his
vision was blurry, his temples throbbing, but he couldn’t care about such
trifles: {Damn it! So many shots at once and nothing! Fucking shit!} – He
had overestimated his weapons. The tiger didn’t get a single scratch. The
firearms had only infuriated the supreme beast! The tiger was running
towards him at a breathtaking speed like an immortal reaper, and nothing
could stop it! This sight would scare anyone to death.
Kyon swiftly picked up his arm from the ground (still clutching at the
harness) and activated the rings on his lost hand. fr𝗲𝚎w𝒆𝚋𝘯𝚘ѵel.c𝗼𝐦
~BAAAAAAAAAM~
The explosion was as strong as the previous one. Local cataclysm, no less.
However, the tiger managed to block a good share of the shells and flew
only about fifty meters away.
The situation seemed hopeless. Kyon’s ammunition had come to an end.

There was nothing else he could do to this monster. He had only lots of
protective formations from the Grand legacy… Something that could at
least delay his death.
The supreme beast approached the man and delivered a crushing blow.
~BANG~
The mighty paw destroyed ALL his protective barriers, leaving a long cut
deep to the bones in the carbon skin. The incredible impact sent Kyon
flying a hundred meters like a cannonball. He plowed the ground another
ten meters and crashed into a tree.
{I will die… Pretty lame, huh…} – Kyon’s eyes lost their sparkle. He could
not think of any way to escape. The legless hare was no match for the alpha
predator. In his last moments, Lovr remembered the girls he had met on the
way, especially Juno, the sweet little demon in the guise of an angel. She
was the first to nearly kill him… The thought of the goldilocks gave him
hope. There was a chance of survival! One in a million, but still!
#316 Chapter 315
Chapter 315
Kyon took out an emerald bracelet from the main ring and put it on his
wrist. Xiao Bai, the caring grandfather, gave this jewelry to his golden-
haired granddaughter a long time ago to protect her from possible
murderers and kidnappers. Kyon took this bracelet from Juno as a keepsake
during their ill-fated farewell in the palace.
The white-whiskered muzzle of the predator in the royal phase appeared

above the grave that Kyon had already mentally dug for himself. The tiger
was cautious dealing with the cunning man like a hunter who was after a
weakened but poisonous prey. 𝒇𝘳ee𝚠𝘦𝚋n૦𝐯el.coｍ
?Whiskered beast! Are you after my flesh? I won’t give up without a fight!?
– Kyon shouted fiercely, feigning his heroic despair.
The tiger growled contemptuously. The beast wouldn’t eat this human
monster even if it were starving, but killing him was another thing! The
strong-willed worm in the advanced phase deserved some respect, but it
wouldn’t cancel his upcoming death.
The tiger attacked the man with its paw, but his reaction defied any
common sense: instead of trying to dodge or attack, he lowered his head as
if trying to take the blow! Crazy monkey.
When the silver claws almost touched his head, several events happened at
once. The man was suddenly ablaze with dazzling light that affected all the
tiger’s senses, including hearing. The green bracelet had covered its bearer
with a thick protective film and released a high-pitched sound so loud that it
must have alarmed everyone many kilometers deep in the forest. The man
let out a loud grinding sound unbearable for any living creature;
The bright flash that was no ordinary light had multiplied two sound attacks
a hundred times, causing a truly stunning in every sense of the term effect.
However, the paw blow hadn’t been canceled.
~snap~
~BAM~
The light dissipated. The tiger blinked twice, focusing the vision, and saw
two legs sticking out of a deep hole. It was weird not to find any blood or
bits of flesh on the claws. Did the paw hit a thousand-year-old iron oak
instead of the fragile human? And why did it feel so itchy in the head?
{What’s there on my neck?} – As soon as the flabbergasted tiger touched

the harness with the paw, a multi-colored parrot came out of nowhere and
rapped out in the supreme beasts language: ?Now and forever, you will be a
devoted and obedient servant of your master, the man who you have nearly
killed.?
After the bird’s words, the itch in the tiger’s head intensified a
thousandfold, piercing the consciousness like a divine spear and forcing it
to say the cherished “yes.” Resisting the will of the harness formation was
just as difficult as going against the instincts. If the supreme beast is hungry,
they hunt, catch the prey, and eat their fill. If they are defeated in a fair
fight, they humbly accept beta’s role until they become stronger. If the
alpha male / female expressed their sexual needs, they did their best to
please them. If the dominant (harness formation) demands a “yes,” they
said ???yes.”
The supreme beasts couldn’t lie at the level of instincts. They couldn’t
deceit or manipulate anyone of their kind. Even lust wasn’t manifested in
the supreme beast kingdom. They hated all this to the marrow of their bones
and despised people and demons who were deeply flawed with lies, greed,
and depravity.
By their nature, the supreme beasts were naive, trusting, straightforward

and sincere. Their thoughts, words, and deeds were pure like crystal. They
took great pride in their virtues. If the topic was too delicate, they would
remain silent or say it directly. This unbreakable chain of morality in each
representative created a unique mentality that helped the society of
intelligent beasts, consisting of the most diverse and different species,
coexist in peace and harmony.
However, humans and demons had invented the damned harness formation,
the whole point of which was to make the supreme beast say “yes” once,
which turned any order into an unshakable truth. Giving their consent, the
beasts ended up in the psychological prison with no way out. They had to
submit to their owner’s will.
The tiger could not resist for a long time and reluctantly growled
agreement, obeying the will of the diabolic device: ?Gr-r-r-oo-ar…? – The
arcanum immediately cracked and collapsed.
?Your master will suffocate now! Pull him carefully out of the ground!!? –
The parrot chirped anxiously.
{Why is the bird… Is he alive? It can’t be!} – Stunned, the tiger nipped at
the man’s ankle and dragged him out of the pit. The newly minted pet stared
at the unrealistic sight: blood oozed profusely from four deep wounds on
the man’s head, stretching from the top to the ear! Severed skull bones
revealed bleeding brains. But he was still alive!
Kyon could barely breathe from countless injuries. He had significantly

raised his pain tolerance to cope with the shock. This severe traumatic brain
injury would have instantly killed any ordinary person. However, Synergy
of the student’s degree (2) could take over the damaged brain functions.
Kyon had survived the blow mostly thanks to his upgraded head by the
body of the void, but without the protective formation in the green bracelet,
the claws would have ripped the brain deeper, which meant inevitable
death. If he had taken the blow in any other way, the claws would have cut
him in half.
The one in a million chance had worked. Lovr had correctly calculated the
strength of his head and the power of the protective object, and chosen the
perfect moment to put the harness on the tiger. The light flash worked like a
severe hangover. It overstrained all the senses, and even a mosquito buzz
could cause an unbearable migraine. The flash had multiplied the effect of
the sound attacks a hundred times. Otherwise, the beast would have dodged
the harness or destroyed it. There was also a risk that the striped beast
would have torn the parrot into pieces, overcoming the subjugating
formation.
Screaming with his upgraded vocal cords alone wouldn’t have been enough
to achieve the goal. Juno’s bracelet contributed to about 85% of the success.
Bai’s love for his granddaughter was truly immense: his protective object
created a barrier, protecting its bearer from lord phasers’ attacks for several
minutes. It also let out an unbearably loud ringing. Once again, Juno had
saved her adopted brother, albeit unintentionally.
Kyon looked at his whiskered trophy with half-closed, foggy eyes and tried
to smile but almost blacked out in pain. The big cat hissed as if it was about
to spit out a huge ball of fur. The bright amber eyes bulged with shock
looked rather funny. They no longer frightened Kyon. He found them quite
cute instead. The beast seemed to be surprised that the bug in the advanced
phase had survived and harnessed it. From now on, the man had become the
master of the strong-willed kitty. As the saying goes: don’t let your guard
down, or someone will get a free ride on your back.
?Obey my parrot’s orders.? – It took Kyon an unbelievable amount of effort

to utter a word.
?Nod if you understand human language.? – The tiger nodded silently, its
mouth still wide open.
?Find all the explosion craters left by your owner and deform them beyond
recognition. Order the wild animals to eat up the killed hunters.? – the
parrot shouted in a commanding tone.
Sooner or later, the Hunters would get here to carry out an investigation. He
had to destroy all the evidence that Dick Baker had been in this place and
make them think that the beast had killed everyone.
The tiger dashed off to follow the orders. The thundering roar and
deafening crash could be heard miles away. The beast turned out to be the
earth bender, which greatly simplified the task but didn’t change anything
otherwise.
Meanwhile, Kyon’s carbon skin and bones had regenerated at speed visible
to the naked eye, all thanks to his earth element. The four deep cuts had
healed. Some internal injuries that would take time to heal, like internal
bleeding, the consequences of a severe concussion, destroyed neurons,
damaged ear, etc.
With an effort, Kyon took a sitting position, picked up his severed left arm,
washed the area of ??the cut with the water element, pressed it to the stump,
and the earth element firmly attached it to its place. It remained only to heal
the muscles, the blood vessels and other tissues. The arm would have fully
recovered by the evening.
There was still a soundproof barrier on his other hand that protected the
tournament bracelet from any sounds from the outside. The school
administration could only hear some muffled claps instead of the loud
artillery explosions. In any case, he had to destroy the nephrite with the
sound recording and the participant movements through the forest, or Kyon
would be given on a silver platter to the Hunters.
While the tiger was changing the landscape, Kyon feasted on the hunters’
souls that hadn’t flown away yet. Three of them were at the beginning of
the lord phase, four souls were in the middle and two at the final stages of
the same phase… They filled his nucleus by 25%! Not bad.
After his unique body of void had completed the first round, he could
absorb the souls with increased power and at a longer distance. The souls
2.5 phases stronger used to be his limit. Now he could take in souls that
were 3 phases stronger than his. Not without effort, he managed to consume
the leader’s soul that was at the 8th stage in the lord phase.
The tiger had completed all the tasks and returned to the master. The beast
stared in amazement at his almost healed arm and head and roared
somewhat timidly: ?Ro-oo-ar?!? – The intelligent beast thought it was
going crazy! A talking parrot, supernatural regeneration and strength of the
body, strange but powerful firecrackers… How could possibly a pathetic
advanced phaser harness the powerful supreme beast? The tiger was hoping
to get freedom as soon as the man died from injuries incompatible with life,
but the mysterious ugly freak had miraculously recovered!
?Come here.? – Kyon ordered, giving the stunned striped kitty a black look.
When the tiger approached, Kyon grabbed the beast by the white whiskers:
?Floppy-eared beast! You have almost killed me! You have cost me too
much risk and blood! Now you will be my mount, my protection, and my
pillow! You will live up to your full potential!?
?Gr-r-r-r-o-o-a-а-r…? – The predator roared aggressively, giving Kyon a

piercing glance as if warning him to do it the easy way.
?I didn’t ask you!? – Kyon snapped as if he could hear the thoughts of the
freedom-loving cat. He hugged the beast by the neck and with an effort,
climbed onto its back. – ?Now run slowly west. If you drop me, say
goodbye to your whiskers.?
The tiger obeyed the order and ran west extremely slowly for its normal
speed. The beast was burning with intense shame. The royal supreme beast
was saddled by a fat, disgusting man! And harnessed at that! The last week
had been the most terrible in the tiger’s life. The beast had gone through a
living hell that seemed never to end.
After five minutes, Kyon frowned. Two dozen hunters with bloodhounds
arrived at the site where he had been fighting with the tiger. These men
looked more powerful than the previous ones. Most important, they were
more skillful. Their leader smelled a rat just by looking at the ruined
ground. Soon, they picked up the scent and followed the tiger, exceeding
the animal’s speed twice.
{Damn it! The timing is bad!} – According to Lovr’s calculations, the

Hunters would overtake them in less than ten minutes. If only Kyon could
endure high speed… It was impossible without a saddle and with a
damaged arm! Besides, the tiger looked exhausted, too. The beast must
have lost lots of blood from the deep wound. Kyon knew the animal
wouldn’t last more than half an hour. Anyway, the Hunters would catch up
with them much earlier than that.
#317 Chapter 316
Chapter 316
The Hunters were catching up with the fugitives.
The leader stopped, rubbed fresh blood between his fingers and claimed
confidently: ?The tiger was here only five minutes ago. The animal is badly
injured and losing strength. We’re almost there. Get ready to meet the
beast!?
?Yes, sir!? – The hunters said in unison.
Meanwhile, Kyon asked himself: {How to lose a tail?} – If he didn’t come

up with anything in ten minutes, the hunters would get them. The bleeding
tiger was doomed against twenty people with royal phasers among them
(6). They would harness the beast and kill the fat freak.
If he only had the superior (3) grade of the wind element, he would have
carried the tiger on his back, isolating the smell from the outside world with
a vacuum barrier, but alas.
An attempt to throw the best hunters of the empire off the trail with the
water element was doomed to failure. The supreme beast’s blood had a
strong smell. Besides, the wet trail would convey the idea about the tiger’s
helper. Why else hadn’t the beast used this method before?
Using pungent stuff like Demonic mushrooms would have the same result.
Where should the tiger get them? Why hadn’t the beast used them before? It
was no brainer, either. Kyon would hate to lose the identity of Dick Baker.
He had a recommendation letter to the imperial investigator under that
name, after all.
He had enough ingredients in the ring to create an odorless powder that

would confuse the hunters, but he had no time to do it. Every minute
counted. Besides, he had only one working hand! Kyon deeply regretted not
spending a few days studying at least the most basic healing techniques
from the Grand legacy.
And suddenly, it hit Kyon. He ordered the beast at once: ?Run to the
North!?
At some point, the group of hunters turned north.
?Mr. Murat, why did the tiger change the direction so suddenly?? – A
promising young hunter named Rizat asked the leader.
Murat thought for a while and then cried out: ?The river Stream! The tiger
wants to cross the river and throw us off the trail!?
The group of hunters rushed forward even faster than before.
Meanwhile, Kyon approached a cliff over the river and ordered the tiger: ?
Jump down, swim with the current until that rock. And don’t shake off the
water!?
{Why is he so excited? Is anyone chasing us? I can’t hear anything, and

neither should he.} – The tiger thought carelessly and obediently jumped
down. After two hundred meters, the fluffy beast climbed up a large rock
and was about to shake off the water instinctively but stopped just in time.
Kyon clenched his teeth. In two minutes, the hunters would run to the cliff
and see them! He was running out of time. He had to hurry.
The tiger opened its fanged muzzle in amazement, watching the man’s
actions. He dried up himself, the beast, and the rock under them with the
heat element; created ridiculous stone shoes with long shovel-shaped soles
that left no trace; and finally, threw the tiger on his back and ran in the
forest, holding the beast like a bag of rotten potatoes!
?Rr-oo-o-o-ar!? – The tiger roared indignantly.
?Shut up, kitty! I order you not to make a sound during an hour!? – Kyon
hissed irritably. It wasn’t too easy running with two hundred kilos on the
back! Anyway, it was something he could do. The Scourge weighed a
hundred kilos. So what? He waved it with no effort. The sticky blood
trickling down his back was the most annoying part of it all. He had to dry
it with the heat until it turned into a crispy crust. It felt sickening.
Suddenly, the tiger shuddered: {Huh! I can hear more than twenty people
and dogs. They are already on the cliff! Did this human hear them before
me?} – The supreme beast stood rooted to the spot. Now it became clear
why the man was so anxious to run away. The newly-minted master was no
ordinary human. The beast hadn’t met anyone with such extraordinary
skills! Only supreme beasts were capable of this.
Kyon created an acoustic barrier and hid behind a huge tree. Royal phasers
had sharp senses as hell. Smell, hearing, vision… With only cursory
scanning, they could feel living beings within half a kilometer around them.
He should have spent a couple of days learning at least the elementary
barrier of concealment!
Kyon had to use Synergy to calm down his heart jumping out of the chest.
The decisive moment, and… The hunters went further along the river bank.
The disaster had passed. It was another close call. Which one for today?
Kyon had chosen the leeward side to leave the river for a reason or else…
The Hunters had been searching for the tiger for about an hour, all to no
avail.
The leader destroyed a thick ancient tree near him with a careless blow and
shouted angrily: ?Shit! The fucking cat was no bright spark! This beast is a
hothouse flower that grew up in the center of the forest. How could it
possibly outwit us? I smell a rat!?
If the tiger had drowned, the hunters would have found the body by
scanning. If it was out of the water, the bloodhounds would have taken the
trail. They couldn’t understand how the beast had managed to slip away.
Rizat squinted suspiciously: ?Unless someone is helping the beast…?
Kyon carried the tiger on his shoulders, scattering newly made powder that
would throw the dogs off the scent. From now on, the hunters wouldn’t find
them in this huge forest.
?Are you kidding me?? – Lovr cried out suddenly.
The tournament participants were approaching him from both sides. Two of
them had miraculously found him in this wilderness. It would be alright, but
the complete absence of ammunition made Kyon absolutely defenseless. He
could rely only on his recently acquired trophy.
Kyon carelessly threw the tiger off his neck, but contrary to his
expectations, the beast landed on the back, not on the paws.
?No… Not now!?
The whiskered beast gave the master a plaintive look and tried to get up, but
then it fell on the side and lost consciousness. Its energy, as well as life, was
running like sand through the claws. If the wound wasn’t treated soon, the
tiger would die of blood loss.
Kyon felt a bit sorry for the supreme beast, but he felt even more sorry for
himself. If the tiger died, it would mean that he had risked his life and
resources (the artillery shells) for nothing. He couldn’t let him die! Kyon
grabbed the striped cat and dashed off. The two participants ran into each
other. As expected, they started a fight for the keys.
He hadn’t run too far away as another opponent appeared, the third prince
himself.
?Damn it! Fucking timing! Is it coincidence or what?? – Kyon grumbled
and rushed in the opposite direction from the prince. It wasn’t too hard to
get rid of him. Kyon didn’t have any spare time to waste.
Five minutes later, Kyon cursed again: ?Fucking shit!? – His zombie birds
had spotted Artie Grand. According to the rules, the tournament bracelet
should not indicate the participant from the same school and must vibrate
within a kilometer range, but nothing of the kind was observed.
{I see. Someone has forged the tournament formations just to finish me off.
And I thought I was a total loser. Anyway, who could it be? It’s a trick at
the royal level?} – Kyon wondered on the run.
At the most inopportune moment, Artie used the tracking function in the
tournament bracelet and changed his direction, scanning the area to detect
any possible opponent.
With the tiger on his back and the damaged arm, Kyon was moving much
slower and failed to escape. Artie could feel someone a hundred meters
ahead, behind the trees and said out loud: ?Dear sir! Would you be kind
enough to stop? I challenge you to a duel!?
{*$%#@№!} – Kyon’s reaction was obvious. He had had enough trouble

today. He wouldn’t get off easy this time. It was impossible to make a deal
with someone whose dear girl he had fucked. Fighting with the opponent
four stages stronger than even Timothy Brown was pure madness,
especially without the light flash or a single shot in the ring. Even if he
managed to shoot from a sniper once, Artie would be ready for the fight. He
would have time to react. What was left?
However, Kyon didn’t despair. First of all, he dug a hole with the earth and
hid the unconscious tiger. Just at that moment, he heard the former fan club
leader’s familiar annoying voice.
?Is it… You?!? – Artie’s face lit up. – ?Come on! Did the gods hear my
prayers??
The fat guy turned slowly around: ?Dear Artie, what’s up? How’s your
arm? Doesn’t hurt anymore??
Artie’s evil smile distorted and disappeared for a second but quickly
reappeared again, even broader and uglier than before: ?Are you cracking
wise? Okay… It’s even more interesting! Shit! Who’d ever think that I will
be happy to see Dick Baker! If I told it myself in the past, I’d spit in my
face, and you know why??
?You don’t like your face??
?That’s not what I mean! But what can I expect from a degenerate with
intelligence at the level of a snail… I wonder what you will come up with to
save your fragile inner world when I strangle you with your own guts like a
pathetic pig you are.? – gloated Artie.
?It’s not funny…?
?Not funny? Fucking scum, you fucked the girl I loved! Well, Kara turned
out to be a demon, but what difference does it make if she was the best of
the best? You’ll pay me for everything!? – Artie took the dagger out of the
ring and, roaring like a beast, attacked at dazzling speed, against which an
advanced phaser was totally powerless.
Dick backed away, covering his face with his hand that made his opponent
flash a thirty-two teeth smile.
?Take that, pig!? – Artie swung his dagger, intending to rip the fat freak’s
stomach open.
However, Dick caught his opponent by surprise, putting his hand in front of
him with lightning speed.
Artie could dodge the blow, but he changed his mind. The pathetic
weakling’s empty hand without a bit of energy wouldn’t do any harm to
him. He didn’t want to show undue fear. It would only make him a laughing
stock. Instead, Artie decided to exchange “blows.” He thrust the dagger into
Dick’s guts and received a harmless slap in the face. The sharp weapon
plunged into the fat guy’s flesh up to the hilt, but it couldn’t rip him open:
his skin was as hard as the dragon scales!
Kyon actually didn’t intend to punch him. By a dexterous sleight of hand,

he took a Demonic mushroom out of his sleeve and slapped Artie on the
nose with it, releasing a dense green gas directly into his lungs.
?Fucking asshole!? – Artie barked, realizing what Dick’s plan was.
~bam~
The blow sent the fat freak flying ten meters away straight into a tree.
?Cough… Cough-cough… COUGH-COUGH-COUGH…? – Artie coughed

violently. His lungs seemed to have filled with hot dry air from the sauna.
His mind was clouded, his vision blurry at times and focused at others. – ?
What did you do, imbecile? Cough-cough…?
Kyon spat blood to the ground. The energy at the tip of the dagger had
almost destroyed his spleen. The impact of the blow had cracked his carbon
ribs and torn a lung. The bones had consumed 99% of the blow, but the
remaining 1% was enough to do the damage. f𝓇ℯℯ𝚠e𝒃𝘯𝒐νel.co𝐦
?Cough-cough… Cough… Ha-ha-ha! Cough… Ha-ha-ha-ha! Did you

seriously think that you could defeat a noble phaser with some poisonous
gas trick? Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha!? – Artie threw his head back and laughed like a
madman. – ?I’ve never met anyone so naive and stupid like you! Ha-ha-ha!
You aren’t even a human. You are a spawn of goblin! Ha-ha-ha-ha!?
Artie laughed another minute, then rushed to the fat freak and delivered a
heavy blow straight into his head: ?DIE ALREADY! HA-HA-HA!? – He
cackled like crazy, beating the fat ugly body to a pulp: ?HA-HA-HA! I am
so happy, I am so happy! Ha-ha-ha-ha! THANK YOU, GODDESS! Ha-ha-
ha!?
Artie kept beating his sworn enemy until there was nothing left but a greasy
spot. His soul gradually cleansed from burning hatred. Finally, he had found
the long-awaited peace. He meant to torture Dick as long as could be, but it
was impossible to restrain himself!
All of a sudden, Artie heard a delicate, ephemeral voice behind him that
sent shivers down his spine.
?Purr, my sweetheart. You have finally finished him off. Come here, I will
thank you properly…?
Artie turned around and saw gorgeous, half-naked Kara, love of his life.
Her skin shone with a glow of its own, her enchanting eyes gave him a
playful glare, her magnificent hair seductively disheveled, a wet spot
clearly visible on her panties.
Artie’s jaw dropped. He almost fainted in disbelief. His soul perked up with
happiness, and his body trembled with excitement: ?Your Highness… What
are you… I… I’ve always wanted to tell you that I love you!?
?I love you too, honey… Purr, wanna get frisky?? – The princess beckoned
Artie with her long, thin finger, giving him a sexy wink.
Without hesitation, he jumped into her embrace. Kara growled with

excitement. Passionate kissing with tongues intertwined, his back scratched
with passion… They looked like the world’s best lovers. Artie’s face
blushed with emotions, his heart leaping out of his chest.
?Naughty girl! What are you doing? Оh… О-о-оh… A-а-а-аh! Wow!? –
Kara ripped his briefs off so vehemently that Artie was at a loss for words.
When her soft lips wrapped around his penis, her teeth playfully biting him,
Artie was in seventh heaven, wriggling like on the frying pan. – ?Yeah!
Deeper! Take it deeper! А-а-а-а-а-аh! O-o-o-oh! А-а-а-аh!? – He moaned
in ecstasy, rolling his eyes.
Meanwhile, Kyon was watching Artie “making love” with a black panther.
He was deadly pale, his jaw askew. At first, the wild beast growled,
scratched, and bit the prey. Then the bloodthirsty panther sank the teeth into
his soft tissues, namely into the crotch. The poor guy lost his testicles and
penis, moaning blissfully. The wild cat was eating him alive while he was
kissing and hugging it tight. The sight was clearly not for the faint of heart.
Even a battle-hardened warrior might throw up watching it.
Bit by bit, the insatiable panther tore Artie’s stomach apart and briskly
pulled out his guts, meter by meter devouring its lunch. Artie begged the
beast not to stop, moaning with pleasure…
{This mushroom is… Really demonic!} – Lovr thought, shaking his head
with an indifferent expression on his face. He felt a bit sorry for Artie. On
the other hand, he would die in the arms of his beloved one… He would
give her the best of himself… literally.
Initially, Kyon did not have a single chance to defeat the noble phaser. He
had to use a trick, pretending that he wanted to exchange blows. If Artie
had been a little more careful, nothing would have come out of it. A strong
body was an important resource. During a battle, protection could be
neglected to deliver an irresistible and fatal blow. Regeneration would help
to get back from the dead if need be.
#318 Chapter 317
Chapter 317
Kyon waited until the panther chewed on Artie’s bones, absorbed his soul
and took his rings with the keys. Hobbling and holding his stomach, Kyon
approached the hole he had made to hide the tiger. Despite his terrible
condition, he was in no mortal danger – “been there done that” – which
couldn’t be said about the dying supreme beast.
Lovr pulled out the unconscious wild cat, placed it on his back, and carried
to the nearest hill. Any meeting with a tournament participant could be a
disaster, primarily for the tiger. He didn’t have a moment to waste.
{Damn it, not again…} – Another opponent was approaching.
Barely avoiding the unwanted encounter, Kyon reached the hill, dug a fifty-
meter deep cave with the earth element and blocked the entrance. The
primary source of oxygen was supposed to be water electrolysis that he
would create himself, ventilation was no problem, either. A high-quality
crystal would serve as a light source.
Kyon covered the floor with his spare clothes and laid the tiger on top of
them. There was no way to stitch up the wound as the patient’s body was
too strong and resistant to all sorts of irritants. For the same reason, freezing
the wound with the cold element wouldn’t work either. Synergy was of little
help here, but it worked on a weakened body much better than before.
First of all, Lovr did not spare healing ointment for the wound. As
expected, it wasn’t effective for royal phasers. The least it could do was to
slow down the bleeding.
In a matter of minutes, Kyon had concocted some viscous substance,

smeared it over the cut and dried it with the wind and the heat elements that
created a hard crust and stopped the bleeding.
{It was close! I could have lost my tiger…} – Lovr stroked the tiger
leisurely. The beast would live. All that was left for him to do was to give
his new pet something to drink, dress the wound and take care of the beast
until it woke up.
Meanwhile, there was a consistent rumbling sound somewhere above them.

All the tournament participants headed to Dick Baker like bees to honey.
The tracking function in their bracelets led them to the hill, where they
started a scuffle against each other.
Late in the afternoon, there were too many people. Everyone who
approached the hill with a 500-meter distance could feel the bracelet
vibrate, reminding them of the ban on cooperation between the participants
of the same school. Paradoxical as it may sound, the most dangerous place
in the forest had suddenly turned into the safest one.
While the whiskered beast was unconscious, Kyon created a cozy room
inside the hill with the earth element. He ordered a falcon to catch some
rodents for him and released them inside the room.
The field mice huddled together in the corner from fear. All they could see
was a bright light in the center of the room and the shining eyes of a big,
scary man. Suddenly, the whole world turned dark. They couldn’t feel
anything anymore, their mind completely disappeared.
{Did I kill them?..} – Kyon wondered. The flash of darkness created by his
unique body had instantly killed the little mice and even extinguished the
lighting crystal. The instant attack that never missed turned out to be
deadly. How curious.
Being at the death’s door because of the tiger, Lovr had discovered a new
feature of his unique body that he named as a flash of darkness. It was
completely opposite to the flash of light that he obtained when Valeera tried
to kill him. He could only guess why the body of the void revealed its
secrets only in desperate situations.
After many hours of experiments, Kyon had completely restored his arm,
healed his lungs, created a germ of a new spleen and eliminated all the
consequences of the concussion, but he still had to restore a considerable
part of the lost neurons. The brain is a complicated organ, after all.
Using mice and one manul cat, Kyon found out that the flash of darkness
had an hour rollback and acted radically opposite to the flash of light. It
suppressed all senses. Hearing, vision, smell, and taste deteriorated, the
body went numb, the balance got upset, the connection with the soul
weakened…
He couldn’t use both techniques at the same time. There had to be at least a
second pause between them, but after one of them had been used, the
effectiveness of the other significantly increased. Roughly speaking, the
light strained the senses even more if it came after the darkness and vice
versa. Depending on his goal, he could choose the best sequence.
Kyon hadn’t noticed one important detail: he ceased to spend Synergy

reserved to fight Kara’s curse (eliminating the effects of her enchantment
that turned him into a madman ready for anything).
{Come on! I got rid of the enchantment curse! Really?} – He was bursting
with delight. Darkness tended to destroy everything in its path. Once it
appeared in his soul, or rather, once it originated there, it neutralized the
alien energy inside. Finally, he got over this disease that used to
continuously consume a bit of Synergy, threatening to drive him insane. On
the other hand, he had already fallen head over heels in love with Kara, the
hated demoness and Dinah, the maid-assassin in a natural way. Wasn’t it
crazy?
?M-i-i-а-а-w-wrrr…?
Kyon almost jumped from the loud yawn and checked the time: {Is it
morning already?!} – He headed to his furry trophy in the next room, taking
out a bright lighting crystal.
The beautiful amber eyes greeted the man first with surprise, then with the
awareness of what had happened, and finally, with helpless hostility. The
striped beast growled angrily. The proud freedom-loving cat didn’t seem to
like the new owner.
?I’ve saved your life, and you dare to growl at me?? – Kyon said
reproachfully.
The tiger saw the bandage and the crust instead of the wound: {Did he save
me?! Oh, yes… All humans are greedy. I must have a certain value for
him…} – The beast stared at the man cautiously, with no gratitude.
When Kyon squatted beside the tiger and stroked its large head, the beast
bared its teeth. It was an unusual and amazing feeling to caress a powerful
creature that had been trying to kill him and now had become a harmless
tame kitty.
Kyon didn’t hold a grudge against the tiger’s aggressive behavior. Any
beast would hate someone who intended to harness them. Besides,
interracial enmity had been deep-rooted in the minds of the inhabitants of
this world for thousands, if not hundreds of thousands of years. Anyway,
Kyon thought it was stupid to be mad with his property and an important
trophy rolled in one.
Kyon scanned the wound with Synergy. It had almost healed. The tiger’s
heightened regenerative abilities, the essence of the universe, and the
healing medicine made the deep cut almost heal in one day.
Lovr took off the bandage and removed the hard crust from the wound
under the painful growl of the striped beast. There was a reddish trace left
on the skin, but it was nothing to worry about. It would have completely
healed by the evening. The tiger was already a combat-ready unit.
Kyon remembered the most important things and said with anticipation:
?I order you to take the human form.?
The tiger growled and stood upright. The paws started transforming into
hands and feet. Joints and bones creaked. The head, the powerful body, the
huge tiger legs turned into human ones. The body shrank, acquiring the
feminine curves characteristic of a tall athlete. The beast’s weight decreased
a couple of times, following the basic principle of “weight enchanting.”
Two soft mounds formed in the chest area, growing slowly to a B cup, then
to a C cup. The snow-white fur and the whiskers had disappeared,
transforming into the epidermis. The fur on the head turned into long,
gorgeous cascading locks of snow-white hair.
The skin became paper-thin of healthy, creamy color. The head acquired
human features: symmetrical feminine outlines on the face of a sweet,
breathtakingly beautiful, one in a million girl. The vanishing tiger stripes
highlighted perfectly arched eyebrows. The amber eyes no longer had a
feline shape, but they didn’t lose a hidden threat either. Their unique look
combined the charm of the young beast princess with her ferocity hidden
within. She could bewitch with her innocent beauty and then scare with a
vision of her fangs digging into the prey’s throat. The girl had little sharp
fangs, lovely fluffy ears and a medium-length white furry tail as a reminder
of her animal nature.
The white-haired girl looked about 16 years old. Her body hadn’t fully
formed yet. In the future, her facial features would take an even more
perfect look, her figure would become more feminine, and the breasts
would grow to a D cup.
Kyon watched the entire transformation process from beginning to end,

frozen like a stone statue. His eyes nearly popped out of his head with
astonishment. He had never thought that his tiger was a girl of exquisite
beauty. Her height was about 1.80 cm (about 5.11 ft). She had a proud
posture, an naked athletic body glowing with power, smooth soft skin, firm
breasts and butt, beautiful enchanting eyes… All this had left an indelible
impression on Kyon.
By the way, the tigress didn’t mind being naked at all. Supreme beasts put
on clothes with the same frequency and need as people wore socks. If
someone came into a public place naked, no one would ever pay any
attention. The beasts were nowhere near to human depravity, and they were
blissfully unaware of the concept of shame. In their true form, they were all
equal before each other, all wearing their birthday suit.
When the transformation was finished, the girl noticed the man’s filthy gaze
drilling her gorgeous body, her breasts and hips in particular. She felt
suddenly embarrassed and even afraid. She knew how cunning people could
be. She would bitterly regret it if she forgot about their vicious nature even
for a second.
The tigress covered herself with her hands but did not blush. She arched her
eyebrows angrily, gave the man an intent threatening stare as if saying,
“don’t even think about it,” and warned him: ?Don’t you ever give me that
dirty look!?
The sound of her voice melted Kyon’s heart. The pleasant sounds with a
characteristically growling “R” gave him goosebumps. Otherwise, her
speech was no different from the usual human dialect. She had no accent.
Kyon stopped admiring the girl’s beauty, sat on a stone chair and asked her
with a serious look on his face: ?All right then. Tell me your name to begin
with.?
?My name is Triana Tirindun. I am the third princess and the youngest
daughter of King Ildun Tirindun, the leader of the white tiger leaders.? –
The girl introduced herself without being boastful but in a manner befitting
her high status.
Kyon’s eyebrow crept up, and his jaw dropped to the center of the earth. He
had harnessed the third princess of the white tigers’ king himself! Her
father was second only to Hera, the manticore, the forest empress, and his
youngest daughter would serve an insignificant man with nearly zero
authority!
?As you understand, my father is the commander-in-chief of all the forest
warriors. His single order can wipe your seedy kingdom from the face of
the earth. He will shed a sea of ??blood for the sake of his youngest
daughter. Be wise and grant me freedom, and I promise not to kill you,
man.? – The tigress said with royal dignity, expecting to impress him with
her generous offer.
However, to her complete surprise and disappointment, Triana didn’t see

any awe or even fear! The weird stranger nodded happily to his thoughts,
threw back his head and laughed out loud.
#319 Chapter 318
Chapter 318
?Why are you laughing? Did I say something funny?? – Triana growled
ferociously, not understanding why he was laughing at something that
should have scared any reasonable creature on the planet.
?I don’t think you fully understand this situation, baby tiger. Let’s dot the i’s
and cross the t’s. You are my trophy that almost cost me my life. I did not
save you from the cruel hunters. I took you for myself. It wasn’t an act of
kindness but greed and selfishness that you, beasts, hate so much. Roughly
speaking, you’ve changed the owner, and you will serve me as long as I
want, and the way I want. No threats will ever make me give up this
adorable, precious kitty. Did you get it??
Even if the tiger had turned into a decrepit old man instead of the beautiful
girl, Kyon would not have regretted his reckless actions to capture his
trophy. On the other hand, the tigress was hardly a trophy. Kyon had
harnessed her on his own, only the formation wasn’t his. Hadn’t he
intervened, the hunters would have enslaved and abused the beast for
revenge, despite her attempt to trick them by faking unconsciousness. So,
she was his well-deserved prey, after all.
Triana looked at the man, burning him with her intent gaze. Indeed, human
greed knew no bounds. She failed to get her freedom, and it would be
incredibly difficult to do because she was a noble supreme beast who didn’t
know how to cheat or manipulate. What else could she do if she failed to
convince him?
?By the way…? – Kyon smiled slyly. – ?You have promised not to kill me,
but what will prevent you from beating me to a pulp? Did you leave a gap
in your promise to get even with me? You are quite scheming and cunning
for a supreme beast. You might have the makings of a deceitful human,
after all!?
?It’s not true!? – Triana snapped, holding her tail high in the air. – ?I am a
white tiger, a noble descendant of the royal dynasty, not some filthy human!
I promised you not to kill you, and it comprised the idea of doing you no
harm! You humans always think there’s a catch in every word, but don’t
you dare to compare me to the sleazy scum that tries to deceive everyone at
the first opportunity!?
Kyon snorted coldly: ?You sound so arrogant, but not so long ago, being
caught in the net, you pretended to be unconscious to kill the brainless
hunters and did it quite well. You used the typical “sleazy scum” trick and
you still have the audacity to deny my words??
Triana opened her mouth with indignation. It was painfully humiliating to

hear his shameless and seemingly well-grounded words as if he poured a
pot of slop over her head. He had hurt her pride that was based on racial
superiority, and she categorically denied everything: ?No! It’s not true! I
was a survival thing, an instinct to defend myself! There was nothing mean
or insidious in my actions. I was just trying to protect my freedom and life!?
?Easy now.? – Kyon interrupted the over-excited girl and stroked her soft
hair with his hand. – ?I don’t care about your excuses. Stop screaming like
I’m insulting your parents here. Calm down and don’t provoke your
owner.?
Triana’s chest heaved with anger. It was vital for her to protect her honor,
for her own sake in the first place. How dared this ugly man stroke her? He
might be her owner, but she wasn’t going to put up with such treatment!
?Get your hand off me. No human will ever touch me!? – Triana barked in
her growling voice, but Kyon didn’t move his hand. His grin grew even
wider.
The tigress bared her white, vampire-like fangs: ?I would gladly kill you
even though you are my master who I promised to obey! Don’t you ever
question my honor! I am no human but a noble supreme beast!? – She
returned to the main issue. Each word she said sounded with a firm belief in
her superiority.
?As you say, noble supreme beast, who feeds on people.? – Kyon smiled
slyly, scratching her ears that she pinned back in anger. What a ferocious
cat! Every word, every gesture only highlighted her predatory nature. Her
eyes sparkled with bloodlust.
?As if you don’t eat us!? – The tigress objected angrily, throwing his hand
off her head.
{Well, she’s right… What is this place if my argument about man-eating

has been waved off so easily?} – Kyon sighed. ?Alright. Tell me about your
skills and cultivation in as many details as possible. It’s an order.?
Triana caught her breath. It was unbearably disgusting for her to deal with
this nasty man. He made her feel like she was a thing whose value he
wanted to estimate. With a heavy-heart, Triana did what he said. She
understood that she’d better prove herself an asset to him: ?I am at the fifth
stage in the royal phase, bending the pure energy, the wind, the earth and
the light elements…?
{The light element?!} – And then it dawned on Kyon. He recalled his fight
with Timothy at the family tournament. His body of the void whispered to
him about something when Timothy used his powerful technique of the
darkness. It must have suggested Kyon use the flash of light to neutralize
the opposite element. Following this logic, everything fell into place!
Valeera, the Black Queen, had the attribute of darkness (the investigators
had experienced it firsthand). That’s why the body of the void had released
liquid light to protect the owner as soon as it sensed the killer’s intentions to
end his life. The tiger had a light attribute, so the body released darkness to
neutralize the light attack, revealing to the owner the flash of darkness
technique.
However, this theory was a bit inconsistent. How could his body guess
which elements the source of the mortal threat had at their disposal? Triana
might have instinctively infused her claws with the light to increase the
effect, and his body could have sensed it, but Valira wouldn’t have infused
her dagger with the darkness to kill a weakling who had helped her in the
library… It seemed rather weird.
After Triana told him about her skills, she went on to the most important
things: ?By virtue of my purest royal bloodline, I have an alpha beast
inborn body of the highest rank that allows me to command unintelligent
beasts one phase below me with a roar. If they are intelligent, the difference
in the cultivation should be at least three phases…? – The tigress spoke of
herself in a boastful manner. She was convinced that her presentation could
win the owner’s favor. However, her attempts looked endearingly inept,
even charmingly ridiculous as if a child was trying to impress an adult.
?Also, I cultivate the legendary Jade Claws body. With my claws, I can
destroy mountains, chop down thousand-year-old trees, and even cut equal
opponents like a red-hot knife slices butter! Yeah…?
?Even me?? – Kyon asked casually.
Triana was confused for a moment and looked thoughtfully away: ?No, not
you…?
?Why? Lying again?? – Lovr pretended he didn’t get to tease her again.
?No! Stop insulting me! You are tough like Valuev, the wild boar in the lord
phase, who cultivated diamond skin…? – Triana said confidently. – ?By the
way, may I ask you why you’re so strong and tough?? – The curious girl
tilted her head to one side. She couldn’t help it, curiosity ran in her blood.
She still couldn’t believe that he had thrown her a hundred meters away
with a careless wave of his hand.
?A hundred push-ups a day. A hundred crunches a day. A hundred squats a

day. 10 km of daily jogging. That’s my secret!? – The fat guy claimed with
fanatical zeal.
?Really?!? – Triana’s eyes got wide with amazement. – ?But… But I’ve
been training at least thirty times harder since I was little! You don’t even
have any muscles! Wait… Are you… You are lying to me!? – She bristled,
angry again.
Kyon burst out laughing at her childish reaction. She could hardly
recognize an obvious lie. Supreme beasts were truly naive creatures.
?I knew it! Filthy liar! Gr-r-r! Despicable, wretched monkey!? – Triana

bared her teeth, snarling at the vicious enemy, a human being.
Kyon laughed out loud, wiped away the tears that came into his eyes, and
said dryly: – ?Now tell me why you’re here, in the human empire.? – He
swore that if she said something along the lines of “hunting for humans,” he
wouldn’t have any mercy for her in her upcoming service.
Triana began her sad story: ?It happened two months ago. Out of the blue,
my father received a letter from the seventh prince of the manticores.
Diamant expressed a desire to make me, Triana Tirindun, the senior wife in
his harem, using the right of the dominant choice.?
?What does it mean?? – Kyon interrupted her.
?The dominant choice is a right to create a harem from any nine virgin
weaker females or males. Only the best of the best are awarded this right for
certain achievements before the empire, with the exception of the manticore
princes and the princesses, who have it from birth. Young prince Diamant is
the only male who has this right to this day.?
?I see.? – Kyon nodded. – ?Go on.?
?I would never be happy being a manticore wife. Their cruelty is well-

known, isn’t it? Anyway, my heart belongs to Fenrir and only to him. My
father has always wished only the best for me. When he saw me grieving,
he came up with a plan…?
?Wait, who is Fenrir?? – Kyon interrupted her again with a sullen look on
his face.
Triana rolled her beautiful amber eyes, fluttering her eyelashes: ?Fenrir is
the best male warrior in the entire young generation of the central forest. He
belongs to the ancient wolves (3), and his father is the family leader.
Fenrir… He is so… He is wayward, unbridled, wild… He is a handsome
and noble genius, the future alpha leader of his mighty family…? – Kyon
could hear adoration in her voice, her eyes sparkled with emotions
overwhelming her, her heart beating faster. – ?Lots of high-status females
always hang around him, eager to become part of his harem, but he has not
chosen a wife yet because he is too demanding and picky. All of them are
unworthy of him, but… Well, he likes me.? – Triana smiled happily. – ?His
predatory glance conquered my heart during that amazing dance… Purr, I
want to be Fenrir’s senior wife and make him lots of cute kids, wolf cubs as
well as tiger cubs…? – She lowered her dreamy gaze from the sky and met
the harsh reality in the form of the unsightly fat man, her owner.
Triana’s face reflected the whole spectrum of despair. She was just an
obedient servant of this vile, ugly, both inside and outside, man. Why
should she always wear her heart on her sleeve?
Kyon could barely keep himself together. He caught himself feeling jealous,
but he wanted to burst out laughing even more. His damned weakness for
everything beautiful was killing him: ?Alright, I get it. I guess I know who
he is. Go one, baby tiger. You haven’t finished your story.?
Triana covered her naked boobs and gave him a stern look: ?Don’t call me
baby tiger! I am the princess of the white tigers, not a kid…?
?I’ll call you whatever I wish, baby tiger.? – Kyon snapped.
Triana bared her teeth, but didn’t insist. She didn’t want to spoil the
relationship with the man. He called her baby tiger, so what? It was the
smallest of her problems.
Triana returned to her story: ?Ildun came up with a plan. I had to escape
from the central forest with my uncle and hide from everyone, including my
father, for several years until the day of Ceres, the goddess of all beasts.
Traditionally, there’s a grand tournament of young beasts on this day. The
winner gets different awards, even from the goddess herself, among which
the absolute dominant choice.? – She added, anticipating his question. – ?
Every male and female in our empire dreams of getting this award. It has
absolute priority over other “dominant choices” and gives the right to create
a harem of thirty-three members! The absolute dominant choice also gives
the right to lead the alpha’s harem, regardless of his authority in the empire.
My father has already made an agreement with the ancient wolves’ leader.
When his son takes first place – no doubt about it – he will choose me.
Thus, Fenrir will get beyond the competition with Diamant the invincible.
Dad had considered everything.?
?Everything? Are you sure?? – Kyon chuckled skeptically, not taking his
eyes off the harnessed tigress.
#320 Chapter 319
Chapter 319
Triana bit her lip and dropped her eyes: ?I don’t understand why things
turned out this way… My uncle said he had a good friend in this forest who
would protect us and teach me something new but…? – Triana shed a quiet
tear. – ?My uncle died protecting me from the hunters… He sacrificed
himself so that the mean humans wouldn’t get his niece, and then you
harnessed me…? – Her voice was full of grief, gradually giving way to
sadness and, finally, resignation to cruel fate.
Kyon felt pity for her. Now he understood why the tigress was so eager to
kill him. She was taking her revenge on him for her uncle. However, his
sympathy lasted only a second. What else did she expect in enemy
territory? It was either him or the hunters. Triana was nothing but a trophy.
{Anyway, what the hell? The forests that belong to the supreme beasts
occupy almost half of the land. Couldn’t they have chosen a safer place to
hide? Either her uncle is a complete idiot, or the manticores are too
powerful… Unless something else is going on here…} – Lovr was fairly
certain there was some mystery involved.
Triana’s story was quite convenient for his current situation. The king of
white tigers believed that his youngest daughter was hiding in a safe place
for several years. He had no idea where she was, otherwise, he would have
to tell the truth to the manticores, which meant that there would be no
sudden attack of the beasts on Rosarrio. Kyon had nothing to fear.
He took a bottle of water out of his ring: ?You must be thirsty. Take this.?
Triana swallowed convulsively when she saw the water but then shook her
head: ?I am not taking anything from a human. Let me hunt and get some
water by myself.?
?You lost too much blood yesterday. Drink it up already.? – Lovr said in a
stern voice.
?No! I won’t!? – The tigress insisted. It was an intolerable humiliation for a

born hunter to accept water or food from a human. She would rather
swallow her tongue than agree to it.
?It’s an order.? – Kyon said curtly.
The girl nervously twitched all over her body and reluctantly reached for
the bottle with a trembling hand. Kyon could see despair in her eyes, her
voice was pleading: ?Let me find water for myself… Please…? –
Maintaining the dignity of the supreme beast was essential for her.
Kyon hesitated a bit. Then he winced, made a tsking sound and grabbed the
bottle: ?To hell with you. The way out is over there. Come back as soon as
possible.?
Triana beamed with joy. The man understood her instincts which meant she
could influence his decisions to some extent. There might be hope for her
yet.
?Wait!? – Kyon suddenly remembered something. – ?You will see many

people outside who I forbid you to touch, kill, and even more so eat. Don’t
get seen at all. Got it??
?Yeah…? – Triana nodded awkwardly. – ?Are they… hunters?? – She

asked carefully.
?No. Take it easy. Just steer clear of them. You may go before I change my
mind.?
Triana darted out like a bullet. Heaven forbid he reconsidered!
Kyon held his breath, watching via his birds the graceful nude cat-girl
moving through the forest. Even his zombie-crow crashed into a tree,
carried away by the sight of the beautiful girl. She combined a
breathtakingly gorgeous body and irresistible looks… Her every movement
was full of feline grace and tiger power. Every wiggle of her taut butt
seduced the secret observer. Everyone who saw her at least once would
dream of her forever. So that’s how the princess of the second most
powerful supreme beast looked? She was incredible…
Five minutes later, the tigress quenched her thirst and returned to the man-
made cave with a bright, dead pheasant in her hands. Her breasts and hips
were covered with hastily made garments of leaves and branches that made
her look like an amazon girl. Her newly made clothes naturally matched her
animal image. She was a symbol of unity with nature. f𝗿e𝙚𝙬ℯ𝚋n𝚘ν𝗲l.𝐜𝐨𝗺
?May I know your name?? – Triana inquired cautiously, lowering her tail.
Kyon closed his eyes for a second, suppressing the inappropriate arousal: ?
Lovr. You may call me Kyon. However, call me Dick when in public.?
The tigress grimaced dismissively with a sense of racial superiority and

muttered: ?Disgusting, pathetic humans… They will take three names to
deceive everyone around.?
Kyon wanted to object, but he had no moral right to do that. Triana had hit
the mark.
The tigress hesitated, her eyes running around the cave. She was clearly
getting her thoughts straight. Then she bowed and begged her master: ?
Please, don’t hand me over to the authorities or anyone else. Being the third
princess of the white tigers, I am considered the sworn enemy of your race
and my fate will be terrible. At best, they would strip me of my skin, and at
worst, they would give me away to the soldiers in the barracks or torture me
to death. If I am destined to serve, then let it be you. I tried to find in you
disgust or hatred for me, the supreme beast, your natural enemy, but there’s
none. You let me hunt by myself even if you could ignore my pride. I want
to believe that you are a kind person who will not offend me for no reason.
Please, take good care of me during my service.? – The furry-eared beauty
held out a pheasant, looking at him hopefully with her bewitching clear
eyes without a bit of humility. She was a freedom-loving supreme beast
who no man could ever tame or whose trust he could ever gain.
The tigress had developed a certain prejudice about people from stories and
books. Even if this particular man behaved properly, it didn’t change a
thing. Triana wasn’t completely sure she was safe. That’s why she intended
to get Kyon on her side, show herself in a better light, and take a promise
from him to take care of her. Triana was afraid to experience things that the
manticore princess had gone through.
Kyon was touched by her cute attempt to appease the master, but he saw no
reason to bend to her wishes. If someone else were in his place, they would
have kicked the tigress in the ass for being too naive. She was his valuable
trophy that had cost him great risk and amount of resources (he’d been
charging the rings at the dwarves’ for a couple of weeks). He wasn’t going
to give his property away so easily and was going to make full use of her in
every sense of the term.
Lovr smiled meaningfully: ?I will take into consideration your wishes.? –

He nodded at the pheasant. – ?Pluck it and cut into parts. I will make
something to eat.?
Triana’s face brightened at once, she even breathed a sigh of relief. The man
had accepted her gift, which meant that he agreed to her terms! She was
nearly purring with happiness. The tigress no longer faced the horrible
things that she was scared even to think about! She started to tear the bird
into parts while Kyon was taking some items and spices from the ring.
When she finished, the tigress handed the pheasant to the master and asked
him: ?Let me hunt again, please.? – Her heart was beating faster with
excitement. If she asked him for more and more, she would get the desired
freedom sooner or later.
?I don’t think it’s a good idea.? – The chef answered flatly.
?But why?!? – Triana was taken aback.
?Don’t you know why??
She stared blankly at him and then suddenly realized the truth, shaking her
head in disbelief: ?Oh, no… Are you going to starve me? Mean, dirty man.
I knew it! You have taken my gift but didn’t keep your promise! You’ve
tricked me…? – Triana reproached herself for her gullibility and naivete.
He was a man, no a beast. Human beings found it completely obvious and
right to lie and trick others. She shouldn’t have been so excited. It only
spoiled her mood once again.
?What promise? Who did I trick? Can’t you wait for some ten minutes!? –
Kyon waved her off irritably, piercing a piece of the pheasant on a long
stick, but the tigress had already given way to despair. She was sitting in the
dark corner, staring blankly into space, waving her tail angrily. Did she feel
hurt or what? Kyon couldn’t tell.
Soon the cave was filled with a delicious aroma of roasted meat and spices.
There was a loud gurgling sound of someone’s belly rumbling. The tigress
wagged her tail even more aggressively, gritting her teeth. So that’s how it
felt to be the rotten man’s servant! He was torturing the hungry beast,
teasing her with the heavenly aroma and not letting go outside to hunt for
her meal! What a shame… And it was just the beginning…
*crunch*
Kyon walked over to the depressed girl and held out her share of the
pheasant fried until crispy: ?Here, take this. Come on, stop sulking.?
Triana growled fiercely: ?Are you laughing at me? I gave you a GIFT! And
you accepted my GIFT! You made a promise and didn’t keep it in the end!
You’ve deceived a noble supreme beast … I do not want to talk to the
wretched human anymore…?
Kyon opened his mouth to answer but said nothing. It was foolish of him to
overlook the tradition of giving gifts among supreme beasts. This custom
had two important rules:
First, the gift receiver had to use it alone. The gift couldn’t be sold, given
away or shared with anyone. It was meant for one person only.
When the tigress gave him the pheasant, she didn’t expect to get anything
back, or she would have torn herself a piece beforehand.
Second, the reason for the gift was pronounced directly, without any catch.
It could be a condition, an attempt to apologize, kowtow to the alpha,
“payment” for a harem member, etc. If the beast didn’t agree to the terms,
they didn’t accept the gift, thereby confirming the refusal.
Kyon was mistaken to think that Triana meant to appease her master when
she was trying to make a deal with him, bribe him, make him give her an
“unbreakable” promise. It didn’t matter what he called it.
Kyon smiled reassuringly: ?I am a human being, baby tiger, not a supreme

beast. I don’t know your traditions, and I don’t have to follow them. I said
that I would take into consideration your wishes when I was taking your
gift. It doesn’t mean that I signed for any agreement. Why would you even
think that some dead bird would change my attitude towards you??
Triana turned to him, wrinkling her nose and baring her white fangs: ?Then
why did you take the gift?? – It was easier for her to believe that he had
deceived her than that he had a fundamentally different idea of giving gifts.
Triana knew too little about any other mentality beside hers. Besides, her
master was the first human with whom she talked as an equal.
Kyon rolled his eyes: ?I accepted it as a symbol of goodwill, not a

document signed in blood! Humans are not that straightforward. There are
all sorts of reasons why we give gifts from being polite or respectful to
playing the sympathy card. Stop arguing with me. Come on, eat up.? – He
smeared grease on her parted lips.
?Even so, I don’t want any handouts! Ruthless monkey, let me hunt or I’ll
starve to death!? – She turned away in sullen, resentful silence, brushing his
nose with the tips of her white hair. When she was out of his sight, the
hungry tigress swallowed hard and licked her lips.
?Actually, it’s no charity. I share food with you. Unlike you, the so-called
monkeys, share food not only with our kids but also with our fellows. It’s
the principle that our civilization is based on. You caught and prepared the
bird, and I did the rest of the work. In fact, half of this meal is yours by
right. Enjoy it.? – Kyon said sternly.
{Mine by right?} – Triana understood him at last. – ?Really??
?What do you expect from a wretched liar like me?? – Kyon grumbled
sarcastically.
?Filthy human. I knew it!? – The hurt tigress fled to another corner of the
cave.
Kyon wearily slapped himself on the forehead. Sarcasm… They don’t get
it…
A minute later, Kyon managed to persuade the supreme beast to share his
meal.
Triana bit off a greasy piece and narrowed her eyes with pleasure, dazzled
by his skill. She had never eaten anything more delicious. The perfectly
cooked juicy meat with fragrant spices tasted a million times better than the
raw meat that she planned to get hunting. How could the man prepare the
pheasant tastier than the best chefs in the palace? His culinary skills were
divine… She promised herself to keep bringing him meat for cooking.
When her hunger was sated, Triana looked cautiously at the still eating
man, stuck out her butt and started licking herself. Humans didn’t fit into
the supreme beasts framework. She’d better consider this fact.
#321 Chapter 320
Chapter 320
After she licked herself thoroughly, Triana looked at the man with curiosity:
?Who are you, master, if not one of the hunters??
?A tournament member.? – Kyon said curtly, throwing away a bone.
?I want to know more!? – She asked impatiently.
Still finishing his meal, Lovr told her the basic information about the
tournament.
The expression on Triana’s face changed until it turned into a frozen mask:
?You want to say that you slaughter thousands of animals just to win in a
pathetic tournament?!?
Kyon nodded.
?Vicious creatures! I would…?
?Kill us all?? – Kyon suggested.
Judging by Triana’s stern face, the answer was obvious.
Kyon chuckled disdainfully: ?Aren’t you a hypocrite? You accuse people of

senseless cruelty, but not so long ago, your roar called lots of animals to
their death to defend you from the hunters. But you don’t blame yourself,
do you??
?It’s different!? – The tigress sounded resentful. – ?I am the third princess
of the white tigers! My life is many times more valuable than a thousand, if
not a million, unintelligent animals! To die protecting me is a privilege, not
a tragedy! How dare you accuse me of hypocrisy, dirty human? I am not
one of you!? – She thrashed her tail vigorously.
Kyon rolled his eyes: ?Your life is more valuable than that of unintelligible
animals, but what about the lives of thousands of peaceful humans? Wild
creatures breed like rabbits and attack the human settlements close to the
forest border if their population is not reduced at least once every thirty
years. Are you going to rock the boat, claiming that humans are unjust and
cruel, fucking racist??
Triana blinked in confusion and lost her courage at once. The wretched man
hadn’t told her the reason for the tournament on purpose and made a
complete fool of her. On the other hand, she didn’t even think to change her
point of view.
Kyon noticed her awkward attempt to keep quiet and ordered her to give
him a full answer.
The tigress muttered through clenched teeth: ?You’re right… I am a racist

who thinks that human life is less important than the life of an unintelligible
animal! But I’m not a hypocrite! I am not taking my words back! Are you
satisfied with my answer?? – She gave him a slightly hurt look.
?Pretty enough.? – Kyon nodded. How could he not understand such

obvious things? His goal was to make her see the light. – ?Come on, let’s
go.?
Lovr had developed a simple plan of action for the remaining 9 days of the
tournament: to fill the core with souls and rob a great deal of the
participants with the help of the tigress. By the way, whoever had forged the
tournament formation, Kyon was grateful to them. It would only make the
search easier.
When they left the cave, Kyon asked his companion: ?Do you have any
concealment technique??
Triana put her hand on her chest and declared proudly: ?I am a born hunter!
If I didn’t have a decent concealment technique, my family would have
made me a laughing stock! In my family, the legendary technique The
Rustling of Leaves is passed down from generation to generation. I’ve
mastered it at the highest level while only one out of ten geniuses among
geniuses can ever get it. Every herbivore in our empire is horrified by the
name of this technique, because…?
?Shut up!? – Kyon interrupted her arrogant speech. – ?It’s either yes or no.?
Triana opened her mouth with indignation. The third princess of the white
tigers had been rudely interrupted! No one had ever treated her like this
before.
?Listen and remember what I say. During the next nine days, you will steer
clear of humans and won’t make a sound until you are at least a hundred
meters away from them. Everyone, except for me. I am going to meet other
participants and discuss something with them. When you hear me say
BOOM, knock out my opponent at once but leave no visible damage. Any
questions?? 𝑓𝙧𝙚𝙚w𝙚𝙗𝒏oν𝐞l.c𝑜𝙢
?No… I mean, yes! What are you up to??
?All right then. Let’s go.? – Kyon created a stick with the earth element,
fixing a nephrite on the top of it, and ran southwest.
They easily got past the “cordon.”
Triana was stunned to see how quickly her master moved through the
forest, and she nearly fell over when she looked closely at his movements.
Even a born hunter like her made occasional mistakes running through the
rugged forest paths, but the man’s every step was honed to perfection as if
he knew the forest backwards and forwards. How could he move so quickly
with his level of cultivation? Triana couldn’t help it and asked him directly
but received no answer.
Kyon slowed down. A minute later, they could hear a tournament

participant from behind.
?Freeze! I will recognize this freak out of a million! Dick Baker, the local
clown, isn’t it??
Kyon looked at the skinny, grinning boy and said quietly: ?Do you want to
see a magic trick??
?No, thanks! Hey! I just remembered that you insulted the first prince of
Liberia… The best genius of my kingdom. You know what? I’ll teach you a
lesson in good manners. Being a good-natured person, I’ll give you a
choice: I’ll beat you to a pulp and take all the rings, or you give me all the
rings and I beat you to a pulp. Which do you choose??
?Extensive options, aren’t they?? – Kyon chuckled. – ?Alright, but first, my

magic trick!.?
Dick took a beautiful patterned staff decorated with the nephrite out of the
ring and waved his hand, reciting a powerful, apparently deadly spell like a
fairy-tale wizard: ?Hocus-pocus, mumbo-jumbo, argle-bargle,
gobbledygook…?
The skinny boy listened to this nonsense for a whole minute. The absurdity
of the situation had clouded his judgement. Birds must have learned to
crawl and wolves could fly. What the hell was going on here? This sick
psycho was driving him crazy!
Kyon waited until the participant ran out of patience and waved his staff,
uttering the secret word: ?Bibbity-Bobbity-BOOM!? – The last word
sounded like a grenade explosion.
Everything went dark before the boy’s eyes. Unconscious, he flew to the
feet of the fat freak who immediately started to rob him. His rings contained
not only keys but also other things necessary for a two-week stay in the
forest.
Kyon moved on.
As he walked a hundred meters away from the robbed participant, Triana

appeared out of nowhere and asked him suspiciously: ?You could wipe that
weakling off the face of the earth with a wave of your hand. Why did you
use my services??
?No time to explain.? – Kyon waved her off.
The tigress grunted suspiciously. Why did the master avoid the question?
Why did he imitate the sound of his powerful attack? Something told her
that her master wasn’t that powerful after all. It all came down to the
attacking formations.
?How did you make such a loud noise with your undeveloped throat?
Humans can’t do that…? – Triana enquired, trying to get to the bottom of
the hidden truth. She would be disappointed if the master wasn’t as strong
as she had thought.
Kyon gave her a cold stare: ?As you may have noticed, I can. No more
questions, baby tiger.?
?Don’t call me baby tiger, fat ugly monkey!? – Triana snapped angrily.
Kyon could have bound the freedom-loving cat hand and foot, but he liked
conversations with the supreme beast with a completely different mentality.
She didn’t cross any boundaries. As for calling him names, she did it with
no malice and fair enough in response to his teasing. Yet the name Triana
sounded too proud and majestic for a straightforward and naive supreme
beast.
?I forbid you to call me a monkey.? – He smiled broadly and added

teasingly. – ?Baby tiger.?
The tigress growled angrily but helplessly. It was awful to live in

captivity…
Meanwhile it was evening. At the moment, the situation at the tournament

was like this: about three dozen participants, who had been waiting at the
cave, followed Dick Baker and his tournament formation… They formed a
long line with clashes for resources along the way.
The fights rarely ended in disqualification. Some managed to escape, some

were spared. So, the top three kingdoms kept trying to get rid of each other
in order to increase the chance to take a higher place.
Kyon lured his pursuers one by one and plundered them with the ancient
Knockout spell. In total, he had robbed 8 participants.
Triana cracked the best geniuses of the 7 kingdoms like peanuts. The tigress
was so powerful that she alone could have defeated all the participants in
the tournament at once. Her concealment technique helped her hide from
noble-phasers’ scanning. Only the lord phasers could sense her starting
from 10 meters. She was goddess-like in this forest, and this goddess was
now serving a weak man.
?Why am I doing this?? – Triana complained once again. – ?Can’t you beat
them yourself? You impressed me with your strength during our fight, but
now I suspect that you brazenly deceived me! You tricked me!?
?What do you care about my strength?? – Kyon asked quietly.
?How can I not complain if my master is a weakling?!? – Triana growled. It

was as obvious to her as the difference between fresh and rotten meat. She
couldn’t understand why the man had asked this ridiculous question.
Kyon chuckled, recalling a quote from one book: {Humans respect power,
beasts worship it.}
Even in the world where power was everything, the difference in the local
customs was apparent.
A person with intellectual abilities will easily find a good use for them. For
example, Vladimir was happy to hire Kyon who was only a base phaser.
Anyway, it would be hard to climb to the hierarchical ladder for a weakling.
There was a great risk of getting worn down in the shadow of a powerful
boss. Besides, the competitors would gladly crush the weak insolent
careerist at the first opportunity.
As for the supreme beasts, they were highly opinionated. A weak individual
is nobody. They can only dream of getting a high position and joining the
harem of a worthy male / female. They were destined to be a laughing
stock. Even parents would give up a weakling as a mistake of nature that
was doomed to failure, destined to drag out the miserable existence of an
omega. That’s why the tigress was concerned about her master’s strength.
Indeed, would she choose to serve an emperor or a servant?
Triana continued to pry until Kyon suddenly ordered her to transform into a
beast. The tiger transformation took her half a minute. Meanwhile, the
master took out a leopard skin, ropes, and created a saddle, not without the
earth element…
?Rr-rr-r-o-аа-аr-r!? – The supreme beast protested and tried to sidestep him.
?Where do you think you’re going? Come here, whiskered beast! I order
you!? – Kyon insisted.
Triana obediently approached the master and allowed him to saddle her…
Her lowered eyes, muzzle, and curled tail could tell anyone how
embarrassed she was. If the tigress could blush, her fur would take a
crimson shade. He put a saddle on the princess! He turned her into a
pathetic mount…
Kyon held the tigress’s neck tight and ordered her to move carefully
southwest with gradual acceleration. When the speed reached a certain
point, he ordered to keep it up, or he would fall off. Running at this speed,
they would break away from the other participants far enough to have some
rest.
Late in the night, when they were a thousand kilometers, Kyon stopped the
tigress on the hill, ordered her to take a human form and started to set up a
tent.
Triana hastily made another pair of underwear, climbed onto a thick branch
and watched Kyon with a displeased but curious look: {I feel fear in all
creatures below the royal phase, but not in him. He didn’t show weakness
even being at death’s door, looking into the born hunter’s eyes… How can
he be so confident?}
In the dark of the night, Triana’s pupils dilated, her hunter’s instinct
awakened. She felt an urge to scare the man to death. Without using the
concealment technique, she hid in the dense crown of trees. Her glowing
amber eyes watched the prey. The predator was waiting for the best moment
for the “attack.” He deserved it, at least for putting the saddle on the third
princess.
Meanwhile, Kyon was ready with the tent and walked away to make water.
He had hardly emptied his bladder when a zombie bird saw a breathtaking
scene. The strong-willed tigress pricked up her ears, stuck out her tight ass,
showing her assets. When she saw her master bump into a tree for some
unknown reason, she did a little butt wiggle just like a pet cat before
pouncing on its target…
#322 Chapter 321
Chapter 321
Lovr quickly stepped aside, grabbed the unlucky predator by the white tail,
pulled her to himself and flicked her forehead: ?Wanted to scare me??
Triana opened her mouth in surprise: ?You… noticed me? But how?? – She
was careful to pounce off the branch so that it would not creak, using the
concealment technique. The master couldn’t have noticed her even if he had
eyes on the back of his head.
Kyon snorted coldly: ?I see right through you. Every step you take is in my
power.?
?You lie as easily as you breathe!? – The tigress snapped in disbelief. – The
Rustling of Leaves is flawless! Even lord phasers can hardly notice me, and
you definitely couldn’t! I must have activated it too late… Yeah, it makes
sense.?
?You’re so stupid and naive… Come on, try and hide again.? – Kyon
yawned loudly.
Triana narrowed her eyes to slits. She jumped back and disappeared into the
darkness of the night forest. Graceful as a lynx, silent as a shadow, Triana
disappeared behind the distant trees when she found out to her shock that
the man looked her straight in the eyes.
{Wha-a-a-a-t?!}
The tigress ran even further and turned aside, but he slowly turned his head
in her direction as if magnetized and laughed loudly.
{It’s impossible! I… I can’t believe it!} – It seemed so absurd and

ridiculous that Triana wished it was a bad dream from which she could
wake up. The planet’s best predator couldn’t hide from the dirty, ugly
second phaser! She was losing faith in her superiority over the man! He was
the only one like this, right? Otherwise, the supreme beasts would have died
out long ago!
Only a complete fool would not have noticed his incredible skills: he cooks
the pheasant from scratch better than any cook in the empire; he moved
through the forest faster than an experienced ranger; he had an incredibly
developed voice and was tough like a boar in the lord phase; he could
regenerate like a thousand newts; he could detect anyone’s presence,
including the concealed one, even at night; and, above all, he had harnessed
her with his dastardly tricks!
Supreme beasts rarely hid something from each other, but her master
deliberately ignored her questions. He brazenly deceived her, hiding the
truth, which made her experience absolutely new sensations that surpassed
mere feline curiosity. This mysterious man had piqued Triana’s interest.
Triana couldn’t stand it anymore and screamed with impatience in her

melodic voice that easily turns into a gentle growl: ?How are you doing it?
How could you see me from behind??
?Come here.? – Kyon beckoned her with his finger.
The tigress approached cautiously, ready for any dirty trick.
Kyon whispered in her ear: ?You will never catch me off guard. You’re not
good enough for this. I can hear, see you, and smell you even when you are
completely unaware of it.?
His arrogant statement made Triana tremble from the tip of her tail to her
fluffy ears. Her inner competitor was awakened. She wanted him to eat his
words.
Kyon added in a condescending tone: ?Your master will teach you how to
catch people off guard but not now. Later.?
Triana frowned: ?You? Will teach me? To catch someone off guard?
Supreme guards can’t joke, but I am sure you’re joking now…? – Her voice
was clearly mocking, her eyes sparkled with arrogance.
Kyon snorted disdainfully: ?Holy arrogance! You’re so self-centered! In

fact, you’re an ordinary stupid cat that does not know her place! I will show
it to you.? – He put two fingers together and pointed them on the ground,
creating a bright dot of light.
Triana stared at the strange creature, mesmerized. Suddenly “it” started

moving, awakening her hunting instinct. She instantly rushed in pursuit.
With the ether element of the advanced grade, Kyon could focus energy into
a beam, creating a laser. His limit was to temporarily blind someone with no
cultivation. However, it was a terrible weapon against a cat, especially at
night!
With a guttural growl, Triana chased the bright firefly at an astounding

speed. As soon as she “got” it, the prey escaped. It made her mad and
caught up in the thrill of the hunt.
{She is so… cute.} – Kyon thought with adoration.
He effortlessly drove the playful cat into the tent and blocked the exit.
?Got you! Аh? Where are you?? – Triana looked around for another half a
minute as if in a trance, but she could not find the bright, elusive firefly. It
noticeably upset the predator.
?Who got whom?? – Kyon grinned.
Triana stood up and found herself inside the tent. She opened her mouth in
shock. It was like a sudden memory loss! How did she get here?
?I have just lured you, conceited fool, into a trap with an ordinary sunbeam.
You fell for the easiest trick in the world, pathetic stupid cat. Do you know
what I mean?? – Kyon said with a snide look on his face.
?A trap?! You’ve tricked me! It doesn’t count!? – The tigress growled,

blushing with humiliation. He manipulated like a puppet, and she did not
even notice it! Her inflated self-esteem made a fool out of her over and over
again…
{Wait, a trap?!} – Triana tensed. – ?What trap are you talking about?? – She
had a bad feeling about it. – ?Whatever you’re up to, I am sleeping
outside…?
?I will decide where you’re sleeping.? – Kyon pointed imperiously at the

fur on the ground. – ?Lie down.?
Triana obeyed, perplexed: ?I don’t want to sleep next to you… I won’t!?
?I don’t give a shit about your opinion! Your words have no weight here. I
might listen to them, but the final decision will be mine. Forget your free
life. You serve – what did you say back then? – a fat ugly monkey.?
Triana pinned her ears in resentment. He was right. He had warned her that
she would serve him as a mount, a protector, and a pillow. It was time for
the third point. The princess turned into a pillow… What a shame!
Kyon crouched beside the tigress and ripped off her self-made bra. The
luscious soft mounds of her breasts were on full display. Their perfect form
could fascinate anyone. His hands reflexively reached out to the stiff
peaks…
Triana lifted her tail and jumped to her feet, instinctively covering herself: ?
What do you think you’re doing?? – She looked both frightened and furious
at the same time.
?Today, your boobs will serve me as a pillow. They are… They are soft
enough.? – Lovr smiled cunningly. – ?Get down and take your hands off,
don’t make me order you.?
Triana had a bad gut feeling. She had somehow dismissed the idea that her
vicious master with full access to her body would take advantage of her.
With their innocence, supreme beasts pledged devotion to their partner,
expressed their trust and respect. Those who had lost their virginity would
never get accepted into the harem. She could forget about happy-ever-after
with Fenrir. What were the chances to keep innocence for the beautiful
tigress harnessed by the horny monkey? Next to nothing. She shouldn’t
have pinned her hopes on a kind, understanding master. She wanted him
subconsciously to destroy her prejudice about humans, but… it wasn’t
meant to be.
She tucked her tail and mumbled, arching her graceful eyebrows: ?Kyon…
You aren’t going to **** me… Are you? Please, don’t…?
Kyon stretched wearily: ?I repeat. You will be my pillow tonight. Get here
before I change my mind.?
The tigress gritted her teeth. She didn’t trust him. The fear of being raped
by the wretched, ugly man was stronger than meeting Empress Hera’s direct
gaze. But what could she do if her fate was in the wrong hands? Supreme
beasts couldn’t manipulate others or put pressure on their feelings. There
was nothing she could do… Why did uncle bring her to this damned forest?
Why did it have to be this way…
Triana didn’t want to provoke the master, so she lay down on the leopard
skin, obediently baring her enchanting breasts mounds and hoping for the
best. The poor tigress kept a close eye on him, praying to goddess Ceres for
help.
Kyon quickly stripped naked. He had a habit of sleeping without clothes.
?I knew it…? – Triana whispered in resentment, with tears in her eyes.

However, when I took a closer look, she did not find anything worth
worrying. She felt bewildered at first, then pleased, and after that, puzzled.
How could her gorgeous boobs not excite the lecherous human? Wasn’t she
good enough for him?
Kyon unceremoniously plopped his face into her breasts, burying his nose
in between them. Her warmth, angelic softness and tenderness tickled his
cheeks, carrying him to heaven… He couldn’t deny himself the pleasure of
shaking his head, digging deeper into her soft marshmallows. Her
wonderful aroma, combining both the musky smell of a predator and the
floral freshness of a young princess, made him lose his mind.
Lovr enjoyed hugging her warm athletic body, glowing with power, his eyes
half-closed with delight. He couldn’t imagine a man who wouldn’t dream of
holding a cruel, dangerous but so attractive predator like this, without any
harm to himself? Even gay men wouldn’t say no to this… The strong-willed
wild cat would have torn the jerk to pieces had she been given freedom at
least for a second. However, she had no choice but to serve as a submissive
hug cushion. Gods must be having a good laugh at her.
Kyon noticed that tigers in this world only looked like tigers. Unlike their
earthly relatives, they lived a long time, could sweat and were aware of
themselves. They purred, and the color of their eyes and fur was different.
They had a variety of feline habits that were more common among pet cats
than tigers.
Triana wrinkled her pretty face and clenched her fists tightly. How
disgusting… It felt like a vicious swamp monster was hugging her. She
would better have a lazy male walrus lying on her. The wretched human’s
fat, ugly face was basking in her assets… It was unbearable torture. The
princess didn’t do anything to inflict upon herself this terrible agony. If only
he would keep his word…
Kyon moved slightly aside and stroked Triana’s abs, thinking: {She is
impressive… Thanks to their powerful bodies and developed instincts,
tigers can kill anyone at least three stages stronger, and given her jade claws
and other techniques, this baby tiger might defeat even an imperial phaser
in the beginning stages! And she is only sixteen… How strong will she be
at the age of twenty? At twenty-five? With her talent, she will reach the
sovereign phase! By the way…} – ?Triana, is it true that the princess’s
number depends on her strength??
?Yes, it’s true.? – The tense tigress muttered. In the society of supreme
beasts, power was everything.
{I wonder if she will rise to the first princess if I make her stronger? She
will have full access to resources then…} – Greed woke up in Kyon. If he
made her his secret agent, he could easily get the white tigers’ resources
and even more.
Unfortunately, he couldn’t turn her into his political instrument anymore.

The moment he harnessed the supreme beast, Kyon became the sworn
enemy of the entire forest empire. It was a crime for them, worse than
killing children. He couldn’t hide it either. The beasts felt it in the gut when
someone of their kin had been harnessed. Besides, they always checked
everyone who returned from the territories of humans or demons. If not for
these precautions, their empire would have been destroyed long ago. This
idea might work only if Triana learned to lie. With this in mind, Kyon
decided not to deviate from his initial plan: becoming an investigator,
putting Valira and Juno to use… But first things first, he had to deal with
the Hunters, and before them, with Marina and Flitz.
?Purr for me.? – He asked Triana in a low, sleepy voice.
?You don’t deserve it. I will never purr for a wretched, despicable man like
you!? – The tigress hissed through gritted teeth.
As a silent threat, Kyon slid his hand over her tender belly in her panties…
?Stop it! Alright… Just don’t do it…? – Triana begged desperately.
Kyon hadn’t had enough rest since the very first day of the tournament. A
kaleidoscope of the recent events kept racing through his weary mind:
annoying participants, Demonic mushrooms, the fierce tigress, the hunters
following her, the flash of darkness… And finally, the long-awaited sleep.
Kyon was too tired to get to know Triana better. Not tonight.
At this moment, a sweet purring sound caressed Lovr’s ears. Making

himself comfortable on her tender firm breasts, holding tight Mother
Nature’s flawless creation, he instantly plunged into the most pleasant
dream ever. f𝙧ee𝔀𝑒𝚋𝐧૦ѵ𝑒Ɩ.𝑐𝘰𝒎
A couple of hours later, Triana got used to the ugly face sniffing on her
boobs. She calmed down. The crisis was over. Her master had kept his
word. He used her as a pillow, nothing more. She would be only happy if
nothing else came out of it. Anyway, the tigress would rather be lying in her
royal bed, courted by dozens of servants that treated her like a goddess, not
a pillow.
Triana noticed that the man smelled nice, despite his disgusting appearance
and rotten nature… His aroma was rather tempting. Were she blind, she
would buy such a delicacy on the meat market regardless of the price.
#323 Chapter 322
Chapter 322
Early in the morning, as Kyon left the tent, he found a big drawn and
dressed swan at his feet.
The hungry gaze of the huntress lying on the tree branch spoke for itself.
At a rough estimate, the participants would arrive in less than two hours.
Kyon shrugged his shoulders and decided to use his great cooking skills to
“feed his pet.”
Soon the meal was ready.
?Purrr! So tasty! Gr-r-r…? – Dangling from a tree branch, Triana growled,

eating with gusto a huge roasted piece of the swan. The meat was so tender
it could melt in her mouth, and the flavor caressed all the taste buds of her
tongue. Triana could swear that she had never eaten anything more
delicious in her life. Another two or three meals like this, and she would get
addicted to the food prepared by his magic hands. Her master was really
gifted. f𝑟e𝙚𝒘𝗲𝚋𝚗oѵ𝘦𝙡.c𝒐m
While the tigress was diligently licking herself with her rough tongue, Kyon
caught a ring fallen from the sky with delivery from Boston.
?Come here, baby tiger.?
Satisfied tigress approached her master: ?What can I do for you?? – The
mouthwatering meal had put her in a good mood, so she didn’t mind much
being called a baby tiger.
Kyon pulled a pair of lingerie out of the ring: ?Try it on.?
Triana arched her eyebrows, her eyes wide open: ?Human… clothes? No
way!?
The master’s stern gaze made her pick up her new things and leave behind a
tree.
Soon, the newly minted model approached Kyon looking like she had been
smeared with sticky honey from head to toe. Thin lace panties and a dark-
colored bra looked terrific on her, but she did not appreciate it. Her snow-
white hair created a pleasing contrast with the underwear.
Kyon walked around the tigress, nodding to his thoughts. The tailored
underwear satisfied all his secret fantasies and was ideal for his future
goals. He didn’t give her any upper garments for a reason. The tigress
wasn’t going to freeze due to her animal nature, and, without clothes, she
would satisfy his aesthetic needs.
?It’s the worst underwear ever!? – Triana growled angrily. – ?The slit is
meant for the tail, but why is it longer than necessary? What cack handed
monkeys have made this disgusting abominable thing? I’d rather wear
hedgehog needles!?
?It’s alright. You’ll get used to it. Get ready to meet humans.? – Kyon said
coldly, pointing to the north.
Sweeping small trees in his path, the first prince of Liberia, huge as a
mountain, was dashing at full speed. He’d been chasing the elusive
opponent half the night but he hadn’t found him. It drove the prince up the
wall.
?Huh?!? – The prince stopped as soon as he saw the fat freak’s back. – ?It’s
you!?
Kyon turned around with a beaming smile, taking out the patterned staff: ?
Hello! Want to see a magic trick??
?Fuck! I’ve been chasing this scum for six hours?!? – The best genius of
Liberia (2) asked himself angrily, cutting down a thick tree with a powerful
blow. He could have robbed two or three participants, making a good profit,
but instead, he had wasted so much time! Now his chances to get ahead of
Princess Haya were close to non-existent, all because of this penniless pig.
?Hey, what about the trick?? – Kyon insisted.
?Shut up, dickhead.? – The prince contemptuously as if talking with a

cheeky slave. He had no respect for Dick Baker and considered it
humiliating to waste an extra word on the future deadman. The one who
had taken so much of his time, the one who had called him a fucking loser
in front of everyone, signed his own death warrant long ago. As for the
possible consequences, nothing would ever happen to him due to his
authority.
The first prince took a fishing line from the ring, tied it to a branch, and
made a noose. He pulled at it like a pensive executioner, checking the
strength of the cord.
?Are you going to hang yourself?? – Kyon asked, appalled.
?Yeah, indeed. But first, I’ll check the rope on your neck. You won’t refuse
to help the prince, will you?? – He asked with a venomous sneer.
?Count me out.? – Kyon adamantly refused. – ?I save my neck for hickies

from beautiful girls.?
?Then I have bad news for you. You have no choice!? – With a vicious
grimace, the first prince rushed to the fat freak, intending to hang him like a
pig before butchering. The ugly clown’s screaming and twitching would
raise his gloomy mood. Wasn’t it the reason why the director of Cernos had
admitted the freak to the tournament after all?
?BOOM!? – Kyon yelled as quickly as he could.
The prince in the lord phase didn’t understand why everything went dark.
Some time later, he woke up in sharp, stubbing groin pain. When he opened
his eyes, the prince found himself in torn clothes hanging by the balls on the
fishing line tied to a tree branch. A brown bear was scratching his bottom as
if stirring up a hive full of honey.
?А-А-А-А-А-А-АH! FUCKING HELL!? – Screaming in pain, the prince

first tore the fishing line, then the bear. He curled up on the ground, gritting
his teeth and crying in unbearable agony. Every cell of his body was in
overwhelming, intolerable pain.
A few minutes later, the hefty prince came to his senses, checked the
integrity of his genital organ and exhaled with relief. There was no damage.
All that remained was burning humiliation. Suddenly, he noticed the
absence of most of the rings on his fingers. When he inspected the rest, he
found them were empty!
{HE ROBBED ME! HOW? Did anyone help him? ASSHOLE!} – The first
prince was shaking with anger and shame. Someone had knocked him out,
robbed, and hanged by the balls! All his clothes were torn, and he had no
spare ones!
Suddenly, a carrier pigeon landed next to him with a note tied to its leg. The
message read: “Did you enjoy the trick? I think it was amazing! I have even
recorded it on the visual formation. If you want to watch it together with
your family, feel free to contact me. Forever yours, charming Dick Baker.”
The big prince spat out blood. His eyes bulged like those of a toad, his face
turned purple. He started emanating chaotic aura. The prince nearly lost a
stage of cultivation. The most talented person in Liberia (2) and the first
prince rolled in one was being blackmailed by a pathetic clown!
What should he do? If he followed the fat freak in the forest, he would have
to deal with his powerful secret bodyguard, who could knock out a lord
phaser out of the blue! If he delayed his revenge, his dignity would be
ruined! Whoever Dick Baker was, he’d better not mess with him!
Meanwhile, Triana stepped out of invisibility and enquired: ?Why did you
order me to hang that big man by the balls? You have deprived him of the
chance for leaving behind offspring. It was too cruel of you. He’s a human
too!?
Kyon explained one of his reasons: ?A fishing line won’t harm the tough
lord phaser. Anyway, what was cruel about it? The prince wanted to hang
me first! Beasts would have eaten my skeleton clean. He should thank me
for not castrating him.?
{The prince?} – Triana wanted to object, but she agreed with the master’s
decision in her heart. – ?By the way, I wanted to ask you yesterday. Why
are the other participants always after you??
?Because some bright spark messed with the tournament formation.?
?Some bright spark? So, you have enemies??
?I have lots of ill-wishers, but I would pay them too much honor if I call
these losers my enemies. I have one enemy, though…? – Kyon suddenly
fell silent.
?Really? Who is it? Why? Tell me!? – Triana was eager to know.
?You will find out one day.? – Kyon waved her off.
Half an hour later, they heard a deep, male voice behind them.
?Aren’t you the Cernos clown? I wish I knew it before I had been after you
for seven hours! Shit!? – The next furious screamer was the second prince
of Liberia. He could have robbed two or three participants while he was
chasing the pathetic clown. His anger was well understood.
Kyon turned around with a crooked smile on his face and took out his staff:
?Hello! What about a little trick??
?Shut up, pig!? – The prince thundered in a contemptuous tone as if
addressing a cheeky servant.
Kyon burst out laughing as he saw the second prince pull a gutting cleaver
out of the ring. If the prince was a bit bigger, he could easily be confused
with his elder brother. They looked like each other and shared the same
impulsivity.
?Do you think it’s funny?? – The huge like a mountain prince muttered
through clenched teeth. – ?It’s my turn to laugh!?
A few minutes later, the naked bully woke up with a cleaver in his ass.
After he got over the hellish pain and patched up the holes, he found a note
in the heap of his torn clothes and read it: “Something tells me that there’s a
better treatment for hemorrhoids. Your masochistic inclinations are rather
alarming! You’d better do something about it before I show the recording
with the cleaver in your ass to your parents and the citizens of Liberia.
From Dick Baker with love. P.S. Take good care of yourself.”
The second prince roared like a big grizzly bear.
Ten hours had flown by. Kyon had robbed a pretty number of participants
with Triana’s help, among whom were the first, the second, and the third
princes of Liberia (2), the second prince of Auston (3), and a dozen other
ordinary opponents, even a member of Kara’s former fan club.
He came into possession of tens of thousands keys. It was a colossal

amount, but it wasn’t enough for Cernos to take first place.
Triana got curious once again: ?Why do you mess with every prince of your
empire you meet, but only rob the others? Are you so jealous of those in
power? You hung one by the balls, put a cleaver in the ass of the other,
smeared the third with lipstick. I guess that’s how the thing your females
use is called… And why did you undress all of them? Don’t you have
enough ill-wishers, or what??
Finally, Kyon decided to satisfy her curiosity: ?You see, baby tiger, I’m
going to take first place in the tournament. When I win, everyone will get
butthurt. I don’t think anyone would be able to restrain their emotions of
disappointment, shame, and anger. The royal families of the other six
kingdoms will hate me and want to punish me. The only way to avoid the
consequences is to get some dirt on the most authoritative of them, that is,
princes and princesses. When they realize that I have a recording that could
ruin their dignity, they will think twice before confronting me. They will
calm down the masses of the butthurt participants.?
?That’s why you used the nephrites and the messages!? – The tigress had
changed her opinion of the master. She didn’t see him as a silent idiot with a
collection of enemies anymore. Triana started looking at him with
understanding and a certain amount of respect. – ?I have to admit your
method might work! But won’t they disqualify you after the tournament?
You mentioned that help from outside was strictly forbidden. How are you
going to explain your victories over the opponents who are overwhelmingly
stronger than you? After all, you couldn’t have done it without me!? –
Triana puffed out her chest proudly.
?I got everything covered.? – Kyon interrupted her without going into

details.
His tournament bracelet with the wiretapping formation was still under the
soundproof barrier that blocked any sounds. Synergy would fake everything
he needed, which meant that the administration would never prove the
presence of his assistant. Lovr had forbidden the tigress to make any sounds
with a 100-meter distance from the participants for a reason. Their
wiretapping formations were in order, after all.
Triana frowned and bombarded him with new questions: ?Why didn’t you
get anyone disqualified? Why did you tear the princes’ clothes into rags? I
didn’t think you were a pervert?? – She said conspicuously.
?Every second key the participants get will end up in my ring. It would be
pure madness to disqualify my sponsors. As for their torn clothes, I can’t
stand the sight of those princes. They won’t find clothes to fit them anytime
soon. Alright, it’s time you turned into a tiger. We must lose the tail.? –
Kyon ordered. – ?Don’t forget to take off your underwear or you will tear
it!? – He hurried to add.
Triana did as he said.
Kyon saddled the graceful tigress and in a few hours, they overcame a
thousand kilometers in the southwest direction. Kyon stopped near a small
lake and set up a tent. With a spacious ring of ten cubic meters, he could
afford to take a whole bed with him.
The tigress took a human form and bathed in the clean cold lake. Then she
caught some huge trout.
Kyon cooked the fish. Two of them he took for himself and handed the
other six to Triana. He could not take his eyes off the fur-eared girl
enthusiastically eating fish. Kyon got a lump in his throat when she licked
her lips with her long tongue. Even the moon and the stars faded in the
night sky in the presence of this beauty. She was irresistible with her snow-
white hair, long fluffy tail, pointed ears, and long fangs. It was an unusual
but surprisingly attractive combination of human and animal appearance.
Her mentality, so alien to Lovr’s, excited his curiosity. He wanted to talk to
her more and more, which he often did in his free time, learning details
about her past, her family, her dear Fenrir, and not only this.
Unlike Juno, Dinah, and Kara, Lovr didn’t want to harm the tigress, but he
enjoyed teasing her, messing with her, arguing with her.
On the one hand, the tigress was his slave. On the other hand, she was a
harnessed trophy. From yet another perspective, she was his pet, but above
all, she was a girl, a charming foreigner with whom he wanted to spend
more time.
?Thank you for the treat.? – Trisna said, throwing off the last fishbone. – ?
By the way, why are you always staring at me? Are you challenging me?
Your fish is already cold… Can I have it if you’re not hungry??
Kyon came to his senses, warmed his fish with the heat element and started
eating it.
It was Triana’s turn to stare at him with a wild, predatory look.
Lovr swallowed his fish with some effort and said indignantly: ?What are
you staring? I gave you three times more! Do you want my share? Have
some decency!?
Triana didn’t say anything. Instead, she came close to the master and
suddenly licked him on the neck three times. Her long tongue was covered
with cat papillae designed for scraping the fur from her prey, but they could
also be soft and tender, just like they were now.
Kyon’s heart missed a beat, a shiver ran down his spine, and his hair stood
on end. It felt like a bloodthirsty predator was tasting its prey. A rather
feeling… And it was just a beautiful obedient pet cat.
Kyon swallowed hard: ?What the fuck??
?Three consecutive licks mean our highest degree of gratitude. I just wanted
to thank you for not taking advantage of me last night. You’ve kept your
word..? – Triana answered calmly, lifting her little chin.
Her unbearable gullibility made him feel uneasy. She was so naive that he
almost felt a twinge of conscience. She wouldn’t be too happy about his
plans for tonight…
?Also… I can’t help it. I must say you have an appetizing smell, completely
opposite to your looks, like you’re wearing someone else’s skin. I wanted to
taste you. I could eat you if I had a bad vision.?
{Beasts can do it?} – Kyon wondered and said. – ?Thank you for the
compliment.?
?I could hear your heartbeat. You were afraid of me like a little bunny, and
you said that I would never scare you. I have won, after all.? – Triana
smiled triumphantly. Defeating a human? No sweat!
#324 Chapter 323
Chapter 323
Kyon flashed her a dirty grin: ?How could you confuse being afraid with
being horny??
?Being what?? – Triana couldn’t get it.
?It’s a huge turn on for a human male when a beautiful girl licks him.?
?Оh…? – The tigress lowered her tail in frustration. It was too early to
declare herself the winner. 𝙛𝓇𝑒𝗲𝒘e𝘣𝓷𝘰ѵe𝚕.com
?By the way, I wanted to thank you for catching the fish.?
?How?? – Triana perked up, glancing at the two remaining fish.
Kyon approached the girl, gently hugged her slender waist and stroked her
head.
?Uhm… What are you doing?? – Triana cringed.
Lovr scratched behind her ear: ?You don’t like it??
?I don’t appreciate your… caresses! It’s not the best way to thank a
supreme beast.? – The tigress tries to break free.
But Kyon didn’t let her: ?Hold on! You don’t get it. Relax, close your eyes,
clear your mind of unnecessary worries and thoughts… Find your inner
peace. Imagine that I am someone else, say, Fenrir…?
?Fenrir? You?? – Triana’s pretty face distorted in a grimace of contempt and

then irritation. – ?Alright! But if it doesn’t work in a minute, you’ll give me
your fish.?
?Deal.? – Kyon infused his fingertips with Synergy. He wanted her to be on

the same page with him, or she would suffer greatly tonight.
Triana didn’t like this stupid idea at all. She took a deep breath, closed her
eyes and tried to imagine handsome Fenrir in the place of this dirty ugly
man. All to no avail! She could find nothing in common between cow dung
and a gold bar.
Suddenly, Triana felt a wave of pleasure running down her spine. Her body
went limp, all her thoughts completely disappeared. Her soul felt calm and
peaceful. She found calm in the chaos of the restless thoughts that had
accumulated over the past week. His embrace and caresses didn’t seem so
disgusting anymore. She found them rather relaxing now. It felt so good…
Was it his way to thank her? Not bad… Even better than fish.
When Triana’s ear twitched with pleasure, Kyon gently kissed her soft lips.
The scent of a predator and a young princess captivated his heart and mind.
Her slightly increased breath and trembling eyelashes created a wondrous
romantic atmosphere.
?М-m-m?? – Triana’s eyes were still closed when he touched her lips. She
raised her eyebrows, not understanding what he was doing. Kisses weren’t
common among supreme beasts due to certain racial peculiarities.
Lovr’s tongue penetrated her open mouth.
Triana felt something warm and soft stir inside her mouth. It reminded her
of the velvety texture of a raw oyster. Full of curiosity, she touched “it”
with her tongue. First, she was hesitant, but gradually, she was getting more
and more excited. Did the master decide to feed her with some delicacy?
Kyon was thrilled, kissing the tigress. She was amazing, both tender and
passionate! Even if she was doing it for the first time, she was already
taking the initiative, skillfully playing with his tongue, nibbling and sucking
on it.
Suddenly, Kyon heard a quiet but aggressive growl like that of a cat that
didn’t want to share her prey with others. He opened his eyes and saw
Triana swooshing her tail, her ass stuck out, her ears pricked up.
{Ouch!} – Kyon felt a painful bite. He tried to take out his tongue but
couldn’t do it. The tigress latched on him like a leech. He tried to push
away the carried away girl, but she hugged him to a cracking sound from
his bones, not letting him go. Lovr realized with horror that Triana wasn’t
driven by passion, but the urge to try the delicious tidbit!
The soft wet piece of meat in her mouth excited the tigress. It wriggled,
struggling to run away like a slice of living bacon. Triana didn’t let it leave
her mouth and bit it through every time it tried to escape. Hot fresh blood
made her mad with bloodlust. She had an urge to eat up the impudent
creature for being so stubborn, but she was in no hurry. The tigress wanted
to savour her master’s gift to her heart’s content.
?М-m-m!?? – With panic on his face, Kyon made an outright disastrous

attempt to stop Triana. She seemed to be in some kind of trance! All he
wanted was to play with her and ended up a delicacy at the predator’s feast.
~click~
?LET GO OF ME, STUPID BEAST!? – A parrot screamed, materializing

out of thin air.
Triana swallowed a piece of the treat, opened her eyes in surprise, and saw
the pale master: ?Huh?!?
Kyon clutched his mouth: the wretched beast had bitten off a third of his
tongue! He could hardly restrain from screaming in pain.
The tigress realized in horror what she had done and began frantically
planting excuses: ?Kyon, I’m sorry! I didn’t know it was a tongue,
moreover, that it was your tongue! I… I didn’t mean it. It just happened so!
But why did you put it in my mouth? What on earth were you thinking??
Kyon spat out a mouthful of blood, gave the tigress a scorching look, and
hissed in pain: ?Go to the tent, damned man-eater!? – as he searched in the
ring for the medicine.
?I… I am really sorry…? – Triana tried to apologize once again and hastily
retired to the tent with her tail between her legs. A tongue was one of the
most precious delicacies in the supreme beasts empire! Why did the human
imbecile stuff it into her mouth! She lost control… and hurt her master.
Now she deeply regretted what she did.
With the help of the earth element and healing ointment, Kyon stopped the
bleeding. His tongue would have completely restored by tomorrow night.
No permanent damage had been done. Too bad, she had misinterpreted his
intentions. Her instincts had prevailed. Well, soon she would get what she
deserved, not for the bitten off tongue, but for the very fact of man-eating.
When Lovr entered the tent, he saw the beautiful girl lying on the leopard
skin. Her bra was thrown aside, her incomparable bare breasts were ready
for his head. Her pure, enchanting eyes looked guilty, her charming face
expressed a humble desire to save as a pillow for her master. It was a truly
captivating scene.
?Kyon…? – Triana started.
?Shush.? – Kyon interrupted her coldly. – ?I order you not to do me any

harm.?
The master asked her to “be quiet,” so she whispered in her melodious
voice: ?I know… You’re my master, after all… I had no idea that…?
?Enough excuses. Turn away and don’t look at me.? – Kyon curtly ordered.
The tigress turned onto the other side. The master wanted to thank her, and
she injured him… How stupid of her. Triana kept reproaching herself. She
purred obligingly to make it up for him a bit.
Kyon stripped naked and lay behind her to the reassuring purring song,
pressing his chest and stomach against her straight back. Her skin would
have surpassed the finest velvet, so smooth it was. Her snow-white hair
covered his face, making him shudder with its heavenly scent.
Kyon grabbed her by the soft mound and gave it a squeeze, kneading her
flesh between his fingers like it was pliable dough. Triana grumbled angrily
but naively continued to purr, trying to appease the “offended” owner.
With his other hand, Kyon pointed his erect penis to the slit in her panties
and moved forward… Her underwear was so convenient. It took him one
movement and no unnecessary fuss to touch Triana’s secret place while she
was too innocent to understand what was going on.
?I feel like something is poking me…? – The tigress whispered, puzzled.
Kyon’s breathing became heavy. The half-naked beauty had been looming
in front of his eyes all day long, showing off her slender figure, delicious
ass and sometimes, without even noticing it, her mind-blowing pink pussy.
His sex drive had never been so high. He was dying with the desire to have
sex with her. He dreamed of entering her even more than he wanted to see
his dear Dinah or Kara. The long-awaited moment had finally come. He
couldn’t wait anymore…
Triana heard his intermittent warm breath on the back of her head and
repeated even more anxiously: ?Is it you poking me? Stop it!? – She
energetically wriggled her hips to throw off his annoying stake.
Kyon held the tigress tight, pulling her onto his reproductive organ, but
something went wrong. He exerted his best efforts, letting out a low guttural
sound. His face turned red from the exertion, but nothing came out of it. He
used pure energy, but he couldn’t break the hymen of the royal phaser in the
middle stage. Her body was too strong. He risked breaking his penis, trying
too hard. He didn’t even think of ?using something sharp.
{Did I blow it?} – Lovr was taken aback. He felt deceived by this insidious
and unjust world that had teased him with a ripe carrot, or rather, teased his
carrot with Triana’s seductive body and then let him down in every sense of
the term.
Not long ago, Kyon managed to fuck Kara. The difference in their
cultivation was a bit less than three phases. Back in the mansion, Dinah was
his victim. The difference in their cultivation was a bit more than three
phases. Triana was three phases and seven stages stronger than hum (3.7). It
was enough to make her body impenetrable for his stake. Anyway, even if
he did manage to penetrate her without using weakening poison or a
suppressive collar, as he did in the case of Kara, Triana’s vaginal muscles
would have done lots of damage.
Triana’s purring died up. She growled anxiously: ?Are you poking your
penis in my pussy?! How… How dare you?! Are you going to…? – The
tigress was seriously scared of a possible ****. She was about to jump to
her feet, but Kyon was ahead of her. He silently left the tent and the
overwhelmed girl inside.
Kyon sat down on a huge boulder near the lake, took the pose of a thinker
and stared at the dark moon. A gust of tar-smelling cold wind ruffled his
hair. He thought that he had learned to overcome any failures and learn
from them during his long first life, but one fiasco in bed with a beautiful
girl could shatter his faith in himself. Someone or something seemed to
have hit his weakest point.
In his world, he could work miracles beyond reality, influence the whole
universe, but here he was like an insect among giants, unable even to have
sex with someone he liked. This seemingly minor failure was serious
enough to reconsider the importance of his weakness for beauty.
After thinking for half an hour about the meaning of life, Lovr suppressed
his bad mood with Synergy and decided to upgrade his reproductive system
the same way he did with his nervous system, hearing, smell, vision, skin,
and bones. It would take him about a month and give him pretty amazing
features like adjusting the size of his penis. It would also become stronger
many times and wouldn’t break regardless of the circumstances. He’d been
wasting his Synergy on some nonsense anyway.
Early in the morning, Triana left the tent and found the owner exercising on
a thick tree. He looked devastated as if he had been working out all night
long, trying to get rid of dark thoughts.
The tigress asked quietly: ?Were you going to **** me yesterday??
Kyon gave her a gloomy look, shook his head and went to get washed in the
lake.
{What does it mean? Is he lying?} – Triana hesitated. If the owner had

intended to fuck her, he wouldn’t have suddenly left, he would have done it.
But why did he poke his penis into her? Or was it something else? The
tigress had no idea about different body strength, not because she was
ignorant, but because she knew nothing about sex.
Soon, Kyon ordered her to get ready for the next meeting with the
participants.
The first participant they met was the first prince of Liberia, wrapped in
pelts of killed animals.
When he saw the fat freak, the hefty prince visibly tensed: ?Are you
fucking kidding me?!? – He didn’t lose hope of taking first place and was
desperately looking for his opponents when he stumbled across Dick Baker
once again, the freak who had robbed him of an unthinkable number of
keys and torn all his clothes.
Kyon took out his staff: ?Long time no see. Do you want another magic
trick??
The prince pointed his trembling finger at the fat freak and yelled with
hatred: ?Asshole! You’ve robbed me and hung my by… with the help of
your bodyguard!?
?It’s pure nonsense. Do you want to see a magic trick?? – Lovr repeated
stiffly. He was in no mood to play his role properly.
The hefty prince swallowed, looked around, and even scanned the area
around him but couldn’t feel any bodyguard. However, it spoke of his
strength rather than absence.
After an awkward pause, the fist prince said in a business-like manner: ?

Dick Baker, how about a deal??
?What deal??
?You give me the nephrite with the recording, as well as all my rings with
their contents, and I promise not to tell anyone that you have an assistant.
You don’t want to be disqualified along with Cernos, do you? Otherwise,
you are in danger of becoming an outcast of your school!? – The prince said
confidently.
?Well, you’re asking for another trick!? – Kyon said ominously and stepped
forward. His ugly personality had lots of advantages, among which was the
fact that almost everyone considered him mentally retarded. People tend to
judge by the cover, after all.
?WAIT!? – The prince yelled, stretching out his arms. – ?Alright! The
nephrite with the recording is enough!? – When he realized that the freak
said nothing, he clenched his teeth and added: ?I will give you a hundred
thousand spheres after the tournament! Two hundred thousand! Half a
million? My final offer: one million spheres!?
?Three hundred billion.? – Kyon suddenly said. The prince’s word was
worth less than a Chihuahua dog’s barking.
The prince caught his breath, his face flushed with tension: ?Are you out of
your mind, fat pig? If you don’t give me the damned nephrite right now,
you will pay with your life after the tournament! Your secret bodyguard
won’t save you!?
As soon as Kyon raised the staff, the hefty prince did a runner at lightning
speed for his build.
#325 Chapter 324
Chapter 324
Half a day had flown by.
Since then, fifteen more participants had become victims of Dick Baker’s
and his unknown assistant’s dishonorable robbery. The last thing they heard
and saw was the fat freak waving his staff, reciting a mantra, a loud BOOM,
and then darkness.
Some of them became victims twice, like the first prince of Liberia. People
like him tried to cut and run as soon as possible. The most desperate and
stupid among them were asking for being robbed again.
When Kyon was a couple of kilometers away from another robbed

participant, he playfully licked his lips, imperceptibly approached the
unsuspecting tigress and roared deafeningly straight into her ear: ?Rо-о-оа-
а-а-а-r!?
Triana jumped twenty meters up, her eyes nearly popped out of her head,
getting the size of saucers, her tail bristled. Triana never expected to hear
someone roar her in the ear during a peaceful walk through the forest. She
had been taken by surprise for the first time in her life! It was so sneaky!
When he met Triana’s shocked gaze, Kyon couldn’t help laughing. Not so
long ago, she made fun of his promise to scare her. Now it was his turn to
laugh! It was worth taking the risk of getting a blow in the head from the
frightened tigress, but, fortunately, everything turned out okay.
Triana’s pride was hurt, but it meant nothing compared to her woken
dominant instinct! Some pipsqueak wanted to show her who was in charge
here! It was ridiculous! She urgently had to put him in his place! The tigress
approached the laughing master and let out the roar of a real alpha tiger: ?
RО-О-ОА-А-А-А-А-АR!?
The powerful sound wave created whipping winds that left behind torn off
leaves, broken branches, severely leaning trees. Fifty kilometers around
them, the birds flew into the air, the animals howled and roared, bowing to
their leader.
Kyon nearly jumped out of his skin. He looked dumbfounded at the tigress
who smirked smugly, proud to have put the arrogant omega in his place.
?YOU STUPID FOOL! Are you out of your mind?!? – Lovr barked
angrily: the tiger’s roar in the proximity of the tournament participants
significantly increased the chances of being accused after the Hunters’
investigation.
The expression on Triana’s changed at once: ?What? You started it! I had to
take you down a notch. Besides, I did scare you! Even if it was a kind of
trick, after all… but I didn’t do it on purpose.? – Triana snorted, making
excuses.
?To hell with you! Take the tiger form, quickly!? – Kyon ordered.
?It wasn’t my fault!? – Triana protested, stripping for the transformation.
Over the next few hours, they had covered about a thousand kilometers.
The tigress returned to human form, caught some wild game and gave it to
Kyon to cook.
Kyon could barely eat at lunch. Triana’s intent amber gaze made the hairs
on the back of his neck stand on end: ?Why are you staring at me like that?
Do you want to lick me again??
Triana kept a straight face: ?No, thank you. On second thought, you look
more delicious now but as always ugly.?
?Thank you very much. That’s a compliment from a predator. Be honest,

you liked my tongue and now you want more, damned man-eater! I order
you to give up human flesh forever!? – Kyon’s voice was cold like ice.
?You have already forbidden me to eat human flesh! I wasn’t going to. It
was your fault! But there’s something else… I don’t understand why my
attitude towards you has changed after your pale imitation of the alpha-
roar…?
Triana couldn’t sort out her feelings. She started to see a male in her master.
Theoretically, he could be her full-fledged alpha if he were hundreds and
thousands of times stronger. In other words, she began to consider her
owner as a potential man, even if he was nowhere in the league of other
candidates that were thousands in the supreme beasts empire, the best of
whom was Fenrir.
But Kyon couldn’t care less for the feelings of his pet: ?Speaking of
roaring. Can you summon here beasts in the advanced phase and above
within ten-kilometer distance??
Triana felt it was a nice moment to prove her value to the owner, even if she
had to repeat herself. She straightened her back, put her hand on her chest
and said proudly: ?I am Triana Tirindun, the third princess of the purest
royal bloodline of white tigers. Everyone in the animal kingdom respects
me on an instinctive level. I can summon unreasonable animals with my
roar if they are below the lord phase within a fifty-kilometer distance…?
?Careful! The crown is falling!? – Kyon warned her.
?Where? What crown?? – She touched her head in confusion. Suddenly, a

bird crapped on her hand.
Kyon burst out laughing: ?Everyone in the animal kingdom respects you! I
see!?
Triana was red in the face. How dared the feathered creature poop on her
after her proud speech! It was so humiliating that she wanted to stick her
head in the ground.
?Gro-oo-ar-r-r!? – Her aggressive, imperative roar was meant for the bird.
The feathered culprit, who turned out to be a fat pigeon, obediently flew
down. However, the bird didn’t land in the paws of the tigress who was
eager to tear it apart but on the man’s shoulder who was still laughing like a
hyena.
?THE QUEEN OF THE BEASTS! HA-HA-HA!? – Kyon was almost

rolling on the ground in a fit of laughter.
Triana blushed like a tomato. She had never felt such burning humiliation.
How could the damned bird disobey the leader? More than that, how dared
it to crap on her from above right at the moment when she was trying to win
her master’s favor? It didn’t work this way!
Because of the feathered creature, she had disgraced herself in front of her
master! It was unforgivable! The tigress rushed to punish the insolent
pigeon, but Kyon protected the bird, covering it with his hand.
?Why are you protecting this pigeon? Did you…? – Triana’s anger instantly
gave way to confusion. She remembered the talking parrot and other birds
constantly flying over her head, and it suddenly dawned on her. – ?…train
it? Of course! I knew it!?
Kyon slapped his fingers: ?Smart baby tiger!?
?But how could the bird ignore the alpha’s order? It is absolutely
impossible, even if you were the best trainer in the world! They don’t have
enough will to resist! My piercing roar penetrates every beast’s heart and
soul!?
{This bird has no soul.} – Lovr thought and said: ?I have trained the birds
and harnessed the strong-willed tiger. As you can see, nothing is impossible
for me.? – When he said this, he spread his arms wide – the very image of a
grand maestro – and dozens of birds from the nearest branches flew down
and perched on them.
Triana opened her mouth in amazement.
Kyon scattered grains, and the birds began to peck at them.
It awoke Triana’s hunting instinct: her pupils dilated, she took a pouncing
position. A moment, and she leapt at the fattest pigeon, the very one…
?I order you to do them no harm!? – Kyon hurried to order her.
The tigress stopped, licked the bird’s neck and wondered: ?I don’t
understand! This pigeon… These birds… They aren’t afraid of me. It can’t
be!? – Her voice wavered. – ?Uhn… Wait… Why… Why can’t I feel their
souls?? – Triana stood rooted to the spot. She couldn’t feel the birds’ soul!
Either they all were imperial phasers (7), or they all were dead. There was
no other explanation, and both options were equally unbelievable!
?I’ll tell you one day.? – Kyon put on a mysterious look. He wanted to
enjoy the tigress’s humiliation a little longer, but she was already distracted.
Too bad, but it was his fault.
?Are you going to keep silent again? I want to know the answer! Are you a
necromancer? Tell me!? – Triana grabbed the owner by the collar. Her
amber eyes glowed with intense curiosity. She would knock the truth out of
him if she had her way.
?Next time, baby tiger.? – Kyon waved her off.
?But, but…? – Triana arched her thin eyebrows sadly and tucked her furry
ears in frustration. Her owner was too taciturn! Where did he get monstrous
regeneration and durability? And his amazing power or magic tricks? How
could he be so quick for his level? Did he really train soulless birds? It was
a waste of time trying to find the answers. He never gave anything away!
Whatever he was up to, it clearly worked! He had piqued her curiosity and
held it, and if he had given her an answer, she would have lost her interest
in him. The damned mystery about him attracted her like a siren song. He
must be playing with her feline curiosity for some insidious purpose.
?Is there any chance I will get the answers to my questions?? – Triana asked
hopefully.
Kyon scratched his head thoughtfully and then nodded: ?I guess there might
be. I’ll think of something. Now listen to my order. Use your alpha roar to
summon as many animals in the advanced phase and above as possible and
kill them as painlessly as can be. Collect all the keys and hand them over to
me, then bury the dead bodies as deep as possible so that there will be no
traces of digging in the soil. You have about six hours to finish everything
before the tournament participants arrive. Hurry up.?
His order aroused a strong protest in Triana’s heart, but she decided not to
argue with him. The truth was on his side: overpopulated animal species
were a threat to humans.
Triana took a deep breath and let out a powerful roar.
From all corners of the forest within a fifty-kilometer distance, animals

rushed to the call like puppets. They had lost control of their lives and their
future. All their instincts had disappeared, leaving a single one: to follow
their leader.
In half an hour, a thousand animals in the advanced phase and above

gathered around Triana: foxes, wolves, bears, large lizards, all kinds of
felines, snakes, giant spiders, horned animals, and many others. They
bowed silently to the white-haired girl who looked at them with pity. When
she called them to die for her, the tigress didn’t feel any sympathy. It was a
worthy death protecting the third princess of white tigers. Now a human
was going to take their lives for his selfish purposes.
The tigress closed her eyes, mentally apologizing to all the animals. Silver
claws grew in place of her nails. The space around them vibrated with
power. Little, bright fireflies concentrated in a single attack. The light
attribute left a golden train of with the slightest movement of her fingers.
When the technique was fully charged, Triana opened her glowing eyes.
Her hands cut the air crosswise at lightning speed. Each claw sent an
extremely thin and long, razor-sharp golden arch. In the blink of an eye, the
thousand beasts turned into pieces of meat. The animals didn’t even feel
anything.
Triana sighed and started collecting the keys.
{Not bad.} – Kyon gave a low whistle. He had already heard about all the
tigress’s features. What he just saw was called the Fury of the Jade Claws –
an ultimatum technique with an hour rollback that required a long time to
prepare and took lots of energy, but it was incredibly powerful and massive.
She could easily cut even his strong head with a direct blow.
Lovr walked around the pile of meat, absorbing souls. The terrible stench of
blood and entrails could turn anyone’s stomach inside out, but neither he
nor the supreme beast minded it in the least.
Hundreds of souls filled the core with every second. 1% … 2% … 5% …

10% … As he had absorbed all thousand souls, Kyon loaded the nucleus by
one tenth, which meant 37% in total (the hunters had given him the main
part). The amount was amazing! It would have taken him several months of
hunting in the forest to fill up the core, but with Triana’s help, three days
will be enough!
While Triana was darting from one carcass to another at high speed, Kyon
used his ability to suck life force from any inanimate organic matter, i.e., he
turned a couple of bodies into skin and bones. He determined that it would
require at least a million corpses to fill the nucleus with elements (one of
the conditions of his body of the void). It would be easier to buy medicine
rich in elements than get involved in this nonsense for months on end,
exterminating the inhabitants of the forest. There was also something else to
consider: Kyon read in the Boston library about so-called “blood energy”
contained in the blood of living beings. It was allegedly a result of the
body’s vital force and granted protection against poisons among other
things. However, Kyon didn’t find any signs of this energy even after
draining a couple of animal carcasses. Apparently, the body of the void was
too rough and indiscriminate to benefit from such delicate matter as blood.
A few hours later, Triana threw up her hands, sending a powerful

earthquake over many kilometers of the forest. The ground hummed as if
the end of the world had come. Gradually, a huge crack opened at the site of
the massacre. Tens and hundreds of corpses fell into the abyss, fertilizing
the forest and bringing joy to the worms.
When all traces of the living creatures disappeared in the abyss, Triana
masterfully closed the crack as if nothing had happened. As for countless
splashes and pools of blood, the forest would completely absorb them in a
couple of days, and the rain would wash away the rest.
The tigress was soaked in blood as if she had just escaped from a gory
battle. She approached the owner with a heavy bag full of keys of the
advanced phasers and above.
?Well done! You’ve completed one eighth of the task. It???s about a week
until the end of the tournament, and you need to arrange nine more sessions
like this. Let’s do it again today, and even twice.? – Kyon said cheerfully,
hiding his belongings in the ring. He was pleased with his body
development, or rather, the progress in fulfilling one of the conditions.
Unlike her master, Triana was upset. She looked at him hopefully and
asked: ?Will you give me freedom if I help you kill ten thousand animals
and win the tournament??
Kyon patted her naive head with a smile: ?Nice try, but no.?
Triana thought for a while and said: ?And what if I ask my father to give
you many, many keys and spheres? Will you let me go?? – He could tell by
her voice how much she wants to be free and away from all this.
Lovr remembered that blackmail didn’t work on the supreme beasts, and he
is not ready to exchange his adorable tigress for any material values: ?Don’t
even think about it. If you want a reward, I guess, I know how to thank you
for your work.?
?Are you going to stick your tongue in my mouth again?? – Triana crossed
her arms on her chest with a skeptical expression on her face.
#326 Chapter 325
Chapter 325
Kyon and Triana repeated the process of collecting souls (killing thousands
of creatures). Late at night, they set up a tent near a clean mountain river.
The tigress looked like a blood-born demon while Kyon didn’t have a single
speck.
Lovr stripped naked and looked meaningfully at the tigress: ?Wash me

properly.?
Triana tried to protest: ?But you’re perfectly clean! There’s no drop of

blood on you!?
?It’s not true.? – Kyon pointed to some imaginary dirt on his side. – ?Get
undressed and follow me.?
Triana sighed bitterly. Her life was terrible. She had to serve this vicious
person, and he wasn’t even a noble supreme beast. On the other hand, she
had nothing to complain about. Triana heard numerous stories and read lots
of books about horrible things that humans did to harnessed beasts, unlike
her mysterious owner.
The tigress obediently undressed and went into the river. The smooth
surface of the river reflected the soft light of the two moons. The slight
current picked up the bloody trail, giving the cool water a scarlet shade.
Triana approached the owner and reluctantly got down to washing him.
Kyon closed his eyes in pleasure. Her hands were softer than rose petals,
and she touched him so gently and skillfully as if she were a professionally
trained superior maid, not a young princess of the bloodthirsty white tigers.
?Оh!? – Triana exclaimed as she touched something hard and long.
?Wash it as well.? – Kyon murmured.
?But it’s…? – She mumbled.
?No arguments.? – He quietly interrupted her. She will serve him properly,
with no excuses.
If Triana wanted to change her position of a “lower servant” and get a

“promotion,” she would have to do two things, neither of which was simple.
First, she had to change herself. Lovr couldn’t possibly have normal
relations with a childishly naive predator who never lied and enjoyed
human flesh. It was like trying to establish a business relationship with an
unreasonable man-cub Mowgli. Second, she had to gain the owner’s trust. If
Kyon gave her freedom now, she would tear him apart for the very fact of
being a human. Why would he be noble with her? She was his trophy and
his slave rolled in one. He would never have enough patience to build
relationships with a strong-willed beauty for months, if not years. And for
what? The girl was in his power, anyway. He had no interest in winning her
over. She could initiate something if she wanted to. It was totally up to her.
That was Kyon’s position.
Triana took the thick thing and began to wash it gently, with no haste,
smoothly moving her hand back and forth. She had a bitter look on her face,
her eyes glittered anxiously: if the owner got overexcited, he would lose it
and pounce on her. It would be a disaster, so Triana was doing it as slowly
as could be, not realizing she was actually achieving the opposite effect.
The increasing pleasure made Kyon lose touch with reality. Each movement
of her gentle hand created blissful waves that spread from his groin all over
the body. Soon it reached its zenith… Even his fingertips turned numb. He
leaned back on Triana’s soft breasts and released the concentrated passion
that had accumulated recently.
?It’s throbbing…? – Triana whispered and gave him a curious look. – ?Are
you peeing? Оh…? – She did not understand at once why his urine was
white. Triana let go of his genital organ and hid under water out of harm’s
way.
Kyon lay on his back for a while, coming to his senses. The poor tigress
was so afraid of becoming a victim of his sexual appetite that she seemed to
be willing to drown… He came out of the river, just in case.
Soon, her charming little face peeped into the tent, scouting the situation.
Kyon yawned sleepily: ?Come on in. I won’t bite you.?
Triana obeyed. She was alert and composed, her eyes sparkling with
anxiety mixed with anger.
?Baby tiger, you can tell me whatever you’re thinking. Come on, shoot
away. Don’t be afraid to hurt my feelings.?
?You! You’re disgusting, wretched, despicable! How dared use my hands

for your satisfaction! I’m speechless!? – She yelled angrily, her tail
wagging aggressively in different directions.
?I’m a male. It’s normal for me to get overexcited when a beautiful washes
my penis.?
?YOU COULD WASH IT YOURSELF!? – Triana growled loudly.
?Why are you so angry? It’s because you eat meat. You should become a
vegetarian.?
?I am not a herbivorous, dirty bastard!? – She protested.
?Lie face down. It’s time to reward you for today’s work.?
f𝚛𝗲𝒆we𝙗𝙣o𝙫e𝗹.𝐜o𝚖
?What?!? – Her righteous anger instantly gave way to fear. – ?Don’t!
Please! I don’t want to!?
?I am not going to hurt you! You need to learn the difference between
humor, sarcasm, and a promise. Lie down, it’s an order.?
Triana obeyed, ashen pale. She didn’t trust her owner at all, especially after
the recent wash in the river. Her chest heaved as she struggled to control her
breathing. Her heart pounded as if she were a scared rabbit running from a
wolf. She was on the brink of tears, her eyelashes trembling.
Kyon dropped some essential oil on his palm and touched her silky, straight
back. Not without the help of pure energy and Synergy, he started
massaging her. His extensive knowledge and skills worked miracles.
At the very first touch, Triana exclaimed her surprise: the sensations spread
throughout her whole body as the pleasure built slowly and gradually. What
kind of magic was a person doing with her? Was it really a massage?
{That’s what he was talking about!} – Triana could not believe it was
happening. She would never have thought before that a dirty human could
perform such a divine massage with his uncouth hands. The best massage
therapists in the empire, who had mastered this art for ages and knew all
secret techniques, were nothing compared to him!
Triana lost track of time. All her muscles relaxed, her skin was shiny and
oily when Kyon suddenly raised the bar of his skill to a new level as if he
was just warming up. His furry eared client groaned with delight and started
purring a happy song. Her fingers and ears twitched. Butterflies fluttered in
her stomach. She was melting on cloud nine and even drooling. She would
never have believed that a wretched human’s touch could be so amazing.
The unimaginable sensations surpassed the pleasure she experienced when

she was eating the delicacies he had cooked, easily replaced the anger after
the recent events, and even washed away her grief over the two thousand
animals she was forced to kill!
Soon, Kyon turned sleeping Triana over and lay down on her sumptuous
boobs. She woke up, hugged the owner who was relishing her mounts and
began to lick his head in gratitude for not taking advantage of her after she
washed him in the river.
On the first day, Kyon heard via his feathered spies an announcement at the
central square of Boston. The coronation would take place the day before
the forest tournament ended. When he learned the name of the future king
of the Iron Throne, Kyon could not believe his ears. It was someone wise
and experienced who he knew well. Unlike Prince Charles, he really
deserved the throne!
On the second day, Kyon filled up the nucleus with souls by a hundred
percent. He decided to stop there even if he knew that extra souls would go
to the next stage of his unique body. Kyon decided not to waste time and
practice. Anyway, the requirements for the quality of souls would increase.
He wouldn’t get better results even if he destroyed half of the forest.
There were only two conditions left: to fill the soul with elements contained
in medicine by 100 % with light emotions by 40 %. He had the first
condition under control. Kyon had already ordered a ton of medicine from
the Golden Pig with his colossal gain from the deals. Thanks to XiaoBai, he
had a VIP status and could get the highest possible discount. In a week or
two, his order would be delivered to Boston from Dantes by most intricate
routes. As for the second condition, it was complicated. Nothing but a
headache.
On the morning of the third day, during his morning workout, Kyon reached
the long-awaited 9th stage of the advanced phase. It took him a whole
month! Closer to the peak of the phase, each next stage was getting more
difficult.
Lovr read in the books that it took the great geniuses of Rosarrio about a
year to get over the advanced phase while he was going to do it in three
months, which means four times less time! It was an amazing result, but
Kyon had a gut feeling that something was wrong. Compared to ordinary
people, he consumed three times more enzymes. His foundation, aka unique
body, was of an unprecedented SSS rank. Theoretically, he should evolve
like a rocket, but in fact, his cultivation was even lower than expected. Was
it because he lacked an innate body? Or because his soul used to belong to
another person? Didn’t the former owner of the body remove some shackles
after he got his revenge? What if it was something else? Kyon would never
guess the reason and if he did, he would be overwhelmed for the rest of his
life.
Among other things, Kyon regularly preyed on the other participants, or

allowed them to find himself. More often, he met the same participants
twice. As soon as Dick Baker took out his staff, they immediately retreated,
shouting accusations and threats on the way. Many of them had already
guessed that someone had messed with the tracking formation.
Triana began to get used to her new life. She thought her every waking
moment would be a hell on earth, but it turned out to be quite tolerable, in
some aspects even better than before like delicious food without which she
couldn’t live anymore and divine massage. Triana even began to feel a
weird tenderness when the master caressed her. She had never felt like this
before. Unfortunately, the absence of freedom, as well as her duty to fulfill
the sometimes extremely revolting orders, overshadowed all wonderful
moments. For example, he demanded to clean his penis more thoroughly
during every night wash. Triana was afraid that his requests would
eventually grow into something more and tried to appease the owner with
her good behavior and obedience. She licked his head before going to bed
and brought all kinds of sweet berries and wild fruit. Although he treated
her much better than she had expected, she had a bad feeling about all this.
It was the evening of the third day.
Fiddling with her tail, Triana walked up to her master and drawled:
?What about some massage??
Kyon raised a questioning eyebrow: ?I didn’t know you could give me a

good massage.?
?I am not saying that! I mean could you give it to me? Just like you did the
last three days…?
?In your dreams! You have to earn it.?
?But I was doing my best!?
?Doing your best? You mean waving your arms twenty times at my order?
It won’t get you much. Go and get us some meat.? – He nodded at the side
of the forest.
Triana went hunting, holding her tail down. The tigress would never have
believed that she would be happy to kill another thousand of her wild
relatives just to get a massage. Alas, the last butchery was yesterday. The
owner had enough keys to take first place.
Soon she returned from the forest with a carcass of a small wild pig and a
pleading look in her eyes: ?Master, I… I’ve strained muscles in my back…
Could you give me a massage??
Kyon looked at her incredulously. He first thought that she was lying, but
supreme beasts didn’t lie. Did she strain her back on purpose to get a
massage? It meant that she had deliberately hurt herself and had the
audacity to ask him for a favor! An awesome move! The tigress might be
unaware, but she did what supreme beasts hated above all. She was trying
to manipulate him! And small wonder. Each massage made her moan and
squirm with pleasure. He was getting lower and lower, but she didn’t even
notice. At this rate, she would soon get addicted to him! It wouldn’t do.
?I’ll think about it. Cut up the boar.? – Kyon said, hardly keeping from
laughter.
Triana smiled happily and got down to work.
While he was cooking, Kyon heard a tree fall with a thunderous crack. He
spied with the birds on the tigress that was working out nearby and hurried
to her: ?I didn’t let you practice, idiot!?
?But you didn’t forbid it, either! I just want to get stronger for F…? – She
stopped short. – ?For my own sake… Supreme beasts have to be strong and
constantly evolve. I want to grow up to be the first princess! If I don’t
practice, I will soon become mediocre compared to the rest of the top beasts
of my generation…?
?If you want to work out, do it without leaving a trace. A pile of stones and
trees destroyed by tiger’s claws will lead the hunters to me.?
?But I need a place to sharpen my claws!? – Triana protested sadly. – ?

Without training, my unique body will stagnate, and as a result, I won’t be
able to cultivate it at all!?
Kyon thought for a while, nodded to himself and said: ?I will find a place
where you can sharpen your claws after the tournament, but for now, don’t
leave a trace.?
?Alright.? – Triana nodded sadly.
When dinner was ready, Triana returned from behind the tree and met
Lovr’s curious gaze: ?Did mark the territory as all animals do??
The tigress snorted: ?Nonsense! I just peed. Only little kids and idiots do
stuff like this.?
Suddenly, Kyon turned around and frowned. Someone “intelligent” was

approaching using a high-quality concealment technique. Otherwise, the
birds would have detected the intruder long ago.
Triana pricked up her ears as she heard someone approaching: {The

master… Why are his senses so sharp?} – Totally bewildered, she climbed
onto a thick branch and concealed her presence.
Kyon was surprised to see the approaching participant: {Wow! Isn’t it

Princess Haya? She is the strongest participant, but it’s the first time we
meet… She won’t rob just anyone.} – Kyon was a little confused. The first
princess of the first kingdom was the most important element of his
strategy. It was more important to have dirt on her than on all the other
princes or princesses combined. What should he do with her? What
blackmail to use?
Lovr was waiting for a better moment behind a tree.
?Damned beasts! Darn you all to heck.? – The short beautiful girl
deactivated the concealment technique as she approached the very place
where the tigress had peed and lifted her skirt.
{Are you kidding me?} – Kyon exclaimed.
Triana’s instincts kicked in when she saw a weak human female trying to
pee over her mark. Against her will, the tigress made a low guttural sound
as if she were about to pounce on the impudent human and tear her to
shreds. Her growl was barely audible, but the sensitive princess could hear
it.
?Who is there?? – Princess Haya exclaimed nearly plopping in her own

puddle.
#327 Chapter 326
Chapter 326
Kyon walked out from behind the tree, smiling amiably.
?It’s you! The ugly freak who tied the knot with the demoness!? – The first
princess of Athens (1) exclaimed in surprise. This unbelievably ugly guy
who dishonored the human race by his very existence was hard to forget.
?Hello, pretty. Wanna see a magic trick?? – Dick Baker took out his staff
with a habitual movement.
Haya’s eyebrows furrowed: ?Wait, were you watching me??
?Uhm, no. Of course, I wasn’t? I didn’t get a chance…? – Kyon replied

with regret.
?Yeah, like I’m supposed to believe that!? – The princess pouted.
?Why did you ask then? Anyway, you’ve come here and made yourself my
guest, and now you blame me for everything!?
?Shut your fucking mouth and don’t speak! You’re disgusting. Our meeting
must be as short as possible for everyone’s good. But first, get on your
knees, apologize for your existence, and beg my forgiveness for watching
me.? – She pointed her finger at the ground as if he were a dog. Her tone
suggested that his life depended on her whim. The princess understood by
the delicious smell that she was an unwelcome guest, but she was not going
to let the freak off the hook too easily. He wouldn’t get away with this and
his connection with the despicable demon as well.
Kyon made a tsking sound: ?Seriously? You showed up to ruin my dinner,

and now you’re going to humiliate me! Maybe it’s you who needs to
apologize? Or you have no manners??
Princess Haya was taken aback by his words and reaction. She was used to
total respect and reverence of everyone around her, but this weakling
treated her with familiarity. His way of addressing her was impolite and
insulting, though he should tremble with awe before her.
?Do you understand who you are talking to?? – She said pompously.
?With an arrogant pisser.? – Kyon replied nonchalantly.
?Do you have a death wish, asshole?! I am Haya Feruz, the first princess of
Athens!? – She hissed, releasing the powerful pressure of the lord phase.
Any member of Kara’s fan club would have turned pale already, any of the
young Stones would have fallen to their knees, but Kyon did not even
move.
The princess added: ?You’d better do as I say if your life is dear to you! Get
on your knees and beg for forgiveness! But first, give me everything from
your rings. My punishment for showing disrespect to my highness depends
on the valuables in them.?
Kyon sighed heavily. Was he doomed to face this attitude all his life? Well,
it wasn’t surprising since he was significantly weaker than his opponents
and enemies…
He threw up his hands: ?Sorry, I am as empty as your bladder.?
?That’s it! You crossed the line!? – The enraged princess launched into a
furious attack. Sharp silver daggers flashed in her eyes at lightning speed,
but a second later, she stood frozen in place under pressure of the royal
phase that fell upon her like a mountain. Her body was numb with fear. She
had a feeling that a mighty bloodthirsty monster had chosen her as his prey.
The difference in the whole phase was an insurmountable obstacle.
It was Triana, of course, who had created the pressure at the quiet order of a
parrot sitting nearby.
Kyon said coldly with an expression of absolute superiority on his face: ?

Have you ever wondered why I have the first rank in Cernos? How could I
survive in the thicket of the forest and why do I sneeze at your pathetic
pressure??
Haya froze, stunned. She could not make a sound even if she wanted to.
The princess was paralyzed with fear. Her face turned pale, her heart
thumping in her chest. She would never have believed that this ugly Cernos
was on par with the best practitioners from the capital of the empire.
?I am not who you think I am. I’m a genius among geniuses! And you are
nothing but trash under my feet!? – Dick Baker let out an evil and creepy
laugh. – ?So, let’s get back to the pressing issues. Tell me which one of us
sets the rules here?? … ?Well, you can at least nod at him!?
Soon, the first princess regained her composure, swallowed and squeaked in
a trembling voice: ?If you do anything to me, the judges will disqualify you
and all Cernos to boot, and my father will tear you apart, no matter who you
are!?
Kyon snorted in disdain: ?I don’t give a shit. My credo is seize the moment,
live for today! Now you’re completely in my power. I can **** you right
now, and no one will prove anything, and if they do, your life and honor
will be ruined anyway!? – He threatened her casually.
Haya’s knees trembled, panic was written across her face. She had never
been so scared before. The princess wouldn’t wish it on her worst enemy. A
mere thought of how this monster would dishonor her drove her insane.
?Are you just going to stand there like a lost lemon? Don’t you think that
sex with me will be the highest reward for you? Take it easy, I’m not a
monster. I know that a princess’s virginity is worth a lot. I hope you didn’t
wet yourself. Ah… I forgot, you’re empty. Anyway, you should be
punished, for trying to rob and humiliate me, but I’m a good man. I’ll give
you a chance. You need to do only two things. First, you give me all your
rings. Every last one. Well? What are you waiting for??
Her perky breasts heaved up and down. She took off three rings with
precious stones and threw them at the fat freak.
Kyon picked up the first princess’s treasure and scanned the contents. It was
impressive! She had acquired more keys than the three hefty princes
together. Unlike them, Haya kept herself busy. She didn’t chase fat ass to
find nothing but problems.
?What… What is the second thing?? – Princess Haya said anxiously.
Dick flashed an evil grin: ?Second, I need leverage against you.? – He took
out the recording nephrite. – ?Strip to your underwear for me.?
Haya’s big eyes got even wider: ?Are you crazy? Perverted psychopath! My
father will kill you if you don’t let me go!? – She screamed hysterically.
?Now you will think twice before getting in my way. Well, any option will
do. Either you get undressed and keep your virginity. Or… In case you
don’t want to keep it, strip naked.? – Dick said impassively, stroking his
chin in a business-like manner.
The princess gritted her teeth: ?Our paths will never cross anyway! You
have my rings, jerk! Let’s part peacefully and forget about this meeting
once and for all!?
?No, it won’t do. Make your choice quickly. You have a minute.?
?You’re sick in the head, you know that? I swear on my life I will never
seek revenge! Just let me go! Do you hear me?? – Haya screamed.
?Fifty seconds.? – Dick said calmly.
The princess tried to convince him to change his mind for a whole minute.
She threatened him, promised to forget everything, came up with persuasive
arguments and different tricks, but the fat freak kept an eye on the
countdown. The princess was willing to give up all the tournament just to
avoid this freak’s sexual assault, but she didn’t want him to record her
naked either. What if he was planning to jerk off on her? And yet the first
fear outweighed the second one many thousands of times.
?Three… Two… One…?
?WAIT! Can you give me a cast-iron guarantee that you won’t pounce on
me the moment I take off my clothes??
?The recording won’t make any sense if I do! I don’t need it as a souvenir.
There’s no point in raping you, but you can take it as a justified risk. What’s
your final choice??
?I’ll undress…? – The princess said with tears in her eyes
?Good girl.? – Kyon nodded approvingly, activating the nephrite. – ?Come

on, get started.?
Haya turned deadly pale. Whimpering and shedding tears, she pulled her
tight jacket up… She took off one thing after another, revealing her snow-
white skin that seemed to glow in the dark. The princess looked like a
fragile and weak but charming fairy. Her long brown hair fell to her breasts
hidden behind an exquisite bra, pleasing to the eye and arousing
imagination.
The enchanting atmosphere thrilled him to the core, excited his spirit and
something below. A weakling disguised as a powerful man could make the
first princess strip naked to record some leverage against her. If Kyon didn’t
have Triana, this luxury would be unavailable for him for a long time to
come. He could buy nephrite to create pressure, but it was easy to determine
it was fake because of its poor quality. It was like the difference between a
human voice and a screeching sound from an old loudspeaker.
Kyon walked around the princess with the nephrite in his hands with an
obscene smirk, licking his lips and saying all sorts of nasty things: ?
Mmm…Delicious! The first princess is a beauty. Lots of guys must jerk off
on her at night. Yeah! Show me your panties…?
?Shut up!? – Haya hissed through clenched teeth, finally taking off her
skirt.
?Nice! Now take your hands off your delicacies. Show them to me… I
mean the visual formation.?
The princess obeyed with a shudder, her lips pressed tightly together. She
wanted to kill the fat monster here and now! She wished she could attack
him even if she died with dignity in the unequal fight!
?Now take this position.? – Kyon stuck out his ass and folded his knees.
?I didn’t agree to this!? – The princess protested.
?This recording will impress all the men in the empire! Of course, in case
you provoke me. So take this position! It’s too late to take your words
back.?
Haya did as he said with a plaintive moan.
?Stuck out your ass! More! Even more! Right! Good girl… Arch your
back!? … ?You have a talent for this! Now straighten your back, don’t
slouch! Yeah… great!? … ?Stand like this! Mmm, you’re so good at it!? …
?Now get on your knees and open your mouth as if you’re ready for a huge
one!?
?Jerk! Asshole! Have some decency!?
?I have none. So? What are you waiting for? Do you want a real one??
The hapless model took a humiliating pose, breathing convulsively. She felt
ashamed and scared, but it paled in comparison with the possible
consequences. If the whole kingdom saw the recording, she would lose her
honor and dignity that she valued more than life.
Soon Haya covered herself and yelled: ?I did everything you asked! Now
let me go!?
?You know, you look much better without clothes. I guess I will take them
with me.? – He picked up the process’s clothes and hid them in the ring.
?Are you totally deranged? Give me my clothes back!? – The princess

glared at him with a face like thunder.
?Well, it was nice to meet you.? – The rascal smiled radiantly.
?It’s nearly winter, jerk! I need my clothes!? – Haya yelled, gritting her
teeth with anger.
?You may stay if you’re cold. I will keep you warm.? – Kyon winked at her
meaningfully.
The princess turned around and rushed off, muttering curses under her
breath. When she was about thirty kilometers away from the wretched
scoundrel, she stopped and hugged herself, shivering in the piercing wind.
The fragile, half-naked girl was alone in the autumn forest full of
bloodthirsty wild animals. Where could she get clothes? The only way was
to steal them.
Haya knew that Dick alone could not bring Cernos to first place, which
meant that her school could still become the leader and receive the
corresponding awards. However, now that she lost everything that she had
gained in more than a week, the chance to take first place was minimal! The
princes from Liberia will get it all. The fat bastard hadn’t only taken her
clothing. He had also deprived her of the chance to win the invaluable
transformation medicine Scarlet Meteor, which she nearly had in her hands.
And at this very moment he must be jerking off at her naked! The princess
boiled from all-consuming hatred mixed with a wild desire to get her
revenge.
Suddenly a bird flew by and threw down a ring. Haya opened it and found a
message:
I forgot to say that every tournament formation has a bug. If the

administration listens to the recording, they will find out that you are in a
pickle. Isn’t it great? Anyway, it will be fun! Yours and only yours, Dick
Baker, an admirer of everything beautiful.”
Haya’s face turned red with rage: {I will kill you! I WILL KILL YOU, NO
MATTER WHAT!}
The princess believed the taunting freak’s words because they sounded
reasonable, but she was going to check the information, just in case. If it
was confirmed, Haya would do her best to erase it from the database, with
the database itself, if need be. Nothing was impossible with her authority
and connections. And nothing was more important for the young princess
than her honor!
Meanwhile, Kyon was eating the cooked boar with a wide triumphant
smile. Even the dark side of his nucleus was gloating. He had stirred up a
hornet’s nest and was going to get away with it thanks to the dear Princess
Haya.
Blackmail wasn’t the only way to use her authority. With her help, Kyon
was going to delete the tournament records that included all his routes and
sounds. He commented on her little striptease and wrote the taunting
message for a reason. It kept him above suspicion and provoked her to act.
Lovr was 95% sure that the princess would do all the dirty work for him.
She would destroy the tournament database with all the records, thereby
depriving the Hunters of irrefutable evidence on Dick Baker.
#328 Chapter 327
Chapter 327
As she finished mouth-watering meat, Triana turned to her master: ?Why

were you so vile and obscene with that weak female while you’re pretty
decent with me? Is it because I’m prettier than her??
Kyon took a bite from his meat and thoroughly chewed it. Then he replied:
?Like I told you before, there are three personalities inside me. One of them
differs significantly from the other two. There are many reasons for this,
and I am not going to explain them now.?
Triana snorted with contempt: ?Wretched personality… Wretched

character… Wretched human… I will never understand you, thank goddess
Ceres for that.?
?Speaking of humans. Do all white tigers have white hair??
Triana claimed with pride in her voice: ?Not at all. On the contrary, white
hair is a rarity. It happens once in a million. Only manticores’ hair retains
its color after transformation because their soul is tightly linked to crimson
blood.?
Depending on the bloodline, as well as the innate and nurtured unique

bodies, hair could take on a variety of colors, including rainbow. For
example, Kara had burgundy hair, and Lanatelle, the bloody empress, had
platinum blond hair. However, white tigers had no emotional attachment to
hair color and changed its color after transformation.
{Great. I won’t have to make her dye it!} – Kyon was pleased with her
reply. He liked her snow-white hair.
?Can you take a complete human form?? – Lovr asked.
?Noble supreme beasts always leave key elements of our original form. It’s
not for the sake of convenience but to distinguish ourselves from disgusting
humans.?
Kyon nodded: ?I see. The tournament will end soon. Be ready to follow my
order to take on a complete human form and get rid of your tail, furry ears,
fangs, rough tongue, and purring. Also, stop rolling your “R”s. It is
essential that no one would recognize you when you’re among humans.?
The tigress wagged her tail angrily and bared her teeth: ?Do you want me to
look like wretched humans? Can’t you think of something else? I could use
the concealment technique, I could hide! Please, Kyon!? – It must mean a
lot to her. And small wonder. It was humiliating for the supreme beast to
have anything in common with humans.
?You’re weird. After the transformation, your appearance looks nine-tenths

human, and yet you cling to the remaining part as if your precious honor
depends on it.?
?Can’t you understand? How can you say such stupid irrational things?? –
Triana growled with sincere bewilderment.
?Alright, stop complaining. You’ve deserved a treat for your efforts.?
?You promised to give me a massage! I even had to strain my back!? –

Triana pouted.
?I am shocked about that. But I didn’t promise you anything. I said I would
think about it. Alright, tail up. You’ll get your massage after the treat.? –
Kyon grinned slyly.
Triana was happy like a little girl: ?You can be so good!?

?Yeah… Sure…? – Kyon mumbled, scratching his head. He took out a
bottle filled with a substance that looked like yogurt heated the contents
with the heat element.
?Is it sweet?? – Triana wondered. – ?I am going to like whatever you’ve

made for me! Purr… You are the best cook I know.?
?Thanks. It’s crème fraiche. Put this blindfold over your eyes for a better
effect.?
?Uhm… Okay.? – The unsuspecting tigress obediently put on the blindfold.
?Don’t even dare to bite it, I don’t have another bottle.?
Triana nodded. Then something warm, slimy, and obviously tasty pressed
against her lips.
?Open your mouth.? – Kyon said in a strangled voice.
The tigress obeyed with a thoughtful frown. She was troubled and full of
doubt about the master’s plans. Why did he give her the blindfold? What
crème fraiche was he talking about? Before she knew it, hot viscous liquid
filled her mouth in moderate portions. Triana tasted it, then swallowed,
licked her lips and took off the blindfold.
?So, how was it?? – Kyon asked her. He was sitting on the ground, short of
breath.
?It has a… particular taste.? – She said absent-mindedly, smacking her lips.
– ?I’ve never tasted anything like this. It’s neither fish, nor meat. It isn’t
salty, nor sweet… But it’s quite filling. I like it! Can I get some more??
?You can, but you will have to earn it with your good behavior.? – Lovr
mumbled, leaning back blissfully on the moss. His mind was floating on a
sea of pure bliss, he could hardly keep his eyes open.
?Alright. I will be on my purrfect behavior.? – Triana purred and stretched
like a cat. She went into the tent and made herself comfortable on the
leopard skin, waiting for the master to join her. She was going to purr for
him and lick her face as usual. He was quite tasty after all.
Tonight Triana was going to sleep with one eye open, that is, expecting the
tournament participants to show up at any time. She couldn’t miss any of
them. She had to rob and undress everyone. The owner said so.
{I am being too gentle with her… What for?} – Kyon couldn’t understand
why he cared so much for his trophy. The tigress who would have killed
him on the spot if she had been free even for a minute. He had saved her
from a terrible fate the hunters had in store for her. Indeed, she was lucky to
have an owner like him, but he was not her benefactor! He didn’t risk his
life for her happiness. He did it only out of his selfish reasons. He should
have been tougher with her and made her give him a blowjob. Instead, he
decided to take things slow. There was something exciting, thrilling,
electrifying about it.
Lovr had read several books about the supreme beasts’ passion for food.
They were quite gourmets, ordering reproductive organs, brains, tongues, or
seed served in a glass. Some preferred it sweet, others consumed sour
creamy liquid. Some appreciated it mature, others liked it young. To keep it
short, tastes differed. In their empire, there were even milking parlors for
these purposes. They considered every detail in the production that dated
hundreds of years back: from the formation that automatically collected the
“product” to the diets that help to produce the seed faster and gave it a
certain flavor, shade, and consistency. Lovr thought of the dairy farms that
were so wide-spread on Earth. There was nothing indecent about the
milking process in the supreme beasts’ empire… with rare exceptions. With
all this in mind, Kyon decided to make Triana a gourmet of his own “milk.”
The tournament was coming to an end.
After meeting Dick Baker, Haya hurried to find the other participants to rob
them and get some clothes. She was lucky enough to come across the first
victim soon, but the things turned out to be several sizes larger. Anyway, it
was better than the stinking wolf pelts she had. The next meeting ruined all
her hopes and dreams. She met the ugly freak once more! The damned
bastard stripped and robbed her again! Haya was desperate to pounce on
him, rip out his eyes and shove them up his fat ass, but fear held her back.
In total, Kyon had met and robbed about 130 participants, including his
mates from Cernos. According to his spies, the remaining participants were
disqualified for various reasons, which meant that he had robbed everyone
at least once. Many of them met him twice, some three times, and the most
slow-witted even more times. The second meeting with the cute princess
was no worse than the first. Lovr would never forget the shock written
across her face when she “voluntarily” undressed once again to the
accompaniment of his nasty comments while he was recording the
processes. He doubted there would be a third meeting. The princess must
have figured out that someone had messed up with the tournament
formation.
Kyon had gained over 800,000 keys altogether. It was a colossal amount.
No school had ever been even close. His victory was guaranteed.
As for Triana, spending time with a human didn’t seem so terrible for her
anymore. Nice moments outweighed all the negative ones, among which
was his “human nature” in every sense of the term, his constant mockery of
the supreme beasts’ mentality, as well as his unwillingness to satisfy her
curiosity and answer the most interesting questions. Anyway, he had every
right to keep his secrets. Wretched mysterious man! Among the good things
was delicious food, massage that she had to earn, and, since recently, his
caresses before going to bed. She got used to sleeping with the owner. His
touches and weird glances at her naked breasts, his nightmarish appearance
and obese physique no longer disgusted her, mostly because he never
crossed the line.
Every evening, the tigress looked forward to the moment when the owner
blindfolded her and treated her to the delicious dessert. Alas, the portions
were too small even if he had the whole bottle of it. Damned greedy master!
Triana couldn’t understand why she had to keep her eyes closed, and the
owner didn’t explain…
The tigress really liked the treat. It was rich and nourishing with a pleasant
aftertaste. She longed for the moment when the hot, creamy liquid streamed
down her throat, and then unspeakable lightness lingered in her body for a
long time. She wished she knew the secret ingredient of this mysterious
dessert. Anyway, her master definitely had a gift for cooking!
Also, Triana became addicted to the owner’s heavenly touch. His fingertips
seemed to be made of invisible divine feathers. When he scratched behind
her ear, Triana lost perception of time and space, purring loudly. He showed
her affection, and she experienced something that she had never felt either
with Fenrir, or with her father, or with the servants that gave her massage. It
was something between tenderness and desire to bury her head in his gentle
hands. In general, the tigress could get used to this life.
It was seven o’clock in the morning, five hours before the participants
started to arrive (being late was punishable with disqualification), but the
stands were already crowded with spectators.
Franz was among them together with two beautiful girls. Marina, the
charming blonde, and Julia, the charming red-head, snuggled close to him.
Both girls seemed to be head over heels in love with the handsome young
man. The three of them attracted hundreds of admiring and envious glances.
Numerous male spectators tried to find an excuse for themselves: if Franz
weren’t so good-looking, the girls would have never even looked at him.
Prince Charles was accompanied by a pretty brunette. The prince didn’t

seem to be in his best shape. He looked haggard and unhealthy. The last two
weeks turned into a nightmare for him. He had lost a stage in cultivation,
missed the tournament, lost the crown. His reputation hit rock bottom. An
unquenchable fire kept burning in his underpants. Nothing could ease his
tortured life, no matter what he did. Finally, Charles acquired a slave girl to
blow off some steam. He had chosen a tough one, strong enough to endure
his appetite, or he would commit an unspeakable crime again.
Many wondered why the prince did not participate in the tournament and
came to the conclusion that he had been training to the bone. Well, they
were right in a way.
A little further, the Stones were waiting for the ceremony to start, among
them Lee, Stephanie, as well as patriarch Bai and his beloved daughter
Diana. They were eager to know what place Cernos would take. After all,
the forest tournament was way more prestigious than the family tournament
with the royal families taking part in it.
As usual, the citizens of the Iron Throne occupied the lion’s share of the
seats, but this time, several hundred high-ranking persons from other
kingdoms had arrived. They all wanted to see the results and find out what
their school had achieved. The spirit of competition was in the air. The
guests and parents from Athens (1) and Liberia (2) started the most heated
debates.
?I beg to differ! Three brave princes are more effective than a skinny
princess! Together they can turn the entire forest upside down! They can get
a star from the sky if need be! The boys would do anything to get the main
reward!? – A plump lady declared loudly in defense of her position, without
ignoring the norms of etiquette.
?You must be joking! Princess Haya is a genius among geniuses. People

like her are born in Athens once every hundred years. She is destined to
take first place! Our princess must have collected more keys than your three
princes combined! Unless they were unlucky enough to meet her and lose
the contents of their rings!? – A sturdy man from Athens retorted,
disagreeing with his interlocutor.
Disputes like this were heard everywhere. No one discussed other schools,
though. It was quite obvious that they would never win. The pressing
question was who would take first place, Athens or Liberia? Their victory
meant above all the success of the whole kingdom, not only the school’s
triumph.
#329 Chapter 328
Chapter 328
?I have never seen such a tense atmosphere at the forest tournament.

Everyone is arguing with, shouting, making noise. Another moment, and
they will be at each other’s throats…? – A smart looking lady in a long
dress said, watching indifferently the commotion. It was Jezzaya, the
respected principal of the first ranked school in Athens (1). A person of her
level was superior in authority to any elder of the Grand family.
?I guess it all comes down to the main prize. I wonder what is the reason for
such generosity of the imperial government?? – A stately man rubbed his
chin thoughtfully. It was Kael, the respected principal of the first ranked
school in Liberia (2). He inspired awe, giving the impression of a calm,
reasonable person, worthy of his high position.
?But we understand that this dispute will lead nowhere. May the strongest
and the most successful win, be it the three princes or Haya Ferus, my dear
student.? – Jezzaya said pompously, holding her hand.
?I totally agree with you.? – Kael shook her hand with a smile.
The conversation between the two most authoritative principals sounded

peaceful and carefree, but it clearly implied that the possible victory for the
other five schools was never on the table. Their complete disregard for the
rest of the rivals was nothing more than passive neglect, but the other
schools did not dare to object. It was crystal clear that the winner would be
one of the two leaders.
Kael noticed an effeminate man standing nearby and approached him to
express sympathy: ?Principal Nulan, I can’t imagine what it feels like to
lose Artemis Grand, the third-ranking student. Please accept my sincere
condolences.?
Nulan nodded grimly. Artemis’s parents were absent, mourning over their
son’s death, but the principal was worried about something else, something
personal.
Suddenly, everyone heard the greeting hymn. A luxurious golden carriage

pulled by four beautiful white horses approached the stands.
A hush fell over the stands. Everyone focused on the approaching carriage.
?It’s the new king of the Iron Throne!? – One of the spectators screamed
enthusiastically.
The citizens of the kingdom burst into loud applause to welcome the new
king. Everyone was glad that the imperial authorities had ignored
despicable Prince Charles and gave the title to the one who deserved it more
than anyone else.
The king stepped out of the carriage. His virile posture drew everyone’s
gaze like a magnet. Greatness and fervor were written all over the king’s
face. The audience greeted Vladimir Grand, the former head of the
investigation department. The imperial authorities had at least three reasons
to give the crown to him: his extensive management experience, his relation
to murdered Michael, and his unconditional and extensive influence in the
Iron Throne.
Since Vladimir had expelled the demons from the empire and eliminated
the three issues of the kingdom, albeit with the help of his subordinates,
every Bostoner knew, loved and respected him. However, the former head
of the investigation department understood that he had become the king
thanks to his secret brilliant masked investigator. That’s why he was
immensely grateful to Kyon. Vladimir’s resentment at him for letting
demons escape execution soon seemed irrelevant and insignificant.
The only drawback of the new status was losing his power in the
department. A hundred years ago, Empress Lanatelle excluded the Ministry
of Justice from the royal families’ influence to avoid possible betrayal and
conspiracies. In other words, Vladimir had no more connections with his
former place of work.
When Prince Charles saw the new king, he lowered his head and clenched
his fists in a fit of helpless anger. The title should have been his by right of
blood, but heaven was unfair.
Vladimir greeted the citizens, the principals and took an honorable place in
the Royal Box. He was eager to know what Kyon, aka Dick Baker, was up
to. He didn’t belong to this tournament with his weak cultivation after all.
After several hours of waiting, one of the spectators suddenly exclaimed: ?

Look who is coming!?
Immediately five thousand glances darted towards the forest. A tall savage
was approaching the stands. Animal pelts served him as clothing. His body
was covered with dried mud and caked blood. His eyes shone with primal
madness. He was quickly recognized as the second prince of Liberia.
Many spectators opened their mouths in shock. Who could have robbed the
hefty prince? Who was so merciless to deprive him of his clothes?
The second prince approached the stands, his face red with shame. He had
tried to take clothes from other participants, but they were too small for
him, so he had no choice but to come here in the hides like a wild barbarian.
He decided to be first to arrive, or he would have died of shame among the
smartly dressed participants.
?What happened to you? Who did this?? – Kael came up to him, visibly
worried.
?Principal… I don’t want to talk about it…? – The tall prince hissed
through his clenched teeth, shivering as if he were cold.
The guests from Athens smiled maliciously, giggling quietly. Who else
could have left the mighty prince like this? Princess Haya, of course! It was
as obvious as the fact that the fire was hot! No one else was capable of this.
When Kael saw an arrogant smile playing on Jezzaya’s lips, his world
seemed to turn upside down, but he remained imperturbable. He felt
unbearably hot with humiliation. The hypocritical snake! She said one thing
but meant to say something else! A moment later, this woman showed her
true attitude towards her opponent. No matter how reasonable and reserved
she tried to seem, it was hard to keep calm when her favorite student proved
to be the best of the best, especially at the grand forest tournament, where
the honor of the kingdom was at stake.
?Principal Kael, I am warning you for the first and the last time that
unauthorized persons are strictly prohibited from approaching the
participants before the results are announced.? – Principal Nulan hissed
coldly. This rule protected against cheating. What if someone decided to
hand over extra keys to the participant.
?I am sorry. My bad.? – The principal from Liberia nodded and walked

away.
When another hefty savage in pelts came out from the forest, the guests
from Athens could not help laughing. It was the third prince of Liberia! It
was ridiculous! Did a fragile girl rob these two thugs? It meant that their
kingdom was going to take first place! No one from Athens could restrain
the unbridled joy and triumph.
Principal Jezzaya could not hold a jubilant smile, too. However, principal
Kael was so gloomy that it hurt to look at him. He was burning with shame.
Two best students of his school screwed up, and Princess Haya, their main
rival, got all their belongings.
?You too?!? – The third prince was surprised to enter his school zone and
meet his elder brother there. He thought that he would be the first to come,
but his brother was ahead of him.
?Me too.? – The second prince mumbled grimly.
The two brothers blushed with embarrassment: five thousand people were
looking at them standing there in animal hides, awkwardly shifting from
foot to foot. Clubs in their hands would have completed the image of cave
morons. It was all because of Dick Baker! The princes hated him with all
their hearts.
By a “lucky” coincidence, the huge first prince of Liberia was next to

arrive. He was also dressed like a primitive hunter.
The guests from Athens burst into loud laughter at once, almost falling from
their seats. Even spectators from other kingdoms couldn’t help smiling.
Heaven must have arranged this funniest joke ever! What a coincidence!
The princess had found and robbed all three of them, but they were first to
come to the final ceremony!
A fat, pale man with drooping cheeks interrupted everyone’s laughter with a
loud scream: ?Gods! Don’t tell me that the forest curse really exists! I don’t
want to die!?
?What forest curse?? – Everyone started whispering. The laughter quickly

subsided.
?Didn’t you hear? Legends say that a carnivorous fungus lived in the forest
five hundred years ago! Its spores penetrated into the lungs and then
through the blood into the brain, devouring them from the inside! Everyone
who fell under its influence lost their minds, turning into bloodthirsty
madmen, and then died!?
?It can’t be true!? … ?It’s terrible!? … ?Is it really happening?? … ?А-а-а-

а-аh! I need my brains. I have so much to do!? – Someone ran away with a
hysterical squeal.
?Silence!? – Vladimir’s loud voice calmed down the starting panic. – ?

There’s no brain-eating fungus. Someone had robbed the princes.? – The
king said and frowned thoughtfully. Who could have done this atrocity?
*countless sighs of relief*
Some time later, participants from other schools began to appear properly
dressed. They gave their tournament bracelets to an authorized person and
went to ??their school zones that were in full view of all the stands.
Everyone was shocked to see the three princes in pelts.
When it was less than an hour before noon, someone yelled:
?Look! The first princess of Athens is coming!?
Five thousand spectators focused their eyes on the brilliant girl who had
single-handedly robbed the three hefty princes, but soon everyone seemed
to be petrified. She… She was also wearing animal hides… Just like the
princes. The beautiful young barbarian timidly stepped out of the shadows
of the trees.
Prince Charles snorted excitedly and led his slave somewhere away from
the stands.
The guests from Athens dropped their jaws. Principal Jezzaya’s beautiful
face turned into an icy mask, her eyes gleaming with horror and confusion.
Was her favourite genius student also robbed? How was it even possible?
Who did it? She wasn’t seeing things, was she?
Principal Kael laughed heartily, appreciating the irony of heaven. Suddenly,

he stopped laughing and hastily covered his mouth with his hand, but it was
too late. Everyone had already heard him, including Jezzaya, the old snake!
Their eyes met for a moment, flickering with an evil, ominous spark.
The audience whispered, wondering what had really happened. It became

obvious that something abnormal was happening at this tournament.
Everyone was eager to figure out the mystery behind the chain of
undressing!
With a crimson face, Haya came up to the stands to take off the bracelet
with the help of an authorized person. Then she entered ??her school zone,
shyly covering herself with her arms. The princess wished she could sink
into the ground and never return. It was unacceptable for the first princess
of Athens and the most brilliant girl rolled in one, but she couldn’t help it.
Haya spent the recent days searching for other girls to take their clothes
without using the tracking function – the last thing she wanted was to bump
into the fat freak again – but she couldn’t find anyone in the endless forest.
Today Haya set up an ambush at the exit from the forest, but no one showed
up, so she had to come to the ceremony dressed like this. It was all because
of Dick Baker, the wretched bastard! He was to blame for everything!
It was almost noon, the appointed time after which every latecomer would
be disqualified. Almost all 140 tournament participants were already in the
seven school zones, with the exception of the late Artemis Grand and some
missing Cernos students.
The three hefty princes whispered among themselves, sharing the stories of
their inglorious defeats.
?He hung you up by the neck and recorded everything? The fat son of a
bitch! Well, as for me… He shoved a huge stick up my a… uh.. into my
mouth… My jaw still hurts!? – The second prince hissed furiously,
scratching his anus that suddenly started to itch.
?You were lucky, guys. Your stories are no match for mine.? – The third
prince of Liberia said glumly.
His brothers looked at him with interest, waiting for the rest of the story: ?
So?!?
?Well… He painted me with lipstick.? – Unlike his brothers, the third

prince told the truth. – ?Why are you smiling, idiots? There’s no threat to
your honor! And I would be a laughing stock of the whole kingdom if my
recording is ever exposed! They will call me the Amazon Princess…?
The smiles on the elder brothers’ faces quickly faded away. The youngest
one got off easy, but they…
The second prince cleared his throat: ?We all will suffer if one of us screws
up. The bastard only seems to be a complete idiot. The truth is, he
successfully blackmails us! He might as well get away with it! What do we
do??
?Nothing. We can’t risk our honor. We should think about our safety.? – The
eldest brother said emphatically and turned to his schoolmates. – ?Listen to
me and heed the order of the first prince. If any of you goes against Dick
Baker, they will have to deal with me. Is it clear??
?Yes, Your Highness!? – The participants answered in unison.
A situation like this happened in other zones. The princes and the princesses
were so scared of Dick that they ordered their schoolmates not to do him
any harm. In fact, it wasn’t necessary because every participant believed in
their unique fake formation and meeting with the insidious fat freak. All of
them decided it was better to be safe than sorry and kept silent. The story
that an advanced phaser had robbed them would sound ridiculous anyway.
Princess Haya had no idea if she could ever take her revenge on the ugly
freak in this lifetime. Even her personal knight was a few stages weaker.
How else could she get her revenge? Apparently, she had to steer clear from
him.
?One minute left.? – Principal Nulan announced and glanced at the forest.
All the participants without exception, especially princess Haya and the
three hefty princes, prayed that Dick Backer would be late and thus
disqualified. It would warm their hearts. However, they all were
disappointed. The fat freak came out of the forest with a staff in his right
hand, dressed in a white cape like a magician from fairy tales.
When the guests of the six kingdoms saw the outcast, they directed at him a
barrage of offensive comments: ?Look. It’s the clown from Cernos! Why is
he still alive?? … ?Ugh, the scum who tied the knot with demons is still
alive! How could it happen? How could heaven allow this?? … ?The beasts
must have been afraid of being poisoned by rotten meat and didn’t eat
him!? … ?Ha-ha! Nicely put!?
The Iron Throners clenched their fists, willing to strangle the monster for
his devilish vitality.
Only Vladimir chuckled with intrigue, wondering what the goddess’s

messenger was up to this time.
#330 Chapter 329
Chapter 329
Kyon went up to the stands, ignoring offensive comments. He was wearing

a white cape and holding a magic staff in his hand. He nodded to surprised
Vladimir and winked at the stunned participants, causing chaos in their
ranks. When the authorized person removed his tournament bracelet, he
went to Cernos zone.
A fearless Grand clenched his fists and took a step towards the hated
bastard with something unkind on his mind, but the fat freak suddenly
turned around.
?Wanna see a magic trick?? – Kyon said with a smile.
The other participants instinctively flinched at this phrase.
The unlucky avenger turned deathly pale and rushed headlong to the edge
of the zone.
More than five thousand spectators looked at each other, puzzled. What was
it about?
?No? Whatever.? – Kyon snorted and raised his nose haughtily. All the
tournament participants were afraid of the man who wouldn’t beat any of
them in single combat! He got them trained well, didn’t he? Kyon felt really
proud of himself.
While principal Nulan was going up the stage, Lovr looked around the
stands and noticed familiar faces: patriarch Bai, Diana, Franz, Marina, Julia.
He looked at the top rows and saw Charles. A girl with disheveled hair was
sitting next to him, apparently, his sex slave who had recently fulfilled her
main duty.
Kyon’s heart missed a beat. A shiver of cold surprise ran down his back:
{Dinah?}
The heavenly features of the moon goddess and her icy stare… The Stones’
maid, who he was madly in love with, was lustful Prince Charles’s sex
slave?!
Kyon frantically rubbed his eyes… and this time, he saw a complete
stranger sitting next to the prince. His soul returned to the body, and his
heart started beating again. In just one second that seemed like an eternity,
he plunged into hell and back.
{Goddess… You… Heartless bitch…} – Lovr figured out that he’d been
played again like that time when Kara’s suppressive collar suddenly
disappeared.
It would seem that nothing terrible had happened, but Kyon felt uneasy. He
had been given a new perspective: his dear girl might be fucking a powerful
man right now, cultivating her unique body and soul, and he could do
nothing about it. The goddess made him understand that he was still a
nobody.
{Wait! What if it was a warning, not a mockery?} – Kyon wondered if the

goddess could be interested in his talent. What if it was a way to motivate
him to get stronger. What if he was too slow on his path of self-
improvement, she would give Dinah to another man… Or was it just idle
speculation?
Meanwhile, principal Nulan went up on stage and solemnly said: ?

Greetings, ladies and gentlemen! The forest tournament has come to an
end! The best talents of the seven kingdoms of Rosarrio have spent two
weeks in the forest to…?
After the opening speech, the effeminate man pointed to the center of the
stage. There was a huge patterned glass plate on a low table. In the center of
the strange object was a nephrite with a formation of unknown purpose.
?Here is a scale that measures the value of the obtained keys in points. One
animal key taken from a base phaser at the first stage is worth one point.
One animal key taken from an advanced phaser at the first stage is worth
ten. One animal key from a superior phaser at the first stage is worth one
hundred. And so on. You will see the latest updates in the tournament table.
The school with the most points will be ranked first, and its participants will
receive fifty percent of the keys collected by other schools. The second
place will get twenty percent, and the third place will gain ten percent.
Other schools can keep the rest in proportion to the contribution ratio…?
Long ago, 50%, 20% and 10% of the keys used to be distributed from the
common fund, not from schools that didn’t take a prize place. But the rules
had to be adjusted after one significant forest tournament when participants
from Athens had gained much more keys than their opponents and suffered
serious losses during the award.
The principal continued: ?Let me remind you that the most successful
participant from the school that took first place will get the main prize of
the tournament in addition to the keys. It’s five million spheres, a thousand
tokens for his family, a personal harnessed superior beast in the beginning
stages of the lord phase, and Scarlet Meteor, the transformation medicine!?
When he said the last words, the stands erupted into applause. Many of the
spectators had come here to find out who would take the incredibly
valuable award.
Initially, everyone believed that princess Haya or the three hefty princes
would be the winners, but it wasn’t that simple, after all. Someone else was
strong enough to rob all of them! If this mysterious genius was from a third-
ranking or even fourth-ranking kingdom, he could single-handedly bring his
school to first place and take the main prize!
Nulan waited for the noise to subside and said: ?At the beginning of the
tournament, we released the participants in ascending order, starting with
the school that finished last in the previous tournament to give them a little
head start. Now we are going to check the quantity and the quality of the
collected keys in the opposite order! Meet Edgar Feruz of the 20th rank!?
The audience gave a big round of applause to a skinny student of school

number one in Athens. He took out a handful of keys from the ring and put
them into the huge dish.
When the principal activated the formation, everyone could see two
numbers above the scales: 2.524 & 50.248.
Nulan announced solemnly: ?Edgar Feruz has collected two thousand five
hundred keys with a total value of fifty thousand points! Another round of
applause for Edgar, please!?
There was scattered applause.
Principal Jezzaya shook her head in disappointment. He had collected too

few keys. Edgar must have been robbed a few days ago. Bad luck!
Edgar was burning with shame for his poor result. He left the stage with his
head bowed low. If it wasn’t for Dick Baker, he would have gained about
three times more keys! If the tournament formation had not been forged,
and he would have met a weaker opponent, the result would have been even
better.
The 19th-ranking student came next… Then the 18th… The 17th… The
16th…
Jezzaya frowned: {What is going on? Have they been all robbed?} – She
felt embarrassed for her students. This result was unacceptably low for the
geniuses of her kingdom.
The 14th-ranking student came on stage… The 13th… The 12th… The
11th… The 10th…
Jezzaya suddenly looked ten years older.
The other principals exchanged puzzled glances: In comparison with

previous tournaments, the Athens participants’ performance was completely
worthless! Could they screw up like this all at once? Did heaven cast a
curse on them?
Kael made a tsking sound: ?It’s a shame! The best geniuses of Athens have
such a terrible result that even I feel embarrassed for them.?
His piercing remark made Jezzaya want to sink through the ground.
Looking at the gloomy faces of the participants from Athens and the
depressed mood of their principal, the audience began to understand what
was happening.
The 9th-ranking student came on stage… The 8th… The 7th… The 6th…
The 5th… The 4th… The 3rd… The 2nd…
Jezzaya was ashen like a living corpse. She watched the result of each
student with increasing despair. Her school was doomed to get fifth or even
sixth place! These losers would disgrace the kingdom for many years to
come, and she would be dismissed from her position… Jezzaya pinned all
her hopes on Haya, but…
?Princess Haya is next! Everyone, please put your hands together for Her
Highness!? – Nulan announced.
The audience burst into applause when the most ingenious participant of the
tournament came on stage. There was hopeless despair in her eyes as she
approached the table and emptied the keys into the bowl. Then she left the
stage, without waiting for the result, her eyes fixed on the ground.
The nephrite activated, and the following numbers appeared above the
scales: 12.121 & 303.303. It was about 10 times less than anyone would
expect from a participant of her level. And since the tournament formation
was forged, the number should be at least 3 times higher.
Nulan announced: ?Haya Feruz has collected twelve thousand keys with a
total value of three hundred thousand points! Let’s hear it for the first
princess of Athens!?
The audience clapped loudly to cheer up the sad, brilliant princess.
Principal Nulan waited until it was quiet again and announced: ?Altogether,
the participants from Athens have collected one hundred thirty thousand
two hundred and six keys with a total value of three million one hundred
and five points! Bravo!?
There was another round of restrained applause.
?Are we going to win? We’ve already won! Ha-ha-ha! It’s incredible! HA-
HA-HA!? – The first hefty prince laughed loudly, unable to hold back his
joy. He was convinced that he would get the priceless medicine Scarlet
Meteor, and it made him burst with delight. His two brothers cackled with
laughter, and his seventeen schoolmates smiled broadly nearby. The secret
of their joy was simple: each of them believed that Dick Baker had messed
only with them. Well, maybe a few more people at most, like princess
Haya. But it could not possibly be enough to get Cernos first place.
Kael’s shoulders shook from barely restrained laughter. He was euphoric to

see Jezzaya humiliated. Besides, the principal of Liberia was absolutely
sure that his school would definitely take first place. The dreamy veil
clouded his eyes. As they say, one man’s joy is another man’s sorrow.
?Our next participant…? – Nulan invited the 20th ranked student from
Liberia.
Kael shook his head in disappointment at the low result. The girl must have
been unlucky to meet the robber. Suddenly, he frowned. Jezzaya did the
same when she saw the result of her student! A coincidence?
Nulan invited the 19th ranked student… The 18th… The 17th… The
16th… The 15th… Their results were just as low.
The three hefty princes and other participants from Liberia stopped
laughing at once. They became quiet and grew more gloomy and silky
every minute, while the participants from Athens raised their heads. A tiny
hope to get the main prize appeared in princess Haya’s heart.
Deep in his thought, Kael realized something and coughed loudly, attracting
everyone’s attention. Then he turned to the head of Cernos: ?Principal
Nulan, don’t you find it strange that the best geniuses of Athens and Liberia
have achieved such poor results??
Nulan nodded: ?I do find it unusual, but I have no idea what the reason for
this phenomenon might be.?
Kael exclaimed, using lots of hand gestures: ?Don’t you see that it’s not
about our young geniuses. The reason is the forest itself! Apparently, the
population of wild animals has not grown at all over the past decades.
That’s why our participants have collected so few keys. Now we have the
burning issue. Why did the administration of Cernos make a disastrous
miscalculation and why didn’t they report it? This tournament has been held
for fun!?
?But our administration has recently checked everything up…?
?There are only incompetent fools or cheaters in your administration! Let

the participants confirm my words.? – Kael looked meaningfully at the
participants from other schools.
Boys and girls had a chance to justify their low results. How could they
miss it? They nodded in agreement, convincing each other that there was a
lack of animals this year. They were lucky to get so many keys at all.
?As was to be expected.? – Kael said with a confident smile. – ?You will be
held accountable for your mistake, Principal Nulan. But we won’t raise this
issue until the end of the tournament. Let’s not ruin the performance.?
?Fair enough.? – Nulan agreed.
Now everything was obvious. The scales fell from everyone’s eyes.
Needless to say how it affected the mood of the spectators, the participants
and the principals. In short, everything went back to normal.
Only Kyon could hardly hold back his laughter.
Finally, it was the three princes’ turn.
The first prince had a result of 8.411 & 219.348. The second prince
achieved 7.250 & 188.731, and the third got 9.769 & 235.532.
Nulan announced: ?Altogether, the participants from Liberia have collected

one hundred thirty-one thousand and fifteen keys worth three million two
hundred and ninety-five points! It’s incredible! Athens is only one hundred
and ninety points behind Liberia!?
The stands exploded with applause and loud comments: ?Only one hundred
and ninety points?! You must be kidding! It can’t be! This victory will go
down in history!? … ?Liberia will take first place by such a small margin!?
The three princes could not believe their eyes and ears. They did it! Dick
Baker failed to mess up with their result! They would glorify Liberia! Tears
of happiness welled up in the first prince’s eyes. His younger two brothers
clapped him on the shoulders as if he had already received the main award.
The rest of the participants also rejoiced at their “inevitable victory.”
Princess Haya’s eyes lost their sparkle as if she had lost her soul. One
hundred and ninety points? She was a heartbeat away from winning! A
single beast in the middle of the advanced phase could have changed the
outcome! The mere thought of this multiplied her resentment a
hundredfold… If the fat ugly freak had not stripped her, she would not have
wasted time looking for clothes. Instead, she would have killed a hundred
or more beasts! Then the first place would be hers! It was all because of
Dick! Grief in her heart was overwhelming. She could not hold back her
tears. The princess had to take out her handkerchief and bury her face in it.
Principals Kael and Jezzaya exchanged glances. Keal winked arrogantly at

her, and she turned away not to let him know how humiliated she felt.
Meanwhile, it was the turn of the third-ranking school in the kingdom.
Principal Nulan checked each participant and announced the result, which
was about 30% lower than the current winner’s. The guests and the
participants from Liberia felt relieved. They were going to get first place!
The second and the third princes slapped their eldest brother on the cheeks
and poured barrels of cold water to bring him to his senses, all to no avail!
The first prince was on cloud nine and refused to descend. His feelings
were quite understandable. Even geniuses born to the elite of the elite could
break into the imperial phase only in one out of ten cases while he had a
100% chance to get there with the Crimson Meteor! He was destined to
become a king of great Liberia!
Two hours later, Nulan checked the rest of participants and moved on to
Cernos. As expected, the result was so low that the Iron Throners and
Cernos students were red in the face. However, no one was paying any
attention to Nulan’s announcements. Other schools preferred to discuss the
results and prematurely congratulate the participants from Liberia on their
victory. Many considered the tournament already finished.
?Dick Baker, the final participant from Cernos.? – Nulan announced coldly.
The buzz of conversation abruptly subsided as if someone had pressed the

mute button. All the participants of the tournament stared intently at the fat
guy who was slowly going on stage. Princess Haya and the three princes
sent him incinerating glares.
?Damned ugly clown, die already!? … ?Abominable scum that slept with a
demon! You are not worthy of the first rank in Cernos!? … ?You are a
disgrace to our kingdom! Even the king is ashamed to look at you! Do us a
favor, get lost!? – The citizens of the Iron Throne and Cernos students
yelled in a fit of righteous anger.
The principals of all schools had to pay attention to the infamous Dick
Baker. They looked at him as if he were a foul-smelling trash can. How
could he be still alive?
With an air of imperturbable self-possession, Kyon took out an enormous

bag and emptied its contents into the huge bowl with such disdain as if he
were getting rid of junk. Tens and even hundreds of thousands of colored
spheres filled the scales.
At that moment, the common sense of everyone present seemed to have

scattered along with the keys.
#331 Chapter 330
Chapter 330
The huge dish was filled to the brim with keys. The pile was three times
higher than that collected by all the participants put together.
Suddenly, there was complete silence. No one could believe their eyes: the
miserable fat freak in a fairy-tale robe and with a magic staff had dumped a
ton of keys as if he were disposing of trash.
Nulan began to doubt that Dick Baker was an idiot. He must have pretended
to be a fool to get the signatures and take full advantage of the principal and
his wife. It gave him the leverage against Nulan to cover his fat ass. Dick
could officially ruin the principal’s and his wife’s lives. All Nulan could do
was to follow the orders, no matter what problems they might cause. The
principal was already regretting that he had ever been tempted by Franz.
Nulan activated the nephrite. The following numbers appeared above the
scales: 808.303 & 29.731.408. 𝐟r𝚎ewe𝚋𝚗૦ν𝘦𝘭.𝐜𝚘𝗺
The audience dropped their jaws, responding with oohs and aahs. Many
gasped. No one could utter a word. The principals, Prince Charles, and even
King Vladimir jumped from their seats. The numbers on the screen were
beyond comprehension.
Nulan cleared his throat and announced in a constrained voice: ?Dick Baker
has collected eight hundred thousand keys with a total value of thirty
million points! It means that Cernos gets ten times more points than the
participants from Liberia… And therefore, I declare Cernos… the
winner…? – He said hesitantly.
?Wha-a-a-a-a-a-t!?? … ?It can’t be!? … ?Are you kidding me?? … ?What’s

going on? Who can explain it to me?? … ?Cernos has taken first place? I
can’t believe it! It’s impossible!? – Hundreds of bewildered and surprised
Iron Throners and Cernos students shouted all at once, trying to understand
what was going on. However, judging by their blank, flabbergasted
expressions, they were in a state of shock.
King Vladimir watched everyone with undisguised interest.
The three princes had been already celebrating their victory and receiving
congratulations, but suddenly, everything changed. They knew that Dick
had robbed Princess Haya and the three of them, so they suspected that he
could have collected 30 or 50 thousand keys, 100 thousand at most. It still
wasn’t enough to get Cernos first place and take the main prize. And then,
this devil turned out to have collected an unheard amount of 800 thousand
keys!
Their suspicions that they desperately refused to believe had been

confirmed! First, someone had forged every single tracking formation, not
just five or ten, which would be only reasonable if they wanted to avoid
getting caught! Second, the tournament participants’ poor results weren’t
caused by the low population of animals as Kael had convincingly
suggested. Dick Baker had been continuously robbing them! Each
participant had come across the fat freak and his secret assistant at least
once! It explained everything. Now the burning issue was how to bring
down this pig so that justice would prevail.
?This joke has gone too far!? – Kael’s indignant voice thundered above the
stand. The principal of Liberia had finally gathered his thoughts. – ?Nulan,
you disappoint me! First, you assigned the first rank to this impudent ill-
mannered boy and let him participate in the tournament. Then you made a
disastrous mistake, miscalculating the animal population. Now you are a
part of this travesty which only proves your incompetence!? – This time, he
treated Cernos principal with overt disrespect and contempt.
Kael’s incriminating tirade found a response in the hearts of many present.
The participants from Liberia breathed a sigh of relief when they heard it.
Of course! There was no way that Dick Baker would get the main award
with his dirty tricks! It was pure nonsense! It didn’t work that way. Kael
wouldn’t back down until he made sure that Liberia won. He would expose
and punish the swindler and the whole of Cernos to boot. The participants
from Liberia should take it easy. The main reward wasn’t going anywhere
from them.
Nulan hesitated for a moment and then replied in a soft tone. The last thing
he wanted was an increasingly escalated conflict: ?Principal Kael, I am just
doing my job checking the results. Dick Baker showed his result, and I
announced it… Taking it into consideration, Cernos took first place…?
Kael stretched his lips in a crooked grin and shook his head: ?In my
opinion, even a fool will see that we are dealing with scam and fraud. You
have just declared Cernos the winner! Are you being so reckless because
you are interested in their victory? Anyway… You can’t be so stupid and
naive as to believe that it will work… Have you been bribed? Or maybe
you’re being blackmailed??
Nulan’s cheek twitched for a moment. Kael was shrewd as befitted a man of
his level.
The participants and guests from Liberia felt happier and relaxed. They
were proud of the principal of the best school in their kingdom. He had
exposed the scoundrel like a mouse cornered by a cat. Now no one doubted
that Dick Baker had cheated.
?You will be held accountable for your actions. However, if you honestly
admit to aiding the cheater and confess to your crime in front of the king
and our distinguished guests, I will take your side and make certain that
your punishment would be limited to resignation.? – Kael said kindly.
Nulan looked at Dick’s inscrutable face and swallowed hard. The principal
had no doubt that he had obtained the keys by cheating, but Dick’s cunning
ways should not create any serious problems for him. Even getting into
trouble at work would be much better than the things that Dick Baker
threatened to do in case of his disobedience.
?Like any principal, I am interested in the victory of my school, but I have

no idea how my student had achieved this result. You have the right to
contest the outcome. I will not interfere in any way.?
Kael snorted: ?Whatever. I think it’s easier than it looks. Our hapless
cheater must have brought the keys to the tournament with him.?
Thousands of people, especially the Cernos students who knew about

Dick’s wealth, believed his words. What else could it be? Principal Kael
seemed to have solved this case at once.
?It’s out of the question.? – Nulan shook his head. – ?These scales were
made by the imperial formacist. They can tell when the keys were
extracted. The numbers that show the quantity and the quality of the keys
will turn red if the time exceeds two weeks.? – Nulan put another key on
top of the pile, and the numbers instantly turned red. When he removed it,
they turned white again.
The audience whispered, puzzled. Things had taken an interesting turn.

Only the participants were not surprised. It was clear as day for them that it
all came down to the forged tournament formation and the fat freak’s secret
helper. The question was how soon the truth would be revealed. Too bad
that the princes and princesses had forbidden them to go against Dick
Baker. They really wanted to intervene!
Kael snorted thoughtfully: ?The scoundrels nowadays have clever ways to

cheat. He managed to collect eight hundred thousand keys in two weeks in
the forest with a low animal population… I wonder how he did it.?
?He had a powerful helper!? – Someone said in a low rough voice.
Everyone turned their heads and saw the third prince of Liberia.
?Little bastard!? – The two princes stared at their youngest brother as if he

had just come out. For the two of them, the compromising evidence in
Dick’s hands was a terrible weapon! But it didn’t seem so bad for the third
prince. They wouldn’t imagine in their worst dreams that their brother
wasn’t afraid to be seen by the whole empire with smeared lipstick all over
his body.
But the rest of the participants supported the third prince, especially
Princess Haya. It was so great that he wasn’t from her school. Now the risk
of disgracing herself in front of the whole empire was minimal. She still
shuddered at the mere thought of someone seeing her half-naked in those
humiliating positions. She couldn’t understand, though, what helper he was
talking about. Didn’t the fat freak do everything on his own?
?Are you sure?? – Kael asked politely.
?I am! He robbed me three times! And each time, someone helped him!?
There was a hubbub of excited exclamations. Once was bad enough, but
three times in a row?
?How can you prove it, bull?? – Kyon asked, snorting with disdain.
The third prince’s face contorted with rage. With a single jump, he landed
on the stage, leaving cracks all over it, and barked deafeningly: ?How else
could a weakling like you defeat me? I’d rather die than keep silent! I will
let everyone know that you cheated!?
?I know why you are so angry. I’d be pissed off just like you if I hadn’t
changed my underpants for a week.? – Kyon took out the oversize boxers
and threw them at his feet. – ?Here! Don’t put them on now, please.?
The third prince gasped, his face turned red. A few chuckles from the stands
pierced him like daggers. The audience must have understood who had
made him come here in animal skins. The humiliation he felt was
unbearable.
?The third prince of Liberia would never lie.? – Kael concluded

impassively as if he already knew the answer, and all that remained was to
observe all due formalities. – ?We need some solid evidence, ideally check
the database. Prince, tell us when and where you met Dick Baker.?
?I met him… I… Uhm…?
Princess Haya suddenly got nervous. If the administration listened to the

recording from Dick’s bracelet, they would find out about their intimate
conversation. She had to destroy the database at once, right after the
tournament was over!
?I met him at noon nine days ago!? – Edgar Feruz cried out.
?Duly noted.? – Kael nodded, turned to the audience and bowed slightly. –
?My apologies, ladies and gentlemen. It will take an hour or two hours to
check the database and confirm that Dick Baker has violated the rules of the
forest tournament.? – He said and hurriedly left the stands. Something
struck him as strange, though. How could a single secret helper get Dick
Baker 800,000 keys? Anyway, it didn’t matter now. They were going to
disqualify him and get all his keys for the prize fund. It would be only
better for everyone.
The other six principals and even King Vladimir followed him to the
guarded tent. The chief administrator helped them find the necessary
information that was recorded in Dicks’ and Edgar’s bracelets at a certain
period of time.
They started listening to the recording from Edgar’s bracelet. Soon the
necessary fragment was found. They heard Edgar’s voice:
?Wait! Isn’t it the ugly freak? You’re Dick Baker, the local clown, aren’t
you??
?Do you want to see a magic trick??
?No, thanks!..?
?What an extensive answer. But first, let me show you a magic trick.
Hocus-pocus, mumbo-jumbo, argle-bargle, gobbledygook…?
Nine most influential people in the empire listened for half a minute to the
ridiculous spell with stone faces. They had never heard anything more
absurd. Dick Baker seemed to have read too many fairy tales about all-
powerful magicians.
?…Bibbity-Bobbity…?
~ BOOM~
~swish-swish-swish~
The people in the tent looked at each other perplexed.
?What’s that supposed to mean?? – Vladimir asked slyly.
?I suppose that “BOOM” marks the moment the helper appears…? – Kael
suggested.
?Unconvincing.? – The king disagreed while Nulan nodded his agreement.
?Administrator, play us the same fragment from Dick’s recording. He must

have exchanged a couple of words with his secret assistant or betrayed their
presence in any other way.?
?Yes, sir.?
They listened to the recording from Dick’s tournament bracelet and soon
heard the loud BOOM. Then there was suspicious rustling and a barely
perceptible sound of footsteps. Instead of the expected dialogue with the
secret assistant, the listeners heard someone whistle a melody. It was a
simple, uncomplicated tune that repeated every half minute. Its
distinguished catchy rhythm instantly occupied everyone’s mind. Once they
heard this melody, they would hardly ever forget it.
?I guess we’ll have to wait.? – Kael said.
A few minutes later, the earworm obtained additional high and low notes
that created a total dissonance of the melodic line. The melody started to
sound out of tune. There was no consistency anymore. It was an absolutely
chaotic, unpredictable order of increasing or decreasing sounds that
changed randomly with each cycle.
The sudden volume spikes drove their ears absolutely bonkers. It was worse
than the annoying squeal of chalk on a blackboard. Dick must be totally
deranged if he couldn’t whistle such a simple tune properly.
{Gods! Why is it so fucking loud out of a sudden?}
Half an hour later, the people in the tent started getting visibly nervous.
Some kept shifting from foot to foot, others sniffled and moaned with
irritation, some began to swear quietly under their breath.
?What the fuck’s going on? Can’t he can’t even whistle normally? Where is
his damned helper??
?Hold on… We’ll have to wait just a little more.?
Soon, in addition to the dramatic changes in the tonality, there started to

appear inappropriate pauses or abrupt transitions. They got on the nerves
even more than sudden volume spikes. The broken rhythm of the earworm
was more nerve-wracking than a drunken violinist strumming a single
string.
It didn’t take long before the nine listeners couldn’t stand it anymore. Two
of them broke into a sweat, three of them flinched at any sudden increase in
the volume, and four of them clenched their fists, trying to find at least
some consistency in the melody as befits any normal person.
?Gods, I can’t take it anymore! IT’S PURE MADNESS!? – The pale

headmaster of one of the schools groaned and left.
A few more minutes had passed.
The remaining eight people, pale and tense, were still looking for the proof
that Dick Baker had an assistant. It only lasted some time but seemed like
an eternity. The administrator gnawed at his fingernails, someone tore out a
chunk from his beard, others swayed back and forth as if hypnotized.
?Son of a motherless goat! This psycho is driving me crazy!?
?My head… MY EARS! А-А-А-АH!?
?Shitake mushrooms! I will strangle this loony musician as soon as I see

him!?
Three more principals lost their nerve.
?Fast-forward this nonsense an hour or so!? – Kael demanded through his

gritted teeth.
The administrator obeyed.
What they heard next sounded more like a sonata of hell. It was the same
melody, the same ragged rhythm, and sudden volume spikes.
{We are under a psychic attack!} – Vladimir understood with a hysterical

laugh.
The remaining principals looked at the king with understanding.
Kael shook his head and stopped the recording: ?Alright. We’re getting
nowhere. I’d rather hang myself than keep listening to this. I can’t imagine
how many people will lose their minds in an attempt to find any evidence.
We’ll do it otherwise. Let’s check Dick Baker’s cultivation. The best proof
of fraud will be his inability to defeat a lord phaser. We won’t need to look
any further. Do you agree, King Vladimir??
?Sounds reasonable.? – The king smiled faintly.

The former head of the investigation department had underestimated the
goddess’s messenger. Kyon had everything covered. It was impossible to
find any evidence of fraud in the recording, but it was easy to drive a
hundred or two people crazy. He might have helped him to become the king
on purpose, to secure his patronage at the forest tournament. Vladimir
couldn’t tell where Kyon’s abilities ended and something incredible began.
The boy seemed to be capable of anything. However, he understood that he
would be helpless without a powerful patron. They would easily crush him
regardless of the tournament rules and in spite of his unceremonious
arrogance.
#332 Chapter 331
Chapter 331
Principal Kael came out of the tent with an irritated look and stepped up the
platform.
Nulan stood next to him and said: ?Dear Iron Throners and our guests from
other kingdoms, thank you for waiting. We failed to detect Dick Baker’s
fraud, but it would be disrespectful of us to keep you waiting until we finish
a thorough investigation. So, we’ve decided that a simple test of Dick
Baker’s abilities would be enough to reach a consensus.?
?Dick Baker, show us your power.? – Kael demanded in a stern tone.
Kyon, who was still standing on the platform, released some pure energy.
When princess Haya sensed the energy he released, she stood rooted to the
spot: {How is it even possible?}
She knew that practitioners revealed themselves when they released energy.
No objects of concealment or natural cultivation could hide the truth! There
was only one option besides the most obvious one… Had the fat freak
intentionally suppressed his cultivation (just like Kara did once)? But even
the highest quality formations could suppress only one phase, not three and
a half! And why would he do it? Decreasing cultivation would help him
win!
?I thought so.? – Kael smiled coldly. – ?The ninth stage of the advanced
phase! This result says it all. You’ve broken the rules and will be
disqualified.?
Numerous spectators booed, some cheered happily.
King Vladimir rose from his seat, setting the silence in the audience, and
said calmly: ?Kael, haven’t we agreed that you will press the charges if
Baker fails to defeat a lord phaser??
The principal arched his brows, perplexed: ?But… isn’t… this information
enough? I don’t understand… Do you really believe that he could ever
defeat a lord phaser being in the advanced phase??
Vladimir smiled faintly: ?The world is full of miracles. Not so long ago, the
famous goddess’s messenger beat the opponent eighteen stages stronger
than himself. A miracle can happen again!?
The king’s words sounded utterly ridiculous. Many in the audience laughed
and even questioned his sanity. The principal did not even know what to
say.
Vladimir carefully looked at the fat guy standing on the platform: ?Dick
Baker, how did you manage to defeat lord phasers??
?Yeah! Tell us how you did it!? – The third prince of Liberia shouted
furiously.
Kyon was faced with a challenge. He had to convince everyone of his

overwhelming power. However, he had run out of the shots in the rings, and
using Triana would be the height of stupidity. There was no way he could
defeat anyone except the weakest participants, and even those he could beat
only with the annihilation sphere that would reveal his personality. What
should he do?
Kyon flashed a mocking grin and hit the floor with his staff encrusted with
a nephrite on its top: ?Magic! I can do anything with my magic trick, even
defeat all the participants here combined, which I already mentioned before
the tournament started. Do you want to see my magic trick again??
The word “trick” made all the participants shudder.
The third prince jumped onto the platform. His trembling knees betrayed
his fear. The poor guy was ready to die: ?Who do you think you are? A
magician from fairy tales? Come on! Show me your trick! I’m ready to
meet your secret helper! I will take the blow for everyone!?
Like everyone in the audience, princess Haya focused all her attention on
Dick Baker’s next step.
?Fine. This time, you won’t get off easily. I will use deadly force.? – Kyon
warned him and began to recite the notorious magic spell.
The third prince tensed, infusing his entire body with pure energy, just in
case.
Meanwhile, the tip of the staff lit up with a tiny green light, emitting
characteristic vibrations of a spatial attribute. It materialized something that
moved at an amazing speed and sent it straight into the prince’s face…
~BАААNG~
A powerful explosion threw the hefty prince about ten meters away and
destroyed the base of the platform. The prince did a couple of somersaults
and landed among the spectators, breaking some seats and bones.
The sudden thunderous rumble made a few people faint. Some even wet
themselves. Those with at least some cultivation got scared out of their
wits. And the most powerful people, including the king, jumped to their
feet.
?What was that?? – Haya asked everyone present in shock.
Earlier at the dwarf factory, a subordinate received an order to pull the ring
igniter. The shell instantly got teleported to the top of the staff and hit the
prince straight in the forehead. Kyon had teleported spatial energy to his
subordinate’s formation the way he always did when he transmitted signals
via Synergy.
Unfortunately, Kyon could not charge the ring without his personal
presence at the factory. The teleportation distance decreased the accuracy of
measurement, and the slightest error in energy expended per nanogram of
mass could be fatal. The ring could erupt and, as a result, get him wounded
with an artillery shell.
The third prince struggled to his feet, rubbing his red forehead. He saw
bright stars floating before his eyes, his ears rang. Half of the hair on his
head had burnt, the rest stood on end, which made him look like a bald
hedgehog with patchy bald spots. But all in all, there wasn’t any major
damage.
?The third prince!? – Kael rushed to his student, appalled.
?I… I am alright… Damn it!? – The hefty prince gritted his teeth angrily,
and in one jump, appeared on the platform again: ?Son of a bitch, you’ve
used an attacking formation!?
?An attacking formation?? – The principals, the king, and many others
exclaimed in unison. Now it became clear how the fat freak had been
defeating and robbing everyone. The audience decided that his victims had
been stunned. If any of them had received a direct blow, most of them
would have been decapitated. Even the third prince, ready for any surprise,
had lost a fair amount of hair!
{He used a formation?} – Triana, who was hiding half a kilometer away,
understood the reason behind her master’s power. It made her feel bitter.
She wanted to believe that her owner was strong and mighty, but he turned
out to be an ordinary cheater. Her worst suspicions had been confirmed,
which was disappointing.
?Is it all you have? I will beat you to a pulp! You will never say again that
you have robbed my brothers and me on your own!? – The third prince of
Liberia growled.
Kyon burst out laughing: ?Alright, alright. Here it comes. Try and survive
my next attack.?
?COME ON!? – The third prince roared and tensed, ready to take the blow.
Dick started to recite his spell: ?Hocus-pocus, mumbo-jumbo…? – About a

hundred green lights lit up over his staff. 𝒇re𝐞w𝐞𝚋𝒏𝚘ѵeƖc𝗼𝑚
All spectators caught their breath at once, scared out of their wits. If each
light meant the recent attack, there would be nothing left of the platform
and the stands! They would start a local Armageddon!
?Stop him! HE WILL KILL US ALL!? … ?А-аа-а-а-ааа-а-аh! I DON’T

WANT TO DIE!? … ?Goddess, save me! I didn’t even have time to sin!?
… ?Mummy, daddy, I want to live!? – Uncontrollable panic broke out in the
stands. The spectators ran over each other’s heads, trying to leave the arena
as soon as possible.
The Cernos students knew how reckless Dick Baker was, but they did not
suspect that he was a crazy psychopath! The Stones, Franz, Marina, Julia,
Prince Charles, the participants, the principals, and the king broke out in
cold sweat all at once.
The color drained from the third prince’s face, his animal pelts leaked
yellow liquid. With shaky legs and trembling voice, he managed to say: ?
Wait! Don’t!? – When he saw that the fat freak continued doing his magic,
he left the platform with a yell, leaving a wet trail behind him, heading
towards the forest.
Kyon put out the lights and let out a loud and creepy laugh: ?It was only to
be expected! Look at the brave, great and powerful third prince of Liberia!
Isn’t he worthy of his position!? – He suddenly wondered if he had been
bluffing too much. A dozen green lights would have been enough.
King Vladimir took a breath and tried to calm the audience. It took him a
few minutes to restore order. Dick’s actions would leave an indelible
impression on everyone’s psyche. As for the participants and guests from
Liberia, they felt incredibly ashamed of their cowardly prince.
?Who else wants to check my power? You? Come on up here!? – He waved

to the participants, inviting them onto the stage. – ?No? Alright… What
about you? No? What are you so scared of??
The participants huddled in the corner of their zones. They were afraid of
Dick Baker as if he were a demon of death. Didn’t he say that he could beat
all of them combined? Didn’t they take his words for the dumbest joke
ever? The value of a single attacking formation like this was beyond
comprehension, and the fat freak could recharge it many times! Moreover,
he could shoot dozens of them at once!
Back in the forest, Kyon took his time to react when someone of the
participants appeared. Otherwise, it would have been too conspicuous. An
advanced phaser would never notice a noble first. After casting a spell, he
uttered a loud BOOM, pretending to use an attacking formation, not a secret
assistant.
?I have a question.? – Princess Haya stood up, swaying awkwardly.
Kyon encouraged her with a quick motion of his hand: ?Shoot away.?
?What about the pressure??
No one except the two of them understood the question. They stared at each
other for a long minute.
Kyon bared his teeth: ?It’s easy to fool a stupid girl by a cheap pressure-
generating formation.? – He arrogantly winked at her.
The first princess froze on the spot. Was she undressing and taking those
humiliating positions under false pressure? Did the fat, perverted bastard
wrap the first genius of Athens around his little finger? The sad realization
of a bitter truth made the princess cough up blood. Her aura was in chaos. It
was as if a hundred-ton rock pressed on her mind with humiliation, hatred,
resentment, despair, rage… Haya leaned against the wall, trying to calm
down. She might lose a stage of cultivation working herself up like this.
The audience looked blankly from Haya to Dick.
?Well… Does anyone else here doubt my power?? – Kyon asked with a
vicious grin. He was rejoicing at the huge harvest of darkness he had
gathered in a couple of minutes.
Kael wiped the sweat from his forehead and growled: ?What power, idiot?
You used an attacking formation in the tournament where the participants
must show their talents, not their family’s wealth! Cernos will face a huge
fine for this insolence, and you will be executed!?
Kyon snorted: ?The participants must show their talents, not the family
wealth? But even an average pig can become a demigod with abundant
resources! Everyone knows that power is talent multiplied by the family
wealth. Doesn’t it mean using formations as well? I thought you were
smarter, Kael… Anyway, who am I talking to? Just tell me the rule that
prohibits using formations, and I will shut up.?
?You…? – The principal stared at Dick with an urge to pound his thick face
into the ground. The last time Kael was so pissed off was many years ago,
but not to this extent.
?Dick Baker is absolutely right.? – Nulan interfered, feeling suddenly

brave. – ?The rules don’t say anything about attacking formations. The ones
that could change the battle between lord phasers cost an arm and a leg. I
can’t remember any of them being used. Dick Baker has revealed a
loophole in the rules: if someone is rich enough, they can defeat any
opponent. We will do our best to fix it, but until then, his actions are
completely legitimate.?
Kael glared at Nulan: ?Are you saying that Dick’s victory is legitimate?
Then explain how he could collect eight hundred thousand keys in the
forest with the animal population several times lower than usual!?
?You’ve convinced yourself it’s true, Kael.? – Vladimir said in a calm but
imperative tone. – ?The forest is full of animals, I know it firsthand. The
participants claimed otherwise to justify their poor performance. You
shouldn’t judge them. Anyone would do that in their place.?
{Two against one? Are you fucking kidding me?} – Kael thought
indignantly. Those two were defending the interests of their kingdom,
which was quite understandable. But why did he have to question the
tournament legitimacy alone? As he glanced at Jezzaya, Kael understood
everything. The old snake was enjoying his helpless attempts! She wasn’t
going to interfere.
The king added: ?I suppose that someone messed up with the tournament
searching formation that drew all the participants to Dick Baker like moths
to a flame, and he met them with open arms. Am I right, guys?? – He asked
the participants in a kind voice.
The spectators and the principals focused their attention on their lowered
eyes. Their sullen faces spoke for themselves. Now everyone understood
what had happened, and it was hard to believe! Dick Baker turned out to
have robbed each of them… Even several times in a row.
Kael seized an opportunity to pick at him: ?So, you admit that he forged the
tournament formation! Well, it simplifies everything! I wonder what the
imperial authorities’ reaction will be. Who will go to prison and who will
get executed??
Vladimir laughed carelessly: ?Only an imperial formacist can forge the

tournament formation, which is officially approved by the imperial
authorities. Can you question the legitimacy of this action even if the
Bakers have paid for it? Go ahead! You may write a complaint, collect
signatures, and we will watch the events unfold. Let’s see who will be jailed
and who will be executed.? – He laughed again. Vladimir felt surprisingly
at ease being the king.
The Iron Throne liked his razor-sharp words. They had crowned a
wonderful man, worthy of replacing king Michael!
Kyon stroked his chin thoughtfully: {He is right… Neither Charles nor
Nulan could have done it. Then who could it be?} – He looked up against
his will. – {Goddess?} – Something told him that this terrible deity would
not be engaged in such nonsense. But were there any other options?
Kael couldn’t find the words. He opened and closed his mouth but couldn’t
say anything reasonable. The bastard had used attacking formations? They
were allowed! The tournament bracelet had been forged? Only the imperial
formacist could do that! The Bakers had bribed the imperial authorities?
Suing them would be more trouble than it was worth! To go against
Vladimir and Nulan? It would be insane. He was on their territory with no
support! All that remains was to admit his defeat… Too bad. Liberia had
lost. They had to give away the main prize to the insidious swindler.
The participants of Liberia looked pitifully at their principal, especially the

three princes. They begged him with puppy eyes to do everything possible
for their victory…
But the principal shattered his students’ hopes when he said humbly: ?I
understand… I get it… Cernos has won. Congratulations on winning first
place.?
?Cernos has won? We are victorious?! HOOR-А-А-А-А-АY!? … ?Dick

Baker is the champion! Dick Baker is our hero!? … ?Ye-а-а-а-а-аh! Cernos
is the best! Cernos is the best of the best!? – The Iron Throners were
terrified not so long ago, now they rejoiced at their victory.
They had despised Dick Baker. They had insulted him, dragged him
through the mud, considered him a wretched scum, but then they radically
changed their minds because Cernos had taken first place thanks to him and
his wealthy family! It was an dishonorable victory, but who was going to
judge the winners? As expected, money could buy everything! And if not
everything, then a lot…
In this motley crowd, only Diana Stone intuitively felt that there was
something familiar about this unsightly fat boy.
Vladimir met Dick’s eyes and winked at him. An admiring smile didn’t
leave his lips. Damned bastard… He was capable of anything! Thanks to
Kyon, he became king yesterday, and on the second day of his reign, his
kingdom became famous in the international arena! How could he not
admire this wizard?
#333 Chapter 332
Chapter 332
Principal Nulan announced solemnly: ?With the joint efforts of all the
participants, Cernos has collected eight hundred thousand keys worth thirty
million points! The contribution of each team member brings Cernos first
place in the forest tournament!?
?You must be ashamed of yourself, hypocrite!? … ?Dick Baker did

everything on his own!? … ?Are you kidding? The other participants are
nothing compared to him!? – The citizens of the Iron Throne shouted with
laughter.
The former fan club members and the Grands were burning with
humiliation. They wished they had never participated in this tournament.
Kyon stood on the platform, smiling and waving to the cheering audience.
Vladimir’s confident and logical arguments had saved the day. Without his
support, Kyon would have been crushed in the world where the strongest
were always right. His plan had almost turned out to be a fatal mistake. If it
wasn’t for the king Vladimir, Nulan wouldn’t have made it. He was too
spineless and cowardly for this. It was a miracle that Dick Baker had won,
and now it was time to take all the glory.
Nulan cleared his throat awkwardly to the accusations of the citizens: ?As
the winners, the Cernos participants are entitled to half of the total amount
of the keys in proportion to each participant’s contribution. Since Dick
Baker had collected ninety-eight percent of the keys, he gets four million
five hundred and one thousand points, as well as the main award! Bravo!?
The audience gave a big round of applause and sniffed enviously when
Kyon received 49% of all the keys collected by other schools, which made
up approximately 200,000. Adding them to the keys he already had and
averaging their quality, he had acquired about 1,000,000 keys of the third
stage in the advanced phase.
Next, Dick Baker received 5,000,000 spheres. The harnessed wolf was
ordered to obey him as his master, and at a rapturous round of ovation,
Scarlet Meteor, the legendary ticket to the unattainable imperial phase, was
handed over to the winner of the tournament.
When the box with invaluable medicine was in the fat freak’s hands, the
first princess and the three princes trembled with the urge to attack him,
snatch the treasure and go on the run. Luckily, their common sense
prevailed.
Finally, Nulan hesitantly handed the winner a bag full of large gold coins
with the Russell crest on the obverse and the token symbol on the reverse.
There was also a document to acknowledge receipt that had to be sent to the
Dantes ministry.
Kyon took a quick look at the document and noticed that the prize was
awarded to Dick Grand: {Lousy bastard has issued the prize to the
Grands… It won’t do.} – Before Kyon could express his indignation, he
heard Kael’s loud voice.
?Gentlemen! Can I have your attention, please!?
Everyone fell silent and looked at the principal of Liberia.
?If my memory serves me right, the main award has never been given away
to another empire in the entire history of the forest tournaments. Losing the
transformation medicine, spheres, keys, and the wolf is bad enough, but
who can explain what the foreigner will do with tokens? They are useless in
his homeland! In this regard, I suggest that we divide them equally among
the three leaders of the royal families. It will be only fair!? – He smiled
slyly, finishing his speech.
King Vladimir burst out laughing: ?What a stupid offer! Dick Baker was
registered for the tournament as a Grand, but due to unforeseen
circumstances, his title was taken away, therefore it is logical to assume that
the tokens must belong to the Grands!?
The men stared at each other with overt hostility.
?Kael is absolutely right! We must share the tokens between three of us!? –
Jezzaya, the principal of Athens, interrupted in the conversation.
{Sly fox!} – The other principals understood everything at once. Kael had
offered to divide the award into three parts for a reason. He wanted Jezzaya
to side with him and take action.
While the three of them kept bickering, Kyon snatched the bag with the
tokens from Nulan, who was standing there taken aback, placed it in the
ring, and gave it to the bird that flew away at once.
A stunned silence fell over the stands. The three rivals had an eloquent
expression written all over their faces: “What the fuck?!”
Kyon cleared his throat: ?Gentlemen, don’t get your hopes high. I won’t
give anything to any of you. Not for free. The tokens have just been sent to
my personal accountant in the Golden Pig guild, who will write out a
safekeeping certificate…?
?What’s that supposed to mean?? – Vladimir asked, flabbergasted.
Kyon continued calmly: ?Here is my offer for those of you who want to buy
tokens. Send a notary with the money to the guild to perform the
transaction. The token price starts with one hundred thousand spheres.
Whoever offers the highest bid will get the lot with fifty tokens. One lot
will be sold every day. That’s all I have to say.?
?Are you… Are you crazy?? – Kael finally lost it. – ?Are you sure that the
Russells will allow you to own tokens after all? How dare you arrange an
auction for us? Stupid piece of shit! No one in their right mind will ever
cooperate with you! Tokens are worth nothing in your hands. How can you
ask for a whopping hundred thousand spheres for each coin? Listen to me,
stupid boy. Give them back if you don’t want to get yourself in trouble!? –
He broke into a scream.
Kyon snorted coldly: ?First of all, according to the first paragraph of

Article101 of Rosarrian economic law, foreigners can own tokens on the
condition that they resell them within three months. Otherwise, the empress
formation will dissipate, turning them into nothing. Second, Tokens are
usually sold in extremely limited quantities, no more than fifty to one
hundred at a time. As a rule, their price varies from two hundred to three
hundred thousand spheres. I sell them for one hundred thousand, so it’s the
height of arrogance and stupidity to blame me for setting a high price.
Third, if you, principal Kael, consider yourself better than others, you don’t
have to buy anything. No one forces you. The authorities from other
kingdoms will buy the tokens. It’s their right, after all.? – He said, falling
out of Dick Baker’s character. Anyway, something would save his image of
an idiot.
{SON OF BITCH!} – Kael thought, turning purple with anger.
At some point, Vladimir straightened his shoulders and breathed a sigh of

relief: {Оh! He had everything covered! Of course…}
Other principals shared his opinion. They could not believe that Dick had
planned out the scenario of his victory even before the tournament began.
He had incredible foresight! The fat freak was not an idiot as he seemed to
be at first, at second, and at third sight. His wealthy parents must have
instructed him about everything. It couldn’t have been any other way. There
still was a chance to buy the most coveted currency, and buy it in bulk! It
was an opportunity not to be missed! And if they managed to cooperate,
they would buy two or three lots at a minimal price! The august family
would be delighted with their deal.
They didn’t know that Kyon had thought of this a month before the
tournament. The daily auction was going to be held behind closed doors in
strict anonymity. There would be no way the buyers could see each other.
Whatever agreement they might reach, they could outbid each other’s bet
without the risk of being discovered. Lovr was counting on collecting the
maximum resources from all the kingdoms of the empire. However, even in
the best-case scenario, they wouldn’t get any poorer. The rulers of the
kingdoms always had treasuries full of money.
When the principals had nothing more to say, Kyon ordered the wolf to take
the animal form, saddled him and rushed off, his chin proudly raised.
About five thousand people watched him leave with a variety of

expressions on their faces. Be that as it may, the fat freak had left an
indelible impression in their hearts for a very long time…
Princess Haya discreetly activated the family formation on her wrist and
whispered: ?My faithful knight! Go after Dick Baker at once. Brutally kill
and rob him. Do everything as quietly as can be. Destroy the evidence.
Follow the order now.?
The tall man obeyed Her Highness and quietly left the stands. Using a
concealment technique, he rushed after the fat freak on the wolf. Haya’s
father had always cherished his only dear daughter. That’s why he gave her
one of the best knights in the kingdom in the beginning stages of the royal
phase.
When Haya learned that Dick was nothing but a pathetic advanced phaser,
she made a firm decision to get rid of him. She was going to get her
revenge, as well as the nephrite with the indecent recording, her honestly
deserved Scarlet Meteor, and a ton of keys as moral compensation.
She closed her eyes and saw herself become an imperial phaser. With such
power, her authority would rise to the most influential families in Dantes,
the capital of the empire. That’s what her talent was given her for.
The princess would never have told anyone about the incident in the forest,
not even her own father. Her devoted knight wasn’t supposed to know
anything. The secret of Dick Baker blackmailing her would go to the grave
with her. But before that, the wretched freak must die.
The knight rushed along the road, scanning the area, but, contrary to his
expectations, he did not find his target. It struck him as weird. Scanning
helped him see everything half a kilometer away. Where could they have
gone? Two hours later, the knight lost all hope and returned to his lady. The
awards ceremony had just come to an end, and the princess was waiting
inside the royal carriage.
?How could you miss him?? – Haya lost her temper listening to the knight’s
report.
?I am sorry, my lady… I’ve looked everywhere but I couldn’t find him…?
?I don’t need your excuses!? – The princess bit her finger nervously. – ?
Alright, anyway. I guess he will hole up in Cernos. Find out where he lives
and do what must be done while I’m waiting for the news at the hotel.?
?Yes, my lady.? – The knight bowed to her.
?But first, I’m afraid I have pressing business elsewhere…? – Haya recalled
the database.
Meanwhile, Kyon was galloping on the tigress’s back over rough terrain
towards Cernos. The stunned wolf was following them. He had never
expected to see his new master astride an alpha beast whose level of
cultivation was exorbitant.
Lovr stayed in a little pre-rented house outside Boston. There was a ring
with a certain medicine waiting for him on the table. His subordinates had
recently bought it from the Stones.
Triana took the human form and put on her underwear, growling angrily: ?I
thought you were strong! I thought you could crush noble and lord phasers!
You are nothing but one hell of a cheater! You’ve been using attacking
formations all the time! Why is my master such a weakling! I am so
disappointed in you! Gr-r-r-r…?
Kyon understood that strength for supreme beasts was an indicator of status
but said nothing. She must be hurt to serve a “weakling,” but he couldn’t
care less. He took out his alchemy kit and began to brew some medicine.
?You have nothing to say, huh! It makes me so mad… What a shame! You
could at least try and convince me otherwise! Are you really worthless
without your money? It’s terrible… You are so…? – The tigress kept
lamenting, wagging her tail in frustration and doing laps around the room.
?Wolf! Get in here in the human form.? – Kyon ordered in a cold voice,
grinding a plant with a mortar and pestle.
The gray beast uncertainly opened the door with its muzzle and went inside,
taking the form of a man with wolf’s whiskers, ears, and tail. He gazed with
awe at the beautiful girl. White tigers were considered the kings of the
forest, and this girl, judging by her appearance and excessive cultivation,
was one of the strongest representatives of her kind.
Triana walked around the naked man with his tail between his legs: ?You
smell of fear… Too weak for your age. You’re a disgrace to the ancient
bloodline of wolves…? – When the tigress finished her examination, she
ordered sternly in her language: ?Drop to your knees before me!?
The wolf whimpered and obeyed with a shudder.
?Tell me about yourself.? – Kyon said in the same dialect.
The wolf was greatly surprised to hear the noble language from the human’s
mouth: ?Wolfie is an ordinary warrior of General Verior… Wolfie failed the
task and was sent on a raid as punishment where he was captured and
harnessed.?
?I see… Do you know this tigress’s name??
?No, I don’t…?
?Alright, then you’re free to go.?
?Huh?!? – Triana raised her eyebrows in surprise.
The wolf’s eyes widened in shock: ?I must have misunderstood you, sir.?
Kyon looked up from his alchemic task and glanced at the wolf with no
interest: ?You are a weak, morally crushed supreme beast who won’t ever
reach the peak of the noble phase. I don’t need you. I release you from the
power of your formation. You may go to your homeland and live as you
wish. Only… stay away from humans. It’s my only order.?
The wolf’s eyes welled up with tears of boundless gratitude. He even

squealed with happiness: ?You… You… You’re the kindest of all humans
that Wolfie has ever met… Wolfie will never forget you! Wolfie will stay
away from all humans and tell his kind that there are nice humans after all!?
– The wolf-man bowed to his former master with gratitude and to the
shocked tigress with respect. Then he turned into a beast and headed
towards the forest.
Ten percent of light in the core was worth letting the wolf go. Kyon knew
that Wolfie would not ruin his life by telling his kind about the harnessed
white tiger. The third princess had left the forest kingdom unnoticed, so her
father still believed that she was hiding with her uncle somewhere nearby.
?Did you really let him go on the grounds of his uselessness?? – Triana was
surprised beyond words. – ?Greedy humans are supposed to follow the rule
“the more, the better!”? – The tigress was once again convinced that her
master was an unusual person. Humans would never let a supreme beast go.
They would have killed Wolfie at the very least, but more likely, they would
have resold him! Kyon’s decision impressed her once again.
?I agree with you, but I have no desire to mess with crushed weaklings. As
for the reselling him… I don’t approve of intelligent beings trafficking.
Besides, I have enough resources, and I don’t see the situation changing any
time soon.?
?Then… If you let him go… Maybe you will set me free, as well?? – Triana
asked ingratiatingly, leaning gently on his shoulders.
Kyon chuckled wryly: ?No… Never. Forget about it.?

#334 Chapter 333
Chapter 333
?But you let the wolf go!? – Triana exclaimed indignantly.
?A wolf is no tiger. Have you ever seen a wolf performing in a circus?? –

Kyon waved her off.
?But the wolf was weak and battered, and I am powerful and strong-willed!
Besides, I helped you throughout the tournament! I deserve freedom more
than him! Let me go, please…? – The tigress pleaded, poking Kyon
painfully in the back with her thin finger.
?Don’t even try. You’re all mine.? – Kyon claimed matter-of-factly.
?Why are you doing this to me? You hurt me… You hurt me more than I
deserve.? – Deeply hurt, Triana sat in the corner of the room, her ears
tucked close to her head.
He had let the wolf go without asking anything in return. Why did he treat
her differently? What was wrong with her? Her heart was troubled by
injustice. Supreme beasts rarely felt jealous, but now the tigress seemed to
have plunged into it. It was a disgusting, unbearable feeling that made her
want to cry.
A few hours after the tournament, Lovr could see via his birds Princess
Haya’s knight enter the tent, knock out the chief administrator and destroy
the database.
Why wasn’t Kyon concerned about a possible copy? It all comes down to
the basic principles of formacy. Formations could contain only two types of
information.
The environment created non-logical information defied logic and couldn’t

be deciphered or copied, for instance, visual or sound recording.
Logical information could be created by a living being with the help of the
elements, for example, the family legacy. Created by craftsmen, it lost
consistency if copied.
Anyone could copy the source code created by masters, but the duplicate of
the family legacy didn’t cost much. It couldn’t be replicated and given to
lower-level craftsmen. That’s the way it worked.
That’s why Kyon wasn’t concerned about a possible copy.
{Great. Haya is my pretty puppet on a string.} – Lovr thought, mentally

rubbing his hands. He could read this naive girl like an open book. Her fate
had already been sealed.
Late in the evening, the first princess of Athens was enjoying an elite brand
of tea in the VIP room of the Boston hotel, glancing at her watch and
nervously shaking her leg. When the clock struck twelve, she nodded to the
man standing next to her.
The knight disappeared from the room and left Boston, heading for Cernos.
He covered thirty kilometers in less than ten minutes. The school territory
was protected by an alarm barrier from an unauthorized entry of anyone
below the king phase, so he had nothing to worry about. Using a
concealment technique, he quickly approached the dorm, searching for his
target.
At the same moment, Kyon snapped his fingers. Following his command,
Triana approached the VIP room door and released the pressure inside.
After another click, the tigress used a concealment technique to break in
and hit the petrified princess on the back of her head.
Kyon went inside, activated a barrier on the unconscious girl’s wrist and
made her swallow three pills.
?You promised to reveal your plan to me! So, tell me what’s it all about!? –
Triana demanded impatiently.
?I’ll tell you everything on the way to Cernos. Take your animal form!? –
Kyon ordered, taking Haya in his arms.
Soon, the three of them were rushing from Boston towards Cernos at full
throttle.
?Gr-r-ro-o-а-аr-r?!? – Triana let the master know she was all ears.
?When you released your aura, Haya pressed the family formation, sending
a message to her knight. Now he is running at full speed to save his lady,
but he won’t find her because I put a barrier on her wrist to block the
tracking signal. In other words, we got rid of problem number one.?
Kyon learned about this primitive muffler after the events in Lovr’s illusory
world. He needed it to kidnap Juno without unnecessary pursuit, after which
he would have to reapply his subjugating formation on her.
{What pills did you give her?} – ?Gr-r-r-ro-o-ar??
Kyon answered, understanding the question in her roar: ?The first one was
the oblivion pill to help her forget the last hour of her life. The medicine is
from the Stones’ plantation, so it’s relatively weak. The effect will be
minimal, but the princess will definitely forget meeting you. That’s all I
need. The second one was a sleeping pill to keep her asleep all the way to
Cernos. The third one was an aphrodisiac.?
{Are you going to **** her?} – ?Gr-r-ro-o-ar!? – The disappointed tigress

protested.
?No. It’s not that simple. I’ll tell you all about it tomorrow.?
The arousal medicine for Haya was significantly different from the one he
gave to Kara before their wedding night. The previous pill served mainly
for the successful conception. It didn’t affect Kara’s mind much. This one,
on the contrary, was designed to make Haya completely lose control over
her sexual desire. By the way, all the female aphrodisiacs were difficult to
produce and were much more expensive than the male ones. The Golden
Pig Guild could deliver the pill only a few days later, so Kyon had to
purchase the ingredients from the Stones. It had cost him an arm and a leg.
Soon he got to school, passing the knight on the way. Using a blatant lie,
Kyon convinced the janitor that he was accompanied by an invisible lord-
phase bodyguard so that Triana could “officially” carry Princess Haya
inside without arousing suspicion from the school security.
Dick Baker entered the dorm, ignoring the annoying aahs and caustic
congratulations of the students he met on the way. He went up to his room
on the fifth floor and opened the window that led to the outer courtyard.
The next moment, the tigress jumped into the room with the hostage on her
back.
?Are you sure you are not going to f…?
?Say less!? – Kyon interrupted the curious beast and took the princess in his
arms. – ?Wait outside in the invisible mode.?
Triana squinted her large, bewitching eyes in suspicion and jumped down.
Kyon carefully tied Haya to the bed with a strong rope and injected her with
a considerable dose of poison that blocked the elements and weakened the
body, just like he did with Dinah back in Juno’s mansion. However, the
poisonous effect wouldn’t last long in the princess’s powerful body. He
needed to hurry. That’s why he also injected her with medicine to reverse
sedation.
?М-m… M-m-m…? – Haya fidgeted, opened her sleepy eyes and blinked.
Her mind was still clouded, her vision blurred. Gradually, her focus
increased. The princess found herself in a strange room, clearly not the one
she had fallen asleep in.
Haya tried to get up and realized that she was tied up. At first, she was
confused. Then a newfound horror crept into her heart. The frightened girl
used the pure energy to release herself when suddenly, she realized that the
elements were out of her control, and she was dizzy and weak.
Kyon watched his frightened captive with interest. Every pale inch of her
ivory skin beckoned him. Her silky brown hair fell over her shoulders,
covering her perky breasts. She looked like a wonderful, fragile fairy
brazenly kidnapped by a malicious ugly robber. Her beauty alone was
worthy of the first princess of Athens. Someone was going to be lucky.
?Hello, beautiful.? – Kyon finally said.
His sudden voice made Haya jump. She turned her head and saw the ugly
fat freak in underpants, sitting in a chair in the dark corner. Fear gripped her
heart.
?You probably want to know how you got here and what is going on. It’s
simple! You ordered your knight to kill me, and I decided to take revenge. I
waited until you were alone, lured you out of your room, and knocked you
out. Then I dragged you to my love nest, tied you up, and drugged you to
have the hottest night of my life!? – Kyon licked his lips lecherously.
Animal panic was written all over Haya’s face: ?You… are going to ****
me? No! I don’t want you! HELP! А-А-А-А-А-АH! ANYONE!? – She
screamed.
?Scream all you want, honey! This room has thick walls! Your pleasant
voice awakens the beast in me!? – With a bulge in his underpants, he
approached the screaming princess, whose nice smell was driving him
crazy, and lifted her skirt. – ?Wet already… М-m… It was a nice pill…?
The princess stopped screaming: ?Please, Dick. I’ll do anything for you!
Just let me go!?
?It’s all your fault!? – Kyon said firmly and tore off her clothes with a dirty
look on his face, leaving only her underwear. Her slim body and slender
proportions were mesmerizing. He had an urge to touch her soft skin,
craved the taste of her on his tongue…
?My father WILL KILL YOU! My knight will tear you into pieces if
you…?
Kyon pulled the elastic of her panties up, shutting her up.
The stimulation in her intimate place struck her like lightning. Haya puffed
out her chest, letting out a loud, voluptuous moan. Only now the princess
realized how excited she was. A cascade of juices was flowing down her
thighs. Her body was on fire.
?Nice reaction. I want more!? – Kyon gently touched the wet spot on her
panties and began to massage it with two fingers.
?U-oo-aaaa-a-a-a-ah…? – Haya screamed shrilly, throwing her head back.

Every movement of his fingers lit fire in her groin that filled her whole
body. In a matter of seconds, her smooth skin was covered in sweat, as if
she were anxious to start. A rush of blood to her face, neck, and chest made
them scarlet red. She couldn’t calm her heavy, ragged breathing.
{I… don’t… want to do it with him… I don’t want to…} – Her “tormentor”
evoked hellish hatred and demonic passion at once. It was getting harder
and harder to resist. The princess realized that she would go mad if the
bastard didn’t stick his hideous stake inside her. She was doomed to have
sex with him tonight and ruin her life. Haya wished she had never met Dick
Baker at all. What a pitiful fate.
Kyon kept caressing the princess’s clitoris with a mix of pleasure and
annoyance until he made sure that she was at the peak of arousal and
couldn’t resist anymore.
~bang~
The front door was kicked open.
Haya opened her eyes full of helplessness and bliss and saw a handsome
blond man who looked like a fairy-tale knight who had come to save the
damsel in distress.
?What are you doing to her, bastard?? – Franz barked furiously, locking the
door behind him and sending Dick flying with a heavy blow to the face. – ?
I will kill you, scumbag!? – He released an aura to show that he was willing
to fight to the last.
?You will not get away with it, son of bitch!? – Kyon cried out emphatically
and jumped from the window.
?Did he run away? Rotten coward! Don’t you ever come back!? – Franz
shook his fist and, following the plan, went up to the girl to untie the ropes.
– ?Are you okay, my lady? I will untie you. Don’t cry. It’s all over. This
freak won’t do anything to you. I swear on my bones.?
?Don’t… Don’t untie me…? – Haya said in a low, languid voice.
?What? What are you talking about?? – Franz lowered his head in
confusion as he removed the last loop.
As soon as Haya was free, she pounced on the handsome guy and knocked
him to the floor.
?What are you doing? М-m-m…? – Her ardent kiss immediately silenced
Franz.
Haya put her hand under his shirt and dug her nails into his strong
masculine chest. Her hero’s beautiful body satisfied the princess’s
exorbitant demands.
With a quick movement, Haya tore off his shirt. Then she pulled back and
whispered passionately: ?You’re a fool…? – She hugged him tight and
sucked on his nipple.
?Let me go, idiot! Can you hear me?? – Franz tried to push away the pesky
girl, but she was incredibly powerful. She wouldn’t let him escape. Her
fragile body seemed to contain the strength of a bear and the lust of a
demon while he was a poor fluffy bunny.
With her little hand, the princess grasped her savior’s hard manhood. She
longed to feel this wiener inside herself. She would go crazy if the raging
sea of desire didn’t calm down. Since she had no choice, the princess was
happy to give her innocence to her noble stately savior, not to the wretched
freak. As a result, she dragged Franz to bed against his will.
Voluptuous moans came from the window of Dick’s room. Two bodies
intertwined in a lecherous dance that lasted all night long. Both were
drenched in sweat. They nearly broke the bed in the process.
Haya fell asleep in Franz’s arms.
Franz also almost fell asleep. He would never forget this night, both in a
good and in a bad way. Of course, he could tell that the girl had been
drugged. However, the sudden sex caught the former formacist by surprise.
He realized that she was the brilliant first princess from Athens. Under
normal circumstances, he would have been executed even for a sidelong
glance at Her Highness, but he happened to deflower the noble lady while
she actively participated in the process.
{Kyon, I didn’t let you choose who I will fuck and who I won’t! You could
have warned me at least! First Julia, now Haya… On the other hand, you’ve
made me young and healthy. You even promised to heal my seed for
faithful service. You helped me take revenge on the red-haired bitch.
Thanks to your instructions, Marina is now crazy about me… I have no
right to complain. My destiny is in your hands. You can do whatever you
wish if it brings me any closer to my dream.} – When Franz thought about
this, his anger subsided and he fell fast asleep. He had neither strength nor
desire to think about the possible consequences of this night.
#335 Chapter 334
Chapter 334
At about noon, the completely naked princess yawned sleepily and

stretched in bed. When she saw the naked blond guy lying next to her, Haya
was scared out of her wits. Yesterday’s events, particularly in the evening
and at night, came back to her in a stormy stream.
{No… Gods… I slept with him. My virginity… Because of him… I can

never get married because of him!} – Gradually, fear gave way to burning
rage. The princess released an aura of killing intent. He must die for his
unforgivable action. A single blow would end his life.
{But… He saved me from that nightmare… And I raped him… He had

nothing to do with it… I can’t… I have no right to kill my savior, my
hero…} – Haya felt guilty. The killing intent disappeared, followed by grief
and self-pity.
Franz woke up to the sound of her crying. He turned around and saw the
princess on the edge of the bed, wrapped like a cocoon in a sheet. She did
not kill him after all. Kyon must have figured out her character really well,
but what next? What was the point of all this?
Franz put his hand on the princess’s delicate shoulder: ?Hey, I’m sorry for
what happened. I should have guessed that the wretched rascal had drugged
you. I am an idiot. Will you forgive me?? – He was choosing the right
words for this situation, trying to say them as politely as possible, but, given
his natural callousness, they sounded awful.
Haya shrugged her shoulder irritably and took a sitting position, glowering
at her savior with tear-stained eyes: ?I don’t need your pity or apology!
You’d better watch your tongue, or I will get you executed for your
unforgivable crime!?
Franz wiped a tear from her cheek without hesitation: ?I can’t stand when
women cry. Stop it, alright??
?You…? – Haya wrinkled her nose in anger and released the pressure of the
middle lord phase. However, contrary to her expectations, Franz did not
show fear, even if anyone would shake in horror at his level of cultivatio,
begging for mercy. Haya was greatly surprised. Was he really so brave and
strong? In fact, it all came down to his unique dragon god body. Thanks to
it, Franz was almost immune to any pressure or aura.
Franz felt sorry for the sad beautiful girl and tried to comfort her with a
hug.
?Do you have a death wish, jerk?? – With a slight blow, Haya sent the
tactless idiot against the wall. – ?I am Haya Feruz, the first princess of
Athens, not just anyone! Show your respect!?
?I know who you are…? – Franz moaned, rubbing his side.
Haya was shocked to hear that. She thought that her savior didn’t know who
he was dealing with, that’s why he was being so cocky. It turned out he had
always been like that.
Franz added: ?I don’t care about your title. You are my woman, and it’s the
only thing that matters. I just want to comfort you.?
{I… am his woman?} – ?Apologize immediately!? – Haya demanded in a

threatening tone.
?Why should I?? – Franz sounded genuinely surprised. – ?It was you who
dragged me to bed like a sex-starved amazon! I just wanted to help you, but
instead, I was brazenly raped! Don’t you dare make me apologize for the
misunderstanding that is not my fault!?
?Mind your language, asshole!? – The furious princess released the killing
intent again, but she still felt gratitude to Franz for saving her.
They glared at each other for a long time.
The princess quickly realized that she was dealing with an idiot with a big
mouth. It was pointless and even stupid to hold a grudge against him. She
calmed down, took out the things she had bought the day before in Boston,
and ordered: ?Turn away!?
Franz obeyed.
Haya threw away the sheet, got quickly dressed and asked: ?What’s your
name? Your family name and rank? Are you married??
?Franz… Franz Stone. Second rank. No wife. I mean not married!? – He

rattled off the words that Kyon had ordered him to say. Also, he had to hide
the fake wedding ring.
?Franz Stone, we are getting married soon. You will become my official
husband and the first prince of Athens. Be proud of your glorious destiny.
That’s how I express my gratitude for saving me.? – Haya announced
glumly but resolutely.
?You must be kidding me!? – Franz opened his mouth in surprise.
Contrary to her expectations, he didn’t show any delight, which was rather
strange. In her kingdom, thousands of men had been dreaming of her, and
this uncouth dork was lucky enough to become her husband. How could he
not be happy?
?I guess I have no choice, do I?? – Franz asked sadly.
Haya replied through her gritted teeth: ?Of course not! You’ve taken my
innocence, asshole! Now it’s time to take full responsibility for your
actions! Are you unhappy about it? Didn’t you call me your woman not so
long ago? It’s too late to take your words back.? f𝔯𝒆𝑒we𝚋𝓃૦ν𝙚Ɩ.c૦m
Haya had a lot of time to think about her gloomy future. Among a variety of
options she came up with, she chose the one where her savior became her
husband. It was the only way for her to retain her honor and dignity. There
was a downside, though. The aristocrats would ridicule her, say, she fell in
love with a pretty face without talent, money, position, or connections.
However, Franz’s powerful will helped her make the final decision. He
showed great fortitude, unlike anyone else who might have been in his
place.
?Yes, but… I… Uhm…? – Franz’s mind was reeling. Gradually, he came to

the realization of what a terrible person his master was. Kyon had foreseen
everything up to this point and decided his fate without even asking Franz’s
opinion! Now he was to become the first prince of Athens, the future king
of the first kingdom! What for? The answer was obvious – to drain them of
their resources!
?I won’t take no for an answer. Get ready for this important event.? – Haya
cast a glance at his groin and threw the underpants lying on the floor at him.
Then she pressed the formation to call the knight. Where the hell was this
dumbass? He wasn’t getting off easy!
Franz hastily put on his underwear: ?Uhm, princess… I already have two
girlfriends, and I won’t part with them for any carrot or stick. Do you
understand??
Haya narrowed her eyes, giving him a piercing, dagger-like glance, but
when she saw the determination on his handsome face, she snorted: ?Okay,
never mind. I will be your wife, and they will be your concubines. It does
not matter. Just stay out of public sight with them.?
?Actually, I wanted to marry one of them. Or both!?
Haya flew into a rage: ?Stubborn fool! I showed my kindness and

boundless generosity when I let you leave concubines, and you want to
make them wives and make me a laughing stock! You have no right to do
that! You are a talentless weakling without connections, and I am the first
genius in Athens and a princess to boot! So keep your mouth shut and stop
making waves!?
?Might makes right, doesn’t it?? – Franz nodded in understanding.
?Exactly. The matter is closed.? – She waved him off coldly.
?Wait. So, I will marry them when I am powerful enough, right??
Haya snorted dismissively: ?I will even let you sleep with me if you ever
defeat me! But this will never happen, believe me.? – She said firmly,
tossing her hair over her shoulder.
?All right. Then we have a deal.? – Franz smiled confidently, holding out
his hand.
Haya rolled her eyes and shook his hand. What a stubborn daredevil, so full
of himself! Anyway, she liked him. He was something unusual in her
monotonous life. Too bad he had no experience, or talent, or connections.
Only, Franz had all of them. He had one hundred and thirty years of
experience. Thanks to the dragon god body, anyone would envy his future
successes. As for his connections, he was the legendary TsyJi’s servant! He
couldn’t ask for more.
Soon the knight appeared near the dorm. Haya told Franz the time and the
place of their departure. He had half a day to pack up and take the girls with
him. Then they would travel on a large flying beast to the capital of Athens.
When the princess was leaving the dorm, the students of Cernos greeted her
with drooping jaws. The authority of the first princess of Athens was even
higher than Kara’s in her best times! What was Haya doing in the male
part? It was unbelievable!
?Who is the lucky one to have received an audience with Princess Haya!?
… ?I saw her coming down from the fifth floor!? … ?Guys… You won’t
believe me, but she came out of Dick’s room!? … ?Wh-a-a-a-a-a-t?!? … ?
Shut up!? … ?Mind your language and your teeth!? … ?Don’t tell me that
the freak has been with her…?
Prince Charles was passing by the dorm and froze to the spot. He saw
Princess Haya leave and heard the numerous witnesses whisper, so he
jumped to conclusions: {Seriously… She was in his room?! You must be
fucking kidding me!}
Haya was ignoring the annoying Cernos students. A new stage of her life
had begun. She seemed to be ten years older. The carefree days of the
daddy’s girl were over. It was time to take matters into her own hands.
After the knight’s report, the situation with her kidnapping hadn’t become
any clearer. There were too many gaps. It just didn’t add up. No guesses, no
theories worked. An assistant? Ancient magic? Amnesia? She just couldn’t
get it! The princess craved to get her revenge on Dick Baker, but she
decided to steer clear from him for her own good. Anyway, it would be pure
madness to send a single knight to look for him all over the kingdom, and
Haya would hate to get her father involved in all this. The fat freak would
leave her no choice if he dared to disclose the incriminating evidence, but
he was not so stupid as to turn an entire kingdom against him, right?
Meanwhile, in the rented basement of the Cernos shopping district, Kyon

was talking with a dazzlingly beautiful blonde girl who was absentmindedly
winding a lock of hair around her finger. She seemed to shine with beauty
and joy from within as if a marvelous flower had blossomed to delight the
world with another wonder.
First, they talked about Princess Haya’s plans: her moving to Athens and
imminent wedding, the reason for which Kyon chose not to disclose. Then
they discussed impudent, greedy Julia. And finally, then mentioned
Marina’s personal life and her emotional state.
As planned, Marina had fallen head over heels in love with Franz,
glorifying his positive qualities as if he were the emperor of the world.
There were many explanations for this, but to sum it up, Kyon had turned
Franz into a precious reward and made her fight with the best of the best to
get it.
All in all, Marina’s possessive instinct had fallen for his exclusivity. Then
she analyzed and accepted her feelings, needs, and goals as befits a
reasonable woman, which resulted in her fighting for Franz’s heart and
attention. Just a few days ago, she plucked up her courage and confessed
her feelings to him over a romantic dinner. Since then, they had been
together. Marina would have given up long ago if she did not know how
much Franz loved her, which he consistently reminded her about. As a
result, Franz had become her man, and she was not going to give her place
in his heart either to Princess Haya, or Julia, or anyone else in this world.
And she was going to have lots of competitors!
Marina had matured, blossomed and found her only one. Now she dreamed
of having children with him. She took a promise from Kyon that he would
help Franz heal his seed. She really had strong feelings for him.
Even if Lovr had always wanted only the best for Marina, he gave her away
to Flitz, the nasty old man albeit in an attractive young body, with a light
heart. There were two reasons for this.
First, Flitz had taken her innocence. It was essential for the women in this
world to be faithful to their husbands (sometimes to several of them).
Otherwise, they will feel flawed and inferior all their lives. The examples
are well-known. Instead of killing Franz, Haya preferred to take him as her
husband, even if there were no actual advantages from this marriage. Deep
in her heart, Marina had always belonged to Flitz, which Kyon began to
suspect back in Juno’s mansion.
Second, Franz loved her. Kyon had no doubt that Franz would sacrifice his
life, protecting Marina if she were in danger. How could Kyon not entrust
his beautiful friend to him.
When their conversation ended, Marina hugged the fat guy tight: ?Thanks
for everything, Kyon. I often doubted your motives. It was your fault that
the demoness had nearly depraved me, but everything turned out alright. It
was a valuable experience. However, recently I realized how much you
cared about me. If not for your secret bodyguards, Prince Charles…
Anyway, thanks a lot.? – She gratefully kissed him on the cheek.
Kyon felt a surge of bright emotions from Marina that gave him about 10%
(total 80%). However, his eyes sparkled with ice: {Prince Charles… You
have a death wish…} – Back at the forest tournament, he saw through the
visual formation on Marina’s forehead the bastard burning with desire after
taking Mother’s Pet pill. Prince Charles noticed Marina walking alone,
pinched her butt, and began to molest her with the obvious purpose of
getting under her skirt. Something terrible would have happened if it were
not for the two knights who came out of the shadows just in time.
At that, his conversation with his dear friend came to an end.
Franz was the next to enter the basement. It was time for Kyon to reap the
harvest.
#336 Chapter 335
Chapter 335
?Kyon! Why the hell didn’t you warn me?? – Franz asked furiously,
banging his hand on the table. It was their first face-to-face meeting in
several months, and it started like this.
?It was a surprise. How did it go? Too bad??
?No… Not at all… It was amazing! The princess almost ate me alive! But if
I had known, I would have been prepared, and everything would have been
even better!?
?The effect would be different. Haya might have suspected something was
wrong.?
Franz ran his fingers through his hair and wearily rubbed his eyes: ?Okay,
never mind. You’re the boss, but you could at least tell me about your plans
concerning me! I make more freedom of choice when I buy tobacco than
when I decide what to do with my life!?
?I will.? – Kyon nodded, understanding his resentment. Now it was time to

harvest bright emotions. His nucleus was almost full. Kyon had received the
first 5% from Juno for cleaning her keys, she also gave him 10% before
they parted. XiaoBai gave him 30% for winning the tournament. Flitz added
10% for returning him his youth. Vladimir granted him 5% for getting rid
of the demons. Wolf provided Kyon with 10% for setting him free, and
Marina gave him 10 % literally five minutes ago. He still needed to get
20%.
Over the next few minutes, Kyon prepared his interlocutor for a heart-to-
heart conversation and finally asked the crucial question: ?What do you
think about the prospect of becoming the crown prince? How are things
going for you right now? How’s your love life with Marina??
Franz lit his pipe and let out a puff of white smoke, looking at his master
with a tender smile: ?I used to go with the flow, living carelessly with no
ambitions. I took pleasure in street fights, booze, and hookers. Even my
career path as a formacist was determined by my father’s belt and a sudden
talent. Everything changed after I met Bai, Diana, and later Marina, who
looked just like Bai’s daughter. The girl became my only joy in life. She
gave me a chance to have children with her. So, I had to nut it up and began
to work hard for the Stones and save money for sunflower Ra that could
heal my seed.? – He puffed on his pipe grimly, leaning back in his chair. – ?
As it often happens, everything went south. Marina disappeared, my health
deteriorated, I had a falling out with Bai. My bones told me I was at death’s
door. I still wanted to make my dream come true, but I would never leave
my dear girl with a baby in this cruel world. Some hundred thousand
spheres and Juno’s patronage were supposed to provide Marina with a good
life, but then fate kicked me in the gut when your wife bought sunflower
Ra! My plans went down the drain… And when I plunged into the abyss of
despair, the wizard named Kyon appeared.? – A grateful smile played on
his lips. – ?You saved my life and gave me a new one. You granted me
tremendous talent and revived my dream! However, training in Cernos
almost broke me, showed me how weak and decrepit I was. Marina was
almost disappointed in me, but you did not give up on me! You helped me
get back on my feet and get my revenge. You provided me with a beautiful
girlfriend and a patron rolled in one! Thanks to your instructions, Marina
has fallen in love with me! You are the reason for my happiness!? – Tears of
gratitude flowed from his eyes. – ?And now I am going to be the prince of
Athens and the future king! With their resources, I will be able to unleash
my potential and become stronger to take responsibility for my women! I
will be able to protect them! I don’t know if one life is enough to thank you,
Kyon…? – Franz shook Dick’s fat hand. – ?You are a miracle given to me
by heaven. Thank you.?
Lovr felt as if a whole lake of bright emotions poured down on him. He got
the missing 20% ??almost instantly! The number of bright emotions
emanating from Franz exceeded everything that he had ever received so far!
If the theory was right, the surplus would go to the next stage of the body of
the void, and it was at least 30%!
However, it wasn’t pure luck. Kyon had planned everything. Even demons
would envy his cold-hearted, ruthless calculation. It’s generally known that
the higher they rise, the harder they fall. This rule works in the opposite
direction: the deeper into the ass, the cleaner the air outside. Keeping it in
mind, Kyon had two goals. The first step was to destroy Franz’s dignity.
Since the very first days of his stay in Cernos, Franz had been facing
“setbacks” and pressure from all sides. Birds constantly shat on his head.
Bribed waiters added laxative into his tea or spilled the contents of the cup
on his pants. The teachers gave him low marks and humiliated him, and the
students waited until he was alone to give him a good thrashing while Kyon
didn’t give him a single bodyguard. When Franz was near Marina, his
disasters accumulated even faster. In fact, Kara’s help wasn’t something
unexpected. The demoness adored Juno, and Marina was almost Diana’s
copy. Small wonder that she got interested in the beautiful blond girl. All
this drove Franz crazy, he lost the will to live, and the relationship with his
dear Marina was getting worse and worse. He thought that the whole
universe was against him.
Actually, Kyon had designed the most powerful blow even before Franz
entered Cernos. He knew about Nulan’s orientation. That’s why he had
chosen Smirnof as a family name for Franz. According to the documents,
the principal’s cousin came from that family. As expected, Nulan Grand
found out that the handsome student had no one to back him up and invited
Franz to his office, unafraid of consequences.
Meanwhile, Lovr was playing a role of an outside observer who had

nothing to do with all that. He forbade Franz to accept Nulan’s invitation,
but it was a no brainer that he was desperate to find a patron and stay with
Marina.
Thus, Kyon had diverted all possible suspicions from himself. He made
poor Franz believe that he was his benefactor who only wanted the best for
his servant and, at the same time, made him feel guilty about everything.
After all, if Franz had obeyed his master, he wouldn’t have gotten into
trouble.
After their fatal meeting in the office, Nulan began to blackmail Franz, and
in the end, raped him. Lovr could hear everything through the bugs at his
wedding night with Kara, and he could have sent the bodyguards to stop the
principal at any moment, but he didn’t. He had sold Franz’s ass for his own
good!
In fact, it was also a kind of revenge. The former formacist once gave him
away to the mercy of Juno the sadist. Now they were even, with potential
for the win-win cooperation.
The second step was to revive discouraged Franz and even raise him to a
new level of being.
Kyon would have never succeeded in pulling him out of the depths of
despair if it hadn’t been for Marina. She had motivated Franz to accept
Kyon’s help, just as planned.
First, Lovr created the fight club and, with the help of Stephanie, promoted
the former formacist to the leaders. Being at the top of the hierarchical
ladder, which also included Marina, Franz’s self-respect rose from the ashes
and sky-rocketed in a matter of days. He made a good leader, and Marina
started to take a keen interest in him.
Kyon did not stop there. He gave him Julia as a slave, which allowed Franz
to get his revenge and a patron in Cernos. It also took his authority at school
to a new level, after which Marina realized that he was a desirable man. It
boosted his self-esteem yet again. To achieve the maximum result, Kyon
only needed to instruct him on how to treat the woman of his heart.
Both steps together gave an explosive effect of fall and rise that transformed
into gratitude, bright emotions. If Kyon’s nucleus had no restrictions, it
would be filled with light at least by 300%.
Kyon took a deep breath, feeling peace in his soul and body. Synergy
managed to stabilize his excessively good state of mind due to the balance
of the dark and light emotions in his nucleus.
?Franz, I guess you do understand that I didn’t give you to Haya for
nothing.?
Franz wiped a tear that was rolling down his cheek: ?Of course, I am not so
naive as to believe in altruism. Tell me how exactly you are planning to take
advantage of my position??
Kyon clenched his hands together: ?A week or two after you become the
prince, I will come and clean out the Feruzovs’ treasury. I will need you to
give me the password for the family legacy and show the formation to the
guard at the entrance.?
Franz smiled sourly: ?So I’ll have to run away? I’d hate to hurt Haya. She’s
nice… But I don’t seem to have any choice. The most important for me is to
keep Marina and Julia safe. If you gave me some time to escape…?
Kyon patted his shoulder encouragingly: ?I have everything covered and

got you an ironclad alibi. You won’t have to run anywhere. Just deny any
connection with the thief. Sooner or later, they will leave you be.?
Franz breathed a sigh of relief at first, then frowned with concern: ?What
about my pill? It’s been about three months since I took one… I don’t want
to become old all of a sudden.?
?Sure…? – Kyon took out a fake pill and gave it to Franz. – ?Here. If I am
not around next time, you will get it by bird mail.?
?Thank you… Thanks a lot!? – Franz shook his hand tight.
They talked about life and discussed their plans and then they said goodbye.
Franz, Julia, and Marina left the school building and headed to the point of
departure near Boston, where a large lizard-like flying beast was waiting for
them.
Haya was sitting on the saddle, swinging her legs in the air. She narrowed
her eyes and shook her head in disbelief, seeing two dazzlingly beautiful
girls next to her future husband. Then she scoffed and shrugged
indifferently.
{Where did he find them?} – The beauty of her husband’s concubines

surprised the first princess. She was even more amazed by the red-haired
girl, whose cultivation was an entire phase higher than his. Poor girl must
have fallen for his good looks…
Soon they took off.
Marina and Julia leaned their heads on Franz’s shoulders, while Haya was
sitting alone on the opposite side of the saddle with her arms crossed. She
was pretending to be asleep, but her angrily twitching eyebrows betrayed
her. At some point, Franz tried to hug her and got a black eye, which
calmed him down until the end of the trip.
Julia could hardly hold back an evil grin. She was on the same side with the
first princess of Athens and would gladly beat Franz herself.
Over the past two months, her life had completely changed. The free bird
was locked in a steel cage with a thick padlock. Nobody could save her,
nobody could help. Neither grandfather, nor Nulan, nor mother were aware
of the subjugating formation on her forehead. It was all because of Franz.
She hated him to the core, but recently something had changed.
Her terrible life as a slave had long turned into a routine. Julia got used to
her master, his depraved nature, and insatiable desires. She noticed that he
had changed his attitude towards her after she decided to take the initiative
sometimes. Julia quickly realized that she could raise to his maid or even
his girlfriend with due diligence, and she loved the prospect of a promotion!
She even started to envy Marina! Julia was torn between hatred and a desire
to change Franz’s attitude towards herself. It was rather weird.
Meanwhile, Kyon sent Julia’s grandfather, the military officer, a visual

formation of Franz’s intercourse with his granddaughter, as well as a copy
of the agreement to give Julia to slavery signed by Nulan and his wife.
It was his revenge on principal Nulan. Would he live after this? Fate does as
it pleases.
#337 Chapter 336
Chapter 336
Kyon rented a top floor room in one of Boston’s most prestigious hotels. He
opened the door with a keycard and saw an exquisitely appointed room: a
crystal chandelier, furniture made of lacquered patterned wood, shining
marble floors, a comfortable king-size bed, a glossy white bathroom with a
shower. Anyone would stand frozen to the spot, absorbed in this luxurious
interior design. Only rich people could afford to spend a day in this place.
?It sucks.? – Triana muttered with disdain, emerging from invisibility.
Kyon smiled. The difference in cultural values ??was striking. What was
delightful for one seemed gross for others, but her opinion didn’t mean a
thing to him: ?You’ll get used to it, baby tiger. We are going to live here for
a month, maybe two.? – He had been meaning to rent the entire hotel, but it
might have drawn unnecessary attention.
Lovr noticed Triana casting a brief glance at the corner of the room and
warned her at once: ?Hey, I forbid you to mark the territory! The bathroom
is over there…?
?I wasn’t going to! I told you that only children and stupid males do this… I
am too mature and reasonable.? – She claimed, waving her tail.
?By the way, I order you to take the complete human form as we agreed in
the forest. And get rid of your growling accent.?
?Alright…? – The tigress reluctantly obeyed. Her pointed ears, tail, fangs,
spiky papillae on the tongue, and purring disappeared without a trace. She
completely resembled a human, or rather, a stunningly beautiful girl with
platinum hair. She twisted her face in a grimace of disgust as if she were
smeared with sticky honey. – ?Since I don’t have a tail anymore, can you
give me panties without a slit?? – She asked, straightening her underwear in
the crotch area.
Kyon took some out of the ring and threw them on the bed: ?Choose any.?
Triana looked thoughtfully at the panties of different colors and styles and
grunted: ?But they are all slitted! They look so weird… You must be
kidding me! They are made so because you like looking at my pussy…?
?I will often order you to return the tail and the rest, so consider it investing
in the future.? – Kyon retorted impassively and threw a school uniform to
her. – ?It’s your clothing. You’d better get used to it soon.?
She put on human things with the expression what-are-they-even-for. The

uniform consisted of a short white skirt, a blouse, and long stockings with
shoes. The white color perfectly matched her hair and ivory skin. All in all,
her dazzling appearance could leave breathless a good share of the men on
this planet.
Kyon hugged the tigress from behind and buried his nose in her hair,
inhaling her scent. She was really good!
?What are you doing?? – Triana was taken aback. She couldn’t understand
why he was being like this. He was gentle and caring but why? – ?Stop
licking me… I’m ticklish! And my claws itch. If I don’t sharpen them, my
unique body won’t evolve! When can I start working out? You promised in
the forest!?
?Follow me.? – Lovr came to his senses.
They left the hotel and went to the next building – the training center. They
went to the underground floor, passed a long corridor and entered the very
last door.
The room with thick metal walls contained a dozen slabs glittering scarlet
red.
?Where are we?? – The tigress asked, looking around.
?This is your training room with thirty tons of ultra-strong scarlet lebirrium
in the center. It must withstand your claws for at least a few weeks.?
?I highly doubt it.? – Triana retorted skeptically.
?I paid for them about a million spheres. You’re high maintenance, you
know. Well, at least I didn’t have to buy a litter box. Aren’t you going to
thank me??
?No, I am not. You have forbidden me to practice in the forest.?
?I see…? – Kyon nodded. – ?I will be in the next room trying to break

through into the superior phase. You will stay here and protect me. I don’t
think anyone might appear, but everything is possible.?
?Huh…? – Trina tilted her head, puzzled. – ?Are you completely insane?
Who in their right mind would break through into the next phase, being
only in the ninth stage? Do you understand that the probability of failure is
about one hundred percent? And if you fail, you will hardly reach the
superior phase ever again! Ah, I get it. You must be joking…?
?I am not. And I am sure I will succeed.? – Kyon said confidently. The

sensations in his soul couldn’t lie. His nucleus was whispering that he could
pull it off. He wasn’t going to wait for about a month until he reached the
peak of the advanced phase.
?You’re a reckless fool! The way you behaved at the award-giving

ceremony! You were lucky to get the main prize only thanks to the king and
your indescribable impudence, but now no one will help you! Heed to
Princess Tirindun’s advice and don’t do the stupid thing that you will regret
for the rest of your life.? – She said coldly.
?I hear you. Now make sure that no one enters my room.?
Triana sighed sadly: ?As you say, master.? – Suddenly, she remembered
something. – ?By the way! Will I get a massage for my service??
?Sure.?
?Great! Also, could you make me that mysterious viscous drink? Only add
some honey, please.? – Triana begged him, her hands put together, her eyes
glowing.
Kyon coughed into his fist in embarrassment: ?Of course, darling.?
?Thank you!? – She cried out with joy.
He walked into the empty room that resembled the previous one and took a
lotus position on a soft pillow. First, he had to think of an action plan for the
next month or two. Soon after Franz’s wedding, he would go to Athens for
a few days and then to Dantes.
But above all, he had to finish upgrading his head. The body of the void had
four conditions to complete the current stage: harvesting two types of
emotions, as well as souls and elements, preferably from quality medicine.
Last time, the last condition almost killed him, but it also granted him an
unimaginably upgraded head, both in terms of strength and other features.
However, his unique body kept whispering to him that only half of the work
had been done. He could continue at any time. Judging by the sensations in
his soul, it was an ongoing and time-consuming process that could make
him defenseless for a while, but it was certainly worth it.
He wanted to spend this time in Cernos to give Triana a taste of human

society and harvest some darkness from the students at the same time.
However, the Cernos students’ asses had hardened, and Dick’s tricks might
be ineffective against them. Besides, he would hate to meet the Hunters or
the sect envoys. Of course, Triana would protect him, but it wasn’t worth
the risk.
Anyway, he had to get Triana a family formation. She needed a kind of
cover story, so Dick took out his sound transmitter and called the Bakers to
send him a skilled formacist for a tidy sum.
Kyon breathed a sigh of relief, took the Rising Hawk pill that he had stolen
from Juno at the Stones party and swallowed it.
With this high-quality medicine, the probability of a breakthrough was

about 100%, but Kyon was only at the 9th stage, not the peaking one, which
reduced the chance a hundred times. Only a few would dare to take the risk,
but he was confident of success. His high-ranking body wouldn’t lie.
The pill dissolved in his stomach, and its energy rushed to the keys and into
the soul. Soon, he heard the muffled scream of a thousand hawks. With
every minute, the sound grew louder and louder, gradually becoming
unbearable. It was inevitable, although the intensity of the noise differed
depending on the quality of the medicine. It was as if gods tested the
practitioner’s willpower and spirit. If they were not strong enough, they
would fail, blocking the transition to the next phase forever. To ease mental
stress, practitioners entered a coma-like meditative state, during which they
were defenseless.
Kyon flashed a scornful smile. Synergy shut down all the irritants
emanating from his soul like a magic pill for all trouble. He felt completely
at peace with himself. His mind was crystal clear. Nothing could prevent
him from concentrating on transformation.
As a rule, breaking through into the superior phase didn’t take more than
two days, which couldn’t be said about higher phases. It could take several
days, or even weeks. Apparently, a day would be enough for Lovr.
As expected, twenty hours later, he opened his eyes wide with satisfaction.
~bam~
Triana rushed in, nearly breaking down the thick metal door, shock written
all over her pretty face: ?You really did it! You broke through! But how?!?
?Like this.? – Lovr snapped his fingers loudly.
?You mean you have overcome the most difficult stage just like that? Come
on! I am not buying it! What’s your secret? Spit it out!? – The tigress roared
in a commanding tone, grabbing the master by the jacket and shaking him
from side to side. She had no doubt that even a highly gifted practitioner
would have failed. Was her owner a real genius among geniuses? Or did he
use another trick? She had to find it out!
Kyon gave her a forehead flick and then suddenly kissed her right on the
lips.
?Huh?!? – Triana was taken aback, twitching in a funny way.
Reluctantly, Kyon pulled away: ?Don’t forget the order not harm me in any
way…? – And pounced on her again, this time using his tongue. She was so
delicious! Kyon missed her warm, dangerous mouth. He could eat her up.
Triana’s embarrassment quickly gave way to excitement. She sucked on the

juicy piece of meat in her mouth, savoring its taste and aroma. She wished
she could take a tiny bite! Her master must be insane if he put it in the
mouth of a predator… Anyway, she didn’t mind a little bit.
A few mind-blowing minutes later, Kyon said: ?Wait for me in your

training room and don’t even peek in here. I am going to prepare a treat for
you. See you soon.?
?Alright!? – Triana licked her lips and went to practice, playfully wagging
her ass. She could get used to this. Games with the “mouse,” an everyday
treat, and a massage on the way! Being harnessed by a despicable human,
she couldn’t ask for more! Even if the owner acted weird at times, he was
never beyond the pale.
When Kyon was left alone, he analyzed the changes after the breakthrough
and immediately noticed that Synergy had leaped from the intermediate
level of the student’s degree (2) to the peak level! As expected, the essence
of the universe grew stronger with each new phase. Then he checked the
quality of the elements, but there was nothing unusual about them besides
the standard enhancement.
Kyon’s servant entered the room and handed him a couple of several rings.
{Finally!} – Kyon rejoiced, clutching the long-awaited delivery from

Dantes.
It took more than two months! Collecting debts required a lot of time.
Numerous families that had made a deal against the Stones’ victory in the
tournament went bankrupt and refused to give their money away. Even the
Golden Pig guild took their time to deliver a big order that included lots of
various medicine and two precious artifacts. Finally, it took a great effort to
discreetly deliver the package from the capital to Boston so that no one
could track down where the goddess’s messenger lived.
The money Kyon had received from the phoenix, Valeera, and blackmail
had multiplied many times thanks to the numerous families in the Iron
Throne. Adding to this the ten million spheres Kyon shook out of Bai,
minus XiaoBai’s commission, he had made a whopping 121 million
spheres!
Kyon had spent 1 million on heavy-duty metal for the tigress’s claws. He
had given 4 million on bribing the teachers and on all kinds of expenses.
About $ 10 million had gone to the Bakers, including the recent order to
send a formacist for Triana. Also, the guild had received 96 million spheres.
At the moment, Kyon had only 10 million spheres left.
Lovr had to complete the last condition of the body of the void: to fill the
core with elements, and today he would definitely do it! It was time he got
stronger…
#338 Chapter 337
Chapter 337
Kyon took two thin bracelets out of the ring delivered from Dantes.
The first one could fake the soul cultivation. It could be set up to the royal
phase inclusive, and no one below the imperial phase (7) would ever
suspect anything. However, as soon as the bracelet owner used a tiny bit of
energy, everyone would die of laughter. Anyway, it could also be
considered a weapon. This item was sold for 13 million spheres. Even the
Grands would find it rather costly.
The second bracelet was designed to replace elemental vibrations. If the

bracelet owner used the earth, the water or the wind elements to raise the
battle fist level, everyone in the royal phase inclusive would feel, for
example, pure energy and wouldn’t recognize the heavenly genius, or the
goddess’s messenger. Kyon paid for this bracelet 9 million spheres, and
there was a story behind it. Some bright sparks in the Golden Pig guild had
put a tracking formation inside to spy on Kyon.
Lovr put on both bracelets, wrapped them in the impenetrable cloth and hid
them under his skin using the earth element as he did with the spatial ring
once. Now even monsters wouldn’t detect them with scanning.
Next, Kyon took out a fragrant cultivation accelerator pill. It was more
difficult to get than he had thought, and its price was outrageous – 16
million spheres. With its help, his cultivation would boost for the whole two
months! However, he couldn’t take more than one pill per phase. By the
way, once he got a pill like this only much cheaper from Yegorka Stone,
who wanted to give it to his beloved Juno as a gift. The medicine was called
Soaring Angel, but somehow Juno didn’t get it.
Lovr was about to swallow the pill when he remembered that he had been
meaning to finish upgrading his head. The body of the void had whispered
to him that he would be defenseless for a while, so it was only logical to
assume that he would be unable to upgrade. It would be reasonable to take
the pill later.
Finally, Kyon took out a few tons of different herbs to complete the last
stage of the body of the void. He had paid for them 40 million spheres. He
had spent the remaining 18 million out of the $ 96 million order on
ingredients for various medicines he was planning to sell later, as well as
for the enzymes for Triana, the royal phaser.
Kyon walked over to one of the twenty heaps of herbs and held out his
hand. As if by magic, it turned to dust. His hand turned into grey dust
everything it approached. An unknown force drew the life out of the herbal
medicine and sent it to his soul and nucleus.
Ten minutes later, only one heap remained intact. Lovr had filled the core
with elements up to 99%. The last percent would mark the completion of
the 2nd stage, but he had a pressing matter to attend to.
Kyon entered the next room, where the charming girl was scratching her
razor-sharp tiger claws on metal plates.
?Finally!? – Triana turned around and seemed to have teleported to her

master. She was eager to taste the delicacy she was already addicted to. She
wasn’t keen on the unusual treat known at first, but now she could no
longer imagine her life without it.
?Well, I’m waiting! Come on!? – She demanded impatiently, kneeling

down.
Before Kyon took out the blindfold, the tigress had already covered her
eyes with it.
And then it was treat time.
Triana enthusiastically swallowed the sweet reward, savoring the delightful

hot, viscous liquid flowing down her throat, trembling with pleasure, when
suddenly she frowned: ?Hmm, what the hell! You can’t do this to me! I
need more!? – She resolutely grabbed the thick “bottle” and eagerly sucked
on it.
?Wait… Ahh…? – The wet enveloping, pulling sensation in his delicate

place made Kyon double over. He lost the ability to think and move. An
electric-like shock went all over his body, even his fingertips trembled. It
was a delightful feeling.
?Huh?!? – Triana suspected that something was wrong and pulled back,
removing the blindfold. She was stupefied by what she saw. The tigress
plopped on her bottom like a rock and slowly crawled away. – ?What? Did I
drink…? – She couldn’t finish the phrase. The realization that she was
drinking the wretched human’s seed and the understanding that she was
really enjoying it defied her worldview.
Back at home, her sisters used to offer her to try this delicacy. They said it
was an acquired taste and could be appreciated with time, but she always
refused. It was unacceptable for her to consume despicable humans’ or
demons’ disgusting seed. Her sisters did not share her opinion. It was food,
after all. Insects, blood, eyes, limbs… Was there any fundamental
difference? Not at all! Nutritional value was the only thing that mattered.
Kyon lay on his back and stared at the ceiling. She would have found out
sooner or later, anyway. He had no regrets. It was time to move on to the
next level of intimacy between them.
The tigress wiped the foul moisture from her lips and yelled with hatred: ?
Have been lying to me all this time, ugly monster? It’s no crème fra?che but
your semen!? – Her body had digested and assimilated the owner’s genital
secretions. She refused to accept this!
?It finally dawned on you… You’re so naive.? – Kyon said casually.
?I’ve had a bad feeling about all this, but I couldn’t even imagine that you
could be that insane! I wouldn’t even think of that!? – The tigress
exclaimed angrily.
Kyon chuckled: ?You jerked me off while washing me for several days like
it was no big deal, and after we finished with this and I began to feed you
some “mysterious delicacy” you didn’t suspect anything! Holy naivete! You
don’t have to be a mathematician to add two plus two. Or maybe you
thought I could just ignore a juicy, attractive piece of meat walking in front
of me? Supreme beasts are so stupid.? – His tone was tinged with scorn and
even pity.
?Don’t you dare to talk about supreme beasts like this, filthy human!? –
Triana bared her teeth, almost trembling with anger. Her eyes sparkled, her
fists clenching violently. She had been insulted and humiliated like never
before. It was outrageous!
?I’ll tell you what – you know what you have to do if you want your
favorite massage. You can have your cake and eat it, so to speak.?
?You are so…? – Triana shook her head and spit with disappointment. – ?I
swear by goddess Ceres that I will kill you if I get the chance.? – She sat in
the corner of the room and stared at the wall, looking hurt. The owner was
right, she was terribly naive, but it ran in her blood! She was born like this!
Was it her fault?
Kyon shrugged and went to the next room. The tigress would eventually go
along with it just as she did with bathing together. She just needed some
time alone. In a couple of days, she would come for more. The supreme
beasts couldn’t go against their nature and they had never been known for
being picky eaters.
Lovr’s unique body’s absorbing power turned the last heap of medicine into
dust. The elements rushed into his soul and core, filling it up. He had met
all the conditions. The second stage was over!
The nucleus in his soul vibrated and started spinning. With each turn, it
emitted spatial flashes, or to be more precise, time distortions. Kyon felt
dizzy as if from drug intoxication. He had a fiery urge to sneeze.
{Stop!} – Kyon ordered the body of the void and, to his surprise, it obeyed.
The accelerating rotation had slowed down significantly. He couldn’t do it
before he had completed the first stage. Had the body of the void become
smarter or more obedient?
With his willpower, Lovr appeared in the gray world created by the body of
the void. There was dynamite with a timer for 30 seconds at his feet. Last
time, he threw it up before the explosion, and all the collected elements
rushed into his head, upgrading it and nearly killing him.
{What part of my body should I upgrade now?} – Kyon has been thinking
about this for a long time. His intuition, or rather the body of the void,
suggested that he could choose only one option. It was either the head, or a
leg, or an arm, or the body. A total of 6 variations, one of which had already
been completed. Did this mean that the body had only six stages of
evolution? The devil would know!
Lovr took some time to reflect on the decision: if he chose the body, he
would be able to take blows from powerful opponents with no harm to
himself. However, would it be pointless if he was slow and his attacks were
weak? It made no sense. He could significantly accelerate upgrading one of
his legs! But something told him that after completing this stage, he would
be able to escape from almost any creature on this planet. What was left?
An arm! It would definitely help him defeat stronger opponents.
{What the…} – Kyon frowned when he tried to toss the dynamite up. It just
wouldn’t go anywhere above his head, which meant that he couldn’t
upgrade the same body part twice. When he realized it, Kyon resolutely
threw the dynamite to the right.
~bam~
The explosion threw him out of the illusory world. The elements collected
from the medicine rushed from his soul into his right arm in a stormy
stream. The limb got instantly covered with red spots. Veins bulged to the
surface, swollen and visible above the skin. Even the carbon bones cracked
and itched.
Kyon groaned in pain. Thousands of worms seemed to wriggle inside his

arm, myriads of ants crawling over the bones. Pain and itch mingled
together. However, Synergy had instantly suppressed them.
After waiting for three hours, Kyon opened his eyes. The right arm upgrade
had been complete! Its strength and durability had increased by an
indefinite amount that he had to determine yet.
Kyon took four spheres out of the ring. The translucent one was of the base
phase. The amber one was of the advanced phase. The purple sphere was of
the superior phase. The pale green one was of the noble phase. Each sphere
was ten times more durable and more expensive than the previous one.
Using pure energy, practitioners could crush with their hand only spheres of
the corresponding phase. The lower the stage, the less obvious the
destruction.
Lovr took the base phase sphere with two fingers and instantly turned it into
dust. The amber sphere followed its example. The purple sphere shattered
into pieces. Incredible! Being at the first stage, he was supposed to crack
the sphere, not turn it into crumbs! Kyon held his breath and took the pale-
green sphere. He infused it with pure energy and squeezed it as hard as he
could.
~crack~
He couldn’t believe his eyes when he opened his hand: the sphere broke
into four pieces!
{Amazing…} – Lovr took a deep breath. Being at the 1st stage of the
superior phase, he did what only noble phasers at the 1st or even the 2nd
stage could do! Technically, his physical strength alone was on a par with
those a phase above him!
Kyon took the Scourge in his hand and waved it for a few minutes.
Surprisingly, his arm did not feel any tension or fatigue as if it were a twig,
not a hundred-kilogram sword!
Once, at the Stones’ party, he could barely defeat Tsayan, giving him only
harmless bloody scratches with the adamantium sword. He could not harm
Princess Kara at all, he could only cut her clothes, sending her into a rage.
However, if he could go back to the past with his upgraded arm, he would
have turned both of them into a bloody mess!
{Wait… Can it be possible…} – Kyon had a sudden feeling just like he did
last time: the arm could be upgraded even more! It could become even
stronger! He just had to devote some time to upgrade it!
Meanwhile, the nucleus rotation in his soul had reached a dangerous level.
Judging by his sensations, the body was going to make a breakthrough! And
it involved the flash that had distorted the space and the place around him
last time!
Kyon remembered that he was underground and quickly rushed outside to

find a safe place. Triana followed him under the order not to lose sight of
her master. He did not have any reason to stop her.
Lovr left the building and rushed to the nearest abandoned construction site
five kilometers away. The nucleus in his soul was emitting strong chronotic
pulsations. Just a little more and…
As soon as Kyon ran into the deserted site surrounded by a thick wall, it all
started…
~bam~
Triana’s pupils narrowed. Her senses heightened, her instincts kicked in.
The aura emanating from the owner was breathtaking and amazed her to the
core. It could not be suppressed or surpassed as if it were at the very top of
any hierarchy, which was its rightful place! It lacked arbitrary, unbridled
energy or mortal danger, but its power was undeniable! There was no doubt
that this aura can only belong to the Sovereign!
#339 Chapter 338
Chapter 338
{What’s going on? Is this aura coming from the master? How is it even
possible?!} – An endless spiral of questions flooded Triana’s brain. She
reflexively used a concealment technique and hid behind a pile of wooden
beams, secretly watching the owner emitting a mystical aura.
Suddenly, she saw a bright flash that wrapped the space around the master
like a lens effect. Everything it touched got distorted beyond recognition
and crumbled to dust. The enormous construction site collapsed in an
instant.
When the second stage of the body of the void was over, Kyon fell to his
knees touching the ground with his head. He was overwhelmed with an
incomprehensible feeling coming from his nucleus.
?What the hell are you?? – Triana yelled, jumping out from her hiding
place.
Kyon opened his mouth but didn’t say anything. This feeling… Seriously…
No way…
Suddenly, the tigress felt something and gasped: ?What?! You’ve skipped
from the first stage to the fourth in a second? How?!? – She took him by the
shoulders and shook him like a rag doll as if trying to shake his soul out of
him. He radiated the imperious aura of a sovereign. He created a destructive
technique that frightened even her. And now he turned out to have raised
his cultivation by three stages at once! Was he a monster?
?I order you… Stay in the hotel room… Until I come back…? – Kyon
uttered with an effort.
?Are you seriously driving me away? Ruthless bastard! I will die of

curiosity!? – Triana headed towards the hotel, a flood of emotions on her
face. She had a key card but no answers to thousands of questions.
{That was close…} – The thought flashed across his mind.
Synergy suppressed all mental pictures of Triana as well as cut off the
connection with bugs and visual formations in the hotel room. Nobody and
nothing should remind him of the tigress or he would let her go home.
Who would have thought that the bright emotions he had received from
Franz would fill up his nucleus by 80% as soon as the second stage of the
body of the void was complete! Franz’s gratitude turned out to be truly
colossal. His ass did a great job. Lovr was experiencing so many good
feelings that it was going to take him some time to balance his emotions
even with the help of evolved Synergy. The situation was actually quite
dangerous because he rejected the idea of regaining balance. He was
euphoric, finally at peace with himself, filled with lightness of body and
being… Who in their right mind would give it all up? Anyway, Synergy
was working according to the predetermined plan because this scenario had
been taken into account.
Filling up the nucleus with darkness was as successful – only 8%. Messing
up with the participants and the principals at the tournament didn’t bring
him much? How disappointing… ƒ𝔯ℯe𝘄𝐞𝐛𝒏𝐨ѵ𝘦𝒍.com
At the moment, Kyon had received 80% light, 8% darkness, 0% souls, 0%

elements. He had to fulfill all four conditions in order to complete the third
stage of the body of the void.
When he reached the 2nd stage, Kyon instantly skipped from the 1st stage
of the superior phase to the 4th without any consequences. Also, it was now
in his power to absorb souls that exceeded his cultivation by 35 stages
(three areas and five stages), which he would soon find out. But the best
part was about his Synergy that had evolved from the advanced to the peak
level of the student’s degree! One more step and it would evolve to the
bachelor’s degree (3)! New possibilities would open up for him, and his
Synergy’s power would increase tenfold.
Lovr returned to his training room with a peaceful smile and took a lotus
position. He was bathing in the light of his being. He was being kinder than
any monk or altruist. Only persistent admonitions of his real self kept him
from going out and helping people in need that were abundant in the streets.
Kyon had found out about the four conditions, about the leap in Synergy
evolution, about the three stages given by his body of the void. Now he was
curious about something else. He stretched out his arms and created
darkness in one hand and light in the other.
{Amazing!} – Kyon’s eyes sparkled with delight. Darkness and light used
to condense into a light fog. After the 1st stage was complete, they
resembled a dense cloud, but now they were concentrated into a bright clot
of plasma! The aura emanating from the attributes was at least ten times
clearer than before he had come into possession of the body of the void!
Along with the light and the darkness enhancement, the flash of light and
the flash of darkness had improved significantly.
Lovr held his breath and put his hands together. The dark and the light clots
of plasma collided, creating a bright pale green ball of light – the spatial
attribute.
Kyon enjoyed the enhanced properties of the green element doing

numerous experiments with it. It had become more intense and its
penetration power had increased so much that it could overcome the natural
soul resistance and raise up the channels. No one else in the whole world
could do such a thing! In other words, Kyon could infuse his soul with the
attribute and teleport! His calculations and intuition did not fail. He was
glad that he had chosen to upgrade his arm. He might have lost too much if
tempted by a possible increase in speed, he would have upgraded a leg.
A peaking noble phaser could create a 5 cubic meter spatial ring. A peaking
lord phaser could produce a 10 cubic meter one. A peaking royal phaser
would make a 20 cubic meter one, and so on. Kyon was in the middle of the
superior phase, but with the help of his new spatial attribute, he managed to
create a 30 cubic meter ring. Only middle imperial phasers were capable of
this! Kyon didn’t seem to ever have problems with storing things.
Kyon knew there was something more to the new spatial attribute beside
the possible teleportation and creating rings of huge capacity. Something
undiscovered but very useful. His intuition didn’t lie.
{Hm… What is this strange feeling coming from my soul?} – Lovr closed
his eyes and focused on his nucleus, forcing it to reveal its secrets. It
suddenly started to spin, sending peaceful waves that resonated with the
channel of light as if changing its properties.
Staying focused, Kyon released the attribute of light… Bright golden liquid
appeared on his palm. It spilled onto the floor and evaporated at once.
He opened his mouth, amazed. It was time for mind-blowing experiments!
In a few hours, Kyon got the picture of the process. Under the impact of the
nucleus pulsations, the light attribute lost its connecting properties and
acquired attacking ones. In other words, it couldn’t be transformed, mixed
with anything, or used in any way, but it could be used to make an attack!
Lovr drew the Scourge and activated the light element. The sword surface
got covered in a thin golden film emanating a noble, holy aura as if a
gallant knight had raised the legendary sword of justice to punish his
enemies.
He swung the sword, letting out a bewitchingly beautiful wave of light

shaped like a crescent moon. It crashed into the steel wall cutting it in two
and stopped somewhere deep in the ground.
Kyon seemed genuinely surprised. The distance to the wall was 5 meters,
but the impact of the blow stayed the same if not even stronger than
expected. It was as if he had lengthened his weapon, attacking with his
sword from a distance… This battle technique would quickly become
legendary because of its effectiveness.
He had spent more than ten hours experimenting.
Kyon figured out many things about Light Cut, that’s how he decided to
name the liquid light attack. Although it would be a mistake to call it liquid.
It resembled a non-Newtonian liquid that becomes solid under certain
conditions. Any light attack copied the characteristics of the weapon and
the swing from the mass and strength of the sword (or even a fist) to the
sharpness and the speed. Roughly speaking Light Cut was the strike
extension. When attacking with the Scourge, the blade of light would be as
difficult to cut as the carbon from which the sword was made, taking into
account how sharp and heavy it was! Considering the weight and strength
of his sword, as well as his upgraded right arm, the new feature was a real
blessing for Kyon! If he could find a way to increase the weight of the
sword up to a trillion tons, then Cut of Light would destroy anyone!
However, after 5 meters covered to the target, the copied characteristics
would drastically decline. After 10 meters, they would almost disappear.
Anyway, the light element would increase the impact of the attack by about
2-3 stages.
Most importantly, Light Cut wasn’t actually aimed at killing in spite of its
attacking function. It was the embodiment of the bearer’s goodwill. Even if
cutting the enemy, it would bypass the vital organs. If it happened to enter
the opponent’s body, it would deprive them of the opportunity to use the
elements and weaken the system. To cut it short, a good thrashing with
Light Cut would totally incapacitate the adversary.
Kyon also suspected that there must be a dark version, but he couldn’t use it
in his current state. He had to be exposed to darkness to the same extent as
he was exposed to light at the moment.
After he finished exploring Light Cut of Light, Kyon moved on to discover

other features that appeared upon completion of the second stage. He found
out something amazing at once.
The annihilation sphere used to take a lot of time to prepare: all the nine
elements pompously united into a little ball, spinning and twirling until they
collapsed in the center, creating a miracle element. While exercising, Kyon
noticed that the time to create the technique was gradually decreasing. Now
that he completed the 2nd stage, his understanding of the time element had
reached a completely different level as if he had been practicing it for years!
He could see a number of changes for the better.
First, the time for preparation had reduced many times. Second, it had
become more powerful. Third, the need for pompous performance had
disappeared. Now Lovr could create a small annihilation sphere from
nothing and reach its maximum power in a matter of seconds as he did at
the family tournament.
It means that an outside observer wouldn’t see or feel the nine elements in a
single sphere and wouldn’t recognize the famous goddess’s messenger, the
bender of the 9 elements. They would think that Kyon was using his unique
body’s powerful feature, explaining this way his imperious aura and
mysterious vibrations.
Considering the fact that Lovr had used a flash of light before he activated
the annihilation sphere at the family tournament, practically no one knew
what the time element looked like. Thus, he could use this ultimate
technique without fear of being recognized, which gave him leeway!
A day had passed, but Kyon’s mental state was still unbalanced. He decided
to seize the moment and practice enchanting. Everything he needed was in
his “bottomless” ring. It was time to master another trade and find his new
strong points.
#340 Chapter 339
Chapter 339
There exist various professions in the world, from blacksmiths and cooks to
artists and hunters. But three of them surpass them all at least a hundred
times!
An alchemist is a professional who makes medicine. They produce both

general and special medicine: enzymes, transformation medicine,
breakthrough medicine, cultivation accelerators, healing medicine, unique
bodies, medicine that fulfills the conditions for some unique bodies
cultivation. Alchemy is first in order of importance.
Formacist has the skills to create formations. Among them, for example,
family formations (passport), hierarchical formations (rank and position at
work, school, in the army…), legacy formations (techniques,
instructions…), attacking or defensive formations, spatial formations (for
storing things in a spatial ring), subjugating, tracking, recording or
functional formations (standings, calculators, clocks, vitals,
thermometer…), and so on. Formacy is second in order of importance.
An enchanter has skills to enchant inanimate things or matter. Trying to

enchant living beings is as ridiculous as trying to set water on fire. Teachers
would beat their students to death with a stick on the head for this. The
most common and demanded enchantments include strengthening (of
armor, weapons, clothing, construction material…), hardening, resistance
(to temperatures, elements, pressure…), flavoring (making things sweet,
salty, sour…), densification or impenetrability (like the impenetrable,
scanning-proof cloth; walls, foundation insulation…), weighting, and even
painting. Roughly speaking, an enchantment changes one selective
characteristic forever (until another enchantment is applied). Enchanting
occupies its rightful third place.
At this point, Kyon had mastered formacy to perfection, thanks to his

extensive programming skills from his world. He could be easily called a 0-
ranked formacist, a legend among legends, the god of formacy.
As for alchemy, he had mastered only one of the branches – unique body
creation. He had yet to study lots of other fields of this discipline. Most
importantly, Lovr had invented the Cycle of Creation, before which all the
alchemists in the world would kneel. He had defied the basic principles of
alchemy and achieved unexpected success.
Kyon cracked his fingers and neck, a sly smile playing on his lips. He was
about to repeat his feat. This time, in the field of enchantment. He was
hoping to find a loophole and get a huge advantage over anyone else in the
whole universe. He wouldn’t give up until he achieved all his goals!
First, Lovr took a look inside his mind, where he had the whole Boston
library, and highlighted the main points. The most important element in
enchanting was a trigram, a magic circle, the bridge and at the same time
the key to a single characteristic. Adding elemental energy (keys) to the
trigram would get this characteristic multiplied. For example, when
enchanting water for strength, the characteristics of the liquid state would
remain unchanged, but the ice would get much stronger. The multiplication
factor depends on the type and the level of the enchantment.
There are four levels of enchantment, each of which is more expensive and
more difficult to implement, and most importantly, more effective than the
previous one: 1 – basic, 2 – advanced, 3 – superior, 4 – master, which
hardly ever used. They got their names after the grade of elements required
for each level. Only few people can study even the superior grade, let alone
the master one! It’s hard to imagine the genius of those enchanters.
For each next level of enchantment, it’s necessary to apply the previous one
of the same meaning.
However, the grade of the elements isn’t the essential part of this complex
science. It all comes down to the trigram. Basically, there are two steps to
create it:
First, it is necessary to draw a perfect trigram. A single flawed bend or line,

and the probability of failure is close to one hundred percent. Resources
will be wasted, and there is even a risk of a dangerous explosion. It takes
many years of practice under the guidance of an experienced teacher to
draw a trigram at high accuracy. The apprentice must also learn to work
with special tools.
Second, each practitioner has a unique channel way, or the way the energy
emerges from the keys, which means that the trigram drawing will be
individual for everyone. Fortunately, there are certain rules and patterns for
all types of enchantment that help novice enchanters achieve success.
Teachers and textbooks also help.
However, the second point wouldn’t present any difficulty for Kyon. After
all, he had mastered the grades of elements through a thorough analysis, not
through enlightenment (at an intuitive level). Synergy helped him know
them at the creator level.
On average, it takes an average talent 2 or 3 years of active practice and

learning to reach the 7th rank in enchantment. With a bit of luck, it’s
possible to get to the 6th rank in 20-30 years, but it takes extraordinary
talent to ever get to the 5th rank. However, there are monsters that reach the
7th rank in a matter of days! Masters from high-ranking empires grab them
easily and quickly like a rare chance.
{I wonder how many years will it take me to succeed?} – Kyon’s face

assumed a sort of dreamy expression.
With the help of the earth element, he created a perfectly flat metal plate a
meter in diameter. Only blacksmiths could reproduce this mold following
specific detailed drawing. Then without any tools, he drew a flawless
trigram inside it with mathematical precision. The trigram consisted of
shallow grooves with nine funnels at the edges and one large in the middle
(see the image). The central one was intended for the enchanting item. The
nine small ones were meant for the keys (or rings with the keys).
Regardless of the type of enchantment, the ratio of the keys of each element
must always be the same. The lack of the necessary amount will lead to an
inevitable failure. However, the surplus of the keys will remain intact.
Lovr ground the cloudy green stones (nephrites) into powder, and put it
carefully into the grooves. It would conduct the elemental energy.
He placed an equal number of keys of each element in each of the nine

funnels. Then he put two granite stones in the center of the trigram. One
was twice the size of the other.
{Well, well… All I need is…} – Kyon touched the green powder in the
grooves and infused it with pure, earth, and heat elemental energy.
Any enchantment requires three things: 1 – a perfect magic circle, 2 –

payment (in the form of the keys), 3 – energy bending. For example,
weighting requires pure, earth, and heat energy. The most popular
hardening enchantment requires pure, light, and ether energy.
There exist elementary enchantments for beginners that require only two
elements, and there are unreasonably complex ones that only a heavenly
genius with five elements can realize. Theoretically, there should be
enchantments that require six or more elements, and the quality it affects
can be completely unpredictable! Fortunately or unfortunately, such
experiments are impossible in this reality. They are destined to remain an
unknown mystery, a world secret, a subject for writers’ fantasy. Maybe
some divine being will realize and test them once.
As soon as the elements permeated the green powder, almost all the keys
turned into gaseous iridescent energy that entered the green powder and
followed the pattern to the center of the trigram like electricity flowing in
wires… The nephrite powder burned bright and gradually disappeared
without a trace while two granite stones glowed scarlet light for a second,
which meant that the experiment was successful.
{First crack out of the box!} – Kyon could not repress a burst of Homeric
laughter. Even if Lovr was on the bright side, his character did not lose its
arrogance and self-importance.
If any master-enchanter found out that someone managed to cast an

enchantment at the first attempt, he would die of a heart attack or would be
disappointed in himself and all his students forever.
Kyon just cast a weighting enchantment of the basic grade. It increased the
weight of stones tenfold. An advanced grade enchantment would increase it
a hundred times, and a superior grade could increase the weight a thousand
times. The Scourge initially weighed about ten kilos, but the basic grade
enchantment cast by a Stone enchanter increased to a hundred.
How could the enchanter raise the weight up to 50 kilograms? The answer
is simple – he enchanted only half of the sword, which was quite easy to do.
Enchanting didn’t work on animate organisms and bypassed elemental
energy, that’s why the part of the weapon infused with energy remained
intact. This practice had been long known and used everywhere.
Kyon picked up the granite stones. One weighed 4 kilos, the other 2 kilos.
As expected, each weighed ten times as much as before. If he had cast an
advanced grade enchantment, one stone would weigh 40 kilos, the other 20
kilos. Theoretically, it was possible to enchant an entire mountain, but it
would take billions of keys! The more massive the object, the more keys its
enchantment requires, and there is no way to bypass this law. For example,
Triana weighed about 200 kilograms as a tiger and much less as a human.
Her mass was sealed inside the body in the form of energy. It’s the same
with inanimate objects, and the hidden mass also comes with a price.
Kyon wondered where he should look for a loophole? Which one? After
racking his brain for a bit, he made a decision: {First, I will study
enchanting inside out and then I will find a way.} – And he started
practicing and experimenting.
5 days flew by.
Kyon was still in the bright state, making impressive progress in

enchanting. He didn’t need a tutorial to figure out how to cast certain types
of enchantments. He had discovered the deep meaning of this subtle science
and understood how it was connected with matter. In fact, he had learned
how to cast any enchantment of the advanced (2) grade, and even some of
the superior (3) grade. And small wonder. After all, he had the superior
grade of earth, light and darkness thanks to the dwarves and the voracious
spheres-keys. However, it was going to take him some more time to study
the superior grades of the remaining elements that he had taken from the
Grands’ legacy.
The nuances of the profession didn’t cease to impress Lovr. Enchantments

could affect absolutely any characteristic of matter. Those that required 2-3
elements affected mainly the most primitive characteristics, such as mass,
strength, and density. Enchantments that required 4-5 elements affected
more subtle characteristics, such as: mass reduction, suppressing or
increasing radiation – from spiritual scanning to electromagnetic waves,
decreasing or increasing resistance to elements, etc. No one in this world
had ever tried to go beyond this. Enchantments that required 6-7 elements
interacted with more complex characteristics, like increasing the speed of
chemical reactions, metabolism, cell regeneration, changing the
consistency, boosting elemental energy (except pure energy). The most
interesting enchantments required 8-9 elements at once. They must be only
in gods’ and goddesses’ power if they have the right to bend more than 5
elements. The list of enchantments includes resistance to or boosting pure
force, the basic element, increasing or decreasing the distance between the
atoms (radiation), changing characteristics of the fundamental interaction
(annihilation, magnetism, gravity), changing the direction (charge) of the
atoms and quarks (antimatter), and even transparency (invisibility) for all
types of radiation…
Anyway, those who had banned bending all the nine elements did it for a
reason. However, the enchantments that could cause a real apocalypse came
with an insane price. For example, there aren’t enough keys on the planet to
annihilate a single stone.
#341 Chapter 340
Chapter 340
When he learned the enchantment principles, Kyon understood that the

three main professions of this world have the same purpose – to control
matter or energy. With this in mind, he came up with a theory in which he
was 99% sure. There was an empty slot in everything that existed, and he
could enter his code in each slot.
Lovr was convinced that there was only one slot and a single-threaded code
with a linear function. The underlying principle in formacy suggested
single-threaded processes just like the binary code used in computing.
If there were two slots, then medicine could be enchanted without losing its
properties. It also worked the other way around – the enchanted ingredients
couldn’t be used twice. Formacy collided with the two other professions.
When an enchanter casts a spell for durability, say of a granite stone, they
write a code in the form of a formula for increasing strength. When
enchanting the weight of the same stone, the formula of strength is replaced
by the weight calculation. Each next level of this enchantment complements
it. The trigram is used as a writing pen. The skill of writing is determined
by the grade of the elements. The keys serve as ink.
When a formacist applies a formation, they enter an action code for the
energy contained within the formation. The longer the code, the less energy
in each line, the less efficient the formation. In this case, pure energy is
used as a pen. The skill of writing is determined by the rank. The
formacist’s energy and spheres serve as ink. 𝙛𝓇𝘦e𝙬𝑒𝚋𝒏૦ѵel.c𝒐𝚖
When an alchemist creates medicine, they enter an action code for the
energy contained within the medicine. The longer the code, the less energy
in each line, the less efficient the formation. That’s why narrowly focused
pills are always more effective. The interaction of the energy in the
ingredients is used as a pen. The skill of writing is determined by the rank.
The spheres and the keys serve as ink.
To sum it up, enchanters fill the slot inside the matter, formacists find a way
to fill the slot inside the energy. Alchemists fill the slot inside the soul
(using unique body pills and not only them). It proves that there’s a slot in
everything that exists, and only the creator of this world has direct access to
it.
But why did the god need to create a slot? The answer is obvious – to
control the universe without interfering with its fundamental laws! It
allowed him to dissipate the souls of the unwanted and destroy entire
planets with mind power! Presumably, he can reenchant things many times,
maintaining the previous changes! He wouldn’t limit himself, after all…
But why did he create only one slot and not ten? He didn’t want to
complicate an already complex universe! This stupid god did not even see
the bug with turning the spatial pocket inside out! There is ample evidence
that he stole the idea of this world from Lovr’s universe.
Why did the inhabitants of his world have to fill the slot using the three
professions? Because it’s in his nature! He is no creator or originator, but
just a bored omnipotent being. The whole system of phases, stages, unique
bodies, and slots, the three exciting professions, numerous races, goddesses,
legendary artifacts and much more… no doubt, the god just wanted to have
fun.
Kyon nodded in understanding. It all added up. He could see through the
creator without even making sure of his existence. Who said that it was
impossible to win playing the weakest piece by someone else’s rules?
{We’ll see about that!} – Lovr laughed.

After all the deductions and conclusions, Kyon was interested in two things:
how to reenchant things without losing the effect of the previous
enchantments and how to enchant a living being. The answers to these two
questions seemed to yield good results.
Kyon decided to deal with reenchanting first. He had to find a cheat code to
be able to enchant things as many times as could be, which was tantamount
to finding critical vulnerability that could create significant effects.
{There must be a key that enters the enchanting code to the system
forever…}
Kyon started experimenting.
A day flew by.
He tried to find a way to enter the code into the system. He used formacy,
alchemy, the time attribute, the nine elements, even Synergy! Not a single
clue. No progress at all.
{If I were a god, I would keep the key to this important feature with me…
in my soul.} – As he came to this assumption, Lovr lay on his back and
stared at the ceiling. No creator in his right mind would leave a chance to
take advantage of this precious feature. It would be the same as granting a
premium account in the world order.
{I am wasting my time.} – Kyon decided it was time to move on to the

second issue and find a way to enchant a living being. It didn’t require any
extraordinary skills, even an average person could do it with the help of a
teleportation trigram! It was a combination of formacy and enchanting
closely linked to each other. The formation creates a barrier and releases a
spatial attribute, and the trigram enchants everything within the barrier,
reducing resistance to the spatial attribute. Thus, spatial energy with
insignificant permeability penetrates the body, the keys, the channels, and
the soul. Then it remains only to enter the coordinates, get a response and
activate the movement.
Only few people could afford spatial trigrams. They could be created by
someone who bended pure energy, ether, darkness, and light. It must be a
high-ranking formacist and enchanter rolled in one because the energy
frequency of both components had to be the same. However, the formation
made it possible to perform the movement without anyone’s help. It only
took plenty of spheres and keys. The formation activated the enchantment,
converted energy into the spatial attribute and performed teleportation.
Kyon suddenly remembered the teleportation trigram under Juno’s mansion

in the heavy-duty tombstone. Now he realized that it was of master grade!
With its help, he could teleport far away… Even in the Saturn empire, the
most powerful teleportation trigram was of superior grade only, which was
enough to move around the planet. What powerful creature was buried
under the Stones’ mansion?
{Where shall I start?}
A servant brought Kyon a cage with a rat. Being in a bright state, he did not
approve of cruelty to animals, but enchanting wasn’t dangerous, especially
when he was in charge.
Lovr created two molds with a teleportation trigram, created a teleportation

formation in each of them, stuffed them with spheres and keys of light and
darkness, placed them in different corners of the room, put the laboratory
rat in one of them, entered the data of another formation and activated it.
A translucent barrier formed above the trigram. Green energy emanated

from the formation, penetrated the rat, and about a minute later… teleported
it to the other trigram.
Kyon grunted pensively, deep in thought. He took the frightened rodent and
infused it with the spatial attribute. The enchantment for reducing the
resistance of the spatial element had dissipated for no reason. It shouldn’t
be like this.
When he tried to cast another enchantment, nothing came of it.

{The god must have made an exception to the teleportation rules.} – It
made sense. The god created spatial bags to stimulate economic
development in his world. Why not allow teleportation through his
universe?
Anyway, Kyon was not going to give up. The rules are meant to be broken,
after all. He would always regret the missed opportunity!
He spent another couple of hours experimenting, seven days in total.
Kyon became quite melancholic. He looked tired, his eyes red-rimmed, his
hair a mess. He hadn’t had more than a couple of hours sleep during a
week, engrossed in enchantments, but things were still where they started.
Even understanding the concept of the profession and learning millions of
variations beyond average comprehension, he hadn’t found anything better
than weapon weighting
{Damned rules… Why can I enchant a weapon that has the same frequency
as my soul, but I can’t enchant my body? I’ve tried so many things. I even
glued the enchanted skin to the flesh, but the effect immediately
disappeared… As if the very soul ruins everything!} – Every time an
invisible emanation from his body swept away all the enchanting effects.
A sudden guess made Kyon jump: {Wait… Why didn’t I think about it? It’s
all about life force emanating from the soul! It resists enchantment!}
Kyon confirmed that there was some invisible essence coming from the
soul that scanned his mind, resonating with brain waves, and checked his
body for foreign energy similar to immunity. It was also known as “soul
connection”, “soul’s volition,” or “life force.” He had found enough
evidence for this. The soul of the former owner of his body remembered its
offenders, wanted revenge and meeting with parents. It was difficult to
apply formations on advanced practitioners. Medicine lost its effect in a
highly cultivated body and soul. A subjugating formation inevitably faced
soul resistance. Life force seeked to dissolve and dissipate any foreign
source. Willpower only increased this resistance.
{It considers my enchantment to be an invasion and removes it… Damned
soul immunity! Of course! Why didn’t I think of that? It will work as soon
as my soul stops attacking the enchantment! I need Synergy!}
In millions of years, they would have found a way to enchant the body if
they could order the “soul immunity” not to attack the enchanting energy.
However, they lacked the most important tool – Synergy. It was the only
substance that could work with information at a basic level. Even if it
couldn’t enter a code into the slot with a code, it could change the attitude
of the soul’s immunity to the foreign energy!
First of all, Lovr made a risky decision to capture the rat’s soul. He infused
it with Synergy… An instant later, he returned from the illusory world. He
had never experienced anything weirder in his life. All he had to do to
capture the soul was to feed the hungry rodent.
Kyon infused the rat’s soul with Synergy…
A few hours later, Lovr’s eyes sparkled. He instantly activated the trigram.
The keys turned into energy and flowed into the rat. A scarlet glow
enveloped his body and rushed into its soul… Failure.
{Not enough power?} – He realized and swallowed hard.
He tried again and again, doubling the number of keys each time. The glow
became more and more intense, but at some point it dimmed and
completely dissipated, which indicated that there wasn’t enough power.
{Is it so expensive to enchant a soul?} – Kyon doubled the keys again.
The energy of enchantment flowed into the rat’s keys… The glow dimmed
for a moment and was about to go out when it flared ten times stronger than
before, illuminating the entire training room.
Kyon squeezed the animal lightly like a pom-pom. He really enjoyed this
sensation… He threw his head back and heaved a deep sigh. Success tasted
so sweet. A week of hard work wasn’t in vain. He had enchanted the rat for
strength, and its soul had gained a new quality, thanks to which it would
surpass the rest of its species until the end of its life. Kyon went against the
basic principles of enchantment and was successful! Well, it wasn’t without
the help of Synergy, of course.
There is a slot in everything that exists, and if the living beings have an
empty slot, it doesn’t mean it should be this way. It only makes them
weaker than they could actually be. It’s like a talented warrior who has to
fight with his left hand because the right hand does not work.
If Lovr enchanted his soul, it wouldn’t give him any external strengthening
factors such as powerful weapons or thick armor that would wear out
sooner or later. Quite the opposite, this qualitative amplification would be
for life as if his body of the void had granted him another bonus. It would
be his new passive ability, a part of his body and soul. The formula inside
the slot multiplied the characteristic. Therefore, it would never lose its
relevance.
The only significant drawback was the price! Soul enchanting was
devilishly expensive even if it was a little rodent. How many resources
would it take if adding it to the advanced grade of enchantment or even the
superior grade? A lot… An awful lot.
Now he had to find out which characteristic he should enchant given that
the effect would remain for life. Regeneration? Durability? Pure energy
amplification?
#342 Chapter 341
Chapter 341
Kyon took the choice of enchantment seriously. He had enough resources to

enchant a human soul up to the advanced grade. First, he needed to test the
waters experimenting on a relatively cheap rat.
Lovr picked up the animal and cast the most promising enchantment of
enhancing pure energy that required all the nine elements.
As expected, the new enchantment replaced the previous one. The effects
didn’t stack.
Kyon infused the rat with Synergy and forced it to release some pure energy
to test the changes.
{Hm… How curious! The element has become two stages more powerful.
It means it will be only eight stages more powerful after a master grade
enchantment. Not too much.}
Any practitioner in the world would hit him in the head for this outrageous
statement. Eight stages for the fundamental element with a single grade!
Wasn’t it a blessing from above? Pure energy could be used for both
defense and attack! This arrogant bastard was a tad too presumptuous!
Kyon was disappointed that even an 8-stage advantage wouldn’t do him any
good. Competing with opponents 15 stages stronger would be pure idiocy
like head butting with a bull. One stage in their cultivation meant more
energy density than eight stages in his. His offensive and defensive
elements would hardly change!
{This enchantment will slightly increase all my characteristics and most

importantly, it will raise my speed by almost half of the phase! That sounds
interesting…} – Lovr concluded and moved on to consider other options.
The pure energy resistance also piqued Kyon’s interest. An enchantment of

the master grade would decrease the impact of the opponents’ blows by 12
stages. However, he would have to find another way to block the rest of the
elements. Fortunately, there were plenty of them. And yet, the increase in
speed still looked more promising.
The regeneration enchantment seemed to be good, but it was nothing like

the previous two. Besides, Kyon was planning to create a healing technique
based on the Grands’ legacy.
The muscle-strengthening enchantment didn’t work. In fact, there were lots

of non-material things, such as detecting the source of darkness, light,
killing intent, or possible surveillance, as well as increasing spiritual sense,
soul instincts, and maybe even good luck, but Kyon had no idea how to get
through to these metaphorical features and create the necessary trigram
pattern.
Kyon went over a dozen different options but didn’t find anything
outstanding. It was only a waste of resources. He would have to make a
choice between two enchantments: enhancing pure energy or increasing
durability of his body.
The most demanded enchantment in the world that required only three
elements was on a par with the one that enhanced pure energy and required
nine elements. It increased durability of the body by five stages with each
grade (taking into account the pure energy protection), which was really
impressive.
All enchantments gave a different stat multiplier. For example, weighting

enchantment multiplied the mass by 10, hardening enchantment made the
object about five times stronger (5 stages), element enhancing increased its
density by about 170%.
If an average practitioner was given a choice between enhancing the most

important element by four stages or increasing the body durability by 10,
anyone would choose the first option. It increased the speed due to the
movement technique, as well as defense and attack.
However, Kyon was in a different situation. Enhancing pure energy would

speed him up by 4 stages multiplied by 13 combat fists. However,
increasing durability by 10 stages would be multiplied by his carbon skin,
his carbon bones, his upgraded arm and head. Roughly speaking, he had to
choose between speed and super strength. Which should he choose?
Lovr recalled his battle with Princess Kara at the Stones’ party, where any
opponent could deliver a fatal blow and take his life. Dozens, if not
hundreds of times, he miraculously avoided being hit at the very last
moment. He didn’t enjoy dancing on the razor’s edge. He’d prefer to be a
tank than a racing car on the battlefield, especially if he could teleport.
{That settles it.} – Kyon concluded.
He created a massive mold with a pattern for unbreaking enchantment,

filled the holes with an equal number of all types of keys, stood in the
center, and activated the enchant. The scarlet energy consumed the
enchanter and rushed to the keys in his soul.
Kyon felt a slight tingling sensation all over his body, flowing into the
channels and beyond. Then it gave way to another one that felt like drying
wax on the skin as if he were turning into stone under Medusa’s gaze.
A bright flash lit up the room as a mark of success.
Next was the unbreaking enchantment of advanced grade. According to

rough estimates, it was ten times more expensive and would take about 800
thousand keys out of a million that he had. He would have to spend almost
everything he had earned in the forest tournament.
How many keys would he need for the unbreaking enchantment of the
highest grade? The whole Feruzovs’ treasure wouldn’t be enough. Anyway,
he lacked the superior grade of ether. As for light, it already had a superior
grade thanks to the voracious key sphere.
Kyon cast aside all his doubts and created another trigram, this time with
more intricate patterns. He filled the grooves with nephrite powder and put
the keys in the rings, or there wouldn’t be enough space for such an amount.
Soon the scarlet glow lit up the room. Success again, but at what cost!
Kyon clenched his fists and smiled: {It was worth it. By all means. There is
nothing more important than getting stronger. Especially in terms of
protection.} – He reassured himself.
Now the durability of his body was comparable to that of a practitioner ten
stages stronger (if they used only pure energy for defense) without taking
into account the carbon skin and bones, the modified arm and head. If late
Artie (Artemis) Grand tried to stab him now, he would hardly leave even a
small cut. Even if Triana hit him in the head with her claws just as she did
when they first met, she would leave only minor scratches on his skull.
That’s how unbreakable he had become.
He was so sleepy, he couldn’t think straight. His hand reached for the
pillow, but his mind demanded a few more experiments. He had to get rid
of some doubts and confirm some guesses.
Kyon created a granite stone and crushed it with his hand. It turned out to
be harder than usual.
{As expected, everything my soul creates will also be augmented with

enchantment.} – Kyon grunted contentedly. His earth element had reached a
completely new level. Even lord phasers would find it difficult to crash the
adamantium rock.
Lovr put the stone in the trigram, cast a weighting enchanted, and broke it
again. To his utter amazement, the stone had gained extra weight beside
being ultra-strong.
{Seriously? The previous entchant stayed! But why?!}
Kyon quickly realized that his enchanted soul had undergone qualitative
improvement. That’s why it had such a high price to pay. It wasn’t just
about protection, something like invisible armor. His soul now released
enhanced elemental energy, albeit with an empty slot.
Lovr was delighted. His weapon would be ultra heavy beside being
ultrastrong. Besides, his earth element was many times more powerful than
was expected to be. He did not regret his choice of enchantment, not in the
least.
He took out the Scourge and infused it with the earth element to multiply its
strength. It’s one thing to create something new, and a different thing to
make something better. It took him only two hours to do the necessary
upgrade. As the sword became stronger, it also changed its shape and turned
red. Kyon would hate to reveal his true identity.
Now Lovr had just enough resources to enchant the Scourge with the
superior grade weighting enchantment, but he lacked the superior grade of
ether. Besides, 10,000 kilos of sword would be too much even for his
upgraded right hand.
Kyon cast an advanced grade enchantment and waved the sword. A

thousand-kilo sword was ok. He could last two or three minutes of the
battle with it. However, there arose a new problem: he lost balance with
each swing! His dexterity could go to hell if the sword brought him down.
He could solve this issue by the sticking to the floor technique that could be
performed with pure energy and was known to any experienced practitioner.
Any noble phaser faced the problem of sliding on the floor during hard
braking or acceleration. This technique solved the problem once and for all.
It allowed any sudden change in direction. A practitioner could stop a
racing horse and not budge.
A surprisingly bright thought flashed across his tired mind.
He applied a formation on the handle and activated it, his eyes red as he
were a maniac vampire.
The sword suddenly lightened by 900 kilos. Its weight had been sealed into
the formation in the form of energy, similar to Triana’s transformation
process.
Then the weight returned just like that.
Kyon wiped the sweat from his forehead and burst into laughter: ?I am
fucking genius!?
The weight-reducing formation has two conditions: 1 – the object must be

infused with pure energy. 2 – increasing or decreasing weight requires
energy. Therefore, this method is ideal for heavy weapons but not suitable
for construction. Lovr couldn’t find a single mention of this method in the
entire Boston library because such formations were never as perfect as his.
They required too much energy, needed to be recharged, and the object
reduced only half of its mass.
Kyon could seal as much as 95% of its mass instantly with minimal energy
consumption. No formacist in the world could ever reach this result. With
this formation, he could dodge and attack with the same ease as if he held a
cane in his hand! Only, he would have to return the mass just before
attacking the opponent.
Lovr’s eyes suddenly flashed brighter than the stars with another idea. He
applied another formation on the hilt and threw his sword across the room,
holding out his hand as if carrying out his own mic drop.
The spatial attribute enveloped the weapon at once.
~whoosh~
The sword teleported back to his outstretched arm.

Kyon laughed even harder than ever. Now he could change the mass of the
sword as well get it back in his hand! He didn’t have to worry about losing
his weapon. He could even throw it like a spear without thinking about the
consequences!
Kyon collapsed onto the pillow with a happy face and instantly fell asleep.
He was as happy as a chick that had just hatched from an egg and realized
that he was not a chicken but a pterodactyl. He had become powerful
beyond imagination.
While he was sleeping, Synergy worked at full power. Kyon had been in the
light state for a whole week. If Juno or Triana had been around, he would
have given them freedom. That’s why he had to erase the slightest mention
of the tigress from his memory. If he had met his sworn enemy, he would
most certainly have spared them. Kyon couldn’t live like that anymore. It
was time he got back to normal.
?I loved her…? – A ghostly voice sounded in his mind.
Kyon opened his eyes and stretched. He got back in shape after almost ten
hours of sleep, but most importantly, he returned to his true self! Now he
could go back to the tigress and play with her properly. He’d missed her and
her gorgeous body.
With Synergy, he saw the hotel room through the visual formation, and his
eyes grew to the size of saucers: {Triana! What are you doing, stupid
bitch?} – He rushed off to the hotel, his fists clenched, his teeth gritted in
silent fury.
(A.C. I’ve calculated the exact mass of the weapons in different arcs,
including the final ones, and concluded that these numbers are so extreme
they’re virtually inconceivable. I will have to sacrifice “realism” in favor of
beauty. You might want to consider it a beneficial convention.)
#343 Chapter 342
Chapter 342
It was late evening. The sun went down below the horizon, allowing the
stars to illuminate the sky.
A fleeting shadow scared away the gang of cats roaming the streets.
Kyon stormed into the hotel, dashed to the top floor and kicked open the
door to his room. He was enraged by what he saw: three boys naked from
the waist up were sitting on the wide bed, showing off their sculpted
muscles. Their faces were glowing red, their overexcited glances fixed on
something incredibly bewitching. They were on the verge of drooling, a
huge bulge in everybody’s pants.
That’s a no brainer that he found Triana sitting opposite them. She was
holding playing cards in her hands, confusion and even despair written all
over her face. She seemed to be losing the game. They must have been
playing strip poker because the tigress had nothing left on apart from her
panties, and those were crotchless. Her slender, graceful body glowed in the
dark room. Her hair fell over her shoulders in a cascade of snow-white
curls, giving her an extraterrestrial look. She was the paragon of grace,
elegance and poise as befitted a princess. Her delicious melons with stiff
peaks had already captured the souls of the three mortals, and her pretty
face with clear amber eyes had won their hearts. She was incomprehensible
as if she were an emperor’s daughter. And yet, this noble person had been
playing strip poker with a bunch of teenagers.
The sudden rumble made the four gamblers jump. They stared at the
intruder, bewildered.
Triana’s perfect amber-colored eyes widened nervously as she looked at her

master. The expression on his face did not bode well. She realized that she
had messed up. But when and how?!
The three boys’ faces twisted with anger. The bastard would regret that he
had interrupted their ascension to heaven!
?Who the fuck are you?? – One of them barked.
?None of you fucking business.? – Kyon answered coldly, slowly

approaching them.
The three belligerent boys jumped off the bed, releasing pressure at once: ?
Mind your language, freak!? … ?Do you know who we are? We’re pure-
blood descendants of the Romanov family!? … ?You must have a death
wish!? – Two of them were in the middle of the superior phase, and one was
at the finishing stages of the same phase. Why should they be afraid of the
jerk who was only at the fourth stage?
The strongest of the three was perfectly aware of his superiority. He flashed
a vicious grin at Kyon: ?Gods know what hole you crawled out of, but you
have interrupted my brothers and me from an important matter! I should
beat the shit out of you, but I’ll give you a chance. Drop to your knees and
hit your forehead on the floor three times as hard as you can, and then I
might forgive you!? – He said haughtily as if doing a great favor to a
worthless creature.
Kyon continued to approach them with a ruthless gleam in his eyes. He was
emitting a dense, all-pervading blood intent that even the most evil killers
and maniacs would fail to release.
The three boys shuddered and turned pale. What was going on? Why on
earth were they afraid of this weakling? In front of the gorgeous girl! It was
unacceptable! They had to make him pay for this embarrassing moment!
?I’ve changed my mind, jackass!? – The leader of the band stretched out his
hand to grab the fat freak by the neck and lift him up… but he was faster.
~bam~
In an instant, Romanov’s face met the floor. His nose broke before he lost
consciousness.
With the same light movement of his hand, Kyon threw him through the
open door like a bag of trash and looked menacingly at the other two: ?Go
to hell. You have three seconds. Three… Two… One…?
A gut feeling or maybe common sense brought the two Romanovs to their
senses. They left the room like a meteor and slammed the door behind them
to escape the monster who had overpowered their elder. The eldest
Romanov had never been defeated in a duel before. But it wasn’t over. They
would return to spend some more time with the divine beauty. The three of
them had fallen head over heels in love with her over the last three days.
Their souls and hearts belonged to the snowy-haired goddess named Triana.
?What the hell are you doing, little bitch?? – Kyon barked, slapping Triana
across the face
Triana pursed her lips, glaring at her master.
Suddenly he raised his eyebrows in anger: ?You didn’t go down on them,

did you??
?No! I’d never do that!? – She quickly turned away, outraged.
Kyon could hardly restrain himself from hitting her again. He was burning
with rage at her na?veté. The three bastards had wrapped her around their
little finger, and she didn’t realize what they were after! They had tricked
her into stripping her clothes to admire her charming assets… And what
happened then? Kiss, chat, and flirt? Blow job? Attempted ****? There
must have been some of this!
Lovr closed his eyes and took a deep breath to calm down.
?You… You’re abominable!? – Triana growled, crossing her arms over her
chest.
Kyon clenched his fist and hissed threateningly, taking a step towards her: ?
Is that what you think of me??
?It is!? – Triana affirmed, sticking out her chest. – ?I starved for four days! I
stared at the ceiling for hours, my itchy drove me mad! And all this because
of your cruel order not to leave the room! Where have you been, ugly
freak? How could you forget about me? You don’t give a damn about me! I
thought I could tolerate a master like you, but it will never happen if you
treat me like that!?
Kyon’s expression went from angry to tense. He stood rooted to the spot.
An unpleasant and heavy feeling of guilt sat at his heart. Over the past
week, he hasn’t thought of Triana once. Even if he had a good excuse, it
didn’t change the fact that she was suffering because of him. He had no
right to be angry with her.
Triana hugged herself, visibly uneasy: ?I would have died of hunger if not
for those pretty boys… They didn’t only feed me every day but also
entertained me. They taught me how to play cards, told me all sorts of
stories and jokes. We had fun together until the owner beat one of them and
drove the others away! You are so… bad.?
Kyon shook his head: ?Are you really so stupid that you don’t understand
their primitive motives? Why do you think they were kind to you??
Triana gave him a blank stare: ?Did they need a reason to help a poor girl in
need? We were just having fun! They wanted to distract me… They liked
my company because I am a beautiful, noble princess.? – She nodded with
conviction.
Kyon buried his face in his hands with a painful moan. Then he spat with
contempt: ?The Romanovs wanted to fuck you, fool! Didn’t you find a
game of strip poker strange or suspicious? In human society, nudity is
unacceptable, and you knew about it! What did you feel exposing your tits
in front of the horny teens??
Supreme beasts had a less-developed sense of shame. Wearing clothes was

optional for them. On the contrary, it was common practice for them to
walk around naked, showing off their assets. Triana didn’t think she was
doing something bad, showing her boobs to the excited boys. She did not
perceive them as potential males at all and took their flirting or attempts to
get closer as a funny joke. The tigress had perceived only Dick Baker as a
potential male after he frightened her with his roar characteristic of an alpha
male.
?But … they were just cute, tasty, harmless boys! Why should I feel
anything unusual about them? Even if they had something on their mind, I
would never let them take advantage of me!? – Triana retorted, certain that
she was right. She really couldn’t get it why the master was so angry with
her. – ?I felt grateful to them for food and fun, but you have made me sad!?
?You are such a baby. I can’t keep an eye on you every second…? – Kyon
mumbled glumly.
?Don’t blame me! It’s all your fault! Why did you give me that terrible
order?? – She turned away, snorting angrily.
Kyon rubbed his eyes with his fingers: {She is right in a way… but I don’t
give a damn. I just have to knock some sense into her. She is too naive even
for a servant. I will have to teach her some human concepts no matter
what.}
Kyon decided to change Triana, and the best way to do it was to send her to
study in Cernos. The students and the teachers would teach her morality,
culture, traditions, and values ??of human society. As for Lovr, he was
going to play the main role in this process.
Besides, It would give Kyon darkness, and most importantly, he would

close the issue with the Hunters. Any delay could be disastrous. If they
started digging into Dick Baker’s background, they would find out his real
identity, and his investigator career would go down the drain.
As for any possible risks, there were plenty, for example, the sect envoys or
the Hunters. However, his tigress was capable of defeating even an emperor
phaser. She would definitely protect him.
Kyon took a shower. As soon as he came into the room, he met Triana’s
predatory gaze.
?Are you going to apologize?? – Triana muttered, straightening her

stocking with a pouty face.
Kyon rolled his eyes: ?I admit that I have a lot to answer for, but I am not
going to apologize to my trophy. However, I do remember that I owe this
pouting baby tiger a massage.?
Her beautiful face lit up as soon as she heard this: ?Really?!?
Soon Triana was letting out sweet moans, feeling like a slab of butter that is
melting in the sun. Her owner’s wonderful hands… She fell in love with
them long ago. However, one session of massage was not enough for her to
forgive all his wrongdoings.
At some point, Kyon put a couple of pillows under Triana’s belly, raising
her delicious butt, and pulled her panties off, revealing the most enticing
scene for which the Romanovs would give away their souls at once. He
started massaging her taut buttocks, his hands moving lower and lower.
Triana was in seventh heaven, so she had let her guard down completely.
When his skillful hands were low enough, she reflexively fidgeted her
booty, purring something unintelligible.
A minute later, a new sensation appeared in the tigress’s half-awake mind.

It was strikingly different from the usual rapture during the massage. It used
to be like a harmless, gentle breeze. Now it resembled a scorching sun
burning her with desire. Its hot rays spread from her groin all over her body,
inducing a state of euphoria.
A pleased moan left the princess’s mouth.
Kyon was fascinated by Triana’s reaction to her first orgasm: she spread her
fingers wide, lifted her sweet bottom, and parted her slender legs as if
begging him to play a bit more with her red wet pussy. He could easily
make a nymphomaniac out of her, get her hooked on pleasure to motivate
her to obey his orders.
{What is this sensation? Why does it feel so good?} – A flood of sweetness

overwhelmed her senses, making Triana dizzy with pleasure. A sudden
thought of Fenrir multiplied her delight tenfold. At this wonderful moment,
something warm and soft sucked on her most intimate place. Ecstatic
seizures shook her entire body. The tigress growled as if she were mating
with an alpha male. It was an incredible feeling. She had never experienced
anything better!
Kyon patiently waited for the “final point,” cleared his throat, taking the
towel off his waist, and pulled the euphotic princess to himself, touching
her lips with his manhood: ?Come on, baby. Give me head.?
Triana jumped up when she came to her senses and saw his erected penis in
front of her nose: ?What do you think you are doing??
?It’s your turn to please me orally.?
She indignantly gasped for air, but the words did not come out of her
mouth: ?What do you mean my turn?? – Then she remembered the
heavenly sensations and exclaimed. – ?Did you…?
Kyon nodded: ?Yeah, I did. I wanted a taste of you, and I liked it. Now it’s
your turn.?
?No! No way! If you make me do it, I will… I will…? – Tears showed in

her amber eyes. She was not willing to give her master a blowjob, not even
for that delicacy! And what is more, she would hate to get an order to do it,
or else…
?Don’t worry, I won’t make you do anything. You will do everything

yourself.?
?Never!? – Triana resolutely refused, glancing at the long, throbbing scarlet

thing with disgust. She felt a huge lump in her throat. – ?I am a supreme
beast, not a whore for your penis! I didn’t ask you to caress my pussy, so I
don’t owe you anything!?
Kyon sneered: ?All sounds, smells, and colors in nature serve only as bait to
eat you or fuck you, depending on the circumstances.? – With these words,
he took out a little bottle and dropped something fragrant on his hand.
#344 Chapter 343
Chapter 343
(18+*)
Triana watched her master in bewilderment as he was carefully rubbing a

clear oily liquid in his penis. Suddenly, a strong mint smell reached her
nose, so alluring and desirable that it was impossible to resist.
Her pupils dilated in shock: ?Devine catnip!?
Kyon flashed a sly smile. He held out his catnip-smelling fingers to Triana’s
face and lured her to his groin like an experienced hypnotist.
?Jerk… It’s a mean and dirty trick…? – Triana said in a trembling voice and
eagerly threw herself on his fragrant manhood, rubbing her nose, lips, and
cheeks on it, purring loudly, her ass stuck up high.
Mint essential oil worked on the tigress like the pheromones of the leader of
the pack. Triana was powerless against it, unable to resist her instincts. She
wanted to taste it, feel it, take it, swallow it.
It was despicable of Lovr to take advantage of the tigress this way. Anyway,
it was better than ordering her to do her duty. Now she could blame her
natural weakness. It was her who pounced on his penis. There was nothing
he could do about it.
The platinum mane of Triana’s hair completely enveloped the object of her
passion. She grabbed his penis with her cold soft hands and began to jerk it
off smoothly as if playing with a mouse. She gently nibbled on it from all
sides, enjoying its hardness, savoring its taste, purring playfully.
Kyon held his breath. She was getting closer and closer to… When her soft
lips and tongue wrapped tightly around the glans and began to suck on it, he
growled in ecstasy. She was good in every sense of the term! Triana had the
charm of an inexperienced human girl, playful like a cat. Her eyes were
half-closed, her pupils dilated. She was obsessed with the process. Kyon
would never stop. If the catnip had fallen into the Romanovs’ hands, they
would have died of happiness, making their most perverted fantasies come
true with this gorgeous girl.
?Easy, baby tiger. Do it slow. He isn’t going anywhere.? – Kyon moaned

quietly, tucking a snow-white curl behind Triana’s ear and stroking her soft
cheek and neck.
?Jackass…? – Triana purred indistinctly with his cock in her mouth, eagerly
sucking on it and wagging her bottom with pleasure. – ?It’s unfair…? – She
felt so good as if she were her desired Fenrir’s female, giving him oral
pleasure.
Kyon was about to turn inside out with delight. A week of abstinence
followed by the tigress’s blow job didn’t belong to the everyday events.
?Ah… You’re so good… Oh…? – Laurel, unable to restrain himself any

longer, grabbed Triana by the back of her head and pulled her warm mouth
over his penis. He used her tight, soft throat as a masturbator, and judging
by her languid look and uterine growl, she didn’t mind it at all.
Unable to restrain himself any longer, Lovr grabbed Triana by the back of
her head and pulled her warm mouth over his penis. He used her narrow
tender throat as a masturbator, but judging by her languid look and uterine
growl, she didn’t mind it at all.
{I want to bite it off… Can I? No… Why? The order… Too bad!} –
Hypersalivation made the tigress swallow frequently, which took Kyon to
the clouds above. What an asshole! How could he tease a predator with the
delicious sausage! The nerve of her master was infuriating. He was
thrusting the most desirable delicacy nearly to her stomach! The filthy
beast!
Soon, a stream of euphoria rushed from the groin to the back of Kyon’s
head, causing convulsions throughout his body, in his penis in particular.
His testicles contracted. The explosive ejaculation that followed resembled
a milk volcano eruption.
?M-m… hm… prr… hm…? – The tigress closed her eyes and sucked on
the delicious throbbing piece of meat, swallowing the erupting delicacy.
She despised human seed and penis in her mind but adored both with her
soul and body. Triana would love to bite off this seductively twitching
mouse. She could drink liters of this delicious sweet liquid every single day.
Kyon lay on his back, relaxed, but before he could catch his breath, he
realized that Triana had no intention to stop. Well… He didn’t mind a
couple of rounds.
Fifteen minutes later, after the third eruption, Kyon rubbed his chin
thoughtfully. The catnip effect should have worn off long ago. Triana was a
king phaser, after all. Was she giving him a blowjob of her own will? Did
she get a taste for it and wanted more?
A knowing smile walked its way across his face. As expected, the predator
couldn’t resist her nature. There was nothing tender or playfulness in
Triana’s behavior. She continued sucking on his penis, her eyes closed,
trying to get more of her favorite treat.
{It’s so fucking exciting!} – Kyon thought, stroking Triana’s head
(*18+)
Suddenly Kyon jumped to his feet, alarming Triana: ?Get dressed! Now!?
Snapping out of her trance, she bared her teeth and squinted angrily: ?
Unscrupulous freak! Don’t you have anything to tell me??
?I told you to get dressed, fool!? – Lovr threw a bra to the tigress.
Meanwhile, a crowd of angry people burst into the hotel, among them the
three young Romanovs and their fathers, the elders, their faces twisted with
fury.
?You’re slow as a pregnant turtle!? – Kyon pulled the slitted panties on

Triana, grabbed her graceful hand and jumped off the window, disappearing
into a dark alley.
Only then the tigress heard the footsteps on the ground floor. She was once
again surprised by her owner’s keen ear. She came to her senses and pulled
her hand out his, pouting: ?Reprobate freak! You’ve tricked me into doing
dirty things!?
Kyon snorted: ?Come on, you liked it. You got a taste for it in the end.?
?I…? – Triana was lost for words for a second. – ?I didn’t want to do it! But
since I started, it would be stupid to…? – The tigress suddenly fell silent.
Somehow, she didn’t want to tell the owner that she had changed her mind.
Triana had missed the turning point when the desire to drink the owner’s
delicious seed overpowered her disgust at the process of its, ahem,
“extraction.” Maybe it happened during the four days of starvation? Or after
the recent blowjob? Just the thought of the delicious meaty sausage sliding
down her throat, followed by a portion of the delightful treat, made her
mouth water. It was much more enjoyable than playing with his tongue. At
least, her efforts were rewarded after the blowjob. Were the sisters right
when they said that it was nothing but food? Were nutritional value and
animal nature the only things that mattered? No way! She would never do it
if it were someone else’s seed and sausage! But why was she interested only
in her owner? Maybe it was all about her attitude towards him?
Kyon stroked her head: ?There’s steam coming out of your ears. Do you
want more??
Triana opened her mouth but couldn’t say, “no way.” Instead, she only
swallowed hard. The tigress couldn’t lie, and if the truth was unacceptable,
she preferred to say nothing at all.
?I see.? – He chuckled.
Finally, the night gave way to the dawn.
Kyon received a message from the Golden Piggy about the sale of another
lot for 50 Tokens. As expected, the price for this one was also far from
minimum. He was gloriously happy! He was going to roll in money!
On the same morning, Kyon and Triana arrived at the meeting point with an
elderly man, the Bulkovs’ formacist. He complimented the beautiful girl
and put the family formation on her wrist, which was arranged long ago.
?Why on earth do I need this?? – The tigress wondered, rubbing her wrist.
?You need a fake identity to avoid suspicion. Listen carefully: you are a
pure-blood descendant of the Bulkov family, whose mission is to protect
Dick Baker, the elder’s bastard…? – Kyon gave Triana complete
information about her new identity. – ?If anyone starts asking questions,
you will say what I told you to say. It’s an order. Do you understand??
?I do… But… I am no Baker…?
Kyon made a tsking sound and repeated the legend created for Triana, his
bodyguard. Then he checked if everything worked on his servant. She
seemed to have passed the test.
?Alright! I will do as you say!? – Triana agreed. From her perspective, she
would ignore any questions and say what she was ordered to. She didn’t
consider it as lying. She wouldn’t be lying, she would be following her
owner’s order.
?What is this all about?? – She asked, her arms crossed over her chest.
Kyon adjusted her uniform: ?Today is your first day in Cernos.?
?Human school?!? – Triana looked bewildered.
?Well, it’s certainly not a beast school!?
Meanwhile, an ugly incident happened in Cernos. A crazy gray-haired man

in the military uniform burst into the school grounds and smashed every
bone in principal Nulan’s body. Then he turned the whole dorm upside
down, bombarding the frightened students with questions about Julia
Grand.
As everyone guessed, it was Gustave the respected officer and the red-
haired beauty’s grandfather. For some reason, the old man had put aside
whatever he was doing and rushed to Cernos to meet his dear
granddaughter, but he couldn’t find her there. The students told him
everything they knew: she left school the next day after the forest
tournament with Franz, her “dear” boyfriend. Where did they go? Who
knows?
It never occurred to anyone to connect Haya’s departure to Athens with

Franz and Julia’s disappearance. Gustave would have been investigating
this case for months, if not years, but he was unlikely to succeed.
As a result, the principal of Cernos faced months of rehabilitation after

being beaten by his father-in-law. That’s how Kyon had avenged Franz.
In the afternoon, a horde of students returned to the dorm from the school
building, among them the former members of the fan club and Prince
Charles with his humble girl slave.
As they approached the building, they saw something unbelievable: a

dazzlingly beautiful girl in the white uniform. Her snow-white hair, ideal
proportions, poise and grace, as well as an indescribably pretty face, made
everyone believe that the goddess herself had arrived at Cernos.
Charles swallowed, his pants instantly underwent certain changes. His little,
inextinguishable flame of desire turned into a blazing volcano. The prince
was dying to feel his body intertwined with the snow-white nymph! He had
never met a more beautiful creature in his life! Unlike demoness Kara, this
girl was no libertine. Unlike Lanai, she didn’t look like an unapproachable
cold bitch! She was perfect!
The prince turned his gaze to his pretty sex slave, then back to the stunning
white-haired beauty and realized that a chicken was no match for the
graceful snow phoenix.
His Highness stepped forward from the stunned crowd of students and
cleared his throat: ?My lady, I am Prince Charles, the first prince in the
Grand family. May I know your name??
?I’m Triana.? – The tigress replied curtly, giving the prince a quick scrutiny.
She instantly identified the leader of the school hierarchy, but his strength
was so miserable in comparison with males from the animal kingdom that
she couldn’t consider him as a potential male. He gave her an impression of
a cute, delicious pig that had no idea who he was dealing with.
Her predatory look sent a chill running down Charles’s spine, but he
ignored this feeling. He was not going to retreat. He asked her, carefully
hiding his burning desire: ?Triana. What a beautiful name. Are you new
here??
In rare cases, students could be admitted to school without an entrance

exam if they had enough talent or money. When Charles saw her white
uniform, he decided that the girl was as powerful as he was. He couldn’t
feel her cultivation anyway.
?I am.? – She nodded.
Charles flashed her a confident smile and held out his hand like a prince on
the white horse: ?Let me show you to the dorm, young lady. I will show
around and tell you all about Cernos. I can’t wait to get to know you better.
I won’t deny that you have piqued my interest.? – Charles was nearly
drooling, his eyes burning with desire, and it wasn’t in the least a desire for
small talk.
The prince’s intentions were so obvious that all the students, without
exception, wanted to beat him to death. Everyone hated and envied His
Highness, but at the same time, they felt sorry for the beautiful girl. If only
she wouldn’t take his invitation!
?Alright.? – The unsuspecting tigress shrugged and held out her hand.
#345 Chapter 344
Chapter 344
Before Triana could take Charles’s hand, someone interfered.
?Hey! You are not going anywhere!? – The notorious fat freak appeared out
of the blue and put his arm around Triana’s shoulder.
Everyone stared at Dick Baker. He must have crawled out of a crack in

common sense. It was a small wonder that no one had noticed him. It was
easier to see a mosquito against the midday sun than the short freak next to
the tall beauty!
Some girls choose to become friends with ugly girls so they look pretty in
comparison. As for Triana, her beauty was eye-blinding next to Dick Baker.
The students’ jaws dropped when they finally realized what had happened.
Why did Dick Baker hug this gorgeous girl, and she didn’t react? Did they
know each other?
Charles flew into a rage: ?Take your filthy hands off her!? – He raised his
fist in front of the fat freak’s face, intending to “accidentally” kill him, but
Triana stopped him.
The onlookers’ eyes popped out of their heads. The new girl had blocked
the prince’s blow as if it were a baby’s fist! Was she really that strong? The
prince was no less astounded, but he was focused on a different issue.
?Why are you protecting him?? – Charles looked genuinely surprised.

?Because I…? – Tears welled up in Triana’s eyes, her thin eyebrows arched
plaintively. – ?…was ordered to serve him.?
Dick grabbed her gorgeous breasts with a smug look: ?My precious! You’re
mine, mine only! Ignore these losers, Triana. Come on, we have many
business meetings scheduled for today… In bed.? – He pulled the new girl
to the dormitory like a disgusting swamp troll kidnapping an innocent
princess.
The students felt their hearts pierced with daggers. They felt sorry for the
beautiful noble nymph who was forced to serve the monstrous creature.
Their resentment towards Dick Baker had just exceeded all possible limits!
?Let go of her, fat freak!? … ?Son of bitch! You don’t deserve such terrific
luck!? … ?Rotten bastard! If heaven doesn’t punish you, we will!? – The
students shouted in unison, rallying around a common goal to punish Dick.
Prince Charles yelled louder than anyone: ?Miss Triana, you don’t have to
serve this bastard! Let us destroy him. I promise you will get away with it!?
– He led the movement to get the laurels and Triana’s gratitude for himself.
Given his royal status, everyone assumed that the new girl would warm his
bed tonight.
A horde of students approached Dick Baker with furious cries.
Triana heaved a deep sigh. They were so weird. Why did they behave so
stupidly? The owner must have pissed off everyone in this school, that’s
why they were so furious. Anyway, she would have to protect him. The
tigress waved her hand, releasing the pressure.
The suffocating oppressive aura of the middle royal phase covered the army
of students. The advanced and superior phasers lost their heads, wet their
pants and fell to their knees, petrified with horror. Those who had reached
at least the noble phase, including Prince Charles, turned pale and froze to
the spot. The density of her pressure was like a magnificent waterfall
compared to their tiny stream. Instinctive fear tied them up in knots.
Everyone understood they’d better not provoke this beautiful monster.
?Don’t get anywhere close to my master, boys.? – Triana warned them in a

bored voice, casting a predatory glance at the delicious pigs that she
couldn’t eat.
Kyon grinned at the unfortunate students. He put his hand palm under
Triane’s skirt and left with his adorable bodyguard.
The intimidated students watched the couple leave. They couldn’t

understand why Triana had chosen to serve the monster instead of accepting
their help. They couldn’t understand why the universe was benevolent
towards Dick Baker. First, he got away with fucking Princess Kara. Even if
she was a demon, she was still the idol of the Iron Throne. Now an even
more impressive girl was serving him.
?Why is life so unfair? Do you have to be an ugly freak to be so lucky?!? –

Alex Grand, the younger brother of late Artemis Grand, appealed to heaven,
sobbing. He had envied and hated Dick Baker more than anyone else.
Kyon brought Triana to his room: ?Make yourself at home. You will live
here for a while.?
The tigress didn’t appreciate the decor of the room. She sat on the bed with
her legs crossed and asked him suspiciously: ?What business meeting in
bed were you talking about??
?You won’t understand. It’s a nuance of the human language.? – Kyon

chuckled.
Triana snorted, then asked, her head tilted to one side: ?I will never
understand humans. You could at least tell me what happened at school.
Why did the students pick at you for no reason? Do they hate you so much
that they want to kill you? I believe it’s true! If I hadn’t been constrained by
your order, I would have already attacked you and eaten your tongue that
you constantly tease me with!?
?Nice to hear that. Well, you’re right in a way, but the main reason was the
cunning manipulation on your part. You made the students feel sorry for
you, and they wanted to save you from the guy with a bad reputation, that is
from me.?
Triana squirmed: ?So, that’s why you told me to grimace before saying
those words and gave me those bitter eye drops! What a dirty manipulation!
Ew! You’re abominable…?
?By the way, you did a good job!? – Kyon gently stroked her hair.
Triana didn’t seem to notice it. She got used to her owner’s hand: ?And…
Why do you need it??
?Just so. Their butts must be ready for the next portion of hurt.?
?Ready for… butt… hurt… What?..? – Triana intoned, perplexed. She

couldn’t understand the meaning of his words.
?Don’t think about it. Thinking is my prerogative. Doing is yours.? – Kyon

said, stroking her tender neck and admiring her pink lips. Triana didn’t
mind his caresses at all. She got addicted to them!
Before he could kiss her, Triana tilted her head and said: ?I can do many
things. What about asking questions and getting the answers??
?It depends on the questions.? – Kyon smiled slyly.
Triana’s eyes lit up. She grabbed him by the collar and pulled him closer to
her: ?What was that supreme aura that you emitted before giving me that
damned order??
First of all, Kyon organized a new training room for Triana and equipped a
similar one for himself. He had finally learned and perfected the sticking to
the floor technique. From now on, he could reduce slipping on any surface
to zero and even catch a horse with his bare hand without moving a bit.
On the first day of school, Triana was steaming when she tried to
understand human behavior and their motives in her sociology class. It was
more difficult for her than quantum mechanics for a child. She wanted to
growl, throw herself at the teacher and eat his heart out. The poor old man
on pins and needles, anxious under her predatory gaze.
In his free time, Kyon watched the students follow Triana wherever she
went. This phenomenon was easily explained. After Kara’s and Julia’s
disappearance, there was a vacant position of a female idol in school. The
beautiful blond girl with monstrous power was destined to take it at once.
She instantly became the main subject of discussions and night fantasies.
It wouldn’t be Lovr if he didn’t take advantage of Triana’s sudden

popularity to collect dark emotions. He enjoyed pawing her in the corridor
and the classroom. He kissed her passionately, causing such violent
jealousy that it distorted the space around him. Half of the class regularly
blushed while the other half turned green with envy.
As soon as the new girl appeared in front of Prince Charles, he tensed,

blushed, grabbed his slave girl by the hand and ran away. However, he
wasn’t the only reason why the men’s toilet was always occupied.
Teenagers, virginity cult, and the ban on sexual relations did their job. It
came as no surprise.
On the second day, Triana came up to the window and pointed to the
glowing screen in the sky: ?Why is your name constantly up there? I’ve
seen it at least five times!?
?The restless fools are challenging me to a duel. I wonder what they want to
prove.?
?Really? Why don’t you accept?? – Triana asked, concerned. In the animal
kingdom, refusal was unacceptable even if the opponent was invincible.
However, the owner seemed to be afraid of his peers.
?I see no reason to reveal my true power.?
?You have no power, dirty cheater! You won the forest tournament with my
help, and you harnessed me with dastardly tricks like attacking and blinding
formations!? – Triana growled, confident and disappointed at once.
?Deception is also power. It helps you defeat opponents beyond your level.
Anyway, I wouldn’t consider me a weakling in your place.?
?Why??
?For example, how could a weakling take the blow of a royal phaser and
live? How did my hand recover so soon? Why could I move through the
forest so fast? And what about that supreme aura that sends you into a
breeding frenzy??
Triana was lost for words: ?You… You were cheating again!?
Kyon rolled his eyes: ?Alright.? – Now he wouldn’t reveal his true power to
Triana on principle. It was important for her to know that her master was
powerful and strong, but it was her fault that she wouldn’t find it out. Her
mistrust was incredibly annoying. She had to pay for it. He couldn’t care
less. Even more than that, no one should find out that he was the goddess’s
messenger.
?And that’s it? You have nothing more to say?!? – The tigress said
indignantly, poking him in the stomach with her finger. – ?Are you so weak
that you are afraid to fight? I knew that you belonged to the very bottom of
the local hierarchy! Wretched omega!?
Subconsciously, Triana was annoyed by the fact that she had seen a
potential male in this pathetic omega. It was even more outraging that her
master was a weakling. Her royal pride was hurt. She couldn’t help feeling
angry.
?Do you suggest I should make excuses for my own trophy?? – Kyon
laughed out loud and smacked her bottom. – ?In your dreams!?
Her brow furrowed in resentment. She curled up with the blanket on the
bed. Why was he so weak? It broke her heart.
On the third night, Kyon noticed that Triana was tossing and turning in his
arms.
?It’s been three days. I can see that you can’t live without it. Let’s do it.? –
Kyon whispered in her ear.
Triana turned around and flayed him with her gaze: ?I hate doing it!?
?It’s ok. You can have both negative and positive emotions for the same
thing. The only question is which ones prevail. Ask yourself and you will
get the answer.? – He threw off the blanket and wagged his hard penis,
luring the cat with a mouse.
Triana hissed through her clenched teeth: ?Asshole! Dirty, mean asshole!? –
She turned away, trying not to think about it. After ten minutes of turning
and tossing, she had to take a shower to distract herself. However, when she
returned and looked at the delicious scarlet sausage, she lost control.
Triana grumbled, wincing pitifully: ?You gave me too little food, jerk!? –
The tigress rushed forward and swallowed the bait. She could not resist her
animal nature anymore.
That night, Kyon became the happiest person in the world. It was so nice to
introduce this hostile girl to intimacy without orders or coercion. She had
agreed to a blowjob, which meant that she was going to take the initiative
pretty soon. Kyon believed that he was getting too soft, trying to spare her
emotional trauma.
Three more days had passed. It was already the sixth day. The next day was
a day off. As expected, Triana had learned to pleasure him orally without
much fuss, even on a full stomach. She wasn’t so eager at first, but last
night she did not get out from under the blanket at all. Triana growled
angrily when she could not get her treat longer than ten minutes. Kyon
decided to give her a restraining order, or she might turn him into a skeleton
in a few weeks.
{I just have to make sure she won’t be hitting on other guys.} – Kyon
thought jealously.
A couple of majestic birds were heading towards the Iron Throne. A mighty
eagle with a wingspan of thirty meters was leading the flock. He was
carrying three members of the Hunter family on his back.
The eldest of them, Murat, was a respected commander-in-chief, a veteran

with more than five decades of experience. He was a powerful royal phaser
who had accomplished thousands of successful assignments. His reputation
was impeccable, or rather it was so until he failed the last task to catch the
tiger. Unfortunately, that task was of the utmost importance.
The youngest of them, Risat, was Murat’s promising student and successor.
He was a smart go-getter, whose cultivation was skyrocketing.
Asagi was sitting between them. He was a brave blond man with a short
beard, the youngest patriarch in the empire. He was the head of the Hunters,
the greatest third-ranking family in Dantes, who gave the lead only to the
Russells (0), the Valentines (1) and the Clintons (2).
Murat spoke, looking concerned: ?Are you sure this case deserves your
personal presence, dear Asagi? Your task is to lead the family, not waste
time on something that your subordinates can easily cope with… The
family needs you!?
Asagi shook his head: ?I knew that this case was the highest priority, but I
could not even imagine that even my teacher was interested in it. Her
Majesty will severely punish me if I don’t do my best to find the beast…? –
Asagi’s voice trembled as he mentioned his master, his eyes sparkled with
fear. All his authority didn’t take away his fear of Empress Lanatelle.
Murat lowered his head, feeling guilty: ?It’s all because of me… I am a bad
hunter if I missed the tiger on its trail. I have no excuse. I will accept any
punishment, even… Even death.?
?Forget about it.? – The young patriarch waved him of. – ?The years of
service have proven your dedication and skill. One mistake won’t change
my opinion of you.?
?Thank you for trusting me, sir.? – Murat was touched to the core.
An hour later, Risat exclaimed: ?We’re almost there. I can see Cernos!?
Asagi gazed into the distance for a long time. Then he muttered in a quiet
but menacing voice: ?We’re approaching the main suspect. Dick Baker, if
you are the reason for all my problems, you’d better die right now, or you
will regret that you were born.?
#346 Chapter 345
Chapter 345
It was getting dark.
A group of students returned to the dorm after training. At the entrance, one
of them looked up and exclaimed: ?Look! Someone is flying here!?
The students looked up, surprised. The Iron Throners rarely saw flying
beasts, and there were seven of them at once! Whoever the approaching
guests were, they had the nerve to disregard the important Cernos rule: the
large flying animals were forbidden to trespass the school barrier.
The deputy principal, aka the superior examiner, came out to meet the
distinguished guests. He had been informed about their arrival, but even so,
he was ashen-faced. A cold shiver ran down his spine as the guests
approached Cernos. He couldn’t even imagine that he would have to meet
such important people. The patriarch Hunter and the empress’s student
rolled in one had arrived in Cernos! The deputy principal was a bug who
was to give an elephant a proper welcome.
The seven huge flying birds had overcome the barrier and landed on the
school grounds. Powerful gusts of wind nearly knocked down weak
students. Three people dressed in noble clothes gracefully jumped off the
huge eagle. Two of them emitted powerful royal-phase auras. One of them
was about twenty years old! What a monstrous talent!
The students’ hearts missed a beat as they watched the noble guests
approach the Cernos dormitory. Nobility from the great kingdom, an
entirely different environment, had condescended to visit this neck of the
wood.
Their royal-phase guards appeared out of nowhere. Any of them could

single-handedly destroy the entire investigation department and Cernos to
boot, without even breaking a sweat.
?Welcome, Mr. Asagi.? – The deputy principal bowed low. His voice
sounded shaky. – ?My name is Demid Grand. I can do anything for you.
Awaiting your orders!?
Asagi nodded: ?I’m looking for Dick Baker to ask him some important
questions. Take us to him.?
?With pleasure, sir. Follow me.? – The deputy principal bent down again.
When the distinguished guests disappeared behind the front door, the
students could finally exhale. Everyone wondered what the hateful fat freak
had to do with the newcomers. They hoped that it was something serious,
like a cruel execution.
Kyon opened the door and saw a group of people with unreadable faces.
One of them said coldly, skillfully concealing his disdain for the ugly object
of his search: ?Dick Baker, you’re under investigation. My name is Asagi
Hunter. Will you answer some of my questions?? – Even if his question
suggested a choice, only a fool wouldn’t understand the patriarch’s
intentions.
Dick wiped his mouth stained with chocolate with his sleeve and then
waved to his guests with the same hand: ?Of course! Come on in, gents.
Would you like some tea with chocolate? You must be hungry after your
long trip.?
Asagi gestured for the guards to stay outside and entered the room with
Murat, the seasoned hunter, and Risat, the talented young student. Unlike
the patriarch, his companions couldn’t stay calm when they saw the suspect
and felt his cultivation. They were about to throw up! Even his first and last
name justified his disgusting looks. The parents must have hated their
offspring.
When the three guests came inside the room, they froze to the spot. They
saw a dazzlingly beautiful blonde girl, feminine, attractive, and at the same
time, unbelievably strong! Her yellow predatory eyes seemed to be looking
straight into the soul.
The guards sensed a threat and immediately rushed inside. Asagi, Murat
and Risat tensed. The tiger they had missed was a royal phaser! Dick Baker
was suspected of harnessing a supreme beast! It all added up: they were
after this girl! A fierce fight was inevitable!
Everyone was ready for battle, but… the girl smiled sweetly, raising her
eyebrows in surprise: ?I do not bite, gentlemen. Why do you react so
violently? When was the last time you saw a beautiful and strong girl?
Well… There’s something deeply wrong in your Rosarrio…? – She stuck
out her playful tongue to mock the guests.
The three Hunters looked at each other. Judging by her sarcastic speech, it
was an ordinary playful human girl. No supreme beasts ever behaved like
this. However, her identity was yet to be confirmed or refuted.
?Gents… I am going to soil my pants! Stop it, please!? – Dick stammered.

He was as white as chalk. As befits an advanced phaser, he looked scared to
death of the aggressive royal-phase auras.
The tension in the air had eased, but no one relaxed.
Asagi didn’t drop his guard when he addressed the girl: ?My name is Asagi
Hunter, young lady. May I know your name and the reason why you’re
here??
Triana sat gracefully on the bed and elegantly introduced herself, her knees
put together, her hand at her chest: ?I am Triana Baker, a pure-blood
descendant of my family, called to the Iron Throne to protect this young
man.?
Asagi squinted suspiciously: ?To protect him? Isn’t it too much to send such
a powerful defender to a school with no students above noble phase??
?It was the patriarch’s order.? – Triana shrugged. – ?I don’t know the
details, but I was warned to be ready for some serious challenge.?
It wasn’t enough for Asagi: ?Let me see your family formation.?
?Yes, please…? – Triana held out her wrist and looked away indifferently.
Asagi nodded to the guard to check the formation. He confirmed the

information. Everything was correct.
But Asagi was still full of doubts. Too much was at stake. He had to be
1000% sure that the girl was a human. He knew the harnessed supreme
beasts better than anyone else in the empire. They couldn’t lie, but if the
owner ordered them to give certain answers, they would obediently follow
the order. She might have given a prepared answer, but he knew a secret to
reveal who she really was.
If a supreme beast gets a deep personal question for which they have no
prepared answer, they will tell the truth. Their master’s general order to
pretend to be a human and answer any questions as if they were a human
wouldn’t work because it’s too vague! Their integrity will surpass the vague
order, and the truth will be out.
Asagi took five steps back: ?Tell me about your parents. Are they noble,
powerful tigers or miserable, wretched humans?? – He asked seriously. The
girl’s beauty was bewitching, but Asagi held it together. She would make
him happy in a certain sense of the term if she happened to be a supreme
beast. Later. When he returned home with her.
The guards were ready for the battle. Supreme beasts always gave an honest
answer to such provocative questions that hurt their exaggerated pride.
?My parents are noble people! Are you a misanthrope or what?? – Triana
was genuinely angry. She stood there frowning, her arms crossed. – ?Wait,
do you think I am a beast??
?That’s right, young lady. We suspect that this gentleman has appropriated a
harnessed tiger, that is you.?
?Are you talking about me?? – Kyon gasped.
?It’s ridiculous! I am a human, not a wretched beast!? – Triana exclaimed.
?I understand your anger, but get me right. The government gave us an

order to catch two tigers alive. One of them died, trying to cover the other’s
retreat, which was an ill-fated coincidence of unfortunate circumstances. If
we do not catch the escaped tiger alive, Her Highness the Empress will
severely punish us. It’s essential for me and every Hunter to find this beast,
and you are still under suspicion if only on the grounds of your royal phase.
Let me ask you a couple more questions.?
Triana’s eyes sparkled with animal ferocity for a brief moment. She knew
instinctively how to hide her killing intent so that the prey wouldn’t feel it
and couldn’t escape. If she revealed herself now, the Hunters would catch
her and re-harness her at once. It would mean much more than just
changing the owners! She knew too well that her life would turn into living
hell. Triana had chosen the current owner. The tigress got used to him even
if she still considered him disgusting. It was better to serve him than the
wretched, hateful creatures that had killed her uncle who had been
defending her to his last breath!
Triana nodded: ?You may ask me any questions. I have nothing to hide or to
be afraid of.? – She said with a slight smile on her face.
Asagi and his companions admired Triana. She was a sweet, charming girl
with impeccable looks and impressive talent. She was about sixteen and
already a royal phaser, which was only expected from a high-ranking family
member from the Saturn empire (1). They all were monstrously talented
there. Too bad she was serving this fat bastard. Hopefully, nothing was
going on between them…
The young patriarch asked the beautiful girl a few more questions similar to
the previous ones and finally said: ?Young lady, I hope you don’t mind if I
speak to your master in private.? – He addressed her to show that he had no
respect for Dick, and small wonder. Anyone would believe that the girl had
more power here. She was on a completely different level compared to her
master in terms of beauty and manners, as well as talent.
?Ask him, he is in charge here.? – She said, tossing her thick mane of white
hair.
?Leave us alone.? – Kyon ordered.
Triana nodded and left the room with the guards. Four people stayed. The
atmosphere got colder by several degrees. The absence of the beautiful lady
made the visitors drop their courtesy, their faces serious and stern.
?How did you get the first prize in the forest tournament?? – Asagi asked
with a threat in his voice.
?Well… I mean… With a resourcefulness mindset!? – When Kyon

understood it only heated the things, he added. – ?Well, my parents also
helped… Just a little bit!?
Asagi exchanged glances with Murat and Risat and shook his head. There
was no point in discussing anything with this imbecile. The gossip turned
out to be true. He was nothing but a dim-witted scumbag with too much
self-esteem.
?The interrogation is over. Get out of the room.? – Asagi said in an

imperious tone.
?Actually, I live here!? – Kyon protested.
Risat grabbed the fat freak by the collar and threw him out like yesterday’s
trash.
?Did you understand anything, sir?? – Murat asked.
Asagi sat at the table and steepled his fingers: ?It isn’t him.?
?Are you sure? There’s no room for error! Too much is at stake. Remember,
we have no more suspects! Those powerful attacking formations could have
killed my hunters… I guess, Dick Baker may well be a great deceiver. Is it
possible that a fool could take first place in the tournament, surpassing the
other six schools! He must have staged this performance, engaging Triana
to throw us off the track!?
The patriarch looked glumly at the seasoned hunter: ?Murat, you know like
no one else how intractable supreme beasts are. If you hurt their pride, they
always give honest answers under the order to tell otherwise. That is why
spies are useless in the beast kingdom. Moreover, jokes and sarcasm are
completely alien to supreme beasts. She’s just a human.? – He concluded,
addressing Murat’s students rather than the hunter himself.
?Even so, Dick is no ordinary fool… He could have harnessed the tiger by
trickery!?
Asagi rolled his eyes: ?Don’t disappoint me, Murat! If Dick were smarter,
he would have never taken the harnessed tiger to Cernos! Only a complete
idiot would come up with something like this. Remember, you told me that
he had bribed his way to victory? The Bakers are ridiculously rich. They
could have staged all the travesty at the tournament. They even figured out
how to sell the tokens. As for Triana, she was sent to protect this bastard
after he had insulted six kingdoms. Dick Baker is a pathetic dumb asshole.?
– Asagi said with grim confidence. He wished he were mistaken…
Risat, who never spoke, coughed in his fist: ?During our investigation, we
found out that someone had destroyed the database. Isn’t it another piece of
evidence against Dick Baker??
?Not at all. It could be some prince or princess who used their authority to
clean up some dirt on their dear selves. As the tournament formation had
been forged, they could have come across the fat freak three or even five
times. Someone could have used the sound recording of those encounters,
and they might have wanted to avoid public humiliation.?
?Suppose it’s true… But don’t the white tigers retain their hair color after
transformation? Triana has snow-white hair… Besides, yellow iris, which is
so common among tigers, is rare in humans!?
?Not at all… Hair color changes during transformation. The beasts can even
get rid of all their characteristic traits, like pointed ears or a tail. Triana’s
white hair and yellow eyes are just a coincidence.? – Asagi bit the tip of his
finger. – ?Anyway, you might be right, Risat. There are too many
coincidences. We need to double-check. Do you have any catnip??
?Yes, sir!? – Risat was happy to help.

#347 Chapter 346
Chapter 346
Accompanied by the guards, Triana entered the room at the invitation of

patriarch Hunter: ?What else can I do for you, gentlemen??
Asagi dropped something on his finger and said: ?One final check, young
lady. Come here and smell my finger. Don’t worry, it won’t hurt you in any
way.?
{Divine catnip?!} – The tigress got scared. Her heart started beating faster.
Was she going to reveal her real identity? She didn’t want to be a slave to
the scoundrels who had killed her uncle! She’d better die fighting with
them!
The guards and the guests prepared for a possible battle.
Triana walked over to Asagi and sniffed his finger pressed to her nose. Her
face was as unreadable as stone, even if her mind was in chaos: ?Well… it
smells minty. Should I smell anything else?? – She smiled, glancing at his
lips.
Everyone relaxed.
Asagi put his hand behind his back and muttered: ?I am sorry for doubting
you, young lady.?
?It’s nothing. You are just doing your job. You protect your family’s
interests, and I am just a servant who does not want any problems for her
master.?
Asagi took her tender hand in his and said with deep emotion: ?Your master
isn’t trying anything funny, is he? Tell me the truth. I can help you.?
Triana looked perplexed for a moment. She hesitated and then replied: ?
Well… It’s nothing much. Nothing to worry about.?
?Nothing much?? – Asagi felt suddenly jealous. He had a strong urge to kill
Dick Baker on the spot. He wouldn’t mind taking this beautiful girl for a
wife! She was too good for him, anyway! How could she serve this pathetic
snot-nosed brat? It was completely wrong! The damned Bakers’ life was
too cushy in bloody Saturn! Ungrateful assholes! How could they turn such
gorgeous ladies into ordinary servants?
?I can hide you from the Bakers if you want. It won’t be difficult for
Patriarch Hunter to ensure that you live a life.? – He added.
?Are you saying…?
?Run away with me!? – He finished the phrase, hoping for a positive
response.
Triana thought for a while, then shook her head: ?I am sorry, I can’t.?
Asagi dropped her hand and nodded: ?I understand. Enjoy your service.?
When the young patriarch left the room, he went up to Dick Baker, who
was waiting outside, leaning against the wall. Without saying a word, Asagi
hit the fat freak on the head until he passed out. He bent Dick’s right arm
behind the back and broke it with a sudden, quick movement.
?Are you really?..? – Murat looked genuinely surprised.
?No comment.? – Asagi waved him off and left the dorm and then the Iron
Throne with a heavy heart. He almost wished that Triana happened to be a
supreme beast. Even more, he wanted her to fly away with him. But the girl
must be devoted to her family. Too bad.
As soon as the Hunters left, Kyon stood up as if nothing had happened,

returned his arm to its rightful place and shrugged his shoulder. He had used
the earth element to fake the bone crunch and fracture. Asagi’s blows
weren’t fatal, his intent was to hurt Dick, not kill him. Besides, it was really
nothing for Kyon’s strong upgraded body.
{What a jerk. Anyway, I understand him perfectly well.} – Lovr decided

not to hold a grudge against Asagi. He would have done the same if he were
in his place. He might have gone even harder on the patriarch.
When Kyon returned to the room, he was caught off guard by Triana’s
fervent embrace, but before she could say anything, he closed her mouth,
activated echolocation and found a sound transmission nephrite in his bed.
It was the same bug that XiaoBai had planted in Bai’s office.
{Ha-ha, Asagi. You didn’t fall off the turnip truck.} – Kyon smiled, creating
a soundproof barrier around the nephrite. Synergy would imitate the sounds
in the room until the Hunters got tired of listening, just as it happened with
the tournament formation.
?Now you can talk.? – Lovr said to bewildered Triana.
The tigress hugged the owner until his bones crunched and licked his neck
three times as a token of gratitude (according to the supreme beasts’
tradition): ?Thank you for your help. You dirty human trickery saved me
from those terrible people! Without you, I would have revealed my true
identity at once!?
Supreme beasts are not the grateful kind. Their actions and gifts always
mean certain intentions. They express themselves directly, with no hidden
catch, intrigue, or altruism. The beasts don’t even share food with anyone
except their cubs. However, Triana’s beautiful eyes lit up with a rare,
unknown to her feeling. The supreme beast felt grateful to the dirty human,
which was something unbelievable for this world. He had saved her from
the dangerous, cunning hunters, albeit using his despicable human
deception.
The motives of the selfish owner were obvious to her. He didn’t want to
give away his trophy, but he had shown her that he appreciated her! The
master risked his precious life, even if he could easily hand her over to the
Hunters. Given the Bakers’ authority in the empire, he would have gotten
off with a huge fine. At least, that’s what the princess thought.
Kyon felt that his light nucleus had filled by five percent. He had to use
Synergy to bring his mental state into a state of balance.
He had used two things to get rid of the Hunters: drops to block the smell
and taste receptors and ultrasound that his upgraded throat could produce to
give her orders – what to do and what to say. He managed to remain
unnoticed because humans couldn’t hear high-frequency sounds.
In fact, the Bakers’ formacist could have also played an important role. If
the Hunters checked if any Baker had crossed the border, they would find
one. They would mistake the formacist for Triana.
Patriarch Hunter had figured out the rest. However, his extraordinary didn’t
play into his hands this time. He had made all sorts of intricate connections
and assumptions and convinced himself that the interrogated was slow-
witted and dumb. It helped Dick Baker get off the hook and spared Triana
an additional, in-depth check. Everything went according to Kyon’s plan.
Kyon had got rid of those who could create big trouble for Dick Baker, the
future imperial investigator. He had spent too much effort and money to get
this job to give it up just like that. Now he could safely finish upgrading his
head and head for Dantes to start his new career!
Triana kissed Kyon on the lips and said again, meaning every word: ?Thank
you! It warms my heart to know that you really appreciate me! I don’t know
a single human in the world who would risk their lives to save a supreme
beast! I’d love to be free, of course, but since I have no choice, you are the
best possible owner!?
Kyon was flattered by her sincere gratitude. He even felt ashamed of his
plans, but a moment later, he brought his conscience to its knees. He
wouldn’t give up a juicy piece of meat and starve for months or even years,
just to please his trophy and keep her naive life in pink safe.
?Do you understand, baby tiger, that I did it primarily for myself??
?Of course, I do! You’re a nasty piece of work… Dirty, wretched, pathetic,
despicable egoist. Dishonest, ugly …?
?Stop! Are you fucking kidding me?? – Kyon interrupted her, slightly
confused. – ?So, you didn’t change your opinion about me, did you? Or
maybe you think that I will treat you any better now??
Triana tilted her head, looking perplexed: ?Why would I think that? I told
you that I could feel that I am important to you. Shouldn’t I be happy about
it? You could have sold me or done something terrible to me… But now I
feel positive about the future.?
{I must have misunderstood her.} – Lovr smiled to himself. – ?Alright then.

Come here, I will give you a massage. I’ve missed your gracious back. And
you have deserved it, after all.?
For a moment, Triana was delighted, then she tucked her legs under her,
looking uncertain: ?Do you promise not to touch my pussy??
?I don’t promise you anything. Lie on your stomach and don’t turn around.
It’s an order.?
Triana pursed her lips, suspecting him of some hidden malicious intent, and
lay down: ?Please don’t touch me there! I don’t want anyone but my alpha
to caress my private parts. You know, it’s very important for us, the
supreme beasts… We despise omegas who want to jump over their heads.
They must know their place.?
{She is so fucking annoying! Omega that, alpha this… I couldn’t care less!
How can she be so naive and gullible? All my intentions are written across
my face. I do not even try to hide them! I must change her! She can beg me
all she wants, I’ll do it anyway…} – Kyon mentally made a decision.
?Say something! Did you hear me?? – Triana turned her head.
?You have no power over me, so shut up and take everything that might
happen for granted.? – He ordered, taking the school jacket off her. Then he
suddenly added. – ?By the way, grow back your pointed ears and tail.?
?Why? What are you up to?? – The tigress got frightened. She had a bad
feeling about all this, but she could not challenge the order, so she had to
grow back the tail and the pointed ears. Triana tried to say something else,
but Kyon’s magic hands had already touched the back… Her mind went
blank. For some reason, the massage felt even more pleasant after a week’s
break. She did not know that it wasn’t only about his hands, it was mostly
Synergy’s work. After the breakthrough from the intermediate to the peak
Student’s degree, his service quality had significantly improved.
The sense of time distorted in her mind. The minutes passed like hours or
maybe like seconds. She tried to stay alert and stop any touch in the wrong
place, but her thoughts drifted elsewhere. The mind was somewhere beyond
the clouds and wasn’t going to return.
Kyon lifted Triana’s butt, propped it up with a pillow, pulled off her panties
and began massaging her private parts without meeting any resistance. If
she were human, she would probably have woken up already! The feline
nature of the supreme beast had another vulnerability. She couldn’t resist
caresses of the proper quality.
(18+*)
Overexcited, Lovr skillfully massaged Triana’s labia while she wagged her
booty, whipped him on his cheeks with her tail and growled something
unintelligible, apparently subconscious protest. The tigress got really
excited soon. Her growl turned into purring followed by sweet, barely
discernible moans. Her most alluring pussy overflowed with thick clear
juices that were all over his naughty fingers.
Kyon couldn’t hold himself anymore, he sucked on her slightly swollen red
labia. Triana’s concentrated aroma combined the scent of an alpha predator
and the perfume of a delicate princess. She tasted like a ripe peach, filling
him with bliss.
Triana wrapped her ankles around his sides and hugged him tight. She was
about to squirt! Kyon could feel with his tongue her vagina tremble with
ecstasy. Her voluptuous moan alone could drive any Cernos student crazy.
Kyon hastily escaped Triana’s embrace and pulled out his small (compared
to the last time) penis from his briefs: {Finally… The three weeks seemed
like forever!}
The reproductive system upgrade had finished just in time before the
Hunters arrived. In a matter of minutes, Kyon reduced his penis to an
acceptable size and was ready to make his dream come true. From now on,
he risked no damage to his delicate part. He could also change the size of
his penis in a matter of minutes and make love for days on end.
Kyon aimed his cock at her pussy and moved forward. Triana’s tight vagina
that wrapped around his glans seemed to be on fire! It trembled, begging to
shove it deeper inside. Her tail bent into a question sign as if asking him,
“what are you waiting for, silly?”
Lovr swallowed hard. He put his arms around her slim waist and pulled her
on himself.
Triana opened her eyes. Her dilated pupils instantly narrowed. It hurt in the
lower abdomen as if she had a string down there that had just broken. She
hastily turned around and saw the owner leaning on her bottom with an
extremely happy face.
#348 Chapter 347
Chapter 347
?What do you think you are doing?? – Triana hissed, her ears perked up, her
tail held high. She would have jumped up but could not because of the order
“lie down on your stomach and don’t turn over.”
Kyon didn’t say anything. He could not. He was enjoying the process too
much to think about anything. His dick slowly but surely penetrated deeper
and deeper into the tight, soft pussy. Each pulsation of the vaginal muscles
squeezed him like a vise, raising him above the mortal world. Triana’s
slippery, hot pussy felt incredibly pleasant and playful at the same time.
That’s how King Ildun’s daughter had lost her innocence. The second
princess in a row had been dishonored right in this room on this very bed.
Triana could feel her owner’s cock slowly slip inside her: ?No! No-no-no!
TAKE IT OUT!? – A wave of grief engulfed her and ripped through to her
core. She would never become Fenrir’s wife, she would never have cubs
with him. The wretched, vile, completely unworthy omega had dishonored
her! His pretentious, weak cock had ruined all her dreams!
Kyon’s groin touched her taut bottom, starting smooth rhythmic

movements. He could not hold back his moan with mind-blowing pleasure.
His eyes kept rolling back. So fucking nice! What a lucky trophy! It was
definitely worth all the risk! Kyon understood perfectly well that he had
destroyed Triana’s dreams, but she was to blame for crossing the line.
Anyway, it was better than giving her away to the Hunters’ mercy. Alas, she
would never understand how lucky she was. But Lovr didn’t want her
gratitude.
Hurt and shock on Triana’s face soon gave way to anger, her teeth clenched
tight. A noble, strong-willed supreme beast would never give in to despair
and self-pity. Her grief was replaced by burning indignation… towards the
owner: ?Wretched freak… Get off me… GET OFF ME NOW! You are not
my alpha, you’re a pathetic OMEGA! You’re not worthy of my body! GET
OFF!?
Kyon was too carried away to respond. He grabbed her by the tail and
pulled it up, lifting her tight ass (the position from behind, her knees
unbent). With his free hand, he held Triana’s thin neck and imperiously
pressed her to the bed as if punishing her for something.
Triana’s overflowing patience exploded like a volcano: ?Jerk! TAKE

YOUR HAND OFF ME! I swear I will kill you someday! I’ll tear you apart
if you don’t take your damned hand right away and get off me! Asshole!
Gr-r-r-ro-o-arr!? – A deafening roar escaped her throat. The soundproof
barrier around the room came in really handy, or they would have alarmed
the entire dorm.
Kyon was dominating the tigress, and such behavior towards the alpha
beast was considered totally unacceptable. Any violation of the supreme
beasts’ strict hierarchy drove them up the wall.
If Triana didn’t perceive her owner as a male, sex with him would be no
different from shagging with a dog, which would be disastrous for her self-
esteem. It might have worn her out like Wolfie.
Kyon smoothly moved his hips at the fierce tigress’s loud roar. Her
powerful vaginal muscles seemed to be chewing and swallowing his penis.
What a wild hungry beast! Her both openings were after his flesh and the
rare delicacy! The pleasure was incredible. Each friction felt as a sheaf of
bright sparks in the back of this head.
?Monster! You are a monster! I HATE YOU! Gr-r-rr-r-r-r-r!? – Triana

couldn’t stop trembling with anger. His warm omega sausage inside her
drove the tigress insane. When would this torture end?
Suddenly, the tigress remembered about the ejaculation at the end that could
give her cubs. The tiger princess couldn’t accept the mere idea that she
would have a child from the ugly human omega. She froze in shock.
?O-o-oo-o-oh! You… You’re so good!? – Kyon pressed Triana to the bed

even tighter, leaning on her tight bottom. His penis shot thick sperm inside
the tigress. Incredible pleasure clouded his mind. The whole world
contracted into a single point of the orgasm. He lost track of time and
connection with reality.
?No! I don’t want cubs from you!? – Triana groaned plaintively, moving her
ass fiercely. It did not help her get rid of the owner. Instead, it helped him to
shoot the sperm even deeper. The damned sausage twitched inside her,
pouring hot delicacy into her womb.
An invisible substance from his body of the void entered Triana along with
his semen.
The ejaculation seemed to last forever. Suddenly, the princess could feel the
element of water injected something into her. Her tummy started swelling.
Triana’s amber eyes nearly popped out of her head: ?Are you pumping me
up with your semen? YOU ARE FUCKING CRAZY!?
?I didn’t want to soil the bed. Besides, your second mouth was so hungry.
The least I could do was to feed it properly.? – Kyon said calmly. In fact, he
was chasing only one single goal. He wanted to get Triana hooked on sex
with him to stop her suffering and help her enjoying it. Nothing would serve
it better than showing great skill in bed and making her womb addicted to
his seed, just the way he did with her stomach. He was planning to make
her a sex addict. Becoming a nymphomaniac. Volume two.
?You’re a fucking psychopath! I… don’t want… tiger cubs from you… I

don’t want them…? – Tears welled up in Triana’s beautiful eyes. She knew
now what the manticore girl from that cruel story felt. The tigress hoped
that she would escape this fate, but all humans were the same! Everything
could be different if her owner were stronger than her. She might have
accepted her fate and even fallen in love with him. But … He was just a
pathetic omega! A weak, feeble human scum.
?Don’t worry. You won’t have any. I don’t need them.?
?You’re lying…? – She whispered, sobbing sadly.
?I healed my arm and, if you haven’t noticed, I’ve changed the size of my
penis. Killing the seed is not a problem for me either.? – Kyon said,
stroking the tigress’s thigh.
Only now, Triana noticed that the size of his penis had significantly
decreased. She blinked, perplexed. It couldn’t be! What kind of monster
was he?
Kyon turned the depressed princess over, pulled her by the graceful thin
ankles towards him, sat her down on his knees, hugged her and whispered
to her: ?I know you are in pain, but in a few months, you will get used to it
and even start enjoying it. Just be patient. And now I order you not to resist
me.? – With these words, he lifted Triana by her hips and pulled her pussy,
tight as a vice, on his penis. Her vagina squeezed it powerfully but gently,
making him tremble and sending goosebumps all over his body.
Triana winced painfully. Hatred, aversion, killing intent were written all
over her face: ?Jerk… I will never accept you as alpha until you become
stronger than me! Mating with omega is disgusting! Let go of me!?
Kyon was short of breath, moving his hips up and down to make her bounce
on his penis: ?I am your master. That’s what you call me yourself. The
master is your alpha. Don’t be ridiculous, baby tiger.?
Triana retorted with a growl, baring her clenched white teeth: ?The master
is the owner! And alpha is the leader, who leads the pack and the female
leader! He has complete control over her body and feelings, and you are not
a leader. You’re a coward and pathetic omega at the bottom of your school
hierarchy!?
?It’s pure nonsense… The females have harems too… with no alphas…? –
Lovr said with an effort.
?It’s a completely different thing!? – Triana growled angrily, her head

thrown back at the tremendous sensations within her. – ?They create a
harem for lack of choice, choosing the best of the best, but definitely not
omegas like you! Pathetic freak!?
It rarely happened in the animal kingdom. The desire to mate and the
absence of an alpha, who would take them to his harem, forced some
females to resort to desperate measures, such as creating their own harem
from weaker males, which contradicted their instinct to find a male leader.
Manticore Empress Hera was the only exception. Her strength was so great
that even the strongest males in the forest seemed pathetic omegas to her, so
she was doomed to be lonely for the rest of her life.
Kyon wanted to focus on sex, but he couldn’t keep quiet: ?I don’t care
about your opinion of me, baby tiger. You’d better make sure to please me.
Win my trust, make an effort to become more human… And then, perhaps,
you will become my girl and… will be granted all privileges.?
When he said it, Lovr kissed Triana on her parted pink lips and stuck out his
tongue. She immediately sucked on it. With one hand, he embraced her
from the back, pressing her tender mounds to his chest. With the other, he
scratched her furry ears while she beat him on the sides with her tail. What
a fierce and predatory cat! Doing it with her is sheer pleasure.
Her athletic feminine body burning with power multiplied his ecstasy while
her hot playful pussy gave an elite massage to his penis. His bliss quickly
reached a critical point. A concentrated euphoria ran from the glans up the
spine to the brain. A pleasant, painful sensation enveloped his testicles.
Kyon grabbed Triana by her ass, pulled her closer to him, and erupted even
harder than the last time. Everything turned white before his eyes.
When Triana felt the owner’s meat sausage tremble inside, she moaned and
broke the kiss: ?M-m-m! Stop it! I DON’T WANT IT!? – As his hot seed
shot into her womb, she threw back her head with a painful moan and
tensed her whole body. – ?No-o-o-o… А-а-аа-а-аа-а-ааh…? – Hot liquid
kept pouring inside, no matter how hard she strained her lower abdomen.
The tension seemed to last an eternity. The tigress trembled as the element
of water filled her swollen belly. The feeling of her loaded womb was
driving the princess crazy! Meanwhile, the wretched owner was enjoying
the undeserved mating. This humiliation was really shameful for the tiger
princess. She wanted to rip out his heart. Was she going to have to go
through this horror all the time? And what if the bastard had lied and she
would get pregnant?
(*18+)
#349 Chapter 348: 349
Chapter 348: 349
Kyon gently kissed Triana on the neck. She curled up in a ball, growling
angrily and slapping him with her tail. The past few hours were the worst in
her entire life. Only the death of her uncle had caused more negative
emotions. Anyway, the despicable human looked very pleased. Bastard!
However, Lovr was a little disappointed with only three percent of the
darkness in the core. He had been expecting more. It had become too
difficult to harvest it, or maybe Triana didn’t release the right kind of
negative energy. Her emotions were of fiery nature: rage, bloodthirst, anger,
aggression, ferocity… While the body of the void required dark, gloomy,
cold, sharp like a razor blade sentiments. Apparently, it wasn’t in Triana’s
nature to give in to despair and sorrow. That’s why she was unfit for filling
his nucleus with darkness. On the other hand, Kyon didn’t really want to get
the darkness out of her. For some reason, it didn’t feel right to use the
tigress like this, unlike Dinah, Juno, and Kara who he’d torture with great
pleasure and without any regrets!
?Don’t growl… It turns me on…? – Kyon said, kneading Triana’s juicy

buttocks.
The tigress fell silent at once: ?Asshole… You’re a terrible master… How
dared you to pump me up… It will take forever to leave my body…? –
Tears welled up in her eyes. Her heart ached, her soul hurt and tingled
inside. The mere thought of her dear forest and freedom filled her with
bitterness and resentment. She remembered him saying that she could gain
all the privileges if… she pleased him, made him trust her, and became
more human… But what did he mean by “becoming more human?” Did he
really want her to succumb to human vices?
?You know, all beasts belong to three types: we eat them, we ride them, and
we have fun with them. You belong to the third type!? – He pressed
Triana’s bulging tummy.
The tigress gasped as she tucked her legs and tensed. A viscous liquid
flowed out of her intimate place and flooded the sheet. She couldn’t believe
it was really happening. The wretched human omega had taken her many
times, depriving her of her innocence and dreams, and she could do
absolutely nothing about it.
?Baby tiger, your sad face makes me ashamed. Alright, fine. I’ll show you
the incentive on the way to your new lifestyle. Listen carefully. First, I will
show you visual records from my past life, some of which you will take
your breath away: nature, space, technology, science, movies, and even
cartoons. Second, I will reveal to you my secrets, from my unique body
features to my past life. Third, I will clean your keys, teach you how to
fight better, and give you a high-quality movement technique, and much
more. Fourth, I will give you the best dishes and your favorite massage that
won’t necessarily lead to sex.?
Triana listened to him with an empty feeling in her head. What was he
talking about?
?Each incentive has a price in points. You must complete different tasks to
earn the points: sexual duty, domestic chores, studying human culture,
increasing your cultivation, surprising me, and so on.? – Kyon was
intending to train the tigress, turn her into an ideal, nymphomaniac servant.
The carrot approach should increase her performance tenfold. Within a
month, she would start taking the initiative in bed and enjoying it.
?Today, I will clear your wind key a little for your efforts, or rather,
patience, and then I will show you a video. Ready?? – He asked cheerfully.
Triana sighed convulsively. Her owner must be crazy. She had always
suspected that he had a screw loose. Why did she let this idiot harness her?
?What’s the purity of your wind key? Tell me, it’s an order.?
?Sixty-five percent.? – Triana mumbled, nervously wagging her tail.
{Not bad!} – Kyon touched her solar plexus and infused it with Synergy,
surprised at her powerful resistance. The immunity of her cultivated soul
absorbed almost all foreign energy. If his Synergy hadn’t raised from the
intermediate to the peak of the student’s degree (2), he would have even
reached the key. However, now he could clean about twenty percent of any
of her keys once a day.
When he finished, Lovr ordered: ?Now I order you to release some wind,
without destroying anything. Feel the difference. Make sure you’ve become
stronger.?
Triana reluctantly blew on the wall. At first, she didn’t feel anything. Then
she had some doubts. As a supreme beast, she could perfectly feel her body,
strength, capabilities, and density of her outgoing energy. Something had
definitely changed.
Gradually, Triana’s face changed from gloomy to extremely focused. She

got out of bed, letting a trickle of fluid flow from her intimate place to her
ankle, and released a more powerful jet of wind. The chandelier nearly fell
off its hinges. Triana raised her eyebrows in amazement.
After two minutes of experiments, Triana lost her self-control. She seemed
to have forgotten what the owner had been doing with her for the past few
hours. She had something else on her mind:
?Why? How is it possible? Did you enhance my wind power with some
dirty trick??
Kyon took out a formation to check the key purity: ?Can you use it??
Triana took the device, pressed it against her plexus, and stared at number
70 glowing in the air. She rubbed her eyes, astonished by what she saw.
?Do you believe me now??
?You’re tricking me! It can’t be! Let’s go to the training room! I want to
make sure!? – The tigress demanded, grabbing the owner by the collar.
In the training room, Triana was convinced that she was not dreaming. She
fiercely pounded the metal plate and could not explain what was going on.
She had been training here every day and knew perfectly well what she was
capable of when suddenly, the strength of each of her blows increased by
about a tenth! The drastic change couldn’t be a perceptual error!
{Did he really clean my wind key by five percent?} – Triana looked

perplexed. She glanced at her master, who was leaning nonchalantly against
the wall, his arms crossed over his chest. Natural talent was almost
impossible to change, and yet this omega human had just made her
stronger! Forever! The glass ceiling had cracked!
?So, do you believe me now?? – His mouth twisted into a wry smile.
Triana swallowed hard: ?How? Who are you??
?Your master.?
The powerful and proud tigress shifted uncertainly from foot to foot: ?If… I
earn enough points… Will you tell me who you are? How do you clean the
keys? Will you make me more talented??
?Sure. Now that you believe me let’s watch a video clip.?
?Video… what?? – Triana tilted her head sideways in confusion.
Kyon took her back to the room and sat her on the bed, hugging her from
behind. In the blink of an eye, a blue square appeared in front of her that
turned into a bright living picture like a visual formation record. Then she
heard the sound.
Triana opened her mouth and moved her hand over the screen (it passed
through). Then she looked in amazement at the owner who was sitting
behind her: ?Is it some visual formation??
?Kind of.? – Lovr agreed. He could project this screen indefinitely with his
level of Synergy. There was nothing better than movies and video clips to
teach the supreme beast the wisdom of the human culture.
When they finished watching the video, Triana said, impressed: ?I’ve never
seen anything like this before… How did humans learn to make so beautiful
high-quality visual recordings? Zoom out, zoom in, editing technique,
different angle shots! It’s amazing!?
?You will see that it’s not that simple soon. Alright, then. What about some
dessert??
Triana felt something hard pressing against her back and jumped out of bed,
hissing furiously, her tail raised tail, her ears tucked angrily. After doing
some little reflection, she heaved a sigh and returned to bed. The tigress
closed her eyes and swallowed the bait. She preferred to let her omega
master pour his boundless lust into her mouth rather than her pussy. She
was still disgusted by the gross feeling of her womb getting filled and the
slippery fluid flowing from the intimate place afterward…
In the evening, Kyon lay down and gave the body of the void a mental
order to begin upgrading his head. Half the work had already been done, but
it might take a month or a couple of months to complete the remaining part.
The time had come.
#350 Chapter 349
Chapter 349
Lovr could feel that his nucleus started to spin. All the energy inside his
soul, including Synergy, formed a funnel around it, drawing inside under
the influence of some unknown force and then transforming into something
invisible that rushed through the channels into the physical world to his
head, gradually upgrading it.
Suddenly, he could feel the weight of the world on his temples. His blood
pressure spiked. The upgrade process had started, and it couldn’t be
stopped! It would take two weeks or several months. There was no telling.
Kyon’s unique body had whispered to him that he would be defenseless

during the process, but it was news to him that almost all of his Synergy
would also be out of his reach. At the moment, he could use only 10%. It
would hardly be enough to suppress the unpleasant sensations in his head,
to clean Triana’s keys, and for video tutorials with her.
As for elemental energy, his nucleus had absorbed about 99%, and the
remaining percentage was not enough to protect himself or cultivate his
soul. However, he could master the elements’ grades. Kyon started with the
superior grade of heat that he had taken from the Grands legacy but hadn’t
acquired yet. He needed the superior grade of earth and heat for the superior
level of weighting enchant. Kyon lacked only heat, and then he would be
able to lift a 10,000-kilo sword.
{I hope upgrading the head is really worth it…} – Lovr understood that his
future success depended on the quality of his strength. As for protection, his
priority was to protect his brain. That’s why he had chosen without
hesitation to upgrade his head, not the right hand.
Two weeks had passed.
Since then, Kyon had sold all his tokens at the auction and made a total of
190 million spheres, which was a little more than he had ever earned in this
world. With 10 million in his ring, he now had 200 million spheres.
Every day, Lovr spent 1% of the available elemental energy to the best
advantage, acquiring the superior grade of heat, producing unique body
pills of “B” and “A” rank to sell them in the future. He had bought the
ingredients for the alchemy process along with the unique body pill.
Also, Kyon often provoked the students to emit darkness with Triana’s help.
His nucleus liked the emotions of jealousy and envy, but it demanded too
much! The process of filling his core was like trying to fill a bath with a
pipette.
By the way, Triana enjoyed even more popularity than Kara used to do. The
blond, beautiful girl was not inferior to the demon princess. Moreover,
Triana had a better character and wasn’t a bit arrogant!
Anyway, everyone in Cernos refused to believe that everyone’s favorite girl

was sleeping with the notorious fat freak. It couldn’t be true! The world
didn’t work that way! He could paw and kiss her all he wanted, but it could
never lead to more! Even under orders!
The journalism club decided to confirm or deny these rumors. At first, the
club members pestered Triana with their attempts to take an interview about
her personal life, but when Dick Baker drove them away, they had to use
the old traditional method – spying on her. However, no matter how hard
they tried, they could find absolutely nothing. Not a single clue.
Constantly squeezing Triana’s butt, Kyon prudently used the water element,
not allowing the “irrefutable evidence” to leak out. The tigress fiercely
glared at the owner, but she couldn’t do anything about it.
One day, Boe Stone came to school and tried to arrange a date for his
grandson Lee and the beautiful girl who had stolen his heart. To cut it short,
Lee Stones nearly burned with shame. Their date, of course, never took
place.
As if all this was not enough, a Grand created a fan club dedicated to
Triana. The fools didn’t learn. First, they worshiped the supreme demon,
they switched to the supreme beast. And that’s in the world where everyone
was an inveterate racist or xenophobe.
All of them were united by one thing: they were fed up to the back teeth
with Dick Baker! They were willing to do whatever it took to save Triana
from harassment and cohabitation with the freak. The slightest chance that
he was fucking their idol made their hearts bleed.
As for Triana, she put the worst moment in her life behind and got used to
her new life. By the second week, she had taken the initiative. She hated sex
with the omega master, especially in a submissive position. It was even
more terrible if he took her against her will. That’s why she decided to
initiate sex with him to gain the desired sense of control and earn points at
the same time. The tigress always put some effort to end the nightmarish
intercourse faster and get even more points for this. Soon, she took action
the moment she saw the distinct bulge in Dick’s pants.
Out of the countless positions that Kyon had taught her, Triana hated the
least the being on top. That’s the position that alpha females use in their
harems. They dominate the males and never allow them to do the same.
This kind of position muffled the humiliation from intercourse with an
omega. She initiated it herself, after all. She was in control! Thus, the
tigress learned the basics of the ancient profession being the controlling, not
the controlled side.
The dominant positions were the only thing that gave Triana the feeling of
independence she needed in her restricted life. Getting freedom, or at least
the right of speech was all she could think about. Their absence oppressed
the supreme beast. She lived to get some bonus points! They were her only
joy. Divine massage! Key cleaning! Delicious food! Videos! She could
spend them on anything. The balance was displayed on the mysterious blue
screen, and she could spend the points on any service, choosing from
thousands of them (automatically created by Synergy). The owner made
generous discounts on some services, tempting her to try them, and even
paid for some of them. It was so exciting that Triana had to find a way to
earn the points faster, which surprised her owner a lot!
The videos on the visual formation made the tigress suspicious. They
seemed to have been recorded in another reality. There was no apparent
hierarchy in the society, no information about souls or energy. There wasn’t
a single mention of supreme beasts or vile demons. She found that the
people in the videos had a weird moral sense. It was too flexible and strict.
Any injustice was often punished. The world couldn’t work like that!
One day Triana’s finger reached for the science section, the cosmology
subsection. What she saw got imprinted in her mind for the rest of her life.
Stars… Billions of stars! Beautiful and mesmerizing like playful fireflies,
yet inconceivably huge! Triana discovered a new wondrous world. She
learned about their cycle of life, their evolution, and death. She also found
out about satellites, planets, black holes, and galaxies. The video was
accompanied by wonderful music that caressed her ear. Triana burst into
tears. She realized that her owner was from another world. She was a
hundred percent sure about it.
From that day on, Triana spent all her points to learn about Lovr as much as
possible. She wanted to know about his world, his ability to clear the keys,
his regenerative skills, and much more.
Kyon was so fascinated by her sincere interest in his past that he decided to
clean her keys with the rest of Synergy. However, he was in no hurry to
answer her questions. She should learn about him and his world by herself.
Tonight (by the end of the second week since the Hunters had left), Triana
smiled happily, squared her shoulders, and declared with pride in her voice:
?Master Omega, I have reached the sixth stage! You promised to reward me
for my success!?
Kyon walked into the training room and saw the scratched metal plates in
the middle. Next to them, Triana was stretching after hard training, beaming
with happiness.
?Great news, baby tiger!? – Kyon came up to her and kissed her
passionately on the lips, hugging her slender waist. Her musky smell after
the training was arousing.
Soon Triana let go of his tongue, licked her lips, and asked with her head
slightly tilted to the side: ?What is my reward for success? Show me!?
Triana opened her mouth in amazement when she saw the numbers on the
screen: ?Ten thousand??
?I will generously reward you for any success. But don’t call me omega. It’s
the last warning. You will be fined next time.?
?But it’s truth…? – Triana retorted, wiping the sweat from her forehead. – ?
Well, okay.?
?How are you going to spend your points??
The tigress thought for a moment and raised her hand, ready with her
request: ?Can I spend my points to get you to accept the three hundred
summons from Cernos students??
Kyon heaved a sigh: ?No! Stop asking that!? – Apparently, Triana wanted
him to be at the top of the school hierarchy. She believed that he was at the
very bottom. It was so annoying! The supreme beasts must be obsessed
with the rank system. Dick Baker was sick and tired of hearing from her
things like “become an alpha already!”; “beat that guy, he drools over me
and stares at my ass!”; “break his nose, he thinks you are trash!”; “beat this
female, she stinks like rotting flesh”, and so on and so forth.
Triana lowered her eyes sadly: ?Then… I don’t know what to choose. I
want to learn more about your world and about you, but I want to save
enough points for the movement technique…? – She hesitated for a reason.
Recently, the owner had shown her a technique that no one would even
dream of. It allowed him to move an entire phase faster than his opponent!
A skill like this was valuable beyond words. Even all the looted treasures of
the destroyed Cleathean empire (8), including cattle, couldn’t be compared
with it. The owner offered her to buy it for only one hundred thousand
points! Even if only one copy.
?I can help you to save up for the technique.?
Triana glanced dejectedly at his groin but didn’t see any threat there. She
arched her eyebrows in surprise. Was he offering her a way to earn points
without forcing her to have sex with him? If so, she would grab this
opportunity with both hands!
Kyon added: ?You will have to complete one task, no matter how difficult
or horrible it might seem. Here’s a hint: it’s about something that the
supreme beasts hate most of all. Think hard.?
?I agree!? – Triana cried out with a gleam of enthusiasm in her pretty eyes.
Under no circumstances would the supreme beasts agree to such conditions,

especially if it involved a human or a demon. They would be obliged to do
whatever they were asked afterward, be it suicide or anything else. They
would be responsible for their words. Such a promise was even more
serious than following an order. Its effect amounted to being harnessed.
Kyon flashed a beaming smile: ?My kitty didn’t disappoint me! Now that
you’ve made your choice, there is no turning back. Let’s go to the room. I’ll
tell you everything after we take a shower.?
After Triana washed Kyon with her rough tongue, she put on a clean,
carefully ironed school uniform, sat down on the bed, waiting for the owner.
As she straightened her white stocking, a spot of foreign liquid formed on
the sheet under her. Her body had long got used to the constant discharge
from her womb after coitus.
Kyon came out of the shower, sat opposite her, and looked into her clear
amber eyes: ?You must learn to lie. The task won’t be considered done until
you achieve success in this challenging, delicate art.?
Triana’s eyes widened. Her firm conviction to do anything to get her

cherished goal quickly gave way to shock and horror: ?No… You can’t be
serious… Why this? I don’t want to do it…? – Tears rolled down her face.
She gave him a promise that made her give up her worldview, the very
essence of a noble supreme beast.
?Cheer up. Some lies can be bad, but some can be good. If you learn to lie,
you will take a huge step towards getting the right of speech. You will
outgrow being a servant and become my girlfriend. In the future.?
Triana closed her eyes and shook her head desperately. Why did she agree
to this? Why?!
?Alright, let’s get started.? – Kyon cleared his throat. He intended to use the
full arsenal of his knowledge about lies to change Triana’s innate principles.
He made this decision the moment he saw her playing strip poker with the
Romanovs.
#351 Chapter 350
Chapter 350
Kyon sat in the lotus position on the bed and turned to his tense student: ?
What’s a lie??
Triana muttered under her breath: ?This is key to achieving dirty goals. It’s
inherent in humans and demons! Lies exist to benefit profit and satisfy your
vicious ego! Deception is the weapon of the weak! It’s amassing wealth
from those who earned it on their own!? – She seemed to have memorized
those words from the ancient commandment stone tablet.
This sensitive subject infuriated the tigress. Being a supreme beast, Triana
couldn’t stay calm, no matter how hard she tried because she had promised
to learn to lie!
It was a vicious circle as it would be a lie if she didn’t keep her promise.
Thus, Triana found herself in a mental loop with no other way out as having
to lie.
Lovr shook his head, tracing the infinity symbol in the air: ?You’re right
and wrong at the same time. Tell me who is more powerful: the one who
won the race or the one who lost it??
?The one who one…?
?And if the winner had secretly taken a shortcut??
?Then…? – Triana balled her hands into fists. – ?The winner is a cheater!
No one should ever enjoy undeserved fame! The mere thought of it makes
me feel sick to my stomach…?
Kyon snorted: ?What’s so sickening about it? The winner came first and
won the main prize, fame, and maybe even the heart of the beloved one! All
is fair in love and war! Deception can provide immense long-term benefits,
which means that the ability to manipulate and cheat, something that
supreme beasts despise, can be a powerful tool in the right hands!?
Triana hesitated for a moment, then she resolutely said: ?Deceiving will
bring total chaos where everyone can walk all over you! It multiplies
murders, violence, vandalism, looting among your own people! Demons
and humans are just disgusting! Noble supreme beasts are nothing like
them! We interact in an open, honest manner and are guided by what is
right! The weak humbly submit to the strong, and the strong don’t abuse
their power because they were born like that! Your so-called tool is nothing
but a fetid discharge of your vicious nature! If…?
Lovr interrupted her: ?You digress. I repeat: those who masterfully use this
tool will achieve greater heights. They will earn the respect of others, get
the best mate, and, quite possibly, give life to talented children. Isn’t it a
perfect competition that you adore so much??
?It is, but without…? – Triana tried to continue her line of thought.
?But the supreme beasts’ proficiency level of handling this tool is non-
existent. Therefore any human or demon will achieve effortless success in
your society. Supreme beasts are not extinct only because they follow their
animal nature and reject strangers, but it doesn’t mean that they are stronger
or better than others. On the contrary, it only means that they have a
destructive habit that makes them unable to compete with anyone. To spare
themselves humiliation, they call their innate inferiority virtue, and it makes
them proud. It’s ridiculous!?
Triana bared her white teeth and growled. Her heart was racing with anger.
She wanted to defend her principles and take this insolent human who
humiliated her sacred culture down a notch, but he had given indisputable
facts. She needed some time to sit and contemplate, but this nasty monkey
wouldn’t give her even five seconds!
Kyon continued pressuring her: ?If stupid beasts had mastered even a little
bit of this skill, they would lead the animal kingdom, bringing arrogant
manticores down a peg. However, your soft and fair nature won’t let you
take what is yours. Why can manticores use their innate unique body in the
battle, but you can’t? It’s obvious that the poisonous tail gives them a huge
advantage in one-on-one combat! What will be their response if you
summon a thousand animals with your roar? It will be an unconditional
defeat!?
Triana’s chest heaved with anger, her face turned purple: ?It’s… it’s not a
duel! The battle must be fair! One on one! Their tail is part of their body!
It’s their personal power! As for our roar, it’s the power of the whole forest!
Of course, we could set the entire forest on them, but we don’t want to win
like this! If we acquired the throne this way, we would burn with shame.
The forest dwellers would snort at us with contempt! Supreme beasts don’t
use dirty formations, or any powerful enchanted weapon, or armor that
humans brandish all the time! This kind of power is borrowed from the
family. It’s no indicator of the individual talent!?
A sudden fit of contempt activated Kyon’s dark side. It took all his
willpower to hold back the urge to swear:
?You give up formations, powerful weapons, and armor because it’s

supposed to be family wealth, not personal talent. However, it’s a no-
brainer that manticores’ higher cultivation depends on their resources! Their
talent doesn’t surpass yours, but their family’s wealth gives them a great
head start! You contradict yourself, silly girl.?
?It’s a different thing!? – Triana shook her head vehemently. She didn’t
sound so confident, though. – ?They are more powerful because…
Because…? ƒ𝑟e𝘦we𝑏n𝑜𝚟𝙚Ɩ.𝒄𝚘𝐦
Kyon waved her off: ?Your vaunted hierarchy is based on injustice, and
you’ve never noticed it. Listen to me: the strong will get even more
powerful while the weak will get only more helpless. This simple principle
applies everywhere in the universe. Unlike you, humans and demons
understand this. They would never be ruled by someone inferior to them. If
humans changed places with white tigers, you would rule the forest
kingdom less than in a week! I don’t think it would happen without
sacrifice, but it would totally be worth it.?
?Why don’t you understand?? – Triana growled, piercing her with her
ferocious eyes. She wished she could sink her teeth into his thick neck and
break it like a dry twig! Why couldn’t he understand the obvious things?
Lovr raised his hands to calm her down: ?Alright, alright. Cool it. I’ll put it
another way.?
A minute later, when the tigress seemed to have calmed down, Kyon took
out a black-and-white picture drawn on paper by Synergy. He covered half
of the drawing with his hand and showed it to her: ?Tell what you see.?
Triana looked at the image: ?Some hefty rude male in dark clothes hugs a
delicious girl… I think she is in trouble. His dirty intentions are written all
over his face.?
Kyon opened the other half of the image.
Triana was astounded: a man was hugging a girl who stabbed him with a
knife. It was now clear that the hefty man had no dirty intentions, but the
seemingly harmless girl represented the embodiment of evil.
?Well, did it change your opinion??
?Yeah…? – Triana intoned, still baffled by what she saw. – ?It looked quite
different before…?
?The information I showed to you was incomplete, but it was enough for
you to make an opinion about the picture. Words can be deceiving in the
same way. They are more flexible and safe than pictures because they sound
plausible even when based on a distorted perception of reality. Supreme
beasts remain silent when they have to handle awkward topics, but in some
exceptional cases, they say half-truth, without realizing that they manipulate
others…?
?Bullshit!? – Triana exclaimed suddenly. – ?We’ll never stoop to

manipulation!?
Kyon rolled his eyes: ?Do you remember the day when you told me that
you pulled a back muscle and needed a massage? You unwittingly used the
simplest manipulative tactic. If I knew that you had pulled the muscle on
purpose, you might not have gotten what you wanted! You see, you didn’t
tell me the whole truth to achieve your goal. You subconsciously hid some
information.?
Triana blinked in dismay. It was exactly like he said. She suddenly felt so
dirty. But was it her fault? She didn’t see it that way! She was just happy to
achieve the result!
Kyon continued to speak in a calm voice: ?You have no idea how thin the
line is between truth and lies. Say, an offended woman exclaims: “He yelled
at me, and I didn’t even touch him!” She wasn’t lying, per se, she was just
playing a victim to make those around her stand up for the poor defenseless
lady. However, the whole truth would sound like this: “He yelled at me
because I had insulted his parents, but I didn’t even touch him!” From this
perspective, no one would take the brazen woman side. As you can see,
facts can be manipulated, omitted, and shaped to fit a certain point of view
and achieve the necessary result. The line between half-truth and lies is
almost imperceptible. You didn’t even notice that you had actually deceived
me. Learning to lie is easier than you think.?
Triana frowned: ?Anything can happen, but there’s a difference between

unintentional and deliberate lies! No one will hold it against you if your
thoughts are pure! Sooner or later, everything will fall into its rightful place!
Supreme beasts never shift the focus from truth to malice or improper
motive, as humans do! We are too noble to do that! It’s our sacred duty to
protect the honorable way of life!?
?Sacred duty?? – Kyon couldn’t hold back a scornful grin. – ?Your
traditions are as rotten as ours. I’ve read so much about your cruel ways
with intelligent food… Your custom of keeping humans and demons as pets
is abhorrent. You force close relatives to mate! What pure thoughts are you
talking about, striped bitch??
Triana gasped and growled angrily: ?Don’t you inbreed dogs as well as
supreme beasts! At least, we are decent enough not to do it for fun. We keep
the bloodline pure! Supreme beasts will always stay honest with
themselves!?
Kyon found himself lost for words. He didn’t have a leg to stand on in this
debate. Humans and demons were no better than supreme beasts. He
couldn’t refer to the culture of his past world because they had different
rules, laws, and moral ideas.
After a moment’s hesitation, Lovr clapped his hands to get her attention: ?
Alright, there’s no need to delve too deeply into all this. Getting back to my
story, let’s discuss when lies can be useful, why the inability to lie is a
major disadvantage.?
?Go on! I’ll gladly listen to your rant!? – Triana growled, baring her teeth.
?Imagine that you are a mother with three children. The enemy have
invaded the forest. They will kill everyone they don’t like and take the rest
into slavery. Their army penetrates deeper and deeper until they finally
reached your palace, where you have hidden your cubs. The leader comes
forward and asks if anyone is hiding in the basement. What will you tell
him??
?I’ll say nothing!? – Triana snapped.
?Alright.? – Kyon nodded. – ?What will you say if your cubs are not in the
basement??
?I’ll say nothing! I won’t tell them a word!?

?I see. And what will you say if the children are not there, but the invaders
threaten to **** you until you die? They will let you die a quick death if
you answer them.?
Triana looked aside and said: ?I’ll say there’s no one in the basement…?
Kyon flashed an evil grin: ?And what if your kids are really hiding down
there??
?I’ll say nothing! I’ll…? – A fearful idea came across her mind.
?Exactly. You would say nothing. You’d rather die than give your kids
away. However, if your children were safe, you’d prefer a quick death. If I
were the invader, I would quickly figure you out. Your silence will be the
answer! The supreme beast’s mentality will play right into my hands. Thus,
your inability to lie, the so-called virtue you are so proud of, is nothing but
weakness. You can’t deny the obvious! I can give you a hundred more
examples.? – Kyon insisted.
Triana turned ashen. She did not suspect that there was a weakness in her
worldview. They could easily get the desired answer even from her silence!
If only she knew how to lie, she could have saved her (imaginary) children!
?Now that you see that there’s a flaw in your mentality let’s continue our
lesson. We’re going to talk about double-truth; to each their own truth;
white lies; manipulation and machinations mixed with truth and lies in
different proportions! Let the lesson begin!? – Lovr grinned, a mischievous
spark glinted in his eyes. He intended much more than just teaching Triana
to lie. She was to learn cheating, the basics of manipulation, and a great
deal more. It was all interconnected, so she would learn other things easier
once she knew at least one.
Kyon presumed that it was enough to show the supreme beast the thin line
between lies and truth to teach her lie. He would have reached his goal as
soon as Triana stopped to consider truth as something infallible and
unambiguous.
#352 Chapter 351
Chapter 351
Kyon gave Triana a two-hour lesson on lying that she struggled to

understand. The tigress even gave him a few percent of the darkness. Of
course, Kyon did not expect to reach his goal with the very first lesson. He
had prepared an action plan, the first three steps of which were as follows:
convince the tigress that her mentality had some significant flaws; prove to
her that the skill of deception had a lot of advantages, giving her a couple of
good examples; show to her the thin line between lies and truth, including
the slightest change in intonation that could drastically change the meaning
of the phrase (for example, sarcasm).
Supreme beasts were so simple-minded and straightforward that they

couldn’t understand irony. They didn’t get jokes, were over-trusting and
easily fooled. When hearing some absurd information or sarcasm, they
would bare their teeth while any human being would laugh at it or show a
you-are-nuts gesture. Lovr knew perfectly well that he was not only
teaching Triana the art of deception, he was also changing her worldview.
Probably, no one had ever tried to teach a supreme beast to lie. It took at
least some faith in achieving success in the process that was equal to
convincing a pebble it was sharp. Even if someone did try to do it, they
would never succeed without a vast knowledge base and tremendous
motivation like Lovr’s.
At the end of the first lesson, Triana curled up in bed. She was as pale as
chalk, her body soaked with cold sweat. She was shaking, tears welling up
in her eyes. The wretched owner made her look at the world through
different lenses. He had provided her with vivid examples of the drawbacks
in her worldview. He had masterfully presented lies, manipulations, and
treachery as an “invaluable skill for every self-respecting, selfish and
powerful leader.”
Her head was swarmed with rapidly flowing terrible thoughts. His words
had imprinted in her mind and echoed like rolling thunder, resonating with
each other, making her tremble, crushing her strong mental state.
Kyon had destroyed everything she knew about her sacred noble culture. As
she had promised to learn to lie, Triana could resist the chaos in her head.
She had to go with the flow.
Kyon touched Triana’s forehead and frowned. She was unconscious and
had shaking chills! The tigress seemed to be fading away like a delicate
flower under the scorching desert sun. She was completely defenseless at
the moment!
First of all, Lovr undressed her and treated her with the help of the wind,
the water, and the cold elements. Her sweaty forehead, the hurt expression
on her face, her painfully closed eyes made his heart hurt. He had no idea
that he had become greatly attached to this beautiful girl: {I must have
overdone it.}
Three days had passed. Triana was still running a fever.
{I promised to make her more human: teach her to lie, understand sarcasm
and jokes, see through treachery and manipulation, but… Wouldn’t it help
her ignore the harness effect? I guess I am digging my own grave.} – Kyon
bit his lip. This extremely important thought had never occurred to him
because he firmly believed in his plan and didn’t allow himself to have the
slightest doubt. However, now he had a good reason to think about Triana’s
fate again.
{If she learns to cheat, then… I am in big trouble! Triana isn’t attached to
me enough to be confident in my safety!} – Lovr decided to delay their next
lesson for an indefinite period of time. First, he had to make the tigress
dependent on him, both emotionally and physically. He had no control over
her. No subjugating formations or any other nonsense would affect the king
phaser.
{I guess I am jumping the gun. Again.} – Lovr heaved a sigh and touched
Triana’s smooth forehead. No more fever. Finally!
Triana opened her clear amber eyes.
?How are you feeling?? – Kyon asked kindly.
?Like dried meat…? – Triana stretched and yawned like a cat. – ?Gr-r-r-o-
ow…?
?Do you remember our last lesson??
She frowned at once: ?Too well… I wish I didn’t! But I gave you my
promise…? – She sighed deeply. – ?I am ready to continue…?
?Speaking of that… I’ve changed my mind. I can’t stand to see you suffer.
You must forget about your promise. I order you to forget everything that
you heard during the lesson. We will reschedule our lessons for the
indefinite future when you are ready.?
?But why? I can’t take my words back!?
?You will take them back. I order you.? – Lovr said sternly.
?Okay…? – Triana nodded uncertainly, casting a predatory glance over his

neck and swallowing hard.
?Are you hungry?? – Kyon understood her without words and took various
goodies out of the ring.
Triana finished a juicy chunk of meat and demanded: ?Do you have more??
– Her gaze slowly lowered to Kyon’s groin. Seeing the evident bulge down
there, she licked the goose fat from her lips and crawled for more with
feline grace.
Kyon closed his eyes, longing for oral pleasure.
Two and a half months had passed unnoticed. Fluffy snow adorned the
territory of Cernos.
?Dratted parrot, I spent almost six months teaching you to recite poetry, and
all I hear from you is a stream of profanity!? – Some frustrated, furious
student swore out loud. A few months ago, Dick Baker’s romantic way to
conquer Princess Kara’s heart inspired him to train a parrot, too.
?Nitwit, dimwit, I love you! Pea-brain bird, you love me too! Dumbo, dum-
dum, fathead goof! Drongo, plonker, nincompoop? – The multi-colored
parrot squealed, proudly fluffing up its feathers.
The downhearted young man in the white uniform locked the bird in the
cage and left the dorm. He had an important meeting at Triana’s fan club
tonight. The leader had told all middle and high-ranking members to be
there to clear up an important issue.
In the most prestigious building of the shopping district, three dozen

students were sitting behind a massive round table in a poorly lit spacious
room, nervously exchanging glances. Five of them were in the journalism
club.
?Alright, bring us up to speed!? – Alex Grand, late Arthie Grand’s brother

and the former leader of Kara’s fan club, barked, banging his fist on the
table. He had started his own fan club with a firm conviction to succeed
after his brother had suffered a crushing defeat.
?We have evidence that Dick Baker sleeps with Triana Baker…? – Cait
Brown, the head of the journalism club, said in a trembling voice. Despite
the fact that she was addressing someone in the black uniform, Cait was
filled with awe. After all, Alex Grand was respected elder Grand’s last son.
The fan club members shouted all at once: ?Bullshit! It can’t be! A lady of
her level will never let the fat monster anywhere near her body, even if she
is his servant!? … ?It’s been three months since we didn’t have a single
piece of evidence. Why would we believe you? You just want to earn some
fast cash, no doubt!?
Alex Grand looked more anxious than anyone else. He cleared his throat
and put on a calm face: ?I have an urge to tell you to get lost, but I will try
to be reasonable. Show us your evidence, and if it turns out to be true, I will
give you the promised reward!?
Cait, nicknamed Hot Sun, placed a nephrite with the visual recording on the
table and activated it. A stream of light created a bright screen against the
ceiling.
Three dozen people saw someone enter the men’s restroom with a recording
formation in his hand and raise the nephrite over the booth, where the hated
fat freak was doing indecent things with the school idol.
All the fan club members stood white and speechless. The news seemed to
have sucked out their soul and burst their hearts. The nephrite with the
visual recording couldn’t be forged, which means that the girl they
worshiped was really fucking the fat freak, moaning with pleasure. Their
envy, jealousy, and hatred were suffocating.
Someone grabbed his head, someone swayed from side to side, others threw
their heads back with a blank stare: ?I don’t believe it… I don’t believe it! I
DON’T BELIEVE IT!? … ?А-а-а-а-а-аh! How come? Why didn’t the
goddess stop him from blasphemy?? … ?Everything is lost… My life has
no meaning.?
?No… No… No…? – Alex muttered, clutching at his head with a blank
stare.
Two hours had passed.

Kyon and Triana were returning from the training room when he led her to
the basement instead of the fifth floor.
Triana was a little surprised: ?Where are we going??
?Wait and see. Until then, get rid of the tail.?
Triana released some of her pressure, and the crowd of not very skillful
pursuers scattered, screaming with horror.
With a sleight of his hand, Kyon opened the locked door and saw a guy
standing on the chair in the dimly lit room, putting a noose around his neck.
It was Alex Grand, the leader of Triana’s fan club. Plunged into the abyss of
depression, he decided to end his life.
Long ago, Lovr allocated a little Synergy for several zombie birds just in
case. That’s how he noticed Alex Grand’s state as he was returning to the
dorm. In fact, Kyon had leaked the video of sex in the booth on purpose. It
was time to gather some emotions from the students.
?It’s you!? – Triana exclaimed Triana when she saw the annoying pesky
boy.
Alex froze to the spot. He did not expect to see the gorgeous girl before
dying. He’d been slaving away at the fan club day and to attract the
attention of this goddess, all to no avail.
?You don’t have to do it.? – Kyon said calmly.
?I don’t? Ha… Ha-ha… I have no reason to live. I am disappointed with

life. Get lost and leave me alone.? – Alex mumbled, as white as snow.
?What disappointed you?? – Kyon asked kindly, trying to get the silly boy
to talk.
Alex Grand cast a glance full of love at the beautiful girl and lowered his
head: ?The wretched bastard like you always gets the best: free admission
to Cernos with accommodation in the best room, getting married to Princess
Kara and having sex with her without any commitment, getting first prize in
the forest tournament on a silver platter. And now the powerful and
stunningly beautiful girl I am in love with warms your bed! I deserve all
this and much more! But…?
When Triana heard about some “wife Kara,” she stared unkindly at the
owner.
?And that’s it?? – Kyon flashed a big smile and said: – ?Triana, I order you
to kiss him without tongue. Three seconds will be enough.?
?What?!? – She exclaimed indignantly.
?Huh?!? – Alex gasped, taken aback.
The tigress obediently approached Alex, took him off the chair, and kissed
him on the lips.
Alex blushed, feeling overwhelmed.
Kyon said coldly: ?Would you dare to compete with me on equal terms if I
were dashingly handsome with unlimited potential??
?I… Ehm… I… Uhm…? – Alex couldn’t come to his senses. His heart was
about to leave his chest and run away to distant lands. Triana’s tender lips
had imprinted in his soul, heart, and mind until the end of time.
Lovr held out his hand and demonstrated the nine elements: ?The world is
unfair. Get used to it.? – He balled his hand into a fist and warned Alex. – ?
If you ever cross my path, you will regret that you haven’t finished what
you started here.? – Then he left the basement.
Kyon couldn’t care less that Triana had kissed someone under his order. It
didn’t matter that he had revealed his identity as the goddess’s messenger to
some Cernos student. Alex was just a teenager in love. No one would
believe a word of his if he came up with some nonsense to spite his rival.
Dick Baker, the goddess’s messenger? It sounded really crazy. They would
think Alex Grand was a raving lunatic.
What Lovr did should be enough to prevent the fool from committing
suicide. He wasn’t worried about Alex’s life that much, but he didn’t want
to disappoint his masters, who had spent many years preparing the future
god. Of course, he was self-serving and egocentric, but Alex’s committing
suicide was entirely Lovr’s fault. Letting him do it was the same as killing
him himself. Kyon wasn’t the man who killed intelligent beings for no
reason.
A few months ago, two Kara’s fans committed suicide after watching the
sex scene, but it was different. They had repeatedly tried to finish him off or
were planning to do it. Alex Grand suffered because of him, without
making any attempts to take revenge.
#353 Chapter 352: 1
Chapter 352: 1
As soon as Triana entered the room, she voiced her discontent: ?Why did
you order me to kiss that maniac stalker without asking me first? Haven’t I
earned a little respect in four months of faithful service??
?It was just a kiss. What do you care?? – Kyon asked, arching his brow.
?How can you be so frivolous? Haven’t you shown me hundreds of films

where a kiss is considered something intimate! I share this opinion! Every
self-respecting girl will kiss only her boyfriend or husband, not a pesky,
mad, spineless psycho! He pulls a new stunt every day! You could leave
that pathetic softie to die!? – Triana exclaimed angrily.
?A kiss on command is just a touch on the lips. You’re making a mountain

out of a molehill. Alex Grand wanted to end his life because of his
unrequited love for you. You must be ashamed for being so pretty and
driving all the males crazy.? – Kyon playfully hugged Triana.
?It’s too much honor to call them males! It’s their fault that they keep
praising me, their natural enemy! But it doesn’t change the fact that you
treat me like a thing! Didn’t you tell me during our mating that I am your
most precious trophy in the world? Be a man of your word!?
?I’m lost without you.? – Lovr smiled. – ?By the way, I’m surprised that
some kiss outraged you more than watching me reveal the nine elements.?
?Well, you always pull so many tricks that nothing can surprise me
anymore! I’m not a fool to believe that you can bend all the nine…
elements…? – She sounded less certain in the end.
Kyon winked at her with a mysterious look: ?Wait and see. But until then,
let’s take a shower.?
Already in the bathroom, seeing the man undress, the tigress remembered
something and, squinting unkindly, said:
When they were in the bathroom, Triana thought of something and squinted
angrily: ?Who is Princess Kara? How come she’s your wife? And how is it
possible that you had sex with her with no commitment?? – From Triana’s
point of view, sex without commitment was not unacceptable in any form.
Either Kara was his female, or he was part of her harem. For some reason,
the tigress did not like either option. But it wasn’t the point. How come she
found out about her owner’s wife only now? And what was this unpleasant
feeling that made her heart so heavy?
?You don’t know her.?
?I don’t indeed! How did you guess??
?I have a feeling I am being interrogated. A servant should know her

place.?
?But… I’m just… Take points for my curiosity, but tell me!?
Kyon nodded at the screen.
A wave of anger swept over Triana at the sight of the 5,000-point price tag:
?Are you kidding me??
Lovr laughed: ?The price is only reasonable, considering your reaction at

this information. Alright, cheer up! I’ll show you a movie to make up for
the kiss and Kara.?
After a shower, they went to bed together. Kyon hugged Triana from behind
and buried his nose in her fragrant nape as the screen with a movie
appeared in front of her eyes. The tigress pricked up her furry ears
impatiently. She got used to returning her animal attributes when she was
with the owner.
Tears welled up in Triana’s eyes when the three-hour movie was over. She
said in a voice full of pity: ?Why… Why did they execute the dark-skinned
one? He was innocent and they knew it! How could they kill such a kind
man??
?It was the court verdict…? – Kyon sighed. – ?In my world, the law is a
powerful thing. Only those at the top of the hierarchy can ignore it. As for
ordinary wardens, they will ruin their lives ignoring the court decisions.?
Triana sobbed bitterly. Supreme beasts never cried, but this film was heart-
rendering. The main character that looked like delicious chocolate reminded
her of Bernie, the well-known teddy bear from the animal kingdom. People
from Lovr’s world knew how to make a good movie that reached the heart.
?Don’t cry baby tiger. I can’t stand to see you cry.? – Kyon whispered,
stroking her delicate neck.
?I feel so bad… If only my master showed his real personality, one unhappy
tigress would be pleased at once…? – She muttered, drying her tears, her
ears pulled back miserably.
?In your dreams. It will cost you extra to see how Kyon and Lovr look.?
?But the tigress will never save up that much!? – Triana whined.
?You won’t save up anything at all if you keep wasting all your points on
oral pleasures. You have absolutely no control over yourself, and that’s
from the noble supreme beast! How long should I raise the price of this
service so that you came to your senses??
?But I didn’t know it felt so nice! I really want to acquire the movement
technique and see how you really look, but I forget about everything as
soon as I think about that feeling! Do you understand?? – Triana sighed
convulsively.
Two months ago, the service “massage without sex” came with some lick
job at a bargain price. Triana decided to give it a try and… got hooked on it
at once. It was the best feeling ever. Her whole body experienced a moment
of pure bliss, her every cell vibrating with orgasm, followed by intense
emotions. No goodies or any other service could be compared to that. It was
like being in harmony with the whole universe. That’s what she might feel
mating with her dear Fenrir. Triana was willing to spend all of her points to
relive those wondrous moments over and over again.
?Shame on you…? – Kyon scratched his head. – ?Alright, I will make a

concession. As soon as you buy the movement technique, I will let you see
how I look for free. I’ll even tell you who Kara is and let you know if I
really bend the nine elements. However, I will deny you access to your
favorite service until you get the movement technique.?
?It’s too much! How can you be so cruel?? – Triana exclaimed. She didn’t
believe a word about the nine elements. It was pure nonsense! He couldn’t
have broken the laws of the world, even with his mysterious Synergy.
?Cruel? Have you lost all sense of shame, baby tiger? I give you a half-
price discount on the most expensive services, canceling only lick job, and
you’re complaining?!?
?I haven’t lost any sense of shame… I’ve paid you for every service in
full…? – Triana turned away as the tip of her tail twitched nervously from
side to side.
?Enough of your sad face for today. I want to see your smile! Let’s dance.
I’m sure you dance well. I remember you telling me that you met your wolf
at the dance festival, where he stole your heart with his fierce look.? – He
activated a sound recording nephrite with a built-in amplifier that played an
energetic melody.
?Supreme beasts dance only with potential alpha males… with those we
deem worthy. Our dance is an exquisite gift, an attempt to attract attention
and awaken marital interest. That’s how it started between Fenrir and me.
As for you… You know too well how I feel about you. I don’t want to
dance for you.? – Triana shook her head and turned away.
Kyon snorted: ?You have no choice!? – He pulled Triana out of bed,

grabbed her firmly by the hand, hugged her tight, and spun her vigorously.
His thick monobrow raised in waves as if trying to dance along.
#354 Chapter 353: 2
Chapter 353: 2
This funny scene on the owner’s forehead made Triana flash a dazzling
smile. She knew him too well to understand that she couldn’t get away from
the dance. So be it then. Let him enjoy her gracious gift!
Dancing to the beautiful melody with the graceful cat, Kyon admired her
elegant, flexible body and alluring eyes, but soon his amazement gave way
to anxiety. He had noticed some changes in her behavior. Triana had been
using sarcasm for some time now. She playfully teased and even openly
provoked the most annoying students into conflict. She tried to coax Kyon
into becoming an alpha or making concessions to her. She played the pity
card and acted more like a human. Triana did it subconsciously, no doubt,
but Lovr had a bad feeling. He hadn’t tamed her yet! If she somehow broke
off the chain, he would unlikely stay alive. It was too dangerous.
{Is it about the students? Certainly not. She does not talk to anyone without
my knowledge. Maybe it’s all about school lessons? It’s out of the question.
They teach different things there. I guess it’s all about the movies. I should
censor content.} – Kyon resolved.
However, some changes in Triana’s behavior delighted Lovr beyond

measure. For example, she began to take the initiative in bed, initiating
sexual intercourse and coming up with something original and new every
time. However, she preferred dominant positions, otherwise, she got angry,
growled, whipped her tail, and was extremely rude.
Also, the tigress learned to give pleasure to her owner, both orally and
vaginally. In the first case, she was motivated by the desire to get her
favorite treat. As for the second case, she wanted to end this nightmare! It
was clear as day that Triana despised and hated having sex. She initiated it
only to earn points and because she had no other choice. It would happen
anyway.
However, Triana’s body believed otherwise. It got used to Kyon’s seed. Her
most private place accepted his penis that was getting bigger and bigger all
the time, rewarding it with lubrication. Quiet, gentle moans came out of her
throat from time to time. However, the tigress couldn’t come this way. Only
intimate caresses with the help of Synergy could bring her to the peak of
orgasm. That’s why she loved lick job so much.
In addition to the physical and mental changes, Triana had also increased
her potential. Kyon had cleaned her keys to a large extent, making her
stronger and more talented. He taught her five battle fists (a few more
months, and she would definitely master six of them). Moreover, she had
moved from the 6th stage of the royal phase to the 8th. It took her only two
months in the kingdom with relatively low energy density in the air! The
best genius in Rosarrio would envy her cultivation speed. But the most
interesting and mysterious change happened to her unique body.
Once Lovr brought in brand new metal plates of heavy-duty liberrium.

They should have been enough for a week of claw sharpening. However,
when he entered her training room in the evening, he saw a pile of shredded
metal! She had completely slashed a week’s supply of metal in just a few
hours!
Triana didn’t understand what was happening to her, but Kyon had never
seen her so happy. As he found out later, her connection with the unique
body of the Legendary Nephrite Claws had grown immeasurably. She even
learned to feel its needs without going into a special meditative state! And it
was not about the transition to the next stage. It was still too early for that.
Anyway, from now on, Kyon would have to order metal slabs with the
highest grade of durability enchantment, which was costly! Not everyone
could afford to keep a royal phaser pet.
In contrast to Triana’s success, Kyon felt crushed, to put it mildly. Over the
past three months, he hadn’t mastered even the superior grade of the heat!
One percent of the available energy was too little for an effective training
session… And he had a good reason to become stronger! Just to think about
Dinah, the goddess’s student, who wanted to finish him at the first
opportunity. As soon as she got stronger than him… he was as good as
dead.
Besides, Lovr was not used to sitting around. His cultivation now was equal
to that of a base phaser, which made him helpless in any conflict. It wasn’t
the best time to seize power or expropriate resources, which he would do
with great pleasure now. He couldn’t stand this stagnation any longer. Lovr
was about to tear and throw! If he didn’t play with Triana regularly, he
would definitely give way to despair.
?Why are you so sad?? – Triana asked, wagging her tail to the music. Then
a sudden hunch scared, annoyed, and even angered her. – ?Is my Spring
Tide dance not good enough for you?? – It was humiliating for the white
tiger princess, the best dancer in the animal kingdom, to see the frown on
his omega face!
?Your dance is wonderful.? – Kyon smiled and kissed Triana passionately,

knocking her to the floor.
Triana did not understand anything, but it was the last thing she was
worried about at the moment.
Three months ago, news spread throughout Rosarrio about Haya Feruz’s,
the first princess, wedding to a man whose name was kept in strict
confidence. Many wanted to know who was worthy of the best genius of
Athens. Today was the day. Lots of distinguished guests from the seven
kingdoms and a couple of bigwigs from the capital had arrived at the
ceremony.
Kyon was lying in bed, staring at the ceiling, his hands behind his head. He
kept sighing while the tigress was doing her best at his groin. Right at this
moment, his most grateful servant was to have his wedding night sex.
Unfortunately for Franz, it wasn’t going to happen. However, his cultivation
speed would make it possible in a year or two when the first princess of
Athens would warm his bed. He was already in the middle of the noble
phase!
Suddenly everything went dark before his eyes. Invisible energy enveloped
his body.
When his vision returned, Kyon found himself sitting on a cloud… on a

hard cloud, just like the time he was in the mine when the goddess nearly
finished him off. A voice he knew too well came from somewhere above,
full of contempt and disgust.
?This pathetic look of a stupid fat freak suits your wretched nature.? – She
said scornfully, her chin raised arrogantly.
Lovr looked up and saw a girl in the shade of the sun hovering on the cloud
above him. Her breathtaking beauty made his heart skip a beat: ?Dinah…
My darling… Why… The timing for your revenge couldn’t be any worse!?
– The nude fat guy muttered under his breath. His cultivation was at the
base phase at the moment.
#355 Chapter 354
Chapter 354
Dinah looked dazzlingly beautiful, as always. Icy scorn in her grey,

contemptuous eye could make any man feel inferior to her. She instilled an
idea that no one ever would be worthy of a girl like her. Her dark robe as
thin as paper emphasized her graceful curves, making Kyon lose his head.
No one could resist her flawless body. Since their last meeting, Dinah had
become even more beautiful as if someone had sharpened and polished the
moon dagger to a silver shine, and now this dagger could pierce even the
most callous heart. Whatever goal she pursued, it had been achieved.
?Dinah… My darling… Why on earth are you here? The timing for your
revenge couldn’t be any worse.? – The naked fat freak asked in a strangled
voice. His cultivation was now at the base phase due to the irreversible
upgrade of his head that had lasted over three months.
?Another word while you are naked, and I will cut off your penis.?
Dinah’s voice was so cold that it sent shivers down Kyon’s spine. It would
be foolish not to believe her overt threat, so he took his things out of the
ring and hastily dressed: ?My dear little Dinah…?
?Call my name again, and you’ll bitterly regret it. I am a lady for you. You
may call me just Great Lady.? – Arrogance and confidence sounded in her
every word as if he had an audience with a conceited but powerful empress.
{#@№$%} – Kyon wanted to put his hands on her long neck and give it a
good squeeze. Dinah had never been gentle with him before. Now that she
became the goddess’s student, she simply lashed out at Kyon.
?Why should I do what you say if you’ve come to kill me anyway?.?
Dinah tossed her long, silky black hair behind her shoulder and sat on the
cloud, gracefully crossing her perfectly toned bare legs: ?I will tarnish my
great master’s honor if I take revenge on the defenseless enemy. Besides, I
want to see how you will fight for your worthless life, or my revenge won’t
give me any satisfaction. However, I will punish you for disrespectful
behavior.?
?Then what do you…? – Dinah’s killing intent made him mind his
language. – ?How can I serve the Great and Powerful Lady??
Dinah raised her nose angrily. The fat freak spoke with respect, but she
could tell that he was mocking her! It would be stupid to start splitting
hairs, though. She had no choice but to play along with him: ?I am pleased
that you know your place. The lady has deigned to descend to your pathetic
level to offer you a deal.?
?What deal?? – Kyon exclaimed, surprised.
The former superior maid waved her hand. A visual projection appeared on
the nearest cloud. It wasn’t an ordinary recording, but three-dimensional.
Kyon has never heard of them before.
He could see a handsome young man with long blond hair.
{What the hell?} – Kyon was taken aback when he recognized Rose
Valentine. His father was the patriarch of the first family in Rosarrio (after
the imperial one). Shortly before the forest tournament, this ingenious
formacist arrived with his friend at the Grands’ palace to give Julia a
subjugating formation, making her Franz’s slave.
Rose was walking along the corridor in a palace. For some reason, the
guards completely ignored him. He must be using a concealment technique.
As he turned behind the corner, he went up to a massive door, took out an
airtight container, and placed it against the threshold gap, releasing invisible
gas into the room.
Suddenly, Kyon saw the interior of the room, and his heart skipped a beat.
Franz was in the tuxedo talking with Princess Haya, who was still in the
wedding dress. He was visibly unhappy that his new wife refused to have
sex with him… However, soon they began to yawn and rub their eyes.
Lovr suddenly remembered Rose trying to find out where Kara was. He
seemed to have arrived only to meet with her, not to fulfill his task.
Kyon had a hunch: {Does this asshole have a fetish for raping other men’s
wives?}
The rich of this world have many different ways to entertain themselves:
physical, psychological, and sexual abuse of supreme beasts, demons, and
even people; drugs; murdering the innocent; tortures; kidnapping; applying
a subjugating formation and enjoying the poor victim’s nightmare, and
much more. One way or another, they want to get a taste of power and test
their strength in the most devious ways. Rose was one of those. He sedated,
bound, and temporarily weakened the newlyweds and then raped the bride
in front of her spouse, recording the act on the visual formation. Their
reaction was a balm to his wicked soul. He never worried about the
consequences. Who in their right mind would “slander” patriarch
Valentine’s son? But the main point was as follows: no princess or prince
would ever tarnish their honor and dignity, admitting it had ever happened.
That’s why Rose always got away with it. In fact, his fetish was quite
harmless compared to some others…
The visual formation suddenly changed to the ongoing wedding reception.

Roman, Rose’s best friend and patriarch Clinton’s son (2), was closely
watching a dazzlingly beautiful blonde girl, who was sitting in the dark
corner picking absent-mindedly at the salad on her plate.
Kyon wouldn’t confuse this dirty look with anything! Roman was plotting
to do nasty things to his best friend! If this jerk harmed a hair on Marina’s
head, Kyon would surely kill him…
?Let’s make a deal. My master saves poor Haya from Rose’s clutches, as
well Marina from Roman’s. In exchange, you will lose the chance to use
shell shots from your ring.?
Lovr froze to the spot. Did he have a choice? How could he let the dirty
bastard hurt his best friend? Now it became clear to him what it all was
really about. The goddess’s student wanted to impose a restriction that
would help her win fair and square as soon as his head’s upgrade was over!
{What if it isn’t as simple as it seems?} – Kyon frowned thoughtfully. Was

there a chance that the goddess wanted to encourage his self-improvement?
Say, he had become fearless with his weapon in the ring and had less
motivation to grow…
{But if it were so, she would also have taken my tigress, with whom I don’t
need any shots! She would have given Marina to Roman to show me the
recording afterward so that my rage rocket-boosted my cultivation!
Most likely, the divine bitch wants to make her student believe that she is an
honest and noble master. She didn’t only save Dinah’s former lady’s best
friend, she also made her sworn enemy pay for it, taking his dangerous
trump card away! It’s so like her. But I’m not a hundred percent sure. I need
to think this through.} – Lovr concluded.
?Hurry up. Perverted Rose is approaching the princess, and Roman is

coming over to Marina.? – Dinah rushed him in a flat voice.
Her rapid heartbeat told Kyon that his dear Dinah was worried. However,
he couldn’t be sure that she wanted to save Marina. He didn’t want to take
risks! Kyon owed Marina his life. No one could hurt her, not while he was
alive.
Kyon heaved a sigh and muttered under his breath: ?Alright. It’s a deal.? –
He gave up a precious opportunity! Soon, the dwarfs would get impulse
guns and artillery that were hundreds of times more powerful than existing
analogs (he had been teaching them science and electricity quirks for a
reason). He could destroy imperial phasers with a wave of his hand, placing
the shots in his rings. However, Roman and Rose deprived him of this
opportunity, trying to abuse Princess Haya and Marina, the kindest girl in
the world, whom Kyon owed his life… He would never forgive them for
this.
?Excellent choice.? – Dinah nodded and looked at the 3D visual recording.
Roman, who was approaching Marina, suddenly clutched at his stomach

and then at his bottom, after which he rushed headlong to the bathroom. He
wasn’t getting out of there until the next morning.
As for Rose, the goddess’s punishment made Kyon never underestimate her
in the future. The sleeping princess suddenly disappeared, an ugly old
woman appeared in her place. Franz was replaced by an equally ugly old
man. Rose didn’t seem to have noticed anything at all! Was it an illusion
technique of god level? Did Rose go insane? Who knows?
What happened next would disgust any reasonable person. Who would have
thought that the great patriarch Valentine’s son preferred older women! The
damned pervert even recorded his immoral sex on the visual formation…
Kyon’s heart suddenly skipped a beat. He looked at his dear girl and asked
quietly: ?Tell me… Do you sleep with other men??
Dinah looked haughtily at the hated jerk and flashed an evil grin: ?Of
course, I do. I sleep with powerful, handsome men that are nothing like you.
How else would I cultivate my unique body of couple training, idiot??
Kyon dropped to his knees and exhaled with relief as if his soul had
returned to his body.
?Ah, I’m so relieved… Gods, I am so happy… Such a load off my mind!

I’ve been worrying for days on end… But it turned out just fine!?
Dinah’s beautiful calm face instantly distorted with anger: ?Do you want to
die right here and now?? – Kyon’s words hurt Dinah so much that she
almost fell off the cloud in a fit of rage. How could he be happy that his
dear girl fucked someone else? Was he completely nuts? She wanted to
knock all the shit out of him and bury him deep underground!
Kyon shook his head with a smile of relief: ?Forgive me, my Great Lady,
but I could spot a lie on your pretty face. Now my soul is serene like a
thousand mountain lakes.? – It wasn’t hard for Lovr to tell her awkward lie
with the infrared spectrum of vision and his ultra-sensitive ears.
Dinah gritted her teeth angrily. She just wanted to make the fat freak suffer,
but he turned tables on her! She’d better have said nothing at all, silly girl!
?Enjoy it while you can! Your death will come for you as soon as you
regain your strength. Be sure our next meeting will be the last in your life.?
– She finished her pompous speech and disappeared.
Everything disappeared before Kyon’s eyes, and then he found himself back
in his bed.
{Ha-ha, I recognize my Dinah! She will do anything to make me suffer…

When I think of that breathtaking striptease… Oh, how I wish I could go
back to that time and fix everything… I love you so much, evil bitch…} –
Kyon heaved a deep sigh, overwhelmed by his chronic love. Being a
superior phaser, he could control himself at the sight of the former maid,
whereas back in the mansion, he used to lost it every time he saw her.
Lovr didn’t get upset over the lost opportunity to use ring shots. He was
indescribably happy to learn that no one slept with his woman. As soon as
his head was upgraded, he would find a way to defeat the irrepressible
avenger. Alas, it wouldn’t be that east – his inner pessimist whispered in his
ear.
?How did you do it?? – Triana peeked out from under the bed, her ears
pricked up, her tail straight in the air, fully fluffed out, her eyes as wide as
saucers. She’d been looking for him everywhere when he suddenly
reappeared just like that!
Kyon smiled kindly: ?Let’s continue what we started.?
?How… Why did you disappear? Where have you been? Why is your hair
covered in ice?? – She jumped on him and stroked his head affectionately. –
?It’s so cold!?
?You see, sometimes bad women kidnap good guys… They mess up with
us and do all kinds of bad things until we run away. You see, I’ve returned.?
?I don’t understand! A woman kidnapped you? Why didn’t I see her?? –

She frowned in disbelief.
?If you want to know the details, I will offer this service at a good price.
You will quickly earn points now that you don’t have lickjob on the list.?
?Cheeky boy.? – Triana bared her fangs, going down on him…
After half an hour of pure pleasure, something hit Kyon on the forehead.
A nephrite fell out of nowhere with a small note attached.
Kyon unfolded the piece of paper and read the message: “Here’s a mind-
blowing gift for you! Don’t rub your dick to dust, jerking off. I want to cut
it off before you die. Dinah Stone, your inevitable doom.”
Lovr activated the visual recording for a second, embarrassing Triana with
the scene: {Seriously? You sent me a recording of Rose’s “perfect crime!”
It’s a great piece of compromising evidence! Dinah wanted to mess with
me, but she only made things better! And it’s not for the first time!} – He
remembered Dinah’s mind-blowing striptease again, a stupid, dreamy smile
on his face… Triana was pleased.
#356 Chapter 355
Chapter 355
Five months had passed since Kyon’s meeting with Dinah. In total, he had
spent 11 months in Cernos, most of which he spent with Triana. The
process of his head’s upgrade had lasted for 8 months. It was irreversible
and deprived him of power and ability to cultivate further.
The exams were scheduled for next week, after which the students would
go home for a three-week vacation. Then there would be the next entrance
exam, and another academic year would start.
During her first school year, Triana turned into a completely different
supreme beast, mainly thanks to her owner. Lovr had used the example of
his civilization to show her that the inhabitants of this world were retarded
barbarians, whose life was a cauldron of hatred, wrath, and revenge. It was
a vicious circle, a whirlpool of eternal enmity with no way out.
Kyon had fundamentally changed Triana’s outlook. Her deep hostility

towards people and demons gave way to something else, intrinsic to an
intelligent being with a sober, understanding look at this cruel world.
Lovr gave Triana a dozen lectures on why eating intelligent beings on an

industrial scale was pure evil, comparable to genocide. He taught the
supreme beast to empathize with people and demons, made her put herself
in place of her victims, the ordinary poor people doomed to be eaten since
the day they were born. Triana would never forget these lessons. They had
imprinted on her mind. Lovr had no doubt that she would never be like her
relatives in terms of meat preferences, even though she was a born predator,
and it ran in her blood.
Triana was fascinated by Lovr’s high-tech world. Synergy, endless space,

mesmerizing stars, science and art, culture and morals at an unattainable for
this world level! Trillions of different dishes and flavors! The intergalactic
quantum network and millions of exciting games and jobs! Becoming an
alpha? Why not? She could choose any hierarchy and assert her dominance!
It was a dream and a fairy tale rolled in one.
Triana had to come to terms with some changes in her inner world, but
there were others that she couldn’t accept. As a supreme beast, she couldn’t
stand being raped, that is, having sex with an omega. However, she really
took to mating with her owner! Either he was skillful in bed, or his wiener
had grown big enough to reach her heart, but the moment Triana saw his
penis, she got wet in a matter of minutes, which was completely
unacceptable for the white tigers’ princess! Her body seemed to have a life
of its own! If she hadn’t been doing it for half a day, she had sudden mood
changes, and her lower abdomen started itching. One day, Triana tried to
satisfy herself with her fingers but realized it didn’t work. It was nothing
compared with her master’s thick penis or the lickjob that he had so
ruthlessly removed from the list of services. She licked him down there
every day! Why was he so greedy? It was fucking unfair!
Before Triana knew it, she had become a nymphomaniac, addicted to sex at
the physiological level. However, it didn’t concern other boys from her
environment. The very idea of ??mating with them was disgusting to her.
The factor of supreme beasts’ upbringing had also played a significant role.
It was unacceptable for Triana to have more than one sexual partner unless
he was from her harem.
Her passion for sex had other side effects. Triana began to feel her sexual
partner’s preferences as if his body belonged to her. Her sexual skills went
far beyond the limits. Triana noticed the slightest change on Kyon’s face,
smell, and movements that helped her to bring him to orgasm almost
immediately. She also learned to choose sexy clothes, bat her eyes, and
much more.
Yet, despite all her wonderful skills, Triana couldn’t help but notice the
owner’s gloomy face and heavy sighs. He said he was bored, but she
couldn’t understand why. The white tiger princess wasn’t fun enough for
him? What an arrogant pig! Why did he stop practicing, anyway? He had
stuck at the fourth stage of the superior phase! What a pathetic omega!
But there was more to it. Now that Triana’s keys were more than 720% pure
(out of 900% possible), some invisible, inconceivably powerful entity
focused on her soul. It didn’t seem to be alive, but it wasn’t dead either.
Since then, her mind had been open to some new memories, knowledge,
skills, and even other supreme beasts’ heritage… Her innate body of Alpha
Beast had undergone an incomprehensible metamorphose. It didn’t affect
her personality in any way, but it was terrifying as if her mind had received
experience from somebody else’s life! And not only one, but thousands of
lives at once! What was going on? Triana decided not to tell the owner
about it. There must be at least something he didn’t know about her! The
tigress didn’t like being an open book for him! She preferred to be a
mystery. Anyway, it wasn’t a good time for this…
Kyon was lying on the floor of his training room, staring at the ceiling. He
was bored stiff. No intrigue, no power-grabs, no harvesting. It drove his
ambitious nature up the wall. He couldn’t just stand by and do nothing.
?A-a-а-а-а-аh! I’M DYING OF BOREDOM!? – Kyon roared.
He was so depressed that he would be glad to see even the sect envoys or
anyone from the imperial government. He wished he could meet the 0th
general already. Strange enough, but his first place in the forest tournament
did not cause any suspicion. His legend about Dick Baker must have been
too good. Or maybe, the general thought that he would find him himself.
Yeah, right. It had been 8 months already.
Juno must have become much stronger over these 8 months. As for Kara…
The demoness gave birth to a child about a month and a half ago. His child,
his little baby. Valeera must be more powerful now. She had created a new
criminal network in the imperial capital. He couldn’t wait to get more news
about her.
Lovr wondered what took his head so long to upgrade. His first six months
in this world were the most productive. He had reached the middle of the
superior phase, upgraded his body, in particular his vision, hearing, smell,
voice, nerves, carbon bones and skin. He had created the annihilation
sphere, the light cut, the flash of darkness and light. He had enchanted his
body and weapons and learned to place artillery shots in the rings! Then
another eight months passed and… Nothing. He hadn’t mastered even the
superior grade of heat. Kyon felt stagnant, even worse than that, he felt
degraded. Since he had made the deal with the goddess through her student
Dinah, the shots from the rings that violated the world balance were no
longer available to him. It was no idle promise but a categorical ban at the
physical level! As soon as he released the moving objects from the ring,
they fell on the ground, losing speed and posing no threat.
?Оh? Finally!? – Kyon’s eyes lit up. He had acquired the superior (3) grade
of heat! It had taken him so long because he had only 1% of elemental
energy available. Now that Kyon had the superior grades of earth and heat
in his arsenal, he could cast the superior weighting enchant on the Scourge!
Without waiting another moment, Lovr took out a mold with a superior
weighting formation, filled the grooves with nephrite powder, put the keys
into the nine holes, and placed the Scourge in the center, activating the
enchantment.
Successful and just in time! He had run out of keys!
When Kyon tried to raise the sword, his eyes nearly popped out of their
sockets. Ten tons was a bit too much! He managed only to lift it a bit, his
joints cracking dangerously. He was right to have created a formation inside
the sword that sealed up to 95% of its mass! In a blink of an eye, 10,000
kilos turned into modest 500 kilos. With the sticking technique, this weight
should not affect his balance during the fight. Before each attack, he would
have to release at least 2,000 kilos, or he wouldn’t have enough strength for
a proper swing.
{Finally, some progress!} – Lovr’s eyes filled with tears of happiness. It

took him eight months to achieve some success! With the superior grade of
heat, the element of time had also got stronger as it was derivative of all the
nine elements.
Suddenly, Kyon’s heart skipped a beat. He could feel someone in the next
room have made a breakthrough! As he reached the source of the
fluctuations, he found Triana all sweaty after a good work-out.
?Triana… Congratulations! The peaking stage of the royal phase!? – Kyon

exclaimed excitedly.
Triana smiled in response, baring her sharp white fangs. She sat on a thick
metal plate, crossing her bare legs, and narrowed her golden predatory eyes:
?They say that the royal phase is more difficult to attain than the imperial
one. It’s a certain turning point for a major spiritual transformation… It was
easier for me than reaching the lord’s phase!?
Kyon sat down next to her, took her soft hand in his, and stroked her
smooth glittering claws. They were stronger than a diamond and sharper
than a scalpel! These claws had become so dangerous that they could easily
rip open his carbon skin. He was lucky to have this wonder under his
control. The tigress was a deadly weapon that Kyon was going to aim at his
enemies.
Triana continued: ?It’s all thanks to you. My keys are now almost one
hundred percent pure, which has raised my body’s rank. As a result, it
evolves much faster. If only the energy density in the air was higher…
Oh… Too bad I will never break through to the imperial phase…? – She
tucked her ears sadly.
?Why do you think so??
?Well… I need a high-quality breakthrough medicine for this. I don’t want

to take a low-quality one because if I’m not lucky enough, I will get stuck
in the royal phase for life…? – She heaved a sad sigh.
Kyon hesitated for only a moment. Then he took out the precious shiny box
from the ring and opened it with a solemn air as if he was going to propose.
The dense, exciting aroma and the aura of the pill filled the training room.
Triana raised her eyebrows in amazement. A round blood-red pill reflected

in her charming eyes. She had completely forgotten that her owner had the
Scarlet Meteor transformation medicine designed to break into the imperial
phase – the main reward of the forest tournament!
?Are you… Are you messing with me?? – Triana got angry, which was only
expected of her. What harnessed supreme beast would ever believe that the
owner was giving away such a treasure? She refused to believe it even if
she knew Lovr pretty well!
?Not at all!? – Kyon winked at her.
?Liar! Stop teasing me! I know you… It’s just an excuse to add something
to your list of services for a huge price and make me pay for it later! I will
never believe you’ve suddenly become so generous!? – Triana kicked the
metal plate in a fit of anger.
?The point is… I don’t want to delay your growth. Getting a movement
technique was an incentive to earn points! It can wait. But at your age,
every month counts. I can’t keep you waiting.?
?You mean… Is it a gift?? – She asked incredulously.
?Exactly!?
Triana staring at the pill, bewitched. She swallowed hard, still not believing
in her happiness. Then she reached out her hand, took the scarlet pill, and
sniffed at it. Her eyes welling up with tears, her eyelashes fluttering: {Is he
really giving it to me?..}
?Let’s go to Boston. You need a safe place for breaking through.?
?But… I need to reach the tenth stage first!?

?No need for that. Your upgraded body and the transformation medicine of
A rank will do the job.? – Kyon said, heading for the door.
Triana took him by the hand: ?Wait.?
?What’s the matter?? – Kyon turned around.
?Thank you, Lovr.? – She came closer and kissed him on the cheek.
#357 Chapter 356
Chapter 356
Three days later, a new and only imperial phaser appeared in the kingdom,
reaching the second stage at once. The imperial phasers (7) were powerful
beyond imagination. They could order the king phasers (6), rule the lord
phasers (5), and be in charge of the noble phasers (4). Only an organized
group of the king phasers, a horde of lord phasers, or a legion of noble
phasers could overthrow them. Everyone below that level couldn’t even
leave a scratch on them. That’s how strong they were.
?You did it.?
Triana opened her eyes and glanced back at the voice. Her owner was
sitting in the shadow.
?I did it… Straight to the second stage… It’s unbelievable…? – Triana

exhaled convulsively, overwhelmed with an indescribable delight. She
could defeat her elder sister and become the second princess Tirindun, and
in a year or two, she would surpass the first princess of the white tigers and
become the most authoritative princess of her kin. In this case, Fenrir
wouldn’t be an alpha for her, and even Diamant the manticore would never
make her the head of his harem! It was all thanks to her owner and his
miracle power called Synergy. He had made her a genius above geniuses.
Lovr came up to the tigress from behind and put his arms around her
slender waist: ?I never doubted you, baby tiger.? – He was sincerely happy
for her. With her upgraded claws and pure keys, she could compete with
anyone in the imperial phase! And this mighty beautiful cat belonged to
him! Kyon was so proud of his trophy. With her, he wouldn’t need any
weapons in the ring. As soon as she mastered the movement technique, she
would destroy any imperial phaser who might stand in his way! The
breakthrough medicine he had spent on her was totally worth it.
?Don’t call me baby tiger, please. I am no longer the naive supreme beast
that I used to be. I am an imperial phaser at the second stage! And you are
just a talentless omega in the superior phase. It’s been eight months since
you can’t get to the next stage. Shame on you! Those two big moments of
breakthrough must have gotten you stuck.? – Triana claimed with contempt.
?You’re singing a different tune now! Don’t you want to thank me for the
breakthrough medicine??
Triana shook her head: ?I had enough time to think about your
unexpectedly generous gesture, and I came to the conclusion that an egoist
like you just wanted to get a stronger slave! You won’t get any gratitude
from me. I will express it with my service.? – She grumbled, her arms
crossed over her chest.
When the owner saved her from the Hunters, he also acted selfishly, and
Triana knew it, but she was grateful to him anyway because he had risked
his life. That self-sacrificing action had shown Triana that he really
appreciated her. There was nothing more valuable than life after all. Now it
was all about a single pill that he had received as a reward with her help. He
couldn’t take it himself, he could only sell it, and it wouldn’t be a problem
with his never-ending tricks.
Kyon was slightly offended by her words, but he brushed it off and said
with a sly smile: ?I am sorry you have such a low opinion of me. I just
wanted you to be my girl…?
?Seriously?!? – Triana growled angrily. – ?You lying! It’s written all over
your face!?
?Good girl. Let’s celebrate your breakthrough with hot sex. I’ve never
fucked an imperial phaser before!? – He put his hand under her skirt and
passionately kissed her on the neck.
?You’re so…? – Triana winced, but as soon as his fingers touched her
intimate place, she shuddered and moaned softly. She just realized how she
longed to feel his sausage inside! Her pussy leaked and itched. A strange
feeling of emptiness was overwhelming, but it wasn’t hunger. Her other
mouth was starving. She felt irritable, her nerves were on edge.
As Triana’s gentle hand gripped his manhood, Kyon couldn’t hold back a
gasp. He lifted up her skirt, bent her over, and started his favorite activity.
After a long session of intercourse, Triana asked Kyon, still lying in his
arms: ?I can’t get it… You have been in the simulation for about a thousand
years, haven’t you? Haven’t you sown enough wild oats to start thinking
with your head, not your penis? I can’t believe that a thousand-year-old
sage will be as lecherous as you are…?
?It’s simpler than it seems.? – Kyon began. – ?It was not me who had spent
a thousand years in the simulation, but my consciousness copied by
Synergy. My mental age has not changed. I just turned twenty-two years
old, and I love sex with beautiful girls as befits a guy of my age. I prefer
real ones, not the girls created by Synergy from Synergy… I don’t like fake
people if you know what I mean.?
After a three-day breakthrough into the imperial phase, Triana was mentally
exhausted. The following two-hour mating had a surprisingly beneficial
effect on her well-being, but she could hardly keep her eyes open.
Late at night, Triana returned to the dorm, took a refreshing cold shower,
wrapped her naked body in a soft towel, and lay down on a wide bed.
Triana felt tired and drowsy, but she was in no hurry to fall asleep.
Triana had been working hard to get points for five long months, earning
her well-deserved reward with her body, creativity, and obedience. She
counted and recounted her points that she had earned by honest labor,
driven by the desire to make her cherished dream come true as soon as
possible. She couldn’t wait to save 100,000 points and buy a movement
technique of SSS rank that came with a generous gift! What did Kyon, aka
Lovr, look like? How was he connected with Princess Kara? Who was she
anyway? Did he really bend all the nine elements? The owner had promised
to tell her all about this after she got the technique!
Even if good looks were never important for female supreme beasts, Dick
Baker’s appearance disgusted Triana. That’s why, as soon as she found out
that he had specially created this ugly personality for a reason, she couldn’t
wait to know what he really looked like! As for Kara, she made Triana feel
anxious for unexplainable reasons. The tigress couldn’t rest until she found
out everything about this female in the smallest detail. However, Triana
didn’t believe the story about the nine elements. It must be some dirty trick.
When she reached the tenth stage, the tigress had 82,000 points. When she
became an imperial phaser at the second stage, she was to receive at least
20,000 as the owner gave her 10,000 points for every breakthrough. It
meant that she was going to see Lovr’s and Kyon’s face!
When Kyon left the bathroom, he heard Triana’s melodious voice.
?Show me my account, Lovr…? – She asked impatiently.
Kyon lay down beside her and created a screen with Synergy.
Triana’s eyes widened in shock, her tail raised high: ?WHERE ARE ALL
MY POINTS?!?
?Don’t get so excited!? – Kyon hushed her, irritated. – ?Scarlet Meteor cost
you a hundred thousand. Now you have nothing left in your account.? – He
said with a no-nonsense tone to his voice.
?Are you fucking kidding me?!? – With tears in her eyes, Triana grabbed
her owner by the shoulders and shook him well. Her pretty face was red
with righteous anger. – ?I… I’ve saved them for five months! I’ve been
busting a gut! And you have taken them away without even warning me?!
You told me that it was a gift! How dare to hurt me like this, shameless
brute??
?Take it easy! You know that I will never hurt my baby tiger! It was just a
test of trust that you, unfortunately, haven’t passed.? – Kyon shrugged his
shoulders, upset. – ?Your points are back, but you can spend them only after
you have a good rest.? – He pointed to the screen.
At the sight of her legitimate 102,000 points, Triana felt relieved: ?What a
jerk!? – She let go of his shoulders, wrapped herself in the blanket, and
turned away from him. Mean owner. Why did the second princess of the
white tigers, the imperial phaser at the second stage, serve this wretched,
pathetic omega? It was wrong! She wished she were free. Triana missed the
time when she could decide herself where she would go and what she
would do.
Kyon shook his head in frustration: {Too bad… She doesn’t trust me. After
all this time.} – He followed the principle that if he was regarded with
mistrust, he wouldn’t trust in return.
Since their very first meeting, Kyon had always kept his promises made to
Triana and never deceived her. His cheating had always been obvious as,
for example, the creme-fraiche from the bottle and the blindfold. Anyone
would immediately see it through. Over the past six months, the tigress had
become more human. She was no more so naive and gullible as before. The
months spent together with him had to teach her who she was dealing with
and whether he was worthy of her trust. The right reaction on her part
should have been disbelief. It was an obvious relationship disruption,
something that went beyond Kyon’s usual behavior. Earning points was her
motivation to grow. He could not take them away without warning. She
believed he could and showed her mistrust. Test failed.
{What do I have to do to change her mind about myself? What is the reason
for her deep distrust? Is it because I’m human? Or because she thinks I am
an omega? Hasn’t she understood who I really am?} – Lovr failed to see her
point of view. – {Uh…} – He heaved a deep sigh, hugging his offended
tigress. He would think twice before teaching her lies again.
Somewhere in the middle of the night, Triana began tossing and turning in
her sleep.
Kyon woke up and stroked her head to comfort her. She must be having a
nightmare. Triana hadn’t been sleeping through the night for months.
Something had been nagging at her.
?M-m-mr… m-m-m… Mew…? – She muttered something quietly in her

sleep.
Kyon listened carefully.
?Mew… Pew… Two… Chirp…?
{She has never talked in her sleep before. How curious.}
?Two and two makes… Four…?
{Is she worried about her exams disturbing? Triana isn’t so good at math.
She must be studying even in her sleep. Good girl! I must compliment her
tomorrow.}
?Two and two makes… F… Four…?
Kyon frowned.
?Two and two makes… F… Five…?
His heart skipped a beat. A cold shiver ran down his spine. It seemed that
the room temperature had dropped by five degrees. In an instant, he sensed
the presence of the alpha predator in the imperial phase. His pet cat had
become the most dangerous creature, a harbinger of death.
?Blood is… Blue…?
Kyon swallowed hard. He wasn’t dreaming. Triana had really learned to lie.
?I am… an ancient grey wolf…?
Lovr exhaled compulsively, shuddering: {Why? I have been carefully

filtering all the information she received! I didn’t teach her this! How did
she learn to lie? Who taught her?}
?I am a wolf… Ha-ha…? – Triana mumbled, giggling like a child.
{Can she deceive her harnessing formation when she wakes up? She
definitely can! What will happen to me then? What is the chance that she
will spare me? She doesn’t trust me and thinks I am an omega who
undeservedly mates with her! Twenty percent? Ten? Or maybe there are no
chances at all! I don’t know what she will do once she gets free!}
?I am a wolf pup…? – She continued mumbling in her sleep.
{I’ve spent so much time with her, so many wonderful nights… And yet, as
soon as my dear baby tiger gets independence, she will kill me. What
should I do? I don’t want to leave her! But I don’t want to die, either…} –
Kyon rubbed his face wearily. The prospect of breaking away after he had
invested so much energy and time was heartrending. Triana had long ceased
to be just a trophy or a friend.
The last thing he wanted was to leave his dear tigress, but did he have a
choice? Let’s just say he takes the risk and miraculously persuades Triana
not to take revenge on him. What good would that do? Will she stay with
him? Of course not. She will definitely return to her homeland. How could
he lure the predator to his side? Nothing came to his mind… She despised
sex with the omega with all her soul (but not her body) and depriving her of
the movement technique or any other gifts he had promised would be the
height of audacity, for which he might pay with his life. He had nothing else
to offer her.
?I am a big bad wolf… I will bite you…? – Triana babbled indistinctly, her
snow-white fangs bared in a slight smile, striving to bite into something.
Lovr desperately stared at the ceiling. His heart was bleeding. Someone had
ruthlessly ruined all his plans. He had already pictured in his mind the
mighty tigress destroy all the enemies and obstacles in his path, but she
turned out to be the most insurmountable obstacle on his way. Oh, the
irony!
Kyon heaved a painful sigh, wrote a farewell note, left two nephrites with
different formations inside, opened the window, and left the room, and then
Cernos. Each meter towards Boston was harder than climbing the hill called
Calvary. The grief was unbearable. However, Lovr allowed himself only a
single man tear. Someday, he would arrive in the forest and become for
Triana the alpha she dreamt of. They would be happy together.
… f𝙧ee𝔀𝑒𝚋𝐧૦ѵ𝑒Ɩ.𝑐𝘰𝒎
…
…
?Where do you think you’re going??

#358 Chapter 357
Chapter 357
?Where do you think you are going??
When Kyon heard the well-known icy voice, he turned around, keeping
cool, and saw the bright yellow eyes a hundred meters away. This gaze she
gave at him at the moment when he approached the net to harness her. How
could she approach him unnoticed? Had she learned the silent steps
technique?
Lovr squeezed a smile: ?Well, I’m just going out for cigarettes…?
?Sly mouse, you aren’t going anywhere from the big angry cat.? – She said,
strolling towards the fugitive, her ears pricked up. She was flicking her tail
vigorously, being completely naked as if defying him. Even the
grasshoppers fell silent at her perfect beauty.
Kyon could feel the intimidating killing intent of the approaching alpha
predator in the imperial phase. His instincts were screaming RUN.
However, even if all his strength returned to him, he couldn’t defeat her
anyway.
Kyon pulled himself together and said sternly: ?I order you to return to our
room!?
The tigress frowned, turned around and even took a few steps back, but
then, after a moment’s hesitation, she stopped and answered firmly: ?No.
You are not my owner anymore. You’re just a despicable, cowardly mouse
that decided to run away from me!? – She released the full pressure of the
imperial phase.
Kyon fell to his knees. Everything was lost. She no longer kept her word
given under the harnessing formation. All restrictions had been lifted. The
tigress didn’t consider him her owner anymore. He was a tyrant who had
been brazenly taking advantage of for the last eight months.
?You’d be wise not to resist.? – Triana grabbed the fat freak by the leg,
threw him over her back and carried him back to their room.
Triana’s heart was beating with joy as if she had caught the most precious,
juicy prey in the world. She could feel a burst of euphoria spreading
through her veins. Triana had learned to deceive, use sarcasm, and other
despicable human tricks, but she did not feel dirty! Quite the opposite, she
was bursting with pride! She was the first supreme beast in the world who
had bypassed the harnessing effect!
Many months ago, Triana promised Dick Backer to learn to lie. If she had
not kept her promise, she would have kept it anyway. It was a mental trap
with no way out. Under the influence of this promise, Triana’s mind soaked
up the lesson about lies like a sponge. The owner had ordered her to forget
about all that, but her subconscious thought otherwise. It decided that the
promise was more important than the order and kept processing and
analyzing the received information. Kyon’s recent stunt became the catalyst
of understanding lies, the final touch.
It still hurt her to realize that she had lost her innocence to this scoundrel,
but it wouldn’t ruin her happiness. If Triana had to resort to faking her
virginity, it would never be a problem for her. She could put a sachet with
blood inside and be done with it!
Еverything blurred before Kyon’s eyes at the incredibly high speed his
former slave was running… He wanted to change his life, but not this way!
How many times had he been kidnapped? The goddess was the first, then
Dinah, Valeera. He came to the demons himself, and now it was Triana’s
turn. There was a consistent pattern. Could he make any plans based on it?
Kyon was completely confused. He just wanted to fall asleep and wake up
with a harnessed tigress who couldn’t lie.
As soon as they returned home, Triana threw her captive onto the bed.
Kyon looked at the table but did not see the nephrites that he had left for the
tigress as a farewell gift. Things took a turn for the worse. He had lost his
trump card – the movement technique! He could only reveal his other
personalities, but was she interested in them? 𝒇𝘳ee𝚠𝘦𝚋n૦𝐯el.coｍ
?Are you going to kill me?? – He asked dryly.
?We’ll talk tomorrow.? – Triana answered, yawning. She lay on the bed and
hugged her victim from behind, tickling the back of his head with her warm
breath.The tigress was in a wonderful mood. She even started to purr.
?Triana…? – Kyon started.
?Another word…? – She warned him with a quiet growl.
Kyon fell silent. He could not sleep a wink all night long. He felt like a
fawn up a tree with a playful tigress beneath who was in no hurry to eat
him. The ferocious, bloodthirsty predator had broken free from the
harnessing formation! It was him who used to sleep with Triana, hugging
her like he owned her. Now she turned the tables on him! What an irony.
The first thing Triana saw when she opened her eyes in the morning was a
screen created by Synergy. There were 102,000 points on her account. The
first service on the list said: “Freedom. The offer will expire in fifteen
minutes! You can get freedom and return to the forest now or never again!
Don’t miss your chance! The price is 102,000 points!” There was a
postscript in the corner – “Murdering Dick Baker is punishable by a million
points and one broken heart!”
The tigress bared her fangs and giggled: ?Nice try…? – She turned around
and unceremoniously pushed the fat freak out of bed, reaching for her
school uniform.
?Good morning, baby tiger! Did you sleep well? Would you like some
coffee! With cream?? – Kyon asked politely, rubbing his hands.
?You’re wasting your time.? – Triana said, pulling up her white stockings. –
?I won’t let you go alive, and no amount of begging will make me change
my mind. By the way, I will have black tea with lemon.?
A cup of hot tea (from the ring) instantly materialized in Kyon’s hand. He
placed it on the table next to him: ?Your words are sharper than a knife,
baby tiger! Let me give you a massage! Just the way you like it…?
Triana growled angrily: ?I’ll break your neck if you call me a baby tiger
once again! My wrath will be terrible, and you’re out of immunity to my
rage.? – She said, adjusting her skirt. – ?I don’t need your massage. No
cowardly omega who tried to escape at the first sign of danger will touch
my body.?
{Stop pulling my leg! You need it!} – Kyon thought indignantly and said. –
?Don’t be mad at me, Triana. Revenge won’t change anything. Do you
really want to kill the one who made you a genius among geniuses? I have
opened your eyes to the cruelty of this world and set you on the right path.
I’ve taught you to lie, use sarcasm and understand jokes. I’ve changed your
outlook! I’ve made you stronger, not only physically but also mentally! Just
think of thousands of interesting videos and other pleasant moments of our
time together! Don’t be so unkind and forgive my silly egoism!?
Triana bared her teeth and growled: ?How dare you ask me for forgiveness,
damned freak? Your white liquid is still coming out of my pussy! Every
single day, you forced me to have sex with you! And you knew that
supreme beasts couldn’t stand having sex with omegas! Everyone here
humiliates you and curses you in the face, but you do nothing about it! I
have asked you a thousand times to beat at least one student and rise from
the bottom of the hierarchical ladder, but you do not care about things
important to me, selfish monkey! Anyway, I swore to goddess Ceres that I
would kill you, and I’m not going to take my words back. Live with it.
Everything has already been decided. It’s a done deal.?
Kyon threw his head back: ?Triana…?
?I don’t need any excuses from omega!? – The tigress interrupted him and
took out the nephrites he had left to her. As she scanned the first one, Triana
heard: “A farewell gift to my dear baby tiger – the movement technique.”
Triana gladly activated it, after which the nephrite cracked and shattered.
She had used the only copy of the technique she had been dreaming of! She
still had to acquire it, but it should not take too long. Heaven had been
favoring her lately.
Next, Triana activated the second nephrite and heard a recording with
Kyon’s voice: ?My dear baby tiger, I’m saying goodbye to you, but in a few
years, we will see each other again. I will keep my identities as Kyon and
Lovr a secret to make you eager to see me as soon as possible, and I will
tell you about Kara so that jealousy kept company to your loneliness…?
Kyon cleared his throat nervously: ?Triana, you’d better turn it off…?
?Shut up!? – The tigress snapped and took the cup of tea, listening carefully
to the recording.
Lovr gritted his teeth. Things had gone south. Triana should never have
heard this recording in front of him! The whole point was to put pressure on
her possessive instinct and show her his great, far-sighted plans!
Five minutes had passed.
Triana grimaced in disgust when she heard that Kara was a demon. When
she learned that the princess was also Emperor Lucius’s daughter, her feline
eyes glowed with bloodlust. After the details of the fake wedding, the
suppressing collar and following sex and pregnancy, Kara’s escape to her
homeland and Kyon’s large-scale plans for her, the cup of tea in Triana’s
hands fell to pieces under the imperial pressure. The tigress couldn’t
understand why she was overwhelmed with seething rage! She got out of
bed with a fierce expression on her face and walked towards Dick Baker,
releasing sharp claws that shone with a golden glint.
{Shit!} – Improvising, Kyon held out his hand and released all the nine
elements at their full power. A multi-colored flower rose into the air and
illuminated the room.
The tigress retreated, stunned: ?Is it real?? – Triana could clearly feel the
nine elements. She scanned him to make sure it wasn’t a trick but couldn’t
find any hidden nephrites, which could only mean that he really bended all
the nine elements!
Suddenly, the elements rushed to the center of his palm, creating a little
crystal clear sphere that distorted light like jelly or a lens. It emanated a
supreme aura, but it wasn’t suppressing at all. It seemed to be above all that
existed.
The tigress raised her eyebrows in amazement. Full of curiosity, she

reached out and stuck her finger inside the mysterious sphere. Incredible!
The technique that contained only a tiny amount of energy caused a tingling
sensation in her finger!
Kyon breathed a sigh of relief. He had to keep her distracted: ?Triana,

please, give me a chance! In five… no, in three years, I will surpass your
Fenrir! And in the future, I will become the alpha you deserve! You must
understand that my potential is limitless! I am the goddess’s messenger
you’ve heard about!?
Triana resolutely shook her head: ?What potential are you talking about?
Your level hasn’t budged in eight months! You have some amazing abilities,
but it only makes you a little stronger than your current stage! You will still
remain a worthless omega for the rest of your life… At least for me, a
supreme beast with unrivaled talent.?
?Triana…?
?But I will give you a chance to die with dignity. Go to the arena and fight
the students until you meet an overwhelming enemy. The higher you climb
the school hierarchy, the better I will think of you. At best, you’ll die trying
to impress Princess Tyrindun. I think it’s a worthy death for a pathetic
monkey.? – Triana said dryly.
?Triana…? – Kyon continued. – ?My power is suppressed by the unique

body… It’s been eight months already! That is why I am not evolving! I’ll
be a powerless punching bag if I go down to the arena…?
Triana let out a sigh of disappointment: ?I don’t want to hear your pathetic
excuses… Get ready to die.?
?Wait!? – Lovr put out his hands, stopping the tigress. – ?You want to know
how I really look, don’t you? My other two personalities are really
handsome! That will make you drool! Do you want to see them??
It was written all across Triana’s face: she opened her mouth, losing the
desire to kill Dick Backer on the spot. She had always wanted to know what
Kyon and Lovr looked like, how delicious her former owner was. His smell
was really mouthwatering!
Triana looked closely at him and commanded: ?Show me them!?
?Give me a week! Just a week and I will show you both personalities!? –
Kyon was trying to buy some time. There was no better way out.
?You must be kidding me? Turn into Kyon now!? – Triana ordered,
releasing the imperial pressure and baring her fangs.
Kyon stomped his foot: ?NO! Just one fucking week! One week until the
exams are over! Show some patience, it’s the last will of your former
master!?
Triana snorted, but then she bit her lip thoughtfully. Her master was
stubborn and persistent. She saw the proof of it at the forest tournament.
The tigress could torture him, but it was unworthy of her status. Besides,
she did not want to do it, and she did not really know how. What was left?
Did she have to make another deal with him?
After a moment’s hesitation, Triana made a decision: ?Alright, you have
five days. But you should know that tonight your body might be cut into
pieces if I deem it necessary! It all depends on your behavior. Don’t you
dare to piss me off…?
#359 Chapter 358
Chapter 358
Kyon was leaning against the wall, jubilant. A five-day delay was exactly
what he needed! All he had to do was to figure out how to sneak away from
the ruthless predator.
Triana sat at the table and demanded: ?Give me something to eat.? – She
added sternly, noticing his glance. – ?Don’t even think about it!?
?I wouldn’t dream of it!? – Kyon hurried to take out the chicken he had
prepared.
After breakfast, he asked: ?My dearest Triana, what about watching a

movie together??
Triana wiped the grease off her lips: ?Let’s get this straight. You are not my
master but a suspended prisoner. You are forbidden to provoke me or touch
me until I ask for it. You are an omega who must know his place. As a
movie, I don’t mind watching a good one.?
?Alright then!? – Kyon flopped onto the bed.
Kyon felt a strange discomfort when the tigress lay behind and hugged him.
Was she doing it on purpose? Was it kind of revenge to turn the tables on
him? Anyway, contact was better than none at all.
It was late in the evening.

Kyon noticed a dramatic change in Triana’s attitude towards him. She
showed no respect, humility or even politeness! She didn’t make any jokes,
provoke him or flirt with him. The tigress seemed to have lost interest in
sex or her favorite blowjob. She only snorted as if she was unhappy about
something.
?Triana, I decided to cheer you up with a great delicacy! Believe me, it’s the
tastiest thing you’ve ever eaten in your life! You are going to purr with
happiness all night long…? – Lovr declared with conviction and a wide
smile.
The tigress sat at the table: ?Use your skills to please me, monkey chef.?
Kyon took a little bowl out of the ring and put it on the table.
A fragrant aroma of mushrooms with sour cream sauce and some other
ingredients filled the room.
?Why so little? It’s just a mouthful!? – Triana grumbled.
{I can’t risk giving you more!} – Kyon thought nervously and shrugged. – ?
No one in their right mind would fill their stomach with delicacies. You
must enjoy it, taste it with all your soul and heart! And after that, I’ll serve
dinner…?
The tigress nodded, taking a slice of mushroom with a fork. She stared at it,
sniffing it carefully.
Lovr stamped his foot impatiently. What took her so long? Didn’t she
believe in his culinary skills?
Triana calmly put the fork, came up to her former owner and nailed him to
the wall, grabbing him hard by the throat: ?Do you want to poison me with
the demonic mushroom, cheeky monkey??
Kyon’s eyes nearly popped out of his head: {HOW DOES SHE KNOW? IT
CAN’T BE!} – His mind refused to believe in such an impossible
coincidence. She could not possibly recognize in the small, generously
seasoned slice of mushroom without any white spots, the mythical demonic
mushroom that hardly anyone knew at all! It was impossible!
The tigress had recognized the demonic mushroom by its smell because of
strange someone else’s memories in her head. She had immediately
understood Kyon’s insidious plan! What an asshole!
?Triana…? – Kyon said in a coarse voice. – ?I am sorry… I just wanted to

stay alive… I gave you just one mushroom… because I was worried about
your… well-being…? – With a wave of his hand, he took a dozen
mushrooms out of the ring.
Triana narrowed her eyes a moment, studying him. Then a moment’s

hesitation, she let him go: ?I’ll give you one more chance, but if you try to
run away, I’ll tear you apart!?
The tigress knew that one demonic mushroom of this rank with no
processing or enhancement would not cause any serious damage to the
imperial phaser. Moreover, there was a chance that she could resist its
effect. However, the former owner hadn’t given her more of it, even if he
was running the risk. Triana could not ignore his care and had mercy on
him.
?Triana…? – Lovr cleared his throat and said. – ?How did you know what I
have made for you??
?I could smell it.?
?Have you ever smelled a demonic mushroom??
?I haven’t…? – Triana wanted to say something, but then she changed her
mind. – ?It doesn’t really matter.?
Kyon realized that this mystery would remain unsolved. Well, he had saved
his ass, but he was still at risk. What should he do? There was no other
poison that could affect the tigress. Sleeping pills or anything else would
have no effect on the imperial phaser, and he didn’t have the time to order
any powerful ingredients to make another toxicant.
Lovr had a brilliant idea! Nine months ago, doing experiments with a rat, he
created two teleportation trigram molds. If he found a way to give one to his
man in Boston, he could disappear right from under Triana’s nose! The
whole process wouldn’t take more than a minute. He could pull it off under
the pretext of going to the toilet. However, teleportation required keys, and
he had run out of them enchanting his sword. It would take him about two
days to get the right amount, which meant he had to play for time.
Actually, there was no way he could escape without a teleportation trigram.

Even if Lovr’s power suppressed by his head’s upgrade returned to him, he
wouldn’t be able to teleport, not even using his enhanced spatial attribute.
Teleporting a soul along with a body was much more difficult than sending
an artillery shot. A single mistake in calculations, even a fraction of a
percent, could result in missing some brain cells or losing the soul without a
trace. Besides, there was another important problem. He had to come up
with a way to evenly distribute and maintain spatial energy without leaks in
the shape of the human body, probably at a huge distance.
Simply put, Kyon had to create an ideal clone that moved, obeyed his
commands and didn’t release a single bit of energy while maintaining an
ideal balance of energy density at every point of his body. It was no easy
task, and most importantly, it was time-consuming. At best, it would take
him a week or even a month.
Kyon went to bed and fell fast asleep without even taking off his briefs,
which happened to him very rarely. This night, he could relax in Triana’s
warm embrace, listening to her joyful purr. It was strange, though. Why
would the harbinger of death snuggle up to someone she wanted to kill?
Was it about her feline nature or did she still have feelings for the former
owner, somewhere deep inside?
The sun had risen over the horizon.
Love woke up with morning wood. He turned his head and saw Triana’s
dilated pupils. She was staring at the bulge in his groin as a hungry cat
looking at a mouse. A second later, he nearly broke the wall from her
powerful push.
?Perverted monkey! How dare you seduce the princess with this? Do you
want to die?? – The tigress barked, getting her claws out. She trembled with
anger or impatience.
?Silly, this is a morning erection! All men have it, you know! Don’t you
dare blame this on me. It’s mother nature’s fault!? – Kyon snapped angrily.
?Gr-r-rr-r-r-r…? – Triana growled, gritting her teeth. Then she hastily put
on her school skirt and blouse, pulled up her stockings and shoes, and left
the room.
?Where are you going?? – Kyon asked, disheartened. He had an unpleasant

feeling in his heart that looked much like jealousy. She couldn’t have gone
to the other students to do what he had in his mind! Hell no! She couldn’t
do it to him! Or could she!
Lovr ran to the door and looked into the distance, but the tigress was
already gone. Where did she go? Kyon swore under his breath – he should
learn to prioritize! He looked out the window. What if he tried and escaped?
No, he’d better not to! Triana might have gone for a walk! It could be a test!
And he had no right to make a mistake! Besides, the imperial phasers could
feel everything that happened around them within a radius of up to 100
meters due to their enhanced spiritual feeling! Active scanning increased
the search area to a kilometer! Triana would easily find his pathetic superior
phased soul! No concealment bracelet could hide him from her! As for
concealment techniques, Kyon hadn’t studied any because he had no time
for practice. He decided to follow the following plan: to get the keys and
then teleport out of this cage.
Meanwhile, the students going to the exams watched Triana walking around
without her master. She had allowed herself such liberties for the first time
since her appearance in Cernos! Several brave students from the journalism
club tried to ask her what had happened, but they were completely ignored.
As it turned out later, Trianat went for a walk.
Soon the tigress returned to her room and demanded that the former owner
follow her to the exam building. She was not going to leave him alone.
Kyon could tell how tense Triana was. She kept clenching and unclenching
her fists. The tigress clearly wanted something. She looked nervous.
Looking into her eyes, Kyon had a feeling that he had met the gaze of a
fierce starving predator who wanted to sink her fangs into his neck.
After the exams, they went to practice and returned to the dorm late at
night. Triana was exhausted, but it didn’t calm her down.
?Triana, I’ll give you a massage if you want… You need to relax.?
?Shut up.? – Triana snapped. – ?No omega will ever touch me. Give me a
big portion of juicy meat for your own good!?
Kyon shrugged and pulled a cooked turkey out of the ring.
While the tigress was having dinner, he went to the shower. Suddenly Kyon
felt a strange tingling sensation in the back of his head. He realized that
Triana was scanning him, watching for some reason. She was unaware that
he could feel it with his body of the void! Well, at least it became clear why
she was like this. He should benefit from her weakness!
Kyon decided to tease the tigress. He resolutely grabbed his manhood and
did something that made a piece of meat stuck in Triana’s throat. It pleased
him to hear her heavy, ragged breathing and then the sound of coughing.
She choked on a piece of meat.
Before falling asleep, Lovr asked her playfully: ?Aren’t you going to hug
me??
?Shut up!? – Triana growled, tucking her legs under her.
?Let me hug you if you are so shy!?

?Don’t you dare.? – Triana whispered.
Kyon didn’t say another word. He didn’t have to, though. Something told
him that he had done enough to drive Triana crazy. And… As expected, he
felt a strange stirring under the blanket in the middle of the night.
~rrrrip~
(18+*)
After the ripping sound of his briefs, Lovr felt his penis sucked into the
warm, humid environment. He threw his head back and groaned with
overwhelming pleasure. The supreme beast did not have enough willpower
to resist her nature.
Lovr felt like he had thrust his cock into a honey-filled hive, both in terms
of sensation and danger. It gave him a peculiar pleasure, considering the
fact that he was confident in his safety. He had been drilling Triana’s
consciousness with lessons on the unacceptability of eating intelligent
creatures for a reason. She should not bite it off!
Kyon lifted the blanket and saw the predator of the imperial phase eagerly
swallow his penis, gurgling with pleasure. Her tender throat pleasantly
vibrated and squeezed, caressing him from all sides. He reflexively reached
out and stroked the tigress on the head but immediately regretted it. Triana
opened her glowing yellow eyes and hissed as a warning.
Lovr would lie if he said he was not afraid. He lowered the blanket to be out
of harm’s way. Meeting Triana’s eyes was fraught with consequences. He
couldn’ give her a hint that all her honor and unavailability that she had
shown recently were in vain. He let her enjoy her favorite activity.
Soon, Lovr lost track of time, and he wasn’t the only one. As if in a trance,
the tigress was playfully swaying her appetizing bottom wrapped in a
blanket. It was so exciting! So nice! He was on edge!
Triana was not fully aware of her actions. She just really wanted to play
with her favorite meat sausage and balls, anticipating a big portion of the
mouth-watering delicacy. Why limit herself? She owned the situation! She
made the rules and could do whatever she wanted! However, the tigress did
not want to think about the former owner ‘s reaction. For some reason, it
made her feel ashamed.
Everything would be fine if she didn’t have this annoying itch and fever in
her private parts. To ease her excited craves, she started playing with her
wet pussy. Soon, a pleasant warmth spread throughout her entire body.
Once again, Kyon admired Triana’s skills. He couldn’t have restrained

himself any longer, even if he wanted. A stormy fountain of semen hit the
tigress’s throat, and she purred in satisfaction.
(*18+)
The recent event prompted Kyon to a tempting idea: was it possible to tame
Triana by seducing her? He hadn’t managed to do it in 8 months, but the
situation had changed! All living beings were prone to self-justification.
Now that the tigress was free of the harnessing formation, she had freedom
of choice. She might as well come to a decision not to kill her former
owner.
#360 Chapter 359
Chapter 359
Early in the morning, Triana came to her senses and quietly returned to her
half of the bed.
Kyon was staring at the ceiling with his arms crossed behind his head. He
couldn’t help asking: ?Did you like it??
The tigress let out her claws and growled fiercely: ?Another word, and I’ll
tear you apart!?
Her icy cold reaction to his harmless question sent goosebumps down
Kyon’s spine. He wished he had kept silent.
Triana drew in her claws and gritted her teeth. She was infuriated! Why did
she fall off the wagon last night? It was the spineless omega’s penis and
seed! The white tiger princess should be above playing with the first
savoring the second!
Triana took her textbooks and began to revise for exams to calm down a bit.
In the morning, she went to take an exam in sociology together with her
former owner. It was her favorite subject, but she received only 6 out of 10
points despite her recent academic success. She couldn’t concentrate.
In the afternoon, Kyon noticed that Triana was as nervous as she was
yesterday and was getting worse and worse. It was dangerous to talk with
her and even meet her eyes. Triana growled and snorted, threatening him
with her claws. She became a fury! Kyon was inclined to believe that it was
a bad idea to seduce her. If she didn’t kill him on the spot, she would
definitely do it afterward! There was an intense inner conflict between her
desire, reason, bestial pride and self-respect. Triana would never admit that
she would be glad to become his slave at least for 15 minutes so that the
master would fuck the hell out of her.
In the evening, Lovr was waiting for the delivery of the keys from Boston,
sitting in the lotus position in his training room and repeating a mantra:
{Head upgrade… Head upgrade… Head upgrade…}
Suddenly, he had a feeling of elating relief as if a heavy boulder had been

taking off his head. The world had suddenly become brighter, his hearing
got more acute, his mind clearer!
{FINALLY!} – Kyon couldn’t believe it. The body of the void had been
upgrading his head for endless eight months! It remained to finish
upgrading his hand (half of the work had already been done), but he didn’t
have that much time, considering the fact that he would be totally
defenseless. Kyon doubted it was worth it.
It was time to figure out what bonuses he had received with the head’s
upgrade.
Kyon noticed that Synergy, the essence of the universe, had evolved,
making a leap from the peak of the student’s degree (2) to the beginning of
the bachelor’s (3). It’s quality has significantly increased. His Synergy had
become more powerful, efficient and versatile.
In his world, Lovr could use Synergy of bachelor’s degree to create a

kilometre diameter screen (manipulating the electromagnetic waves);
slightly change the characteristics of the environment at the same distance –
from temperature to electrical charge; cause a variety of chemical reactions;
subjugate until the last neuron a multitude of unreasonable creatures or one
reasonable person who didn’t have Synergy; perform complex calculations
in a short period of time and much more.
In this world, all of the above features could be divided by one hundred
because of the aggressive environment. All except one: creatures without a
soul couldn’t resist Synergy so Kyon could subjugate hundreds of
thousands of birds or even a hundred zombies (soulless people).
Lovr had experimentally confirmed that he couldn’t see the divine slot in all
things because it was too small. He suspected that even Synergy of doctor
of philosophy degree (5) would not be enough for that. But without access
to the slot, he wouldn’t be able to get rid of his chronic love for Dinah and
Kara, look into the memories of the former owner of his body sealed in the
soul, as well as change the characteristics of his unique body, create divine
medicine from junk, and enchant matter for free. However, if he could do
all this, he would become a godlike being.
As for the combat aspect, Synergy remained useless. Any opponent would
use pure energy to destroy Synergy in their body. Only a? ?basic phaser
would be defenseless against Kyon, he didn’t consider them as his
opponents.
{Synergy is great, but what about physical changes?} – Kyon decided to

experiment as he once did with his right hand. He took out a purple, a pale
green, and a light brown sphere of the superior, noble, and lord phases
respectively. Each of them was more expensive and stronger than the
previous one. It was believed that practitioners could crush the sphere of
their phase with a bare hand, using pure energy. The lower the phase, the
less obvious the destruction.
Lovr was at the 4th stage of the superior (3) phase. He took the purple
sphere and bit it in half with the same ease with which a child would eat a
scoop of vanilla ice cream. It wasn’t unexpected, though. Biting through the
pale green sphere was as easy as chewing a piece of raw potato.
Holding his breath, Kyon took the lord phase sphere. It took some time and
effort before the sphere burst. It was like biting through a ball of ice. Easy
but not too easy.
{Hm… Will it work?..} – Kyon frowned and pulled out a bright red sphere
of the royal phase. After a moment’s hesitation, he bit into it with all his
might. After a minute of hard work, he looked at it and noticed a hairline
crack in the center.
Kyon was impressed. The jaw muscles may be the strongest in the human
body, but not every lord phaser was capable of creating a crack on the
surface of the royal phase sphere! Carbon teeth and the super bite technique
aside, the head enhancement was equal to two phases or 20 stages, both in
terms of power and teeth strength. Considering the carbon skin and bones,
as well as the advanced-level enchantment, he could take the attack of any
royal or even imperial phaser on his head without significant damage!
Unless, of course, the recoil went to the spine.
{Great! But… I spent a hundred thousand spheres for nothing…}
The completed head’s upgrade let Kyon know that his hand would also give
him an advantage in strength in two phases, not in one as it was now, which
begged the question, was it worth another eight months of total helplessness
and stagnation?
Lovr frowned, closed his eyes and asked his unique body: {And that’s it?}
To his surprise, he felt a negative answer and then a strange tingling

sensation in his eyes. He focused on them with a chuckle. Suddenly, he felt
Synergy whirlpools in the area where the eyes should be. The suction was
minimal. He could easily hold the essence of the universe within himself. If
he stopped focusing, the whirlpools disappeared altogether, which meant
that the process was completely under his control.
Kyon frowned thoughtfully and looked around the room but didn’t see
anything unusual. He looked in the mirror and saw that his eyes were
slightly glowing from the inside. They looked spectacular: {What does it
mean for me?}
Eyes were considered to be the window to the soul. They were also any
practitioner’s weakest point, especially in case with a stronger opponent.
Almost all spiritual attacks were aimed at the eyes. For example, at Juno’s
mansion, Kara used the gaze curse to force Kyon to commit the
unforgivable crime. Kyon’s intuition told him that no attack would ever
affect his glowing eyes. But was it all?
Lovr released pure energy into his palm. Imagine his surprise when he saw
the energy in color! Then he released the remaining eight elements and
admired them in awe. Each of them had its own color, and their
combinations created new colors. For example, golden and black glow (the
light and the dark elements) made green. Pure power was gray, and the time
element created inverted colors. But the most amazing news was the fact
that he could see invisible barriers!
The soul could differentiate each element and get ready for the appropriate
attack. However, it wasn’t always possible to see the complete picture with
spiritual feeling. For example, some techniques were a combination of
several elements, and it was complicated to understand what to expect.
There were also countless barriers and traps invisible to the eye and difficult
to feel, even being at the same level as their creator. There existed lots of
concealment techniques for people, weapons or even other techniques…
They required careful scanning, but if the difference in cultivation was on
the other side, it was challenging to detect them.
However, with the Eyes of Truth – as Kyon called his new feature – he
could see through everything at any distance, without using limited
scanning! The only question remained if there was a limit to this vision?
Could he see the incomprehensive energy of the goddess or anyone using
the legendary concealment technique?
All in all, Kyon was content. And yet, eight months was a lot. There must
be more to the Eyes of Truth, but the timing for experiments wasn’t right.
First, he had to save his ass from the tigress’s clutches! By the way, the keys
for teleportation had just been delivered from Boston. He had borrowed the
teleportation trigram from King Vladimir.
Lovr left the training room, took the ring with the keys from the messenger
and went to the bathroom. Now that Triana was busy practicing, it was the
best time to teleport.
Kyon went into the bathroom, took out the teleportation mold, filled it with
nephrite powder, put the keys into the nine groves – the fee for the enchant
to reduce the resistance to the green attribute, he placed the ring with a
considerable number of spheres in the tenth grove – the price for
teleportation.
He made sure with his keen hearing that Triana was immersed in training,
stood in the center of the mold and activated teleportation. A translucent
barrier formed above the trigram and his head. Green energy emanated from
the formation, penetrating his body and the keys, and then his soul.
{Goodbye, baby tiger. I will see you in a couple of years when I am strong
enough to be your alpha.} – Lovr heaved a sigh.
Five seconds before teleportation… Four… Three…
Suddenly, Kyon’s eyes got wide, his heart pounding with fear: {No! No!
No! WAIT!} – Someone was approaching the bathroom at a terrifying
speed.
Two… One…
~bam~
Triana knocked down the door and shattered the formation’s barrier,
canceling his teleportation. With a vicious grin, she looked at her former
owner down (not only because she was higher than him). The shrewd cat
had seen through the cunning plan of the sly mouse: ?Cowardly monkey!
Haven’t you boasted of being a legend in your world? Why should I
underestimate you? I watch every step you take! After all, you will do
anything to save your skin!?
Kyon stared blankly at the floor. He was screwed. He couldn’t understand

why he was so unlucky. A split second separated him from freedom! What
was the chance that Triana would notice the faint frequency of the spatial
attribute, considering that teleportation trigrams were not common in the
animal kingdom! How did she figure it out?
Triana let out her razor-sharp claws and said in a calm but frightening tone:
?I gave you one last chance, I warned you that I would tear you apart, but
you decided not to believe the words of the princess. Well, too bad I have to
kill you too soon…? – She whispered to his ear. – ?However, if you show
me your both personalities now, I’ll give you a farewell kiss and… I will
think of you sometimes.?
#361 Chapter 360
Chapter 360
Pressed against the toilet wall, Kyon frantically thought of the options for
getting his ass out of trouble: {What if I try and capture her soul? The
imperial soul is impossible to handle. I will be torn to pieces in the illusory
world! Try and teleport with my energy? She will interrupt, and if not, I’ll
die anyway! Ask Dinah for help? She dreams of killing me as soon as
possible! What if I say that my power is back? That’s exactly what I will
do!} – The tigress wouldn’t resist the temptation to see what place in the
school hierarchy the former owner might take. However, it would only
delay the inevitable… Kyon needed a working rescue plan! Well, he would
have to improvise.
?Alright, I will show you Lovr!? – He said proudly, exposing his torso.
?Do it now!? – The tigress said impatiently, hiding her claws.
Suddenly, Dick Baker’s fat body began to deform and crunch painfully. His
posture improved, his shoulders straightened. He became 10 centimeters
taller. Dick’s facial features changed slowly, his pig nose and sunken little
eyes acquired the pretty shape, his teeth turned white and straight. The
greasy skin became smooth and clean, the acne disappeared. The hair on his
head, including the facial hair, fell off like a husk, and new dark, silky,
healthy hair grew rapidly in its place. Dick lost weight instantly, acquiring
ideal athletic proportions as if he had devoted his whole life to sports.
With each passing second, Triana’s jaw dropped lower and lower. She could
not believe her eyes so good-looking he was! Compared to Dick, Lovr was
mind-blowingly handsome! The first boy against the second one looked like
a devil of hell, while the second boy against the first one looked like an
angel! The mere thought that she could have been having sex with this
charming, handsome young man instead of the hideous monster made
Triana fall into a frenzy. Her former owner was a real jerk who never
thought about her feelings!
Five minutes later, the transformation was over. The tigress swallowed
nervously, stretched out her hand and stroked the handsome young man on
the thick dark hair. She touched his sculpted abs in disbelief. Her nose
unconsciously approached his neck and frantically inhaled the scent. Pure
delight! He was so juicy and delicious! If the tigress hadn’t given up eating
intelligent beings, she would eat him up right now. Dick Baker was nothing
compared to him.
Triana grabbed Lovr by his hair, clinging to him and kissing his inviting
soft lips. He was so sweet…
?Huh?..? – Kyon was pleasantly surprised by her reaction. He hugged the

tigress’s slender waist and stuck his tongue into her mouth. She eagerly
started to play with the bait.
Endless five minutes, Triana enjoyed Lovr’s strong, stately body, wishing
this hot kiss would never end. Her breathing quickened, her temperature
rose. Flame of desire sparkled in her eyes. The heat inside her became
unbearable. A clear trickle of fluid ran down her thigh. The tigress took the
handsome man in her arms and rushed off with him to the dorm.
{What’s on her mind?} – Kyon’s heart was about to burst out of his chest.
He liked the playful cat, but he was frightened by her excessive
aggressiveness as if a hungry predator had caught its prey. One good thing
was that she wasn’t going to kill him yet! Things might be better than
expected.
At an imperceptible for the students’ detection speed, Triana burst into

room number one of the male part of the dorm, threw Lovr on the floor and
yelled: ?Please me with your nimble tongue! Now!?
Lovr cleared his throat: ?I will do it on one condition. You must swear by
your family that you won’t kill me…?
When Triana heard his voice, she trembled from the tips of her ears to the
tail. In contrast to Dick Baker’s squeaky voice, Lovr’s enchanting baritone
seemed to belong to a professional announcer. It was so pleasant to the ear
that the tigress wanted to pounce on the handsome young man and eat him
up at once, or at least lick him from head to toe.
?I gave you oral pleasure every day, and you dare to refuse me!? – Triana
exclaimed, baring her fangs. – ?I have one hundred and two thousand
points, and I’m willing to give them all for just one favor! Come on, don’t
be such a jerk!?
?My life is worth more than some points and good conscience! Take the
deal, and I will keep you satisfied for days on end!? – Kyon retorted
passionately. – ?You can even take me to the animal kingdom as a pet. I will
only be grateful! Come on! Take the deal! Listen to the sound of your
purring!? – He desperately clung onto this faint chance
?I can only promise that you will die quickly and painlessly…? – The
tigress flushed, her tail twitching nervously. – ?Alright, I’ll have to do it the
hard way!? – Triana kicked the air twice, taking off her shoes, pulled down
her white panties and came up to Lovr. She pressed on his shoulders,
making him kneel.
?Are you going to stoop to my level?? – Kyon exclaimed.
?That’s what you get for teaching me… Fool.? – Triana said impatiently,
tugging at his hair.
(18+*)
When the tigress lifted her skirt, Lovr’s saw the most amazing sight that any
student in Cernos could only dream of: a fragrant wet pussy swollen with
excitement that was rapidly approaching his mouth… The collision was
inevitable as she had grabbed him by the hair.
?You… Little bitch…? – Kyon said before his lips pressed against the hot
flesh. 𝗳re𝚎𝚠𝐞𝗯𝙣𝗼ν𝗲l.c૦𝓶
?O-o-o-o-oh! Gods…? – Triana’s voice trembled like a violin string. An

incredible pleasure spread from her clitoris all over her body, and it was not
only about the handsome bastard’s lips. The mere thought that she had
forced him into this was mind-blowing! The tide had turned. She had never
thought it was so nice to dominate the hated man. An unforgettable
experience!
Kyon wanted to caress the tigress properly, but he kept his wits about him.
If he kept her wishing for more, she would need him alive! It sounded
desperate, but his life was at stake. He couldn’t give up a single chance.
Triana felt incredible pleasure, surpassing any self-satisfaction with her

fingers, but something was missing: ?Use your tongue, wicked monkey!
Use… Use your tongue or I… I will get angry! Oh-h-h…?
Kyon stubbornly took no action. Screw her! Her threats were nothing but
bluffing. He was sure of that.
?I am so angry now, jerk! O-oh-h-h-h… You asked for it!? – Triana growled
in dissatisfaction and dragged him to the bed by the ear. She sat on Lovr’s
handsome face so that her erected bean slipped through his lips and touched
his teeth.
{Bitch! She isn’t afraid I could bite it off!} – Kyon was steaming. He had
been used for someone’s self-satisfaction for the second time in his life. It
wasn’t that humiliating, but it left an unpleasant aftertaste on the former
emperor’s dignity.
?A-h-h-h… Asshole… O-h-h-h…? – Triana twisted his head back and forth
so that his perfectly straight white teeth stimulated her clitoris. Every
vibration echoed throughout her body. She shuddered with ecstasy. Lovr’s
scowl was the icing on the cake, which made her want to use him even
more roughly.
After a few minutes, Kyon heard a long, voluptuous groan. A transparent

liquid splashed onto his face when the tigress threw back her head and lay
limp on the bed, trembling and purring blissfully.
Triana hadn’t had a real orgasm for more than five months as she was
denied the lickjob service. Today’s orgasm turned out to be much stronger
than all previous ones, even if the former master wasn’t active at all! It all
came to reversing roles. An incomparable feeling… However, even after
she blew off some steam, Triana felt that something important was missing.
Suddenly, the tigress noticed the handsome man strip naked and approach
her feet with his erected manhood. Obviously, he wanted to enter her with
his big, throbbing cock! The thought of it made her pussy shudder.
As soon as Lovr got closer, Triana pushed him hard to the wall: ?Dim-
witted asswipe! How dare you even think that the princess will let you
penetrate yourself? Are you out of your mind??
{You want it, bitch!} – Kyon thought indignantly and said. – ?I am doing
this for you! You’re over-excited!?
Triana snorted: ?You lie like most people breathe! How can you even think
of this, knowing that you will die soon? Are you crazy? Well, why am I
asking? Of course, you are.?
?Alright! I’ll go another way…? – There was a vague hope of seducing

Triana, so Kyon focused entirely on it. He could not come up with any
better idea of surviving.
?Another way?? – Triana arched her thin eyebrows.
Kyon came to the side of the bed, puzzling the tigress. He took her by the
hand and pulled her to the edge of the bed.
?What the hell are you trying to do?? – Triana asked, bewildered, trying to
understand what he was up to. – ?Go on if you can’t wait to die! Huh??
Kyon tilted Triana’s head over the bed, making a straight line with her neck
and chin and brought his hard penis to her soft lips, touching them with his
glans: ?Open your mouth… Let the train in! Say ah! Come on! Choo-
choo!?
Triana was speechless. It wasn’t news that her former owner was reckless,
but it was only now that she started to realize the full scale of his madness!
Poking his cock into the predator’s mouth! Wasn’t she the imperial phaser
who had threatened to finish him off today?
The delicious salty piece of meat prodded into my mouth. The tigress would
lie if she said that she didn’t want to taste it, especially if it belonged to
handsome Lovr, not ugly Dick. She was so hungry after the training… And
he smelt so… tempting… She couldn’t resist anymore… It was humiliating
for the white tiger princess to suck the omega’s cock, but…
Triana’s heart was pounding, her pussy trembling, making her lose her
mind. Her eyes glowed with an irresistible desire. After all, she was in
charge, she decided what would happen and what would not. Why restrain
herself? She had made the decision to kill the bastard, anyway!
Kyon felt Triana’s lips wrap tight around the tip when she roughly sucked
all the pre-ejaculate accumulated in his penis and swallowed it eagerly,
savoring the taste. Her teeth were no longer a barrier in his way. His penis
got sucked into the warm, humid environment while her rough tongue
wound around his excited penis.
Lovr couldn’t hold back a voluptuous moan. Did the predator let him fuck
her in the mouth? Did he have a real chance to seduce her? It was
incredible!
The deeper Kyon went, the tighter was her throat. He could see by the bulge
on her neck how deeply he had penetrated. Her warm saliva enveloped his
penis while the walls of the throat gently caressed the long guest. An insane
pleasure spread from his groin to every cell of his body, sending
goosebumps all over his skin.
?Ah-h-h-h-h… Baby tiger…? – Kyon said sweetly, inserting his penis all
the way down her throat. She hadn’t eaten him up. Re-educating her had
paid off!
?Gr-r-r-r…? – Triana growled indignantly with his cock in her mouth.
Kyon’s heart missed a beat. The earth was spinning under his feet. Her
throat vibrating with growl was out of this world! His pelvis moved back
and forth to the squelching sounds and growl, fucking the tigress deep in
the throat.
Triana released her claws, sinking them into his tight ass – the nerve of him
to call her a baby tiger! – but instead of a cry of pain, he gently took her
hands, interlocking their fingers. She did not expect him to be so tender
with her… and this sausage deep inside her throat… What was this feeling?
Pure bliss…
Triana closed her eyes, squirming restlessly on the bed. Her pussy was
burning and leaking. She couldn’t wait to get this piece of meat down there,
but… it would never happen! Soon, this wretched jerk would die, and no
one would know what dirty things she let him do with her throat before his
death.
?Baby tiger…? – Kyon repeated to tease her as his excitement had reached
its peak. Oh… Her neck vibrated angrily again… His soul nearly burst with
pleasure. A violent stream of sperm erupted deep in her throat. He couldn’t
stop cumming. His pelvis continued mechanical movements for a long time,
pumping his seed into her stomach. She wouldn’t leave any of it anyway,
savoring every drop.
Lovr sat on his ass, out of breath. However, he couldn’t let his guard down,
so he jumped back on his feet when Triana briskly got out of bed and threw
him back to the floor.
?Are you going to…? – Kyon was hoping that she was going to fuck him
now, and his chances of survival would grow! But the tigress parted her
slender legs and sat on his face with her wet pussy… He should have
known better.
(*18+)
It was late at night.
The sweat-drenched couple was lying on the bed, out of breath.
Triana had been rapturing the handsome young man, savoring his delicious
fluid for hours. Lovr had repeatedly tried to enter her, but he wasn’t worthy
of mating with her. The pathetic omega’s efforts were enviable, though. He
even dared to take out the catnip. Did he really think she would fall for this
trick twice? He must be grateful she did not finish him off at once. The
timing wasn’t right for killing him.
Kyon gritted his teeth with anger. Failure again. He had failed to seduce the
tigress. She wanted him with her body but not with her heart or mind, and it
made it impossible to save his skin.
Lovr started to give way to despair. Suppose he delayed the inevitable death
for one day, what’s next? Suddenly, he had a great idea! The success rate
was approximately 50%, which was more than enough to take the risk! He
put his hands on Triana’s straight back.
The tigress turned her head, piercing Lovr with her fierce golden eyes: ?You
need to calm down! I can help you if you are in such a hurry to leave this
world…?
?I just want to give you a massage! Since you’ve given up your pride and
let me touch you, why not get even more pleasure? Hopefully, you will
understand how useful I might be to you… and spare my life…? – The
latter phrase was just to distract her. Lovr knew too well that no massage
would save him.
Triana’s eyes narrowed with suspicion. What was he up to? He seemed to

be catching at straws, hoping to buy his life with some massage. What a
fool. He should have realized by now that she had serious intentions.
?Okay, my back is at your disposal. I will kill you if you go any further.? –
She warned him.
The tigress knew too well her impulsive nature, so she decided to take
precautions and created a stone loyalty belt from the earth element. The
former owner’s caresses were her weakness. Triana could easily lose
control. She had to seal off the breach.
Kyon made a sour face, making the tigress smile… Then he took out a
bottle of massage oil.
#362 Chapter 361
Chapter 361
Kyon was doing the massage, engaging all his skills. Recently, he had
gained access to 100% of his Synergy instead of 10% as before, and it was
now bachelor’s degree! Consequently, the effect of the massage was going
to be mind-blowing.
Triana sighed convulsively. What kind of magic was he doing? When did
hands become so wonderful? And he hadn’t even started yet! The tigress
couldn’t believe in this miracle… Her throat started purring a sweet song…
After about an hour of hard work, Kyon held his breath and touched the
back of her head, infusing it with Synergy. He did the same thing with Juno
before subjugating her: sending her to an abnormally deep sleep phase. As
Triana was an imperial phaser, the effect of his influence on her mind was
reduced a thousandfold. However, the higher degree of Synergy and her
feline weakness should do the job.
Ten minutes later, Lovr concluded from her heartbeat and breathing that
Triana had entered the state of deep, nearly hypnotic sleep. In fact, even the
sound of the gong wouldn’t wake her now.
{Please… I’m tired of failing… I just want to live! Am I asking too much?}
– Kyon begged in his mind this cruel world. Then he quietly opened the
window, jumped on the ground and disappeared into the night.
Leaving Triana’s scanning zone, Kyon could relax a bit, but it was too soon
to let his guard down. He had lost all the keys after the unsuccessful
teleportation, and there was no way he would get any anytime soon. All he
could do was to run away.
Walking another kilometer away, Kyon started to believe that he had

succeeded. The hope of survival was inspiring! When suddenly, his soul
seemed to have been plunged into an ice-hole. The familiar goosebumps ran
down his spine, meaning that someone powerful had focused their attention
on him.
Lovr fell to his knees and hit the ground with all his might. He knew about
the theory of probability well, but he was running out of patience to fail
again and again! Was there a pattern behind his failure? Could he benefit
from it?
Kyon turned around and shouted furiously: ?How did you wake up??
Triana bared her fangs: ?Silly boy! I have ordered my unique body not to
lose sight of you. It pulled me out of slumber as soon as you left the area of
my spiritual feeling.?
?I see…? – Kyon replied grimly. When Triana learned to lie, she mastered
all possible cunning tricks as well.
The tigress let out her nephrite claws, cutting the air with them: ?You have
tried to escape twice, violating my orders. It would be foolish of me to keep
delaying the inevitable. I was planning to kill you tomorrow morning, but it
seems that the time has come…?
?Triana…? – Lovr began, rising to his feet.
?By the way! My promise still stands. If you show me your second
personality, I will give you a goodbye kiss and think of you sometimes.? –
She threatened him playfully with her golden claw. – ?But this time, don’t
even think that I will drag you to bed. It won’t work.?
?My power is back.?

Triana raised her eyebrows for a moment, but then she shook her head: ?I
don’t believe you.?
Lovr waved his hands and sent a fiery and icy stream at the tigress. They
perfectly demonstrated the full power of a superior phaser in the middle
stage.
?Wow! You’re not lying!? – Triana exclaimed happily and added: – ?In this
case, I want to see you beat one of your classmates to a pulp in five
minutes!?
?Are you out of your mind? It’s three o’clock in the morning! Everyone is
asleep! Will it be a fair victory if I drag someone out of bed? Fighting a
sleepy fly! That’s not how it works!? – Kyon protested, wanting to buy
time.
Triana shifted impatiently from foot to foot, pondering what he had said and
had to agree: ?Alright! You will fight in the morning… So be it.?
Kyon nodded and headed in the direction of Boston.
?The wrong direction, silly monkey!? – The tigress grabbed Lovr by the ear
and dragged him to the dorm.
It was already noon.
Triana yawned, looked at her watch, and jumped out of bed: ?Wake up,
soldier! Time to fight!?
Kyon sleepily rubbed his eyes: ?All soldiers fight at the exam…?
?So what?? – She exclaimed impatiently.
?The legendary battle without witnesses is nothing but a farce!? – Kyon

said through his gritted teeth.
Triana frowned thoughtfully. Lovr’s resonated in her heart. Indeed, she

would like every student to see Dick Baker’s new position in the school
hierarchy. She had to agree: ?Alright, let’s wait.?
?Great.? – Kyon muttered and crawled over to Triana’s side of bed.
As soon as the cheeky boy tried to hug the tigress, she kicked him to the
nearest wall and roared: ?Do not even think about it! What happened
yesterday was just an uncontrollable outburst of emotions that will never
happen again!?
?Damn it! I just want to hug you. Is it forbidden or what?? – Kyon retorted.
?Yes, it is!? – Triana snorted and went to take a shower when she noticed
that Lovr was following her there. She got really angry. – ?Do you have a
death wish??
?I just want to have a shower with you! Is it forbidden too?? – Kyon

grunted grimly.
Triana didn’t know whether to cry or laugh: ?Go to hell, shameless wretch!?
– She locked the bathroom door. What a nerve! Did he think that he could
do anything since he had become so handsome? What a fool! WHy on earth
would he do that when his time was running out?
Taking a shower, the tigress could not understand why she was feeling so
bad. Something was missing. Soon, the former owner would get his real
rank in the school. According to her rough estimates, it must be somewhere
in the middle of the hierarchy. Shouldn’t she be happy? Moreover, she blew
off some steam yesterday, but everything was getting even worse!
Kyon gritted his teeth and returned to the bed. All his attempts to seduce the
tigress had failed. Of course, he would keep trying, but the chances of
success were close to zero. The only way to raise them was to show
absolute dominance in the combat with students, but this plan seemed
hopeless even so.
Over the rest of the night, Lovr had been thinking over all possible options
to escape and had come up with the most promising one. All he needed was
one goddess and some keys for teleportation, just in case! The latter should
arrive late in the evening.
In the evening, after the exam, Triana said impatiently: ?It’s time to fight!
Come on!?
Kyon cleared his throat nervously: ?Actually, a large part of the students
have gone to the shopping district to celebrate their exam success. It would
be foolish to lose a huge part of the audience, don’t you think? Let’s start in
two hours…?
?You’re playing for time!?
?Maybe, but count the number of students in the dorm.?
Triana focused on the number of souls in the building and felt that many
were missing. She growled, stamping her foot: ?Alright! You will fight in
two hours! I am not going to wait for you until the heat death of the
Universe!!?
Kyon didn’t answer, secretly rejoicing at the time he had gained: {Come
on! I need these damned keys! Are you a king or a greedy miser, Vladimir?
Quick!}
Two hours later, the exhausted Triana pointed to the arena: ?Stand and
fight! Another attempt to stall for time will be considered as desertion
punishable by immediate death!?
?Alright, alright! Give me five minutes to change my appearance…? – Lovr

replied sadly. f𝘳𝒆ℯ𝑤𝚎𝚋𝗻𝚘𝘷el.c𝗼m
Triana nodded, and Lovr transformed into Dick Baker with a heavy sigh.
He did not want to show his real power to Cernos as they might recognize
the goddess’s messenger in him, but he had no choice. Anyway, it was the
lesser of his troubles.
When Lovr reached the ground floor, he imperceptibly received a package
with keys from Boston and gave a nephrite with visual formation to the
person in charge of the tournament screen. Finally, he went down to the
arena. It must work!
The two students had just finished fighting and stared dumbfounded at the
notorious fat freak. When was the last time Dick Baker had been out
without his beautiful servant? What was he up to?
The fat freak stood in the center of the arena, proudly raising his chin and
solemnly announced to the whole dormitory: ?Today, you envious people
have a legendary opportunity to fight with great me! You have been
challenging me for nine months, hoping to get an invaluable lesson from
Dick Baker, but it’s too great an honor that’s why you have been ignored!
Today, I’ve decided to take pity on you and accept several challenges. Let
those lucky ones who want to know my heroic strength stand in line. I’ll
give you five minutes to decide who will be the first to fight with me. The
clock’s ticking!?
The students rushed to the windows, almost falling out: ?What?? … ?Did
you hear that? I can’t believe my ears!? … ?Dick Baker has accepted my
challenge? The goddess must have heard my prayers! It’s a miracle!?
In an instant, the dormitory was filled with deafening noise. The hype had
reached incredible levels, surpassing the day when an unknown fat freak
challenged Princess Kara. The tenants of the underground floor rushed to
the neighbors above as soon as they learned the cause of the commotion in
the hall. Among them was Alex Grand, the young man whom Kyon had
saved from suicide, revealing his identity. He was more eager than anyone
to find out what the goddess’s messenger was up to.
Prince Charles peeked out of the fifth-floor window, rubbing his chin
thoughtfully.
?I will be the first!? – A student who wanted to be popular yelled.
?I want to punch him out. In fact, I’ve been dreaming of this for a while!? –
Cait Brown cried out.
?If you stand in my way, you will greatly regret it! It’s a personal matter!? –
One of Kara’s former fan club members yelled. Now he was an avid Triana
fan.
Every student wanted to beat Dick to death, each of them was fed up with
his tricks and stunts. The mere presence of this jerk got on their nerves and
caused a severe butthurt. After meeting him, they could go to the world war
with a grin.
In half a minute, a hundred students had gathered around the arena, trying
to convince each other why they were worthy of crippling Dick Baker.
Everyone considered the fat freak a pathetic weakling who anyone could
easily beat up one way or another. There were two reasons for this: judging
by the spiritual feeling, he was only at the 9th stage of the advanced phase;
he had never accepted a single challenge for the entire academic year,
which meant that he couldn’t really fight! He had gone through the forest
tournament with the help of attacking formations and his parents’ money.
?You! Come here!? – Kyon announced, pointing at a young student at the

peak stage of the advanced phase. – ?You’ve been calling me trash every
day for half a year, so prove your words!?
?Me?? – The blond boy looked sincerely bewildered.
?Yes, you! Get yourself over here, booger-eater!? – Dick confirmed.
The young student climbed to the platform under the angry and envious
gaze of the crowd. He couldn’t believe his luck! If he beat the most hated
person in school, he would become the most popular student, if not the
legend of Cernos!
The judge activated the barrier and announced the start of the fight with a
wave of his hand.
More than a thousand spectators held their breath. Their eyes lit up, their
hearts were beating furiously in anticipation of the sweetest sight they could
only dream of – the thrashing of Dick Baker. Unlike the battle when a
bodyguard represented Dick, no one was going to come out and fight for
him because beautiful Triana was watching the arena from the window.
The blond student clenched his fists and roared, releasing the pressure of
the advanced phase: ?Get ready for a serious fight, Dick Baker! Today is the
day when justice will prevail! You will pay for my fellow students’
suffering!?
?Hold on!? – Kyon stuck out his hand, stopping his attack. – ?There are
hundreds of battles every day in this arena, each of them is more
monotonous and boring than another. How about making this battle more
entertaining? Let’s have an unarmed strike exchange duel. Whoever
surrenders first or fails to continue will obey any winner’s order. You will
be the first to strike. What do you say??
?I agree!? – The blond student agreed without hesitation and grinned

viciously. He couldn’t believe his luck! How could anyone give up such a
wonderful opportunity?
Someone in the audience said in shock: ?Wait… That is, theoretically…

hypothetically, the winner can order Dick Baker to give him Triana to his
service??
?What?? … ?Is it true?? … ?You’re kidding me!? … ?I MUST BE IN HIS

PLACE!? – The students went ballistic. They could tear the blond student
apart for the chance that happened once in a million lives! The mere
thought that he could get Triana made them choke on their saliva.
The young student was anxious as never before, his legs started to shake.
What if Dick Baker kept his word? If only!
?Get started already.? – Kyon impatiently teased his opponent, crossing his
arms behind his back like an honorable master and bowing his head slightly,
ready to take a blow.
?With great pleasure!? – The young student exclaimed, covering his fist
with a thick layer of rock and infusing it with pure energy. He pressed a
furious attack, aiming at the opponent’s temple.
The audience stood rooted to the spot in shock when an evil smile appeared
on the attacker’s face. Judging by the absence of pure energy vibrations,
Dick Baker wasn’t going to defend himself at all! The fatass was asking to
get killed!
#363 Chapter 362
Chapter 362
~boom~
Stone crumbs chips flew in all directions from the rock-covered fist. A
knockout punch at the temple! Pure victory…
The smile disappeared abruptly from the blond student’s face. He looked at
Dick Baker, who had moved half a step, then at his fingers twisted at a
grotesque angle, and cried out from the surging shooting pain: ?А-а-а-а-а-а-
а-аh! My hand! My fingers! А-а-а-а-а-аh!?
More than a thousand spectators stood rooted to the spot: ?What’s going
on?? – They did not understand how it was even possible. The student had
struck, but he was the only one to be injured! Judging by Dick Baker’s
appearance, he did not feel anything at all!
?Hey! I haven’t even hit you yet, and you’re yelling like a virgin on her
wedding night! Fucking faker, let’s cut the preludes!? – Kyon grunted,
glancing at Triana. He didn’t mind impressing the girl, but it wasn’t related
to his main plan.
The tigress slightly raised an eyebrow, not that much surprised. Her former
owner had always had an incredibly tough, durable body.
The crowd jeered. They wanted the blond student to fail because it would
give them a chance to fight with Dick Baker and make him give away
Triana! A majority of the male audience was obsessed with the idea of
getting the gorgeous, powerful servant! Even some pretty girls like Cait
Brown, converted by the demoness, licked their lips.
?What’s your skull made of? Oh dear…? – The blond student moaned in
pain, setting one finger after another. A fearful foreboding of possible
defeat squeezed his heart. His hit was 80% of his maximum strength, but
the fat freak didn’t seem to feel a thing!
?Didn’t I say that my head is as hard as the legendary thousand-year-old

buns??
The blond student was relieved to hear that. If Dick’s head was so hard, he
would hit him elsewhere! The student took a defensive stance and yelled: ?
Alright then. Hit me with all you might! I can take any blow from a
scumbag like you!?
Kyon rolled his eyes. He stood two meters away from his opponent,
stomping his foot as if figuring out where to strike first. At the same time,
his Synergy streamed in the ground and reached the blond student through
his shoes, raising his leg.
In fact, Synergy is absolutely imperceptible until it interacts with the

target’s body. Only Triana, an imperial phaser, could feel something surging
underground to the student’s feet. She narrowed her eyes, doing the passive
scanning of the area.
?Come on! Let’s get on with it! Hit me!? – The young student repeated with
his arms wide apart.
?You asked for it!? – Kyon casually waved his right hand. It didn’t have a
bit of elemental energy. His low speed caused uncontrollable spasms of
laughter in the audience.
~p-a-m~
An inexplicably loud clap resounded throughout the dorm.

The blond student tumbled into the protective barrier like a fly hit with a
firecracker and slid limply down.
The audience opened their mouths in shock, the disbelieving look in their
eyes. No advanced phaser could hit so hard without pure energy! It was
known!
Kyon walked over to the unconscious boy and stepped on his chest: ?Who
is scumbag here? Your words mean nothing, little piece of shit.?
Triana could not help smiling. She rested her chin on her hand, admiring
her former owner. The tigress liked this manifestation of dominance even
more than the best films from Lovr’s world!
?How is it even possible? I saw that his blow was slow without a trace of
energy!? – Someone cried out a question that was on everyone’s lips.
?I saw Dick Baker jump before hitting the poor boy!? … ?I saw it too! He
did it on purpose!? … ?It’s a setup! The boy pretended to be defeated! He
was paid to play along! Corrupt, dirty bastard!? – The audience went
ballistic. This spontaneous idea sounded so reasonable that no one doubted
it.
As soon as the judge announced the winner and removed the barrier, the
unconscious blond student was dragged by the legs and beaten up for
bribery. Corrupt swine! Taking Dick’s side was a more terrible crime than
treason against motherland! He was eternally unforgiven.
In fact, the student’s leg muscles had contracted because Kyon had
performed the same trick on him as he once did with doctor Martha,
stimulating her wrist with Synergy to convince her of his talent. It was
easier to do such tricks with Synergy of the Bachelor’s degree. No advance
phaser could feel Synergy of the third degree and react in time. Noble
phasers might, though.
Among hundreds of furious comments, Lovr drew attention to the following

one:
?Haven’t you bribed him, moneybags? We know your tricks! I dare you to
fight with me! Of course, you will never accept my challenge because you
are afraid of me! I don’t care a damn about your money!? – The screamer
turned out to be Sam Grand, Alex Grand’s friend.
Dick Baker flashed a dazzling smile and pointed his finger to the upstart: ?
What a fervent speech! So, you aren’t going to take a dive, are you? Great,
get over here and prove it!?
Sam said proudly: ?I am a pure-blood Grand! I can’t be bribed, unlike that

corrupt pig! Not with your dirty money! I don’t give a damn about your
position in the Baker family!?
The audience nodded in agreement. The elder’s son couldn’t be bribed!

That’s for sure. His words were worth a lot! Even if he dared to take Dick’s
money, it would ruin not only his honor but also his father’s!
Kyon beckoned Sam with his finger: ?Get down then! What are you waiting
for??
With one jump, Sam was down in the arena ten steps away from the fat
freak: ?Are we fighting on the same conditions? Can the winner give any
order to the loser??
?Yes, of course!? – Dick nodded. – ?But this time, I will be the first to
strike!?
?Okay, okay! I will even let you hit me three times in a row! Ha-ha!?
?There’s no need.? – Kyon waved him off. – ?You’d better carry yourself
with dignity as befits the royal family! Take at least one blow.?
?I will, your fatness! A pure-blood Grand won’t let his family down!? –
Sam couldn’t help grinning. He would be the happiest man in the kingdom
if Triana was given to him as a servant. He had recently reached the noble
phase, so the fat freak could beat him all he wanted, he would not leave a
scratch.
The judge activated the protective barrier and signaled the start of the fight.
Just like the last time, Kyon stood two meters away from the opponent,
stomping his foot, pretending to choose where to deliver a blow while
wagging his fat ass. Then he ridiculously swung his hand to slap Sam.
The latter couldn’t feel any elemental energy in Dick’s hand, and its speed
was slower than a light breeze. He flashed a wide grin but used 100% of
pure energy to protect his face, just in case!
The audience held their breath.
~P-А-M~
A loud clap resounded all over the arena.
Sam went flying to the nearest protective barrier, still smiling but missing a
few teeth. Soon, he slid down the barrier, just like the previous Dick
Baker’s opponent did.
Kyon came up unconscious Sam and wiped his shoe on his face with a
contemptuous grimace: ?The elder Grand’s son… It sounds like my
mother’s dog’s son! You are nothing but trash just like the previous
scumbag!? – He kicked Sam on the head, looking eloquently at Triana as if
telling her that she was totally wrong about him.
The tigress opened the eyes in amazement. A pleasant feeling was growing
in the heart as if she had drunk mead with a pinch of catmint. She was
really impressed by her former owner’s stunning success! How did he
manage to defeat a fully protected noble phaser? She had never felt how
strong he was during sparring because all his blows seemed equally weak to
her.
Prince Charles, who was watching the battle from the window of his room,
narrowed his eyes. Was he seeing things, or did Dick Baker’s hand
accelerate a hundred times at the very last moment? But why did Sam jump
before taking the blow? Something didn’t add up.
Alex Grand felt a chill down his spine. He still could not understand how
the ingenious monster had disguised himself as Dick Baker. The goddess’s
messenger was incredible, but what was the purpose of his staying for a
whole year in pathetic Cernos?
The audience exploded with rage as they had clearly seen Sam bend and
unbend his legs at the moment of the blow: ?This one jumped, too! What
the heck?? … ?So many arrogant words for a corrupt swine! What a
windbag!? … ?Is he the great elder Kirov’s grandson? I am so
disappointed!? … ?Shame on Sam! Boo!?
?You have bribed him, too. You are nothing without your money, fat freak!
Try and play this trick on me, and you will see it’s true!? – Another ?
avenger? yelled.
?Hell no! If you volunteer, it means you’ve been bribed? … ?We must
choose Dick Baker’s opponent, otherwise how can we be sure of their
integrity?? … ?I agree! Let’s vote for the next fighter!? – The students
didn’t trust anyone anymore. They cast distrustful looks at each other,
seeing only spies and traitors among themselves.
A moment later, the students voted for the best candidate to fight Dick
Baker.
A long-haired student in white uniform jumped onto the arena: ?I am Timur

Grand, a former member of Kara’s fan club. I will turn your face in a
bloody mess even if you offer me a billion spheres! I am ready for the fight
on the same conditions!?
Kyon shook his head: ?Look, all those weaklings have ruined my mood. I
just want to punch someone who can take at least one blow of mine! But
you seem to be too weak for this. Give me another one.?
?What did you say, fat bastard?? – Timur barked, red with anger. – ?I am a
noble phaser in the seventh stage! I will turn you into mincemeat with a
single blow! Who do you think you are, son of a bitch? You’re a nobody!
You…?
While Timur Grand was spewing his angry vitriol, Triana thoughtfully
looked at her former owner, curling a snow-white lock of hair on her finger:
{What are you up to, Lovr? He is thirteen stages stronger than you! You are
no match for him even with your pure keys, your monkey dexterity and
inimitable technique of movements!} – She was really curious at last. Lovr
had challenged someone almost at the top of the school hierarchy. She had
no doubt that this fight was going to be on the verge of life and death. Lovr
would have to make incredible efforts to win, putting his life at risk a
hundred, even a thousand times, giving it all he had and even more! But
then, the tigress would be delighted if he was victorious!
?Shut up!? – Kyon interrupted Timur. – ?If you really consider yourself
worthy of fighting with me, you will probably be able to hold my weapon in
your hands.?
?What weapon are you talking about?? – Timur tilted his head to the side.
Thousands of spectators exchanged confused glances.
Kyon took out his Scourge that looked different from the one he had used at
the families’ tournament and threw it to Timur Grand with such ease as if it
were a wooden stick. The formation that had sealed 95% of the sword’s
weight was about to stop to have effect…
#364 Chapter 363
Chapter 363
?Idiot!? – Timur said disdainfully and confidently grabbed the sword hilt
flying at him, but the sword didn’t stop. Before he knew it, the weapon
knocked him down and fell above him.
~crack~
With the characteristic crunch of broken ribs, Timur Grand was pressed to
the ground with the sword.
?О-О-О-ОH!? – Timur let out a painful groan as if trying to lift a box full
of bricks. A shock and horror were written all across his face. He felt like a
multi-ton rock had fallen on his chest!
?What’s going on?? – The audience stared at them with disbelief. Timur
was one of those who could sacrifice his life to take Dick Baker along, but
now he was lying on the ground, in no hurry to get up.
?T… Take… Take it away…? – Timur wheezed, begging for help.
Kyon approached him, took the sword by the hilt and easily raised it as if it
was made of styrofoam: ?Are you kidding me? Is it your limit? My fucking
weapon has beaten you even without my help! What were you talking about
a single blow??
~crack~
A ten-ton sword hit Timur’s chest again, turning his ribs into crumbs.
Timit spit out a clump of blood and passed out. He would live but with lots
of pain.
?You have been picking on me for a whole year, but in fact, you’re not
worth anything. I have wasted my time on a scumbag like you.? – Dick
Baker spat in Timur Grand’s face with disgust and gave Triana an inquiring
look: are you still underestimating me?
Triana opened her mouth in shock. She expected to see a ten-minute bloody
battle, where one wrong move could turn into a fatal trauma, where Lovr
busted a gut to win, but the jerk had won without lifting a finger,
spectacularly reducing his opponent to dust! The tigress was trembling with
delight. Lovr had surpassed all her expectations. She elegantly leaned
against the windowsill, arching her back and sticking out her butt.
A sudden silence fell over the dorm. The audience dropped their jaws, not
believing their eyes. This development of events was less possible than the
sudden appearance of goddess Danna!
After the judge announced the winner, Timur Grand was taken to hospital
on the stretchers.
?I get it! Triana Baker had helped her master, releasing her pressure! That’s
why Timur couldn’t stand up!? – Cait Brown uttered. – ?It’s his level of
cheating! We all know that the Dick Baker can’t do anything by himself!?
Only a few people had heart Timur’s ribs crack, the Hot Sun’s idea
resonated with the students: ?Of course! It’s obvious! Dick Baker is up to
his old tricks!? … ?The fat freak has arranged a show again! He is playing
mind games with us!? … ?Can you do anything on your own?? … ?Go to
the dumpster where you belong, smelly trash! You can’t fool us!?
These statements made Triana furious. She wasn’t angry because they had
given her all the credit, she was angry because they still considered Dick
Baker a pathetic omega! He had defeated all three opponents! His sword
was also a part of his skills!
?Have you lost your sense of fear, pipsqueaks?? – The tigress growled.
A part of the imperial pressure reached the audience. The weakest students
dropped to their knees, the strongest only felt their knees quiver.
Kyon flashed a happy smile. He had achieved the desired result. Two final
strokes and Triana wouldn’t forget him until the end of her life. On the
other hand, it wasn’t part of his escape plan. But why not? It would be his
backup plan! Besides, he was going to meet her in the future, even if it was
too early to think about that. He had to escape first.
Triana continued: ?I will never stoop to interfering with an honest battle for
the rank in the hierarchy! Dick Baker had defeated those weaklings by
himself! I didn’t help him! Let someone else prove it!?
Everyone wanted to believe the school idol even if they didn’t see any logic
in her words.
?I will do it.? – Someone cried out in a cold voice. A black-haired,

handsome man jumped off the fifth floor, and everyone recognized the
infamous Prince the Hot Pants. A girl humbly peeked out of his window.
Triana scanned the elegant young man and nodded, pleased. She had
noticed him long ago as the strongest Cernos student, the leader of the
school hierarchy. The tigress was sure that he was the one who would make
her former owner give it his all and then perish in an unequal battle.
According to Triana, to die for the place of the leader was the best death
ever. It would also spare her from the necessity of killing him herself.
The students whispered among themselves: ?I hear the prince Has reached
the tenth stage of the noble phase… It must be humiliating for him to duel
with a weakling in the advanced phase!? … ?Could he fall any lower?? … ?
What is he after?? … ?He wants to become famous!? … ?No way! His
perverted Highness wants to get Triana as his servant!? … ?How dares he!?
– Having come to this conclusion, the audience drilled the despicable
bastard with angry eyes.
Prince Charles tried to ignore numerous whispers and condemning glances.

Over the past year and a half, he had lost his power and respect of the
kingdom citizens. He did not have anything to be proud of apart from his
strength. Today he had a unique opportunity tomake up for all his failures:
to kill the wretched bastard and enslave beautiful Triana!
Charles Grand hated Dick Baker for many reasons. Dick had taken away his
room, humiliated him in public more than once, took first place in the forest
tournament, and above all, he had slept with the sexy demoness and was
fucking every day delicious Triana! It concerned His Highness more than
anything else, and the reason for this was the damned medicine that had
corrupted his character. Because of it, he was tormented by the restless
flame of lust that gave him intolerable pain in the groin.
The prince realized his hatred vile, but he had lost his pride and dignity long
ago, so what was the point of defending what he didn’t have? None at all.
As for Triana, Charles had long lost his head over the fat freak’s servant.
Her strength, personality, and beauty were bewitching. His paid girl was no
match for the beautiful blond girl, even Kara the demoness was
significantly inferior to Triana in beauty and charm. Such a wonderful sex
slave would turn his life into a fairy tale.
Prince Charles said confidently: ?Dick Baker, if you think that everyone
around is too weak for you, then the strongest Cernos will fight with you. I
mean, if you don’t chicken out.? – He finished defiantly, daring his
opponent.
Kyon rolled his eyes: ?No problem. Let’s fight.?
?Let’s make it even more exciting. The condition you gave the previous
opponents stands: the loser obeys whatever the winner orders. What do you
say??
Kyon shrugged: ?Why not? I don’t mind.?

Charles threw up his hands: ?Great! However, anything can happen in
battle. What if someone loses consciousness, gets a serious injury, or
worse… How would he meet the terms of the deal then? It’s only
reasonable to ask Triana to obey my order in this case.?
Kyon looked at the tigress, then at the prince: ?So be it. If I am too injured
to hold up my end of the deal, my servant will do it.? – {If she wants to!}
Many students began to bite their nails nervously, keeping their anger to
themselves: {The goddess must punish you for your arrogance, son of a
bitch!} … {Triana will never be yours, perverted bastard! Even Dick Baker
is a better owner than you!} … {I would cut off your dick if I could have it
my way, fucking degenerate!}
Charles was thrilled deep inside, but his face stayed calm. He stood in the
center of the arena and made a gesture to show that he was ready for battle:
?Let’s get started. Show everyone what you’re capable of, fat freak.?
?I am not fat, just big-boned!? – Dick Baker retorted, taking out the
Scourge.
The judge activated the protective barrier and announced the beginning of
the duel.
Kyon focused on his core and tried to use the Cut of Light, but it didn’t
work. He couldn’t use this feature unless he was in the bright state of soul.
He could not simulate it, which meant he had to fight with his sword.
At the Stone Party, Kyon fought with Kara, who was 13 stages stronger
than him. He had technically won the battle, even if he hadn’t even left a
scratch on her. If they had been allowed to use weapons, he would have
died by all means.
At the families’ Tournament, Lovr had killed Brown number two, who had
an advantage of 15 stages with a grenade that was as powerful as the
Annihilation sphere.
His victory over Timothy Brown, who was 18 stages stronger than him was
a pure miracle, no less. Kyon was hoping to defeat him with a trick,
handing Timothy the wonderful grenade, but he had to use it on the
previous opponent.
Now Lovr had to fight an opponent 16t stages stronger than himself, and he
was not going to use any grenades because they were completely useless
against a peaking noble phaser. It was time to find out what he was capable
of!
Charles breathed in the warm summer air, anticipating breaking the hated
jerk’s spine. With a calm, almost indifferent facial expression and devilish
fire in his eyes, Charles came up to Dick Baker totally unarmed. It was
below him to use a sword against this wretched bug. Then he accelerated
half-way, aiming with his hand at Dick’s neck. The bastard wouldn’t even
have time to understand why he died.
Kyon’s pupils narrowed. He instantly accelerated, using pure energy and

hardened his sword up to 2.000 kilos before delivering a blow. Then he hit
with all his might Charles’s stretched arm.
~crack~
After the collision, everyone heard a loud cracking of bones breaking into
fragments. Blood splashed in all directions, painting the protective barrier
scarlet.
~bam~
Almost at the same moment, Charles hit the protective barrier, shock and
disbelief written all across his face. He cast a blank stare at his maimed left
hand that looked like a poorly chopped mincemeat made of bones, flesh,
and a piece of sleeve. Right then, the royal prince felt an unbearable acute
headache. He couldn’t hold back a piercing cry: ?АА-А-АА-А-АА-АH!?
The prince’s loud wail broke everyone’s stupor, but they couldn’t believe
their eyes. Was it possible that everyone in the audience was having visual
hallucinations?
Triana squeezed the windowsill until it cracked and stared at the yelling
prince, her beautiful head sticking out of the window: {WHAT? Did Lovr
ruin his hand with a single blow? Is he that strong? How haven’t I seen it
before?} – She was expecting to see her former owner crippled and leaving
for the better world, but it was the other way around! Her heart was about to
jump out of her chest.
The prince’s eyes were bloodshot like those of a furious beast. He had been
too careless. Underestimating his enemy had cost him a hand. Charles
stopped the bleeding with pure force, soothed the unbearable pain. It was
followed by the feeling of disgusting numbness at the place of the injury
and annoying pulsation in the temples.
?Have you been hiding your strength for a whole year to catch me by
surprise, son of a bitch?? – Charles muttered through his gritted teeth,
releasing an aura of killing intent.
?You are so full of yourself, Charlito.? – Kyon grinned, laying his sword on
the shoulder.
The prince took out a long straight sword with his only working hand,
pointed with it at the fat freak and said resolutely: ?You’ll die today.?
#365 Chapter 364
Chapter 364
The students thought that the world had finally gone off the rails. What was
going on here? Was the prince bribed? Was it Triana’s trick? Or was Dick
Baker not the guy they all thought he was?
As Dick Baker hit Prince Charles, some students could feel his vibrations of
the superior phase. However, even if he had concealed his cultivation, it
didn’t explain anything! He had to be in the noble phase to inflict severe
damage on a peaking noble phaser!
Charles rushed to the enemy, holding his long sword in his right hand.
Kyon grabbed the hilt of the Scourge, increased its weight to 2.000 kilos
and crossed the blades with his opponent.
~boom~
The protective barrier vibrated from the sound wave. The unexpected
rumble made several students scream, the most nervous ones jumped in
their seats. The audience stared in shock at the result of the collision: Baker
had taken three steps back while Grand had taken only one! And still, the
fat freak had made the prince retreat!
Charles couldn’t believe his eyes. Some weakling, 16 stages inferior to him,
was almost equal in strength?! It was even more shocking to feel energy
fluctuations in his attack! The speed of Dick Baker’s arm had to be faster
than a falling star to achieve this result of the collision! But it wasn’t so.
Consequently, the fat freak’s weapon had to weigh about a ton, which raised
a question – how could Dick Baker handle such a heavy sword at such a
fast speed?
~boom~ ~boom~ ~boom~
The three next deafening blows did not differ much from the first. Both
opponents, almost equal in strength, were not going to give in. The tension
in the arena was palpable.
The audience and the prince, in particular, had the same question on the
mind: {How is it even possible? Does he have a unique body that gives him
monstrous power?} – However, something didn’t add up. – {Speed! This
monstrous sword inhibits his speed and dexterity!}
Charles’s eyes sparkled. He had found Dick Baker’s weak spot. There was
no need to fend his attacks. All Charles needed was to par a blow and
counterattack or get to his opponent from the side and cut him in two with
one aimed blow!
When Kyon saw the prince trying to pull off his ruse, he snorted
contemptuously: ?My poop is more unpredictable than you!? – He
decreased the sword’s weight and changed the trajectory of the strike,
aiming at Charles’s leg to break it.
Charles dodged ridiculously at the very last moment, rolling on the ground
and collecting dirt with his white uniform: {What’s wrong with him? How
could he change so quickly the trajectory of such a heavy sword?}
The students’ months opened so wide that a chicken egg could fit inside: ?Is
it a staged show?? … ?It can’t be, judging by the crash? … ?Pinch me,
someone? … ?He had destroyed the prince’s hand, and now he makes us
swallow dust!? … ?Is Dick… Is Dick Baker really… really so strong?? … ?
Has he been hiding his power all this time?? … ?By no means. He’d always
been saying he was an invincible genius, but we did not believe him! He is
so self-confident that he did not want to prove anything to anyone!? … ?
Oh, yeah!? – Dick Baker, who they had considered a nullity for the whole
year, was pulling stunts like that! The end of the world must be near!
However, their reaction would be even more intense if the students hadn’t
hardened their nerves during the school year.
Triana bared her snow-white fangs in a wide smile, listening to the

students’ comments. Finally, they had recognized her former owner! Her
heart bloomed flowers, blood burned her veins with excitement. Let them
know that her master was no omega. However, the tigress would be deeply
disappointed if he failed to overthrow the leader of the hierarchy. It meant
worlds to her, so she cheered for Lovr with all her heart.
?Get up, Charlito. I am not done with you!? – Kyon sneered like a typical
villain.
Prince clenched his teeth: {He is getting under my skin, bastard!} – He saw
through his opponent’s plan and tried to focus. Dick Baker had a natural gift
to drive people crazy, he could do it with his ugly face alone. However,
Charles Grand was not going to give up. Honorable Master Gia had taught
him how to stay calm. The teacher always told him that a hot heart makes
predictable strikes. He had to keep calm like a serene mountain lake. Cool
and calculating, nothing more. Charles had learned this rule well enough.
{So, what prevents me from killing the fat freak? I have four combat fists,
and a huge advantage in speed. I can destroy the fat ass in a few seconds
even with one hand!} – Charles’s goal was clear, he pressed a furious
attack.
~bam~ ~bam~ ~bam~
{Shit! Why is he so unpredictable? How can he know my next move three

steps ahead?} – The Prince couldn’t keep calm. How could Dick Baker
keep up with him with such a massive weapon and disadvantage in speed!
He effortlessly fended off all the attacks and saw through all the tricks!
Meanwhile, Kyon rejoiced at his new power. His usual strikes were about
one and a half phase (15 stages) more powerful than anyone’s with his level
of cultivation! It was all because of his half-upgraded right arm and the fact
that he could instantly change his sword’s weight from 500 to 10.000 kilos!
However, he was limited to two tons at the moment. Anyway, it didn’t
affect either Dick’s dexterity or speed! It was rather hard to dodge from
opponents like Prince Charles, but he could always send his two-tone
“sledgehammer” in his royal face!
A collision with an opponent one and a half phase stronger used to present a
huge risk for Lovr. Now he could afford it…
?Die, idiot!? – Charles shouted triumphantly, noticing Dick Baker’s fatal

mistake.
Kyon fearlessly caught the flying sword with his teeth, hitting the prince
with Scourge.
~crack~
Everyone in the dorm heard a deafening crack of Charles’s breaking ribs.

With a painful cry, the prince flew a dozen meters and hit the protective
barrier.
?What?? – Thousands of shocked voices mixed into a single hum. The

students were expecting Dick Baker’s instant death, not the situation where
he got through the battle unscathed and took Charles’s sword away while
breaking him a couple of ribs! Only Triana stayed calm because she knew
how tough Lovr’s head was, but even she felt uneasy.
Kyon had successfully exchanged blows with Prince Charles, taking

advantage of his indestructibility. His upgraded head, carbon bones and
skin, as well as the enchantment for endurance, had worked in his favor…
In fact, he did not even feel a thing.
Kyon spat the prince’s sword from his mouth, threw his head back and burst
into laughter: ?It’s hilarious! I thought the most successful Cernos student
would be a bit smarter, but he is even dumber than he looks! Haven’t I just
recently said that my head is harder than the legendary thousand-old buns?
What a fool!?
Charles rose to his feet, clutching at his side and trembling with anger. His
usual deadpan expression distorted in indescribable hatred: ?You will
answer for your words, jerk… Behold the Rage of the Purple Dragon!? –
He balled his hand into a fist as he uttered the name of the technique. In a
matter of seconds, his fist got covered with a purple rock crystal that
formed a three-meter dragon’s head.
?It’s the most powerful earth technique! Has Prince Charles acquired it!? –
One of the students exclaimed. If the dragon reached the enemy, it would
swallow them up, grinding their bones into dust.
Triana nervously shifted from foot to foot.
Charles punched his fist in the air as if breaking the invisible wall in front
of him, and the head of the dragon rushed forward at high speed, dragging
its long scaly body behind.
Kyon wondered: {Huh… It’s a target-seeking technique that requires the

highest grade of earth… which means, its power is equal to a middle lord
phase. Well, I’ll have to use the third mode.}
Lovr took the Scourge in his hand, jumped three meters up (not higher
because of the sword’s weight), and yelled: ?Falling scourge!? – dropping
10 tons on the approaching dragon.
~BADABOOM~
With an ear-splitting roar, the Head of the Dragon scattered into pieces, its
body fell to the ground. Deep cracks ran throughout the arena floor, covered
with purple rubble.
Kyon had used the most powerful mode of three. It returned the Scourge its
full wights, and the gravity pulled it down, increasing the power of the
strike. This mode had some drawbacks: speed, accuracy, time-consuming
preparation, and yet, it had a colossal destructive effect if choosing the right
moment.
Lovr put his sword on the shoulder and sneered: ?Nothing I haven’t handled
before! It’s not likely to be a big hit with the ladies, though… Try again!?
The audience was amazed and confounded so much that their hair stood on
end. Any of them would instantly die, meeting the rage of the purple dragon
created by Charles, but the fat freak had effortlessly destroyed the lord
phase attack and was now messing with the prince!
Triana quickly ran her fingers through her hair: {He told me so many times
that I underestimated him, but I didn’t believe him… I didn’t believe him!}
– The tigress felt a pang of guilt. She had called him a weakling so many
times! So wrong of her…
Charles was dripping with sweat. He couldn’t catch his breath, gasping for
air. The technique he had used was the most powerful in his arsenal, but it
was energy-consuming and had a long rollback. Dick Baker had destroyed
it as if it was a joke for him…
Every time, life gave Charles an element of surprise that made him wish to
hide, to sink into the ground, or to disappear: Lanai had stolen his precious
medicine and killed his father; the wretched investigator had taken away the
chance that happened once in a lifetime; the demons had escaped
unscathed; something had gone wrong with the transformation medicine
that closed him the door to the lord phase forever; his cultivated unique
body had lost all its features; and now the most pathetic person in the whole
universe was making a fool out of him! Charles Grand understood that his
defeat would mean losing the remnants of his self-esteem, but above all, he
would miss the last chance to get his once-happy life back. Was it possible
that life had been making him stronger? NO WAY! This bitch was unlikely
to smile upon him ever again! He would ruin its plans and take the bull by
the horns!
Charles’s dark eyes lit up. A spear appeared in his hand, sparkling like
lightning, and he immediately threw it at his sworn enemy: ?The rage of
heaven! Die!?
?I am sorry, I don’t smoke.? – Kyon shook his head and hit the lightning
with Scourge, turning it into a ten-meter cloud of sparks. Instead of striking
his body, it struck his sword and disappeared without a trace. All it took
was a little isolation trick.
{What the hell is going on here?} – Charles thought in panic. The technique
he had used had a powerful residual effect that could paralyze opponents up
to the peaking noble phase, or destroy those with lesser cultivation, but the
scarlet sword had absorbed his lightning!
?Alright, Charlito. I’ve got enough of you. Let’s call it today.? – Kyon said
wearily and yawned. Then he snapped his fingers and pointed up.
An image of the sterile white room appeared on the bright screen…
Charles’s face froze when he recognized the room. He had seen it too many
many times in nightmares.
The audience raised their heads to the night sky.

#366 Chapter 365
Chapter 365
More than a thousand students looked at the night sky and saw the
recording on the screen: a sterile white room; a slim black-haired girl,
whose face was not seen, tied to the chair with her legs apart, Prince
Charles, jerking his soft, flaccid penis with an expression of painful shame
on his horny face.
?Pathetic slug. If you ever take your father’s throne, the kingdom won’t
stand a chance! Just like some part of yours!?
?SHUT UP!? – Charles barked and blushed.
?It’s no use, boy. Being impotent is your calling, it’s a part of your spineless
character. Go away before I die from laughter!?
?Shut the fuck up, bitch! I… Just a moment… Come on… Why? Why don’t
you get hard?!?
Then the recording stopped.
There was complete silence. The girls in the audience exchanged

meaningful looks, and then someone giggled. In a moment, everyone was
rolling on the floor laughing. The despicable prince had screwed up big
time! The students couldn’t stop laughing.
Triana smiled. Her former owner had never had erection problems, despite
her being the princess of one of the most powerful clans of the supreme
beasts, gorgeous and powerful, no longer restrained! As for Charles, he was
too nervous being so close to the tied girl who must be inferior to her in
power and appearance. Shame on him. That’s what it means to be an
omega.
Charles gave Dick Baker a blank stare, then asked him in a lifeless voice: ?
It was you! The masked investigator was you! Have you taken Lanai’s
innocence in my stead??
Kyon nodded eagerly: ?Yes, I did! By the way, Lanai had a wonderful
body! I kept cumming into her like a horse! She moaned with pleasure all
night long! Her sweet voice was unforgettable! The mere thought of that
night takes my breath away!? – The fat freak smacked his lips.
The students laughed even louder. Some girls turned away with a grimace
of disgust.
Charles’s forehead creased with veins popping up, his red eyes made him
look like a mad bull. He might have stayed calm if not for the coniferous
poison and the damned medicine that had perverted his character. It was
impossible for him to keep it together! Dick Baker had raped damned
Lanai, fucked demoness Kara, and slept every day with the beautiful girl he
could only dream of! All the three girls looked like exquisite diamonds in
the world of coal and shapeless clay! How could this monster possibly get
them? How could the prince not get jealous? He hated the fat freak with all
his heart.
Triana arched her delicate eyebrows: {Who is Lanai? Why haven’t I ever
heard of her? Why can’t Lovr tell me all his secrets? What a mysterious
jerk! He does it on purpose to kindle my interest in him!}
?Ah, I’ve been meaning to ask you what do you think of “Eternal Erection”
that I have given you instead of this.? – Kyon took out a blue pill of
Striking Lightning that once belonged to the prince.
Charles’s eyes popped out of his head, veins throbbing in his temples: ?It…
You have it… It’s you… given me this… I suffer… because of you…? –
The prince choked on his own words, which made his speech unintelligible.
He thought he was going crazy as hundreds of students started to laugh.
Was the lion’s share of his troubles Dick Baker’s fault?
Meanwhile, Kyon was basking in Charles’s dark emotions. Despite his

deplorable situation with Triana, Lovr was the kind of people who would
harvest his gains, even going to hell. That’s why he had given the recording
with Charles’s fiasco in the investigation department to his man responsible
for the dormitory screen.
?You… It’s all because of YOU!? – The prince flared up with a beautiful
pink flame emanating a vile, perverted aura that caused itching in
everyone’s groin.
The audience stared at him: ?The prince has acquired the fourth element?!?
… ?Why is he glowing pink? Is it possible?? … ?Yuck, what a nasty feeling
he inspires!?
The flame engulfing Charles’s body swirled and rushed into his right hand.
There was some lightning crackling followed by a dazzling scarlet bolt of
lightning, slowly concentrating in his fist.
Kyon frowned thoughtfully: {Hm… Usually, provocations make people

drop their guard and lose vigilance, but now it’s the opposite… What an
unpredictable world!} – Lovr would be concerned about his safety if he
wasn’t resistant to heat and lightning. Anyway, it was time to finish this
show, just in case.
Lovr took an attacking stance and drew the Scourge back by the right side
for a quick jab. He looked like a stretched spring that could pierce even
dragon skin.
The audience held their breath. Triana leaned out of the window, nearly
falling down in excitement. 𝑓ree𝑤𝘦𝚋𝐧𝘰ve𝑙.co𝒎
Charles rushed to the embodiment of all his misfortunes, throwing a

spectacular concentrate of pink fire and lightning and yelling at the top of
his lungs: ?DIE!?
{Scourge fracture!} – The Scourge turned into scarlet lightning that struck
in the direction of Charles Grand.
~woosh~
The collision of the strikes created a dazzling purple flash of fire and
lightning that burned Dick Baker from head to foot and spread over the
arena like a dome. The audience felt scorching heat that caused weird,
obscene visual hallucinations. The special effects dissipated pretty soon,
and the students saw the unscathed fat freak who had stabbed Charles’s
hand and chest near his heart.
Kyon pulled out the sword with an impassive face and cleaned it from
blood with a wave of a hand.
Charles dropped to his knees and carefully touched the wounded chest. His
heart was not beating. Pain and hatred were written all across his ashen
face, giving way to powerless bitterness: {What did I do wrong… What
was my mistake…} – Once, he was the only prince Grand, albeit a bastard,
but the heir to the throne. Then the demons appeared out of nowhere who
enslaved his father and ruined Charles’s future, and now he was dying at the
hand of the fat freak who had made a laughingstock of him in front of the
whole Iron Throne. Charles closed his eyes and fell face down. His short,
full of suffering life had come to an end. Death dragged him into another
world… His full of regrets soul rushed straight to the Void body’s core.
Kyon had killed Charles for many reasons: for his harassment of Valeera
and Marina, for his intentions to kill him in the forest tournament and
enslave Triana. But above all, Kyon’s sworn enemy wanted to kill him even
before the battle started. Nothing else really mattered.
The prince wanted to kill, but he wasn’t ready to die.
If Lovr didn’t have the carbon skin or the vacuum barrier, the residual heat
and the lightning would have burned him to ashes. He had used the second
mode out of three, focusing most of the muscles for a quick, powerful
strike. It was much more effective than any ordinary attack, but not without
certain drawbacks like the narrow focus of implementation, forced
immobility, muscle overstraining. Anyway, this blow was perfect to finish
the battle.
Somewhere on the fifth floor, a girl cried with happiness.
Alex Grand, the unsuccessful suicide, smiled like an idiot. The envy and
jealousy that used to lacerate his heart had disappeared. He was a mosquito
next to the dragon and had no right to claim the goddess’s messenger’s girl!
The excited students could not hold back exclamations of surprise: ?Dick
Baker has killed Prince Charles? He killed him without getting himself
injured?? … ?I can’t believe my eyes! How could he do it?? … ?Gods, is it
even possible?? … ?So, Kara married Dick Baker not only because of his
money!? – Their bottled-up anger accumulated for the entire academic year
had suddenly turned out to be a misunderstanding. Myriads of damaged
nerve cells with hatred and rage… It was all a huge mistake! An epic joke!
Were the students relieved to know that? Not at all! They felt deceived!
Triana’s amber eyes glowed with pride. The most painful spot in her soul,
strained for many months to the limit, had relaxed, giving her an incredible
relief. She felt like being born again! An indescribable feeling! Her former
owner was the leader of the school hierarchy! Everyone appreciated him! It
felt so nice to know it.
No one seemed to mind his murdering the royal person. Charles had always
been standoffish with no authority in the kingdom. He was just late King
Michael’s pathetic bastard who had avoided the punishment for **** thanks
to his impeccable reputation. It was actually strictly forbidden to kill in the
Cernos arena, but who would ever judge Dcik Baker? Even Vladimir
Grand, the king himself, had sided with the fat freak, protecting his rights at
the forest tournament. In the end, Dick Baker would get away with a fine
for negligent homicide.
Kyon was pleasantly surprised by some bright emotions from the students,
but it wasn’t the time for joy. It was only the beginning. He isolated his
head with a soundproofing barrier and shouted, raising his eyes to the sky: ?
Dinah, I summon you to fight! Get out! You promised to fight with me as
soon as I gain strength! It’s the perfect timing!?
Triana jumped down to take the former owner into a secluded place when
she suddenly bumped into an invisible protective barrier. It was weird as the
judge took it away a second ago, and he didn’t set a new one. Anyway, an
emperor phaser would have felt a barrier, but she couldn’t.
{What?..} – The confused tigress touched the invisible protective barrier,

pushed it harder, poked it with a claw, but it didn’t shake. She slightly hit it
– nothing. Triana frowned, balled her hand in a fist and struck it with all her
might, but it bounced back at her.
~BAM~
The sudden crash made about a thousand students jump out of their skin.
They watched with eyes wide open the school idol fly off to someone’s
room with the speed of a cannonball. Judging by the loud bang, she broke a
couple of walls on the way.
{What was it?} – Everyone gasped.
A second later, Triana returned with a serious face. She touched the
invisible protective barrier: it was intact! What the hell? Its quality was far
beyond what Cernos could afford!
Suddenly, Triana noticed that the dead prince was lying outside the arena,
although no one had touched him, and the stunned expression on the judge’s
face said that he was now no more than a spectator here. She saw her
former owner shaking his head as if saying that she shouldn’t even try. The
tigress had a really bad feeling: {Do they want to take him away from me?
Who is this?}
A dazzling white flash illuminated the dorm. More than a thousand people
and one supreme beast witnessed a beautiful dark-haired girl elegantly step
down invisible stairs like a goddess. She was wearing a paper thin dark robe
slightly above her knees that highlighted her best assets. There were glossy-
black combat shoes on her delicate feet.
The mysterious guest amazed everyone with her beauty, but even more
striking was her ability to walk through the air! Her cold aura cut to the
bone and made everyone shudder. Who was she? Why did she appear here?
What was this barrier that even Triana couldn’t break through it?
The tigress glared at the uninvited guest: {The second stage of the lord
phase! How does this omega female dare to stand on my way to Lovr!
No… This barrier doesn’t belong to her… It’s her master’s! So, he didn’t lie
about the goddess’s apprentice who had kidnapped him!} – Triana
helplessly bared her fangs. She did not want to give Lovr to anyone, but
who was she to go against the human goddess’s and her student’s will?
{Has Lovr ever lied to me?} – The tigress suddenly realized that the former
owner had lied too blatantly and straightforwardly as if he was checking her
animal na?veté. Every time she spent points to buy some absurd
information, Triana thought it was another trick of her mysterious, cunning
owner, but it turned out that he hadn’t been lying to her! The princess of the
white tigers was touched to the core to know that this human had never
deceived the supreme beast.
When Dinah descended on the arena, she said dismissively: ?I haven’t come
because you asked me. I’ve come to kill the dirty pig in front of everyone.?
#367 Chapter 366
Chapter 366
It took Kyon some effort to take his eyes off the former superior maid,
beautiful like a divine work of art. He looked around to make sure that no
one in the audience could hear him so that there would be no need in the
soundproof barrier. He was still hoping to keep his personality of the
goddess’s messenger in secret.
Lovr removed the barrier and said with dignity, raising his eyes to heaven: ?
Goddess, I am about to start a vicious fight that might take my life while
your student doesn’t risk anything! I am begging for your grace and mercy
to reward me for my victory! Five minutes of your protection will be
enough for me to teleport from the Cernos away from Triana’s claws! Only
in this case, your student will be able to take revenge, otherwise, you will
be teaching a girl who has never triumphed over her enemy! I am sure that
it will have a negative effect on her future! I beg you to be reasonable!?
Dinah leered at him: ?Who are you to beg my great master for anything?
And why are you so confident that you can defeat me? Today, I won’t let
you go alive, arrogant bastard!? – She released a formidable pressure,
characteristic of the second stage in the lord phase.
Thousands of stunned spectators started whispering excitedly: ?She is at the

beginning of the lord phase! No mistake about it! I’ve been to lots of
tournaments and can tell the lord-phase pressure!? … ?Gods, who is this
powerful lady and what is she doing in Cernos?? … ?What does she want
from Dick Baker? Is she really fighting with him? He does not stand a
chance against a lord phase! He could hardly handle the prince!? … ?Who
has set the barrier that even lady Triana can’t break?? … ?Can anyone here
read lips? ? – The students had hardly got over the fat freak’s victory over
the prince when out of the blue, there appeared another opponent, head and
shoulders above him.
?I am not talking to you!? – Kyon snapped, turning his eyes from her to the
sky.
His words hit Dinah like a bucket of cold water. When Kyon’s power was
suppressed, he showed at least some respect for her, but now his arrogance
knew no bounds! How dared he talk to her so disrespectfully like she was
no goddess’s apprentice but his unfaithful wife!
Dinah took out an elegantly patterned black dagger and blurred with speed
in the direction of the fat freak: ?You will regret what you have said.?
As soon as they started fighting, Kyon noticed the invisible protective

barrier had acquired a greenish tint. At the same time, he got a feeling of
being pulled out of reality and placed in an isolated place. Even if the
students could see him, as well as he could see them, he could not feel their
presence with his soul. Did it mean that any auras, including the
annihilation sphere, wouldn’t leave this spot? Was it possible that the
goddess decided herself what the audience would see? Why was she doing
all this?
Without hesitation, Lovr increased the Scourge’s weight to two tons and
delivered an immediate counterstrike towards the rapidly approaching
silhouette.
~bam~
The collision impact didn’t make Dinah budge a step while Kyon slid on
the ground about three meters, nearly losing his balance.
Dinah grinned wickedly: ?What a shame… I haven’t attacked you at full

strength, and you are already staggering… My great master told me not to
underestimate you, but I will prove to you that you are no rival to me.?
?As you wish, darling.? – Kyon muttered through clenched teeth.
Dinah snorted and resumed her half-hearted attack, prodding the ground.
~bam~ ~ bam~ ~bam~ ~bam~ ~bam~
Kyon fearlessly fought her back, not worrying about the recoil, but she kept
pressing him to the barrier. He analyzed the situation and came to a
disappointing conclusion: he was on a losing streak for three reasons:
First, Dinah’s allegedly half-hearted blows left dents on the sword Scourge
despite the advanced enchant for strength! When Kyon created his carbon
weapon, he arranged the atomic lattice so as the blade could take the blows
with maximum efficiency, but it was of little use now. Dinah’s dagger was
too dangerous. If nothing changed, the Scourge sword would break,
marking the end of its owner. He would have to use the earth element,
restoring the sword in the heat of the battle.
Second, due to the high-ranking movement technique, the goddess’s student

was as fast as a lord phaser at the finishing stage. Competing with her in
speed was tantamount to suicide, which left Lovr with a single working
strategy: keeping the former superior maid at the distance, giving her timely
counterattacks.
Third, although Dinah was at the 2nd stage, the full power of her attacks
was equal to a lord phaser at the 4th stage. Apparently, the goddess hadn’t
cleaned her keys to the maximum. There must be some restrictions even for
Her Holiness.
All in all, Kyon was fighting an opponent 18 stages stronger than himself,
just like when he had a battle with Timothy, only Dinah made an impression
of being whole 20 stages stronger. Besides, she was frighteningly fast for
her level. The goddess must have taught her student something scary and
dangerous over the last year. The precious black dagger in the hands of the
beautiful opponent was the icing on the cake.
{It’s… fucking… no good…} – Lovr concluded glumly.
~bam~ ~ bam~ ~bam~
Dinah had acquired five battle fists, but no matter how hard she tried,
whatever tricks and maneuvers she used, she couldn’t find a breach in
Kyon’s defense. It was incredibly annoying, even humiliating. Dinah was
ready to use the shadow style, but there was still time for that.
Even if Kyon was significantly weaker than his opponent, his half-upgraded
right hand moved much faster than the rest of his body, that’s why he
managed to fend any attack. However, he couldn’t even think of parring
Dinah’s blows.
Dinah approached him even closer and delivered a roundhouse kick to the
Scourge.
Kyon did a double somersault and flew off to the barrier… Or so he

thought. In fact, he flew in from the opposite side as if where the barrier
began just where it ended.
{An enclosed space! Is there any limit to what this goddess can do?} – Lovr
scratched the back of his head, perplexed. He was still working on
teleportation while the goddess could turn space into a donut or an infinite
loop.
?Shake in the knees? Can you feel death slowly but inexorably getting to
your stinky, disgusting body?? – Dinah whispered in a scary voice and
licked her dagger.
Kyon stood up and claimed confidently: ?It’s you who is locked with me in
this cage, stupid fool.?
?Empty words, considering what you can do nothing but defend yourself.?
– Dinah pressed another attack, this time at 75% of her maximum strength.
However, Kyon wouldn’t let his heavy weapon out of his hands.
~bam~ ~ bam~ ~bam~
Each collision might have sent Kyon flying many meters away if he hadn’t
been using the best sticking to the ground technique. Using it, he slid about
five meters and stopped, keeping his balance. Most of the recoil went into
his carbon bones enchanted for strength.
Dinah stopped and smirked: ?You’ve dug fifteen traps under the ground, but
I haven’t got into any of them… How dumb of you!?
?I will bury you alive.? – Kyon snapped.
?Not in this life. Anyway, it’s nice of you to dig your own grave. I’ll throw
your lifeless body into one of them!? – Dinah’s gray eyes sparkled as she
approached Kyon at an incredible speed and hit him with all her might.
~bam~
Kyon did not expect such a strong attack. An elephant, racing at full speed,
would have hit him with the same force. The Scourge flew out of his hands
as he rolled on the ground for about fifteen meters. Dinas wasn’t going to
get him. She rushed to the sword instead, but the weapon sparkled green
and disappeared at the first attempt to grab it.
?Huh?? – Dinnah gasped. She turned to her sworn enemy and saw the
scarlet sword in his hands.
?You shouldn’t take something that isn’t yours! You will be punished for
that.? – Kyon took an attacking stance and drew the Scourge back by the
right side. All his muscles were ready to perform the Scourge Fracture.
Dinah made a tsking sound: ?Are you strong enough for this, boy?? – She
instantly reduced the distance between them with a blank expression on her
face. As soon as she was within Kyon’s reach, the Scourge turned into
scarlet lightning pointed at her chest. In response, she began to use the
shadow style.
Kyon’s eyes widened. He was sure that he had hit the target until Dinah
dispersed in a black haze like a shadow and materialized a half-meter away
from him, throwing her black dagger at his stomach.
{Fuck!} – In a fraction of a second, Lovr had grown a thin layer of

adamantium, but the dagger pierced his stomach through the rock and the
carbon skin like a hot knife through butter.
~bam~
The impact sent Kyon flying more than ten meters away. He painfully
clutched at his side while the earth element started growing new carbon
skin on the place of the cut. It would have been over if Dinah had aimed at
his heart or his tendons, but she wounded him in the stomach, intending to
prolong his suffering. The bitch wanted to enjoy her victory, taking her
revenge for the past.
The goddess’s student cleaned the blood from the blade with a wave of her
hand and turned the dagger, admiring its patterns: ?The shadow dagger… I
couldn’t even dream of such a great weapon. It would be priceless in our
world. It’s so sharp that your tough skin is no better than a sheet of paper
against its blade…?
?It won’t help you.? – Kyon said confidently, standing up with his hand
pressed against his stomach.
Dinah looked up from the dagger and glared at him: ?Look who’s talking! If
I had aimed at your heart, you would have already taken your last breath!?
?But you aimed at my stomach because you still love me deep inside…
That is why you are not my enemy. You will lose.? – Kyon said with
conviction.
?Bullshit!? – Dinah got furious, wrinkling her delicate nose. – ?Your

strength is nothing against me! Your lightning protection does not bother
me! You can’t use your hypersonic weapon from the ring! Your explosives
are useless against me! What else remains? The pathetic flashes of light and
darkness that I am ready for, and a nine-element sphere that I can destroy
with a counterattack. You can’t use your liquid light, which leaves you with
increased physical strength and a heavy sword. All this is no use against
me, a lord phaser at the second stage. I am much stronger than you in all
respects! So, where does your confidence come from??
{She knows everything about me… The worst opponent ever.} – Kyon
smiled in spite of his pessimistic thoughts. – ?My confidence… It’s nothing.
I have two choices: I will win, or I will die, and if I die, it doesn’t really
matter! It means I have only one choice: I will win! Whatever it takes.? –
He pointed his sword at his opponent like a knight, defending the most
precious princess – his life.
Dinah clenched her: {What a freak! He won’t give up!} – She wanted to
undermine Kyon’s moral to see the despair on his wretched face, but it was
too thick-skinned. What a disappointment! Well, next time, she would
thrust her dagger even deeper.
#368 Chapter 367
Chapter 367
The shadow dagger in Dinah’s hands mysteriously doubled. She took one in
each hand and made a swift, sudden attack, her eyes cold as ice.
{Are they fake? No, both of them are real!} – Kyon concluded. The very
name of the dagger suggested that it could create its shadow copies. As
expected, a gift from the goddess was a real treasure.
Dinah blocked Kyon’s attack with one dagger, sending him 8 meters away.
She threw the other dagger at his neck, infusing it with the wind element for
speed and the dark element for devastating effect.
{Has she acquired the fourth energy?} – Kyon remarked sadly and bowed
his head to take the dagger with his tough forehead. The blade cut his skin
and got stuck in the skull. After that, it magically dispelled, turning into a
curling black fog that the voracious key of darkness soon absorbed without
leaving a trace.
Lovr couldn’t be happier with himself for finding this treasure in the tomb.
He would have died three times without it: at Yegorka’s hand at the
qualifying test, at Timothy’s hand at the families tournament, and now that
this wretched energy was aiming at his brain to destroy it.
Dinah watched the cut on Kyon’s instantly heal and snorted thoughtfully: ?
My great master has warned me about your tough head and your immunity
to the darkness. You should thank heaven that I hadn’t mastered the
piercing shadow technique yet, or your brain would have turned into
purulent drainage.?
?You can’t screw my brain out in any sense of the term.?
?There’s nothing to screw out! The miserable remnants of it don’t work

properly, anyway!? – Dinah spread her arms, casting a fine black string
strewn with shadow daggers like a garland. It hung in the air in the most
mysterious way.
Kyon could feel his hair move… with static electricity. That’s how Dinah
must have been controlling the line and the daggers. It didn’t look good. He
had barely coped with two blades, and there were hundreds of them!
?They say that the head works better if there’s enough iron in the blood. I
will take care of it!? – With a venomous smile, Dinah started performing an
elegant shadow dance. The string vibrated and twisted… Three daggers
separated from it in Kyon’s direction at high speed. They weren’t too
powerful but strong enough to pierce his hard skin.
~bam~ ~bam~ ~bam~
Kyon fended off the daggers without turning his head: ?Strip off if you
want to take care of me. Fully dressed dancers have never turned me up,
you know. You used to do it better, but I see you’ve been slacking off
recently…? – Kyon shook his head, admiring the enchanting performance
of the shadow dance.
Dinah’s beautiful face flushed with embarrassment. The ugly fat freak’s
stare was disgusting, as if a nasty slug was crawling all over her body. She
remembered that stupid thing she did a little less than a year ago… How
could she give this dirty bastard a lap dance just like that! When her master
warned her about his abilities, Dinah realized that he had simulated his
passion, making her strip dance for him even with his hands tied! She was
so ashamed that it hurt. Dinah would never wash off this humiliation, even
with his blood.
?You will choke on your words, asshole!? – Her dance became more
aggressive. The string whirled, sending the daggers flying at an impressive
speed one after another by dozens and by hundreds per second. All of them
were aimed at Kyon.
Kyon’s eyes sparkled excitedly. He held the Scourge tight, spinning like a
top and fending off all the daggers flying at him, except for those that aimed
at his head. At this speed, he was nothing but a motion blur. Anyone within
a two-meter distance would be instantly chopped into tiny pieces.
Lovr had created three most effective ways of using his ultra-heavy sword:
Falling Scourge, a pointed crushing attack, had a single requirement – the

opponent should stand still. Kyon had destroyed Prince Charles’s stone
dragon this way.
Scourge fracture, a thrusting, shocking attack, much faster and more

powerful than any other but requiring a lot of strength and immobility.
Kyon had killed Prince Charles this way.
Scourge storm, a spinning attack, covering the entire attacker’s field of

vision in all directions. Being a massive attack, its radius was limited to the
length of the sword if no liquid light / darkness was used. It was a bit more
powerful than a usual attack but required a lot of strength, making it
impossible to move quickly while it was activated. Kyon was using it at the
moment to protect himself from the daggers, reaching him from all sides.
~bam~ ~bam~ ~bam~ … ~bam~ ~bam~ ~bam~
When Dinah was out of daggers, her face distorted in surprise that quickly
changed to anger: the fat freak hadn’t got a scratch! He had fended every
single blade! The dance of thousand shadows that she was so proud of
turned out to be useless against him.
~bam~
At the last moment, Dinah noticed the sword flying in her back and
managed to infuse the place where it would hit with pure energy. The sword
knocked her to the ground, but she rolled away just in time, or she would
have been trapped under its frightening weight. Before she knew it, Kyon
had attacked her again…
~woosh~
Kyon swung the sword that had just appeared in his hand, but Dinah had
disappeared in the black fog. However, hitting her wouldn’t have changed
anything.
Dinah took ten steps back, infusing the future bruise with pure energy, and
shouted furiously: ?How did you do it, jerk? I had been watching you!?
Lovr shrugged and said with sarcasm: ?I don’t know what you’re talking
about, dearie.? – In truth, he was mentally screaming with disappointment:
it almost worked! If the sword had crushed her under its weight, he would
have won! Anyway, throwing the sword wasn’t as effective as Kyon had
imagined it to be. The Scourge slowed down according to the mass it
regained as soon as its weight returned.
Dinah clenched her teeth. She could clearly see that Kyon was holding the
sword in his hands again… Did he have two of them?
{Wait… Shouldn’t his sword be scarlet? What?} – Dinah gasped when she
realized what was going on. The goddess had warned her not to
underestimate the enemy, but it took her a while to discover how insidious
he was:
First, Kyon took advantage of her position close to the border of the arena:
he approached the opposite edge and threw his sword at her while he was in
her blind zone. As the arena was actually a closed loop, the sword flew in
from the reverse side, covering only a few meters of the way.
Second, Kyon had gradually and secretly changed the color of the Scourge
with the earth element so that it looked exactly like the late prince’s sword.
Dinah would have noticed at once if he had created a fake sword. Instead,
he instantly took the prince’s sword from the ring, misleading her.
{He is more dangerous than he seems… I must be alert.} – Dinah pressed
another attack. This time she was going to use the shadow style to the full.
{I see you! The same trick again!} – Kyon saw through Dinah’s attempt to
turn into a shadow and quickly changed the direction of his attack, but her
silhouette was a false one. – {From behind!}
~bam~
The dagger smoothly entered Kyon’s back, sending him a dozen meters
flying. and melted heavy on Earth. He fell flat on his face with a
dangerously torn lung. Kyon’s eyes welled up with tears in unbearable pain.
He had to raise his pain threshold. The bitch must have wanted to take her
revenge for the bruise, or she would have pierced his heart, infusing it with
darkness or ether. Anyway, Dinah’s tactics weren’t much of a surprise for
him.
The technique she had learned from the goddess was too good. Kyon’s
spiritual scanning, echolocation, hearing, vision of various spectra, and
even smell… It all did not work. She could disappear and reappear
wherever she wanted.
?Any regrets you want to share with me before you die?? – Dinah
whispered with hatred, fiddling with the dagger in her hand. – ?If you beg
me to forgive you for the nightmare I had to go through because of you, I
might take a pity on the wretched bastard and give you a quick and painless
death…?
Kyon grinned glumly: ?I’ve already told you this, so I will repeat: I don’t
regret anything. Even if I could go back in time to change things, I would
leave everything as it was because I love you!?
Dinah stood rooted to the spot. She had this nasty feeling that she
experienced the day she gave the wretched bastard a free lap dance. A
repulsive, hateful feeling: ?You never learn, do you? I guess I will have to
pierce your dick next time!?
When Dinah once again turned into a shadow, Kyon used his trump card
that he had been getting ready all this time. It was a matter of milliseconds.
At first, he activated the Eyes of Truth to see energy in color.
{I CAN SEE YOU!} – As soon as he determined Dinah’s location, Lovr

used the flash of light along with the flash of darkness to increase the effect.
At the same time, an incomplete annihilation sphere appeared at the tip of
the Scourge that aimed at her chest.
The closed area first filled with a dazzling white light brighter than ten
suns. Then the light suddenly went out, and there was an eternal
impenetrable darkness.
There was complete silence for a while.
Then a malicious smile lit up Dinah’s face: ?What a fool… I am a master of

shadow style. It was a mistake to use darkness against me… However, it
was impressive, I’ll give you that. You had missed my two attacks to make
me drop my guard. I have no idea how you could know that I would not kill
you… As for the third attack, you put to work your shining eyes that can
see my shadow maneuvers…?
Kyon closed his eyes, cursing to himself. He didn’t have any more cards to
play. The flashes had recharge for an hour, the Eyes of Truth had been
revealed, the trick focus throwing the sword across the edge of the arena
wouldn’t work again. No elements would help him against the lord phaser.
He would lose in the game on endurance, he was already running out of
energy. His hand was throbbing with tension. Things were bad… very
bad… There wasn’t a single ray of hope.
?Hmm… I like your gloomy face…? – Dinah whispered, biting her lip. – ?
However, it was better when it belonged to that handsome boy, not this ugly
fat freak. By the way, why don’t you change back? I will take my words
back and won’t stab you in the penis then.?
?You will have to defeat me first if you want to see the face you always
have on your mind!?
Dinah flinched. For some reason, his words had hit home. Only, her
thoughts about Kyon were full of hatred and the desire to take revenge,
while he meant a totally different thing.
?If you haven’t learned how you should talk to the Great Goddess’s student,
I will cut off your sprout and shove it down your throat as I’ve been
meaning to do for so long!? – Bloodthirsty determination was written all
across Dinah’s face. She pressed a furious attack, no longer holding back.
A fierce, deadly fight began.
Dinah was extremely concentrated. She carefully used the shadow style,
taking into account that her opponent could see her every movement. She
doubled the dagger for distant and close attacks, using the strong string to
confuse the enemy…
Kyon activated the ether and magnetism barrier to free himself from the
omnipresent loops of string that encircled around his neck and limbs. The
Eyes of the Truth showed him every direction Dinah’s shadow moved so
she couldn’t take him by surprise. If not for them, he would be lying dead in
one of his own traps.
Lovr was doing his best to come up with a successful action plan, all to no
avail. He had been standing against the incessant disasters that kept going
his way, but it couldn’t last forever. The permanent change of the Scourge’s
mass and sticking to the floor required a lot of energy, and each fended
blow took the precious energy from his right hand.
Five minutes later, Lovr was soaked in sweat. His lungs were burning with
the lack of oxygen, his right hand was numb after losing a third of the
energy. Soon, he wouldn’t be able to withstand Dinah’s blow, and it would
be the end of him. Anyway, the Scourge would break even sooner. Before
that, he would run out of energy. It remained only 10%. He didn’t want to
die. Was there a chance that the goddess was trying to make him stronger,
using Dinah to motivate him? It would be nice, but the chance was slim.
The fat freak’s bone-tired face told Dinah that she was nearly there. She
couldn’t get to him, but she didn’t have to. Dinah still had half of her
energy, so it would be only reasonable to take advantage of his exhaustion.
{I can’t wait to see the despair on your face!} – Dinah thought in a flutter of
anticipation.
#369 Chapter 368
Chapter 368
?I remember you telling me that I am locked with you in the cage? You
claimed that I was bound to lose? So?..? – Dinah asked in a mocking voice,
playing with a dagger. She could feel that his elemental energy had become
unstable, which meant another one or two blows, and he would be
defenseless.
{Body of the void, my faithful friend, you have saved me from Valeera and
Triana, so help me again! I call upon your help!} – Kyon prayed in despair.
There was nothing left but to expect a miracle. He wasn’t counting on it,
anyway. Kyon had appealed to his body of the void a thousand times, but it
was as silent as the grave.
?Well, cat got your tongue? Your words mean nothing, and your love
confession is an empty sound? I knew it… What a shame… What a
disappointment. Anyway, I will be only happy to interrupt your wretched
life.? – Dinah said with icy disdain.
?Ha-ha… Ha-ha-ha… Ha-ha-ha-ha!? – Lovr laughed suddenly. All his

anxiety and worry had inexplicably disappeared. f𝗿e𝙚𝙬ℯ𝚋n𝚘ν𝗲l.𝐜𝐨𝗺
?What’s so funny? Have you gone insane?? – Dinah frowned.
Kyon smiled confidently and turned to the goddess’s student: ?I’ve already
won, dearie!?
He was beaming with confidence and determination, which gave Dinah a

bad feeling: did she miss something important? She couldn’t ignore Kyon’s
unexpected bravado because he was capable of anything! She shouldn’t
underestimate him again…
?What the hell are you talking about? Are you completely deranged with
fear of inevitable death? How can I possibly lose to you?? – Dinah
exclaimed emotionally, squeezing the dagger and taking a protecting
position.
?Because the sovereign has said so!? – Kyon let out a heart-wrenching roar,
activating the Eyes of the Truth at 10000%.
It seemed to Dinah that she was looking in the eye of the Lord of All,
whose word was the law. Kyon’s stare had become so tyrannous and
frightening that no ordinary girl could resist such an impressive will.
Dinah’s body went numb, her heart froze still, her soul trembled in horror.
The hated boy seemed to her the most terrible and invincible creature in the
whole universe.
The second Kyon had gained, he used to jump high in the air and activate
the Falling Scourge. Ten tons started their deadly fall straight on Dinah’s
head… There was no doubt she wouldn’t survive it. At the very last
moment, Kyon shifted the sword to the side.
~BOOM~
The ground shuddered beneath their feet as there was a local earthquake.
Huge cracks spread from the epicenter of the blow on the fortified floor that
covered the whole arena. A thick pillar of dust rose into the air filling all the
space above the arena.
The shock wave sent Dinah flying a couple of meters away. As she got up,
she retreated even further, her legs shaking from fear.
Kyon said impassively: ?You’ve lost.?
Dinah shuddered. The recent events had shocked her to the core. She
wanted to see Kyon tremble in fear, begging her for forgiveness to finish
him off with a peaceful mind. Dinah had never suspected that this scumbag
could be so despotic and willful? She must have been wrong about him.
Finally, she pulled herself together, grabbed the dagger and pointed it at her
sworn enemy: ?I… I haven’t lost! I can fight while you can barely stand on
your feet! I am determined to end your life!?
?There seems to be a leak in your determination.? – Kyon grinned.
Dinah looked at her wet leg and burned with shame. She felt so
embarrassed that I wanted to sink through the floor. The goddess’s student
had wet herself in front of the thousand spectators! Everyone could see
what was happening here! She would accept it with understanding if her
master killed her after all.
Dinah was about to immediately rush at the bastard and cut him into pieces
for humiliating her when she suddenly stopped: {What am I doing?} – She
understood that it would be a despicable thing to do. If Kyon wanted, he
would have killed her with that powerful attack. If she didn’t accept her
defeat, it would mean that she didn’t have any honor or dignity left. Her
Great Master would give up the pathetic student whose life had been spared
by the winner. Dinah wondered why he had done it. Was it because he was
afraid of her master or because he really loved her?
Meanwhile, Lovr could barely stand on his feet. He was running out of
power, energy, and Synergy. He had won only because the body of the void
had hinted that he could use the full version of the eye technique. All he had
to do was to use more Synergy to make the Eyes of Truth so concentrated
that they acquired a new feature of extremely effective intimidation. From
now on, he would call this technique the Sovereign’s Eyes.
The completed head upgrade granted the owner a spiritual attack that every
practitioner dreamed of. They were extremely rare and dangerous because
they instantly attacked the soul at any distance as long as there was eye
contact. Kara used a spiritual attack at the Stones’ party, but it was of a
different type. Kyon would soon find out that the power of the Sovereign’s
Eyes depended on three factors: the soul cultivation, the degree of Synergy,
the victim’s emotional background and their cultivation.
After a moment’s hesitation, Dinah put the dagger away and claimed
pretentiously: ?I must admit, I dropped my guard for a second and,as a
result, suffered a humiliating defeat. However, if my great master hadn’t
destroyed my initial cultivated unique body to create a new one, a hundred
times better, then I would have become a peaking lord phaser by now, and
you would have died like a dirty dog! You have been lucky, boy… But my
revenge won’t be long in coming.?
Kyon snorted dismissively: ?I’ve kept my word and won. What about you?
You promised to prove that I am no rival to you. You told me I would choke
on my own words. You threatened to cut off my cock… And so what? You
have wet yourself, my little Dinah! You peed in your panties in front of all
Cernos students, like a little baby girl! And now you’re trying to justify
yourself like a fool! If it were up to me, I would spank your little ass to
teach you a lesson!?
Dinah’s was burning with rage, she was shaking, her breasts heaving as she
struggled to control her breathing: ?You’re asking for trouble! I could kill
you for your impudence right now! This time you’ve gone too far, asshole!?
– Kyon got her steaming like a fresh pork bun. She moved forward to attack
him…
?That’s enough.? – The goddess’s ephemeral voice resounded everywhere,

penetrating the hearts and the souls, leaving everyone in awe before its
owner. Out of nowhere, there appeared huge shining eyes created from
energy.
Dinah dropped to her knees in fear and awe and bowed her head.
The deity focused her look at Kyun, expressing her discontent: ?You
humiliate me, humiliating my student. I should turn you into dust as a
punishment, but it’s the girl who should kill her sworn enemy.?
?Goddess!? – Kyon exclaimed resolutely. – ?If you can’t make her keys
completely pure, I can do it! I can offer you a deal if you wish to make your
student a genius among the geniuses!?
The eyes released an invisible pressure that knocked out the air from the
lungs: ?The ignorant kid dares to underestimate the highest being… I have
limited the purity of her keys during the battle for a reason. Her victory
can’t be quick or unconditional. Otherwise, she won’t get satisfaction from
her revenge, which might harm her potential.?
Kyon wanted to say something else when he realized that it was still
difficult for him to breathe. He was shaking with rage. As expected, the
goddess had arranged everything so that her student could win with great
effort. That’s what would have happened if Kyon hadn’t activated the
Sovereign’s Eyes, the feature that he had discovered by pure chance and
that the heavenly bitch hadn’t taken into account.
The bright eyes looked at Dinah, making her tremble with fear:
?Your shameful defeat is humiliating for your master. Your lack of

confidence has played a crucial role. I will deny you access to energy for
five minutes to discipline you. Accept your deserved punishment.?
Dinah hurried to bow: ?Yes, my great master. Your student accepts your
punishment with dignity. Thank you for disciplining me.? – She raised her
head and looked at the fat freak. Five minutes in his power? It’s no
punishment, it’s torture! But Dinah wouldn’t dare to complain. Even to
herself.
The vision of the giant eyes dispelled. The translucent protective barrier had
lost its greenish color and became completely transparent like it was before
the battle. It was still soundproof, but anyone’s presence could be felt from
inside and outside.
{Five minutes? So, the barrier won’t be removed, and can I teleport!} –
Kyon wanted to sing with happiness. The goddess didn’t want Triana to kill
him, after all! She meant it for her student who was for the whole five
minutes in his full power! Great.
Lovr glanced at the thousand shocked students and one stunned tigress and
turned to defenseless Dinah with a predatory smile on his face.
?What are you up to?? – The pale goddess’s student mumbled, quickly
retreating until she reached the barrier with her back. She could feel her
cultivation plummet to the base phase, which meant she was absolutely
defenseless!
In the blink of an eye, Kyon was near his beloved girl, ready to pounce on
her. His chronic love had taken over him. He was going to take full
advantage of his minutes with her! The chance of the century wasn’t to be
missed.
Dinah screamed indignantly: ?Don’t touch me with your dirty paws,

monster! Don’t you dare!?
She looked even more attractive now in her sweat-soaked thin robe that
stuck to her skin, emphasizing every curve of her flexible, slender body.
Her long, toned legs were closed tight in the premonition of something
terrible. Panic was written all over her face, her eyes filled with fear and
despair.
?I’ve missed your tender, sweet body!? – The fat freak grabbed Dinah by
her black hair, pressing her delicate lips to his. Her sweet aroma went to his
head, making him feel giddy. His soul was on fire with perverted chronic
love, demanding physical intimacy.
?М-m-m-m-m-m!? – His sickening thick lips and disgusting tongue turned

Dinah inside out. When his sausage-like fingers crawled under her skirt and
into the panties, touching her innermost part, she began to squirm and
wriggle furiously. The damned freak was caressing her pussy! She had
never been more disgusted in her life. Dinah’s eyes welled up with tears. If
only she were more confident in herself! If only she hadn’t given in to that
terrible stare! What a shame…
To Lovr’s approximate estimate, it would cost about an infinite amount of

money to touch the goddess’s student’s pussy like this. No living being on
the planet would ever have been given this honor, including him. Dick
Baker was incredibly lucky. However, who else but her sworn enemy could
have punished Dinah for her misdeeds?
?Huh, a fat freak like me has made you so wet in front of a thousand
spectators… You’re so depraved, my little Dinah. You must have missed
my thick cock! You don’t mind doing it right now, do you?? – Kyon
decided to intimidate her, pulling his huge Damocles Sword out of his
pants.
?NO! DON’T! DON’T YOU DARE, DICKHEAD!? – Dinah screamed

desperately, shaking her head and wriggling like a snake, trying to escape.
Her tear-streaked face was distorted with horror. Was the loathsome, ugly
freak going to **** her in front of a thousand witnesses? It wasn’t
something the goddess’s student was dreaming of doing!
Suddenly, Dinah noticed his previously hard penis go soft.
{What the…?!} – Kyon’s jaw dropped to the floor. However, he knew who
was behind his failure. He just wanted to tease Dinah, play with her
emotions, but the joke turned into an unfortunate truth.
Dinah understood what was going at the instinctive level and was relieved
beyond words. Her gratitude to her master had increased by order of
magnitude, while her hatred for the fat freak had significantly enhanced.
She said, gloating: ?What’s the matter? The dirty animal has lost his
erection? What a shame! You’ve won in the battle but can’t get the prize!
Let me go, spineless scumbag, or I will die of laughter!? – Poisonous
mockery oozed out of every word she said, generously seasoned with
contempt.
~smack~
Kyon slapped the arrogant bitch across the cheek: ?Use your head, stupid
fool! Do you think I would fuck you here? I’d rather give you a good over
the knee spanking.? – He put her over his knees and started spanking her
bare, tight ass really hard with one hand. He ran the other hand under her
robe and into her bra, kneading mercilessly her breast. It was no less
pleasant to punish her in front of everyone.
~smack~ ~smack~ ~smack~
Dinah clenched her teeth, heroically holding back painful groans, but it did
not help. Her ass was on fire, her breast numb after his rough kneading! She
was happy that the master had saved her from being raped, but she could
use some help now that a thousand overexcited teenagers were watching
this obscenity! Dinah’s eyes welled up with tears of shame. However… At
the same time, her lower abdomen was getting hotter and hotter. Damned
body of the partner training! If only the ugly freak was in Kyon’s body…
Meanwhile, Triana was watching her former owner spank the goddess’s
student, which aroused a turmoil of contradictory feelings in her. She
started to doubt Lovr’s hierarchical status. She must have been awfully
wrong about him!
~smack~ ~smack~ ~smack~
Kyon went on: ?Stupid piece of shit! Do you think a goddess’s student can
get feisty with me? Sooner or later, you will be pleasing my penis because
you were born for this! I will pull you on cock day after day until you can’t
live without it!?
Dinah felt her vagina contract after his nasty words. These sudden amazing
sensations turned her painful grain into voluptuous moans. She gave the fat
freak a scorching stare:
?I don’t care for a single word you said… You were born a slave and are of
no importance to me…?
Kyon flashed a sly smile, took out a medallion with the image of the sun
and showed it to Dinah: ?Do you recognize this coat of arms? It belongs to
the Torres family, the most authoritative family in Saturn after the Walders.
I had it on my neck when I was given away as a baby to my foster parents.
What do you think is the value of the Torres’ descendant? Any higher than
the Stones’ superior maid? Exactly! A million times higher! You’re
worthless garbage against me. But, unlike you, I couldn’t care less about it.
I have already decided to make you my maid.?
?You’re lying!? – Dinah responded emotionally. – ?Why should I believe

you? You could have created this medallion by yourself!? – She had never
liked Kyon. Being a born slave, he had dared to look at her as if he owned
her. Had she known he belonged to the Torres family or was qualified for
such overbearing behavior, she would have treated him seriously and,
possibly, with interest.
?You can ask your master. The negative answer would mean that she is
using you for some reason. She might give you away to her real student as
soon as you reach your potential. In case of a positive answer, you might
stop hating me. Perhaps, you will come every night to me for a portion of
hot sex.?
Dinah made a tsking sound: ?Fuck you! Even if you are Torres’s
descendant, it does not justify the terrible things you did to me! Anyway,
you were a pathetic slave at that time, and it’s the only thing that matters!
Enjoy your power over me until it lasts. You will be in that cat’s paws in
two minutes, and there you will die, dearie.? – She spat with an evil grin on
her lips.
Just then, Kyon’s internal timer went off: {Two minutes! It’s time to hit the
road!}
#370 Chapter 369
Chapter 369
Kyon had blocked Dinah’s keys with four accurate blows, temporarily
depriving her of access to the elements.
Her face distorted with pain and hatred: ?You will bitterly regret it!?
?You have thrust me with your dagger twice, so fuck off, skank!? – He took
out five sleeping pills and tried to shove them in her mouth, but they
disappeared into thin air.
{The goddess won’t let me sedate her student! Well, to hell with her…} –
Lovr twisted Dinah and tied her arms and legs, wrapping them in
adamantium like in cuffs. Just in case, he stomped his foot, creating a two-
meter deep pit and threw Dinah down there like a potato bag. She let out a
shriek as she reached the bottom.
Having done everything to protect himself from his dear girl, Kyon threw a
teleportal mold to the floor, filled it with nephrite powder, keys and spheres,
stood in the middle and activated it. There appeared a barrier above his
head; the keys turned into green energy that flowed through his body. The
teleportation had begun, which put Kyon’s mind at rest.
As a matter of fact, some barriers didn’t allow teleportation within their

area of action. Many families protected their treasuries in this way.
However, the goddess’s barrier left him a chance to escape! It was as clear
as day that she wanted her student, not the tigress, to finish him off.
Besides, the goddess was likely to have arranged all this for Kyon.
Lovr’s heart was beating fast. Preparation for teleportation would take
about a minute and a half, which meant that he still had time. Finally, he
would break free from Triana’s sharp claws! He yearned for nothing but to
breathe the air of freedom once again!
Triana looked at Lovr with eyes wide open, pounding at the barrier with her
fists: ?No! Don’t you dare to run away! Don’t make me angry, monkey. I
don’t let you leave!?
~tick~ ~tock~
Sixty seconds…
Kyon waved to the tigress with a naughty smile: {I understand your desire
to kill me, but my life is worth infinite times more than your hatred.
However, I won’t hold a grudge against you because you are my woman. I
said so. I won’t lift your punishment, but you will like it. Wait for me in a
couple of years, tiger cub.}
Suddenly, Kyon heard a suspicious rustling sound from behind his back. He
turned around and saw the fog rising above the pit and materializing into
Dinah with her hands and feet free.
Chill ran down Kyon’s spine. The shadow style didn’t require elemental
energy, it was a unique body’s feature! That is why Dinah could use it with
blocked keys, which meant that he wouldn’t have avoided consequences
even if he had known about it.
?What’s with the face, dearie? Didn’t expect to see me?? – Dinah smiled
gloomily, rubbing her wrists. She knew that the fat freak was about to
escape with the teleportation trigram and understood perfectly well that she
was holding all the cards.
Forty-five seconds…
?Dinah, if you want revenge, take it into your own hands!? – Kyon cried
out anxiously.
Dinah giggled: ?Of course, I want to kill you myself, but even more than
that, I want to destroy your plans! You have nearly raped me in front of
everyone! How can I give up this chance to take my revenge at once??
?Silly girl! I was just messing with you! You would have seen it yourself if
the goddess hadn’t intervened!?
?Liar!? – Dinah snapped. – ?You spanked me in front of everyone! You’ve

been molesting me! Pawing me!?
?I did it out of love for you! What do you care for some school kids? The
goddess’s student will never mind what some insects think! They don’t
know who you are, anyway!?
?You humiliated me before my master and myself. That’s what really

matters.?
Kyon said through his clenched teeth: ?Imagine how happy you will be
when you kill me with your own hands!?
?That’s what I will do as soon as interrupt your teleportation, silly boy.? –

She said almost kindly, tossing her long black hair behind her shoulder and
taking out the dagger.
Thirty seconds…
Lovr shook with anger and despair. He had no time nor resources for
another teleportation that was so easy to interrupt: ?Your master suppressed
the purity of your keys to make your hard victory only sweeter, and now
you want to go against the goddess’s will??
Dinah shook her head: ?You’re my enemy… It’s my revenge… I know

better how to take it and find peace of mind.? – She stood next to Kyon,
with her arms behind her back, puffing out her chest proudly. – ?I can give
her a chance. I might let you teleport if you drop to your knees, begging me
for mercy.?
{I… want to… strangle her…} – Kyon thought, gritting his teeth with
annoyance. There was so much superiority in her eyes as if the bitch was
deciding the fate of a tiny ant who had dared to bite her. It was quite
obvious that she would humiliate him even more the moment he dropped to
his knees. Anyway, he would never do it of his own free will.
Ten seconds… Five… One…
As soon as Dinah swung the shadow dagger over the barrier created by the
teleport trigram, Kyon used summoned the rest of Synergy (about 10%) to
activate the Sovereign’s Eyes, but she instantly turned her gaze away as
soon as she noticed his eyes start to glow and ruthlessly destroyed the
barrier. The green glow around Kyon had disappeared. The teleportation
was interrupted.
?I WILL KILL YOU!? – Lovr barked, raising his right arm to hit Dinah on
the head.
~whoosh~
The fist went through her: the goddess took her student away at the most
crucial moment. The protective barrier that was holding back Triana also
disappeared. A buzz of voices filled the arena.
?I thought you would run away, monkey!? – The tigress exclaimed happily,
pouncing on her precious prey and tumbling him on the ground.
Kyon caught his breath. He had won the battle but lost the war. His
promising plan had gone down the drain. Even if he could turn back the
time and be gentle with Dinah during those 5 minutes, nothing would
change. Dinah would do anything to ruin his life. Take that lap dance for an
example. This turn of events was inevitable. Kyon would give a hundred
million spheres just to slap his dear girl across the face, but the goddess had
taken away her student ahead of time, destroying his idea that she had been
secretly supporting him.
The school idol took the fat freak in her arms and jumped into room number
one in front of a thousand of students. Then she drew the curtains behind
them.
?It’s incredible! Dick had really defeated and humiliated a lord phaser!
Eighteen stages between them and he came out the winner! I have never
met anyone like him before!? … ?Actually, the goddess’s messenger pulled
off the same feat!? … ?It’s true, but Kyon kept the opponent away with the
help of explosives that are not part of his strength, while Dick Baker
bravely hit the lord phaser in the forehead!? … ?I think that the goddess’s
messenger is a hundred times stronger. He must have already reached the
noble phase by now. He would beat the shit out of Dick Baker in, like, two
seconds!? … ?The goddess’s messenger is so handsome while Dick Baker
is a dirty pervert! Did you see that? He got inside that girl’s panties and
spanked her! I would burn from shame at once!? … ?Does anyone have any
idea who she is?? … ?She must be from a noble family, judging by her
looks. I wouldn’t be surprised if the Bakers are behind all this. Who else
would have arranged such a spectacular appearance out of thin air?? … ?
Hmm, it sounds reasonable…?
The students would keep talking for another good hour, however, no one
would suspect Dick Baker of being the famous goddess’s messenger, and
there were four reasons for that: Dick Baker’s painstakingly thought-out
image was flawless; their fighting styles were too different (no one had seen
or felt the annihilation sphere); Kyon as everyone remembered him would
never spend the whole year in Cernos boondocks, he was a high flyer.
Besides, the fat guy’s cultivation was too slow: he was at the 9th stage of
the advanced phase at the forest tournament, and now he was only five
stages stronger. Far from outstanding. It was officially estimated that the
goddess’s messenger had evolved from the 7th stage of the base phase to
the 7th stage of the advanced phase in just two months. It was really
impressive.
Today, the Cernos students learned the most invaluable lesson: your name,
looks, and character don’t matter. It’s the outcome that does. If you succeed,
no matter when or how, you should not worry about other people’s opinion.
Thanks to Dick Baker alone, the Iron Throne took first place in the
tournament. He had screwed three if not four incredibly beautiful girls and
delivered the kingdom from the despicable prince, doing all this under the
guise of a miserable loser! He had earned everything that he gained during
this academic year. They all had been wrong about him.
Looking ahead, the students’ parents would come to the same conclusions
when they heard the news. Many months ago, they began to complain to
principal Nulan about Dick Baker in response to numerous requests of their
offsprings, demanding to expel the cheater, but in a week, he became a
prince under Queen Vlada’s patronage. When Baker lost his title, they
began to file complaints again. This time, Dick Baker enlisted the help of
Vladimir, the new king, after taking first place in the forest tournament.
They couldn’t do anything to get rid of the annoying pest, banging their
heads against a brick wall. Soon they would realize that the students were
misleading them. Their punishment would be severe enough.
?Are you sure that you do not want to take revenge in your own hands?? –
The goddess asked.
?My master, you advised me to listen to my heart, and it told me what to do.
If Kyon dies at the tiger’s paws, I will accept it as if I have taken his life
myself. However, he is evil and devious enough to survive… In that case, I
will gladly take revenge in my own hands. Some day.?
The goddess dressed in white was meaningfully silent.
Dinah realized that her master could see her through, so she hesitantly
added what had been worrying her recently: ?My master… Is it true that he
is a Torres??
?It is. He is a pure-blood descendant.?
Dinah gasped in amazement. His worth was significantly higher than hers!
Now it was clear why Kyon was so handsome! Anyway, it didn’t justify his
behavior…
?You don’t need to worry about it. He is just your sworn enemy, who
wanted to **** you in front of the whole school. Keep a close eye on him.?
– With those words, the goddess vanished in haze.
?Yes, master. Thank you.? – Dinah bowed respectfully. She made herself
comfortable on the cloud and began to watch what was happening in room
number one of the Cernos dormitory. It turned out that Kyon had asked
Triana to give him some time to have a rest. He didn’t want to die
exhausted. The tigress agreed and hugged him from behind as her most
precious property.
As nothing interesting was going to happen, Dinah turned away from the
screen and put her hand on her forehead. She had a weird feeling. If the
master wanted to punish her, why did she do it through Kyon? Why did she
mess up with his erection so quickly? She could have waited until the last
second so that he couldn’t justify himself! The master seemed to be
deliberately adding fuel to Dinah’s hatred for Kyon…
Kyon’s words were haunting her. What if the master was really getting her
ready for the real student? It sounded only reasonable, given her unique
body of partner training. Sooner or later, she couldn’t do without a partner.
What a terrible idea. The first poisonous seed of doubt had taken root in
Dinah’s heart…
#371 Chapter 370
Chapter 370
Kyon was lying on the bed in the strong embrace of death, that is, Triana’s.
He was in such a deep depression that he decided to make an exception to
the rules and relax with the help of Synergy. That’s the least he could do
before the tigress took his life.
After a while, at three o’clock in the morning on the dot, Lovr’s heart
skipped a beat. At the same time, the tigress got out of bed and went to the
window. Lovr followed her and stared at the clear star-lit sky with his eyes
wide open. There was an eerie green glow above their heads that resembled
the Northern Light, but unlike it, it was evenly spread throughout the sky.
Tonight, the dark moon Yin and the bright moon Yang were closest to each
other and the planet Life.
?United heaven formation…? – Triana mumbled.
?United heaven?? – Kyon exclaimed.
?The dark and the bright, the descendants of the once great race, created the
most powerful teleportation formation in the world. Except for…?
Lovr turned to her, stunned: ?How do you know??
Triana shook her head without saying a word. She had always known this.
{She wouldn’t lie to me! But how does she know about divine techniques
created by the people from the moons?} – Kyon couldn’t wrap his head
around this. He activated the Eyes of Truth but couldn’t see anything
unusual in the sky above. His guess that the eye technique had some
restrictions had confirmed. Apparently, those who had created this
formation were too cultivated for him to see their energy.
On his way from the mine to the Stones’ estate, Kyon had concluded that
the moons rotated around the planet that rotated around the sun that rotated
around an invisible object significantly heavier than the sun but with an
extremely small radius. This object had characteristics of a black hole, but it
lacked gravitational lensing, which was extremely mysterious.
Kyon focused his vision and gasped: {I can see it!} – With his powerful
upgraded vision combined with the Eyes of Truth, he could discern an
object in the shape of a cube that measured about a thousand kilometers.
Timothy Brown was standing on the roof, staring in the emerald sky: ?I
can’t believe that the heavens favor me at last! I did not expect them to
arrive so soon! The damned shackles have been removed! Elsa and Juno,
you are going to be mine soon…?
The glow had gradually disappeared.
Triana turned to Lovr with a glance that didn’t bode well and asked him
gloomily: ?Who is Lanai??
Her ice-cold voice sent shivers down his spine. In his deplorable situation,
he could only hope to convince Triana that he was a future alpha, and
therefore, she shouldn’t kill him.
?It’s a girl whose life I ruined… She isn’t a very good person, but I don’t
care. I want to change her and redeem myself.? – When he saw that Triana
wasn’t satisfied with his answer, he added. – ?We didn’t have sex. I was just
provoking the prince.?
?I believe you.? – Triana nodded. She started to trust the former owner from
the moment she realized that he had never actually deceived her. – ?But tell
me, why on earth did you harass that weak female, the so-called goddess’s
student? I’ve always known that you’re a crazy maniac, but I didn’t realize
the full extent of your lunatism! Why didn’t her master punish you??
Kyon forced a smile: ?It’s simple… She can’t admit that she has feelings
for me, and I’m trying to open her eyes! Dinah must realize that she was
made to be my maid!?
?What feelings are you talking about, dickhead? I don’t feel anything apart
from hate and contempt for you! It’s the body of partner training reacting
this way!? – Dinah hissed furiously through her clenched teeth, watching
them talk from the cloud.
?I see, I see…? – Triana nodded with a stone face. – ?Shoving your hand in
her panties, kneading her breast, and slapping her bottom contributes to
expressing her true feelings for you…?
?She has specific sadomasochistic preferences that I satisfy…? – Kyon told

the truth as he saw it. Dinah picked up the sadistic trait from lady Juno, and
her partner training body really enjoyed the rough treatment.
Triana snorted in disbelief: ?Alright! But how on earth are you still alive
after that??
?It’s a reward for my victory and a punishment for her defeat.? – Kyon
touched Triana’s slender waist. – ?I won, and it’s the only thing that
matters. Tell me what you think about my strength? Have I become an alpha
in the school hierarchy??
The tigress glared at his hand on her waist but decided to ignore it: ?You are
stronger than I expected… much stronger. I am still impressed by the way
you dominated that female. It’s just… You are still an omega in my eyes.?
Kyon said confidently: ?My strength is back, and it will only grow. I will be
stronger than the goddess’s student and even you. Do you want me to be
your alpha??
Triana looked in the window and said quietly: ?I do…?
?Great! I will! Give me three years, and you will get the alpha you dream
of: handsome, strong and authoritative! The one who will give you a lot of
cute cubs!? – Kyon said resolutely and passionately held her slender body
tight. Her smell was very tempting.
Triana hesitated for a moment, then pushed the fat guy away: ?I am sorry,
but I don’t share your confidence. You will never keep up with the talented,
purebred white tiger princess. My innate and cultivated unique bodies have
ranked up, my keys are pure. Moreover, you’ve upgraded my nervous
system… You have made me unattainable for yourself.?
Kyon raised his voice: ?Then be grateful for that!?
Triana answered sternly: ?I worked hard to earn every point that I spent on
getting stronger! I paid for each of them in sweat and blood, with my body
and a lot of pain! Don’t you dare to say that I am ungrateful! You have
given me too much pain. A few words of beautiful promises can’t make me
forgive you. I swore to goddess Ceres that I would kill you… I promised it
to myself. My decision has been made.?
Kyon was angry with Triana, but he understood her point. When Juno
returned from Lovr’s world, she begged him to forgive her because she had
fallen in love with him, but he didn’t. Her beautiful words couldn’t remove
the feeling of hatred in his heart. Juno had threatened the most valuable
thing – his life. Also, she had almost killed his non-existent parents many
times. He would be a hypocrite if he said, “I forgive you,” and then
suppressed the desire to beat her to death every time he saw her.
Kyon understood that no words would convince Triana. Her hatred was too
strong. He had to fight it with a more powerful feeling or it would be the
end of him. Playing the pity card? That’s pure nonsense! Taking advantage
of her jealousy? That’s suicide. Giving her hope for a bright future with
him? He did try. Using logic? Feelings don’t get along with logic.
{What is her weak spot?} – Kyon wondered, though he knew the answer:
increased sex drive! It was her vulnerability that had been creating for the
last nine months! Triana hadn’t had sex for a couple of days. Even the
position she took betrayed her desire to satisfy her intimate needs. He had
to seduce her!
?Wait!? – Lovr exclaimed when he saw Triana’s grown claws. – ?Let me

take a shower first. I’m sweaty after the long battle… I don’t want to die
dirty… It’s… so below me.?
?Alright.? – Triana agreed at once and sat on the bed with her legs crossed.
Kyon washed himself without soap but with Synergy to get rid of the foul
smell but to leave pheromones. At the same time, he took Kyon’s identity
and left the bathroom completely naked.
Triana stared at the athletically built young man with a sculpted torso, toned
muscles, a long neck that she wanted to lick and bite, an attractive face and
dishevelled black hair. Unlike Lovr, he looked extremely cute and aroused
her predatory instinct, reminding her of an elegant tomcat with a whole
universe in his clear, deep, black eyes.
?Is it the Kyon!? – The tigress exclaimed, surprised, swallowing hard.
?The very same.? – He approached her, holding his huge, hard penis with
his hand.
Triana protested: ?What are you doing? Don’t tease me! Hide it away! Nice
try, but it won’t save your life!? – No matter what she said, Triana kept
glancing at the meat sausage with appetite.
?Let me hug you and kiss you farewell.? – Kyon said softly.
?Only if you cover your penis!? – Triana exclaimed.
?As you say!? – Lovr agreed and bent his penis so that it appeared from the
backside. Such a trick was no problem for his upgraded manhood.
Triana snorted with laughter: ?You will break it, fool! Now your balls look
like labia! Ha-ha! Stop it. Just put on your briefs, or I will die of laughter!
Ha-ha-ha-ha!? – Her charming laughter filled the room.
Kyon took the tigress by hand, held her tight and kissed.
?Hm-m-m…? – Triana wanted to push him away, but the tasty tongue was
already in her mouth and his tempting smell tickled her nostrils. The sharp,
manly fragrance made her feel dizzy and sent her low abdomen on fire.
Triana closed her eyes with pleasure, her throat purring, her arms hugging
his handsome, lean body back. She didn’t want this kiss to stop. Anyway,
she would stop him if he dared to cross the line.
Kyon gently laid the purring tigress on the bed, stroking her below the
waist. It lasted about a minute.
~cloth ripping sound~
As soon as Triana felt her panties disappear, her pupils narrowed

dangerously. She spat out his tongue and, without letting go of Lovr, rolled
aside, taking a position over him: ?You’ve gone too far, monkey!? – She put
his hands above his head to prevent any struggle from his side.
?Triana, wait! I haven’t enjoyed the kiss yet!? – Lovr protested.
?Hard luck.? – The tigress snapped. The nails on her free hand turned into
long sharp claws that she sank into his chest in the heart area. The cut
started bleeding at once. – ?What are your last words??
Kyon’s eyes glowed. He used all his Synergy to activate the Sovereign’s
Eyes and said in a commanding voice that could belong to an emperor, no
less: ?You’re my woman!?
#372 Chapter 371
Chapter 371
Triana was all bright-eyed and bushy-tailed. At this moment, Kyon seemed
to her to be the leader of all leaders! He had touched the very core of her
female nature in ascending glissando.
After a while, the tigress pulled herself together: ?Wow! What was that!? –
She was thrilled to pieces. – ?How did you do it? What a predatory stare! I
want more of it! Please, look at me like that again!? – Triana would worship
him if he always gave her that look!
?Kiss me.? – Kyon demanded.
Without hesitation, Triana obediently kissed Kyon, putting her arms around
his neck. His controlling stare and powerful words, “You are my woman!”
were still on her mind, echoing in her soul until her pussy juice trickled
down her leg.
~cloth ripping sound~
Kyon ripped her school blouse off her, scattering the buttons all around the
room. The bra followed. Two ivory melons with stiff stems appeared in his
hands. Their softness and tenderness excited his mind and something below.
Triana put up with it for a while, but then she came to her senses: ?No, I
can’t!? – She grabbed his arms and pressed them to bed so that he couldn’t
caress her breasts. The tigress pressed her lips against his again. Her exalted
emotions after his glance needed to be released, at least in the form of a
kiss.
(18+*)
{If I am to die, let there be fire!} – Lovr spread his legs and activated the
wind element. Triana’s skirt rose for a moment. His penis slipped out and
slammed on her sweet buns.
?Hm?? – The sudden sensations made Triana jump. Her buttocks

instinctively squeezed something long and hot, sending goosebumps all
over her loins. The tigress frowned and stuck out her ass, trying to throw off
the “poisonous snake,” but the cunning devil raised his pelvis and started
moving it up and down, polishing her crotch to a shine. No matter how hard
she wriggled her ass, Triana couldn’t get rid of the annoying sausage
between her legs. The stimulation of her intimate place made her roll her
eyes, getting it harder and harder to resist.
Kyon’s penis was basking in the burning heat of the wet environment that
indulged him with affectionate squeezing from time to time. Triana’s love
juices had soaked his manhood. Taking into account their amount, the
tigress must be incredibly strong-willed, resisting such a strong desire. Or
was she so averse to the idea of sleeping with an omega?
?Stop it, idiot! Stop it at once! Or I will kill you!? – Triana interrupted the
kiss and growled, her face distorted with anger and passion.
?Shut up!? – Kyon ordered, flexing his hip and pressing his penis even
tighter to her groin. Triana let out a sweet moan and buried her face in his
chest.
Triana couldn’t understand what was going on. She hadn’t been so excited
even when he gave her oral pleasure! Her whole body was on fire. His
words… She wanted to listen to them, to obey them. His powerful look had
changed everything.
The tigress pressed Lovr’s arms tight against the bed, but it wasn’t so easy
to restrain the sophisticated lover! Seizing the moment, he caught her hard
pink nipple with his mouth and started to caress it with his tongue.
Trina’s breathing became heavy and uneven. She looked excited and tense:
her face was red, her forehead soaked in sweat, her teeth clenched, her
delicate eyebrows angrily frowned at times, painfully arched at others.
Triana was going through an internal conflict: a part of her wanted to stop
this nonsense at once and finish what she had started, that is, to kill him on
the spot; her other part desired intimacy with this handsome man who had
claimed her, whose gaze was impossible to forget. The mere thought of it
made her heart flutter, creamy juicing flowing out of her throbbing pussy.
Kyon did his best, rubbing Triana’s crotch as if trying to cut the rope that
was hauling him into the abyss of death. His life depended on it! Suddenly,
as luck would have it, his penis fell out of the voluptuous groove… and
clung to his stomach. Kyon’s heart missed a beat.
To Lovr’s surprise, Triana grabbed his penis with her long fingers and put it
back… Then she took his hands in hers, but this time with no intention to
restrain him. The tigress intertwined their fingers just the way she saw the
lovers did in so many films. With her beautiful, strong hips, she helped him
stimulate her excited pussy, letting out an affectionate growl. Her tail stood
up the way the cats raised their tails when they allowed the males to mate
with them. It had never been this way before!
{Seriously?} – Kyon couldn’t believe his luck. He wanted to scream for

joy. It was the first time the white tiger princess had been so gentle with
him or showing subconscious signs to be ready to mate with him!
?Pur-r-r… А-а-а-аh… M-rr… А-а-а-h…? – Triana was purring and

moaning. A blissful bright smile was fixed on her beautiful face. She had
gone beyond the point of no return. Now she would rather lose her tail than
interrupt this amazing process, more pleasurable than any lick job she had
ever received. She didn’t consider Kyon an omega anymore. He had
become worthy of being in her harem. Not an alpha, but not an omega
either. Well, some speculations and fantasy had helped her to reach this
conclusion.
Kyon stuck out his tongue, turning it like a fan to lure his prey.
Triana’s pupils dilated. She moved her beguiling hips like a hunting cat and
rushed forward and to catch the tempting piece of meat.
After accurate calculations of the spatial coordinates, Lovr seized the

moment to move his hips down and then, at the most dangerous moment, up
again… The enveloping, tight sensation around the penis marked the
successful operation.
?O-o-o-oo-o-o-o-oh!? – With a hoarse moan, Triana threw her head back,

tossing a snow-white mane of hair. As Kyon’s huge penis had entered, her
soft hot pussy tightly squeezed it all the way long as if greeting a welcomed
guest. Highly pleasing acute electric impulses had filled her every cell. Her
body had missed these thrilling sensations so much…
?Nice…? – Kyon uttered, pleased and satisfied. However, he didn’t drop his
guard for a single moment. He wasn’t doing it for pleasure but to save his
life! Kyon moved his hips, smoothly penetrating the white tiger princess’s
playful, sensual vagina. Lewd, squishy noises together with moans filled the
room. Triana’s pussy was flowing with love juices, completely soaking
Kyon’s penis and scrotum.
?Huh! You’re pushing it!? – Triana snorted blissfully and took matters in
her own hands: she began to move her slender hips up and down, pulling
herself on his stone-hard manhood. The tigress didn’t perceive Lovr as an
alpha but as a potential member of her harem. Therefore, he had no right to
take her as he wanted. She was in charge here! The tigress was having sex
with him to satisfy her needs, and she couldn’t care less about her partner’s
feelings.
Kyon did not mind. It was better than nothing. Now the most important
thing was not to cum too early, which wasn’t an easy task without Synergy,
and he was already running out of it. The tigress was too good! She
combined the beastly passion and amazing grace. Her gorgeous, athletic
body could cause any girl to have an inferiority complex. Her playful tight
pussy was out of this world, an unattainable paradise for virtually no
male… Her vagina walls were really strong, but they squeezed his penis
with tenderness and love. Any Cernos student would give a fortune, if not
life, to have sex with Triana at least once. She was moving her hips so hard
that her hard nipples were drawing patterns on Kyon’s face. He grabbed one
of them with his teeth, sucked on it and started to caress it with his tongue.
?А-a-а-ааh… Go on… А-а-а-а-ааh… More…? – It was the first time that

Triana had found a balance between passion and affection, where the two
key factors multiplied each other, creating an amazing effect. That’s what
happiness must feel like… Fucking this delicious handsome boy who
looked at her like that! It was even better than imagining Fenrir! A year
ago, the tiger princess believed that there was nothing more exciting than
haunting. Now she realized that her demands had significantly increased.
Everything paled in comparison with sex that she got hooked on!
Her red, swollen pussy greedily sucked in his long thick cock, not letting it
out. Kyon was out of breath. Every time his penis kissed the cervix, he
could feel it throb in delight. Kyon couldn’t hold himself back anymore,
and he was running out of Synergy!
As soon as Triana felt his penis throb inside her, her bottled-up desire burst
like a supernova explosion. She pressed her tight buttocks into his belly,
cumming hard.
?А-а-аа-аа-аа-а-а-аааh!? – The tigress let out a sweet moan. She rolled her
amber eyes and drooled. Her vagina walls contracted rhythmically. A hot
wave of pleasure spread from her clitoris all over her body, so intense that
Triana had trouble breathing. Sticky clear transparent discharge sprayed on
Lovr’s sculpted chest. Triana had never squirted from sex before, and she
liked those incredible sensations much better than oral pleasure. She would
never forget them. At the same time, a thick stream of human seed shot into
the supreme beast’s womb, and it was exactly what her body was dreaming
of.
Kyon’s penis was throbbing in heavenly delight. It was so hot and tight
inside her! Triana’s pussy firmly squeezed his manhood from the base to the
tip, milking it in rhythmic waves. Kyon erupted like never before. The
insane tsunami of pleasure swept over him. He had conquered (seduced) the
unapproachable predator at last! Not long ago, she had to wear a chastity
belt to keep him away from her sacred place during the massage, and now
she was holding him tight with her legs. The exhilarating feeling gave him
confidence that he could conquer even heaven.
Soon, after the intense, long ejaculation, the tigress went limp on his chest
and fell fast asleep. Their two bodies, drenched in sweat, intertwined. The
tigress purred in her sleep while Kyon was trying to regain self-control. He
was exhausted.
(*18+)
Kyon laid the sleeping tigress on the bed and sat down beside her. He could
stay in the hope that the predator wouldn’t kill him when she woke up, or he
could try and escape. The first option was the most desperate. When the
tigress started her day with a clear mind, she would most certainly come to
the conclusion that the Sovereign’s Eyes were nothing more than Lovr’s
another clever trick. The fact that she had succumbed to temptation didn’t
prove anything. It is unlikely that the girl has changed his mind on his
account. However, the second option was no less dangerous: if Triana had
given her unique body an order, just like the last time, she would catch
Kyon before he had gone two hundred meters away.
Lovr hesitated for a minute, opened the window and jumped down. About a
kilometer away, he looked nervously around. About three kilometers away,
hope bloomed in his heart like a meadow in the spring. About ten
kilometers away, he wanted to dance with joy. Did he escape? Did he slip
away from the paws of death? He couldn’t believe it! After so many
attempts, success at last! Lovr was about to take the stigma of a loser: there
couldn’t be so many horrible unlucky coincidences in a row as if heaven
was so envious of him that it decided to punish him for the 9 months of
easy life.
Triana opened her eyes and covered her face with her hands: {Why did I let
it happen?} – It was like a glitch in the system. The tigress could have
caught the fugitive, but, for some reason, she pretended to be asleep. Had he
stayed, he would have died on the spot. Triana could not understand the
logic of her decision. She seemed to have crossed the line, but she didn’t
quite understand what it was.
Lovr’s good deeds had played their role: saving her from the Hunters, the
talent he had given her along with the metal plates, the enzymes and the
Scarlet Meteor, his sincerity and being mostly honest, his incredible success
in the arena, including his victory and dominance over the goddess’s
student, his handsome looks, his stare of a true alpha and, finally, fantastic
sex last night… She might have taken a different decision if something of
that hadn’t happened or had happened another way.
An hour had passed.
*the sound transmitter rings*
Triana put it to her ear and activated the device: ?Did you run away??
?I did.? – Kyon confirmed calmly.

#373 Chapter 372
Chapter 372
?Don’t you want to come back?? – Triana said quietly in the sound
transmitter.
?No, thank you. I want to live, you know.?
?…?
?Where are you heading? Home??
?Stupid question… I have nowhere to go.?
Kyon heaved a deep sigh: ?Be careful on the way home. It’s the end of the
world as we know it. If the dark and the bright are here, we’re on the brink
of a bloody war. Your father will protect you. Tell him that humans,
demons, and supreme beasts should unite to fight back…?
?Stop worrying about me.? – Triana interrupted his solemn speech. – ?I

heard of the dark and the bright a year ago… Father said they were coming
with a different purpose. I won’t give you any details.?
{That’s how you know about the United heaven formation!} – Kyon
concluded, cooling off at once. He would hate to be an ant among the
fighting dragons. He was still too weak. Triana’s words sounded
encouraging.
?I have good news for you, baby cub.? – Lovr said.

?What news??
?You’re pregnant.?
?Are you fucking kidding me?? – Triana instantly got furious and clutched
at her stomach instinctively.
?Didn’t you want to be a mother?? – Kyon pretended to sound hurt.
?Why didn’t you kill your seed? I would never want to have a child with an
omega! I wanted to be happy with a decent male, which is now impossible
because of you…? – Her voice was trembling with grief and resentment.
When Kyon heard her words and intonation, he felt immensely relieved. He
hadn’t been wrong about the tigress and had taken the necessary steps just
in time. He wouldn’t have killed the seed, anyway, even if he hadn’t run out
of Synergy at the most crucial moment. As a matter of fact, Triana had
adopted some human qualities from him for the nine months of their
cohabitation, including the ability to lie. Therefore, there was a chance that
she would lie to her kin to live happily with an alpha she had always
dreamed of and have many tiger cubs with him. The mere thought that his
woman might end with some burly, flea-infested wolf gave him a heartache.
Even if the odds had been only 1%, he would never regret his decision.
?You were ovulating, tiger cub, and I ran out of Synergy… Even if I wanted
– but I did not want to – I could not have killed my seed, so here we are.
You will be a mom in nine months! Stop being obsessed with seeing me as
an unworthy weakling, or it might affect the child… Consider me the future
emperor of the world if you wish! I will visit you in about three years
max… I am sure I will become the one you have been dreaming of!? – Lovr
said with confidence, but honestly, he wasn’t completely sure of his
success. Triana had a higher quality of energy, as well as the cultivation
speed. It would be extremely difficult for him to catch up with her. He could
only count on losing the omega rank in her eyes. She might also consider
that sooner or later he would become her alpha.
Visit 𝒇𝚛e𝗲𝘸e𝚋𝑛o𝘃𝙚𝒍.𝓬o𝗺 for more new chapters.
Kyon could hear Triana’s angry snorting in the sound transmitter: ?How am
I supposed to go back to the animal kingdom? The white tiger princess got
pregnant but can’t show her alpha? Why did I fall for that? I shouldn’t have
let you go… jerk…?
{Let me go?} – Lovr had a strong suspicion that she was telling the truth. –
?Тiger cub, you can lie! You are a leading authority in the forest kingdom!
You can tell your family that goddess Ceres has rewarded you with a kid!
No one will dare to say a thing against you… There won’t be a single
sideways glance in your direction… You will be popular even with a human
child! No one will know that! Let Diamant choke on his intention to make
you the head of his harem… and Fenrir may go to hell, too…?
?Shut up!? – Triana interrupted her former owner angrily.
Kyon smiled to himself: ?Anyway, you can solve any problem in your
homeland with lies. You have nothing to worry about. I have only one
request: if you have a boy, call him Roland.? – His voice trembled with
emotion on the last word. Kyon was pinning his hopes on Triana in case
Kara didn’t give birth to a boy. Lovr had always wanted to give his child
this name. He didn’t mind if there were namesakes.
The tigress said in a quiet but stern voice: ?I’ll heed to the words of my
baby’s father, but you will have to keep your promise and come to the
animal kingdom no later than in three years to prove that you are worthy of
being my alpha and the rightful father of my child! Otherwise, I will be
deeply disappointed in you… I hope there’s a reason behind your
confidence.?
~crack~
Kyon could see through a bird the tigress crush up the sound transmitter and
disappear. Apparently, she wasn’t going to keep in touch with the wrecked
omega. He frowned, visibly annoyed. Too bad he could not say goodbye to
the tigress properly. She meant a lot to him.
Triana got undressed and turned into the beast, rushing at an incredible
speed in the direction of the Elk closer to her homeland. The tigress had
become so powerful that she could be equal to a peaking emperor phaser,
but the mighty predator was shedding bitter tears, wounded in the most
vulnerable, delicate place – her heart.
All Triana had ever wanted was to be happy in Fenrir harem while he
hadn’t lost the alpha rank for her… But the wretched human had ruined
everything by getting her pregnant. A child from an omega… There wasn’t
a deeper humiliation for the supreme beast. The tigress could only pin her
hopes on Lovr becoming an alpha one day. This thought warmed the heart
with the idea that she had made the right call and things would work out for
the best. Triana couldn’t wait to see her father…
The next day, Lovr rented the roof of a cafe in the suburbs to meet someone
in Kyon’s personality. A pleasant warm breeze caressed the skin. He could
hear the murmur of voices downstairs, discussing the green night.
{Triana said that they didn’t come to invade the planet, then why are they
here?} – Lovr needed more information. His conversation with King
Vladimir didn’t help much. It would take a more powerful source, someone
like the head of the imperial department, to shed some light on the
situation! Kyon was intending to get a job as an imperial investigator in
Dantes, but before that, he had to drop in Athens to visit the Feruzovs’
treasury.
~click~ ~clack~
Kyon could hear a loud, confident sound of high heels approaching him.
He turned around and saw a charming lady in a thin bright summer dress
who bore a striking resemblance to Marina. She didn’t look older than
twenty-five even if, in fact, she was a little older. The guest had enchanting
green eyes. She was wearing a wide-brimmed from beneath which her hair
fell like a river of molten gold up to her waist. The beautiful lady emanated
an aura of a proud, powerful woman who could move mountains and tame
the seven seas. Her irresistible charm surpassed even that of Queen Vlada’s.
No man could possibly remain unimpressed by this gorgeous widow.
When Diana Stone saw the handsome young man, she approached him and
held him tight: ?Oh Kyon! I’ve missed you so much, my dear son! I’ve
been worrying about you!?
?Hello… Mother…? – Kyon greeted her awkwardly. The most delightful,

dazzlingly beautiful widow, who also happened to be his adopted mother,
was tenderly hugging him. Subconsciously, he considered her just a woman
because he had never known his biological mother. Likewise, boys who
have no sisters can have private fantasies about them without any guilt.
Diana kissed her son on both cheeks, then she took his face in her hands
and looked into his deep dark-brown eyes: ?Why didn’t you call me, Kyon?
You had my frequency, didn’t you? I was wondering where you had been
and what you had been doing!?
A wry smile twisted Kyon’s lips: ?I am sorry… I am a selfish brute.?
Diana shook her head: ?I know you’ve been busy… I don’t blame you.? –
She took a seat at his table and continued: – ?Tell me all your news! What
are your plans for the future? Have you found yourself a bride?..?
Lovr took out some buns and two cups with hot tea from the ring and began
to talk about his adventures in Cernos. He didn’t tell Diana about some
things, but it wasn’t because he didn’t trust his mother. He didn’t want to
worry her.
Diana was the only reason, beside XiaoBai, to care about the Stones. Her
sincere feelings were difficult to ignore. Perhaps, somewhere deep inside,
Kyon needed this emotional connection, being an orphan from birth. He
was really glad to see his mother and learn the latest news about his family.
Once Lovr concluded that Diana saw him as a copy of her missing husband,
not in terms of his character or appearance. She knew that he could also
move mountains. After all, he was now the new indestructible pillar of the
family who made her feel protected, calm and peaceful. Kyon didn’t seem
to mind, on the contrary, he was flattered.
?…So, I am heading to Dantes to begin my career as a high-ranking

imperial investigator, but you can’t tell anyone about it.? – Kyon added.
All this time, Diana listened carefully to her son: ?I didn’t expect anything
less from you! I’m sure you’ll be soon the head of the Imperial Department!
Please keep in mind that people there hold on to their positions… If they
see you as a threat, they will get rid of you. Be extremely careful, enlist
somebody’s help! You will need someone powerful by your side! I can
introduce you to Elsa, your strong and talented sister. I’m sure you will get
along with her! She will benefit from meeting you: Elsa loves to be in the
spotlight, and it is impossible to stay unnoticed next to you!?
Kyon coughed dryly: ?It’s a good offer, but I can’t give you an answer right
away… Will you arrange a meeting for us if I let you know my decision a
bit later??
?Of course!? – Diana perked up. – ?My reputation obliges the order to
connect me with Elsa at the first request! I can arrange your meeting if my
relationship with Elsa leaves much to be desired.?
?Alright. How is the family doing after the tournament?? – Kyon changed
the subject.
Diana started to tell him: ?The Stones have acquired an unprecedented

reputation thanks to you! We returned the humiliation that we had suffered
from the Browns. Their family went bankrupt due to the conviction for tax
evasion and was dissolved… Thousands of Browns lost their family
name… Patriarch Herman and Timothy had been expecting to win the
tournament, but they screwed up thanks to you.? – She gently took his hand
into hers.
Diana smiled affectionately as she noticed Kyon’s embarrassment. She

assumed that her words had reached his, but in fact, he was struggling to
hold back his indecent emotions.
Diana went on: ?Every day, we receive hundreds of letters from all different
kinds of people. Respectful masters send us gifts, expressing a desire to
take you as a student. The sect envoys have been particularly persistent!
They speak on behalf of their leaders, promising us untold riches and much
more… Bai has been a mess after talking to them. He would gladly send
you to the Fat sect, but he didn’t know where to find you… Silly father! He
does not understand anything. I do not share his opinion because my son
must decide his future himself! By the way, your grandfather no longer
holds a grudge against you for blackmailing him for ten million spheres…
Neither do I. You should have got even more because you deserve credit for
the Stones’ victory! Our family must invest all the resources in such a
promising family member, the goddess’s messenger!?
Kyon wondered while his mother kept talking about family affairs: {Does
she want to strengthen family bonds? Or is there a hidden catch behind her
good intentions?}
An hour flew by.
Lovr could tell Diana’s motives were ambiguous and quite selfish. She
seemed desperate to get closer to him. It was hard to resist her charm, care
and tenderness. Yurich had taken a wonderful wife.
?Tell me what women do you prefer?? – Diana asked suddenly.
?Beautiful and unapproachable. I like the challenge.? – Kyon answered

brusquely.
?Hm…? – She seemed to be choosing her words carefully – ?Then I need to

ask you for something important.?
?Ask for anything. I will help you if I can.?
?I want you to marry my daughter.? – Diana looked serious.

Kyon’s eyes widened: ?Which one??
She looked mysteriously: ?It’s up to you!?
?But I am your son! They are my sisters!? – He retorted.
?They are your foster sisters, and you’re their foster brother. Marrying
within a family isn’t a rare event, but people tend to condemn closely
related marriages like in your case. But what does it matter? I give you my
blessing. That’s the main thing!?
{Wow! She is so..} – Lovr was surprised. He had underestimated his

mother’s determination.
?Elsa wanted to be an investigator as a child, and that’s what you are going
to be. I’ll be very surprised if you don’t get along. However, she has a
boyfriend, Rose Valentine, his name or so it seems. But when Elsa finds out
that you are the goddess’s messenger, she will definitely choose you over
him.?
{Rose?} – His mere name set a flare of hatred burning in Kyon’s heart.
?As for Juno…? – Diana lowered her gaze. – ?You have a year left.?
?A year??
She spoke quietly: ?She is getting married in a year.?
?To whom?? – Kyon became concerned about his ripening property.
?Roman Clinton convinced his patriarch father to fork out for buying my
daughter’s hand and heart with Tokens. I have no doubt that he is captivated
by her beauty, talent and inaccessibility. As soon as Juno comes of age, she
will be obliged to marry him, or else we will all be in huge trouble.?
?One year…? – Lovr whispered and nodded. – ?Alright, mum. I’ll do what
you say.?
?You will? I am so happy!? – With a happy smile, Diana rushed to hug her
son. It was her initiative to adopt Kyon, and now she talked him into
marrying her daughter. If the wedding took place, he would never turn his
back on the family! A promising future awaited the Stones! He was a
diamond in the rough that she had spotted the moment they met.
Their conversation lasted a couple of hours. Then Kyon said goodbye to his
mother, saddled the fastest mount in the kingdom and set off for Athens.
Lovr took out a fragrant pill and swallowed it without hesitation. It was a
boosting medicine that he had acquired for 16 million spheres after the
forest tournament. It was a good decision to take the pill after the head
upgrade was over. It was effective for only two months.
During his stay in Cernos after the tournament, Kyon had received only
14% of the darkness in the core. Prince Charles had given him 5% before he
died. The students had given him 9% in nine months. The result was pretty
discouraging. It was harder to harvest dark emotions than light ones, which
was absolutely illogical! His body of the void was created with symmetrical
opposites, so the conditions must be the same! But for some reason, it
didn’t happen.
As for collecting souls, the peaking noble phaser didn’t give him even one
percent. It was even more oppressive than gathering the darkness. Where
was going to get so many deadly opponents? And how was he going to kill
them?
As a result, the nucleus of his body of the void was filled with 0% souls,
0% elements, 85% light emotions and 25% dark ones. It was a real
challenge to meet the four conditions. But Lovr was not going to give up.
Athens and Dantes were his next destination! He was in for numerous new
adventures and achievements.
#374 Chapter 373
Chapter 373
Previously? ?in? ?Everything? ?Will? ?Be? ?My? ?Way? ?(chapters? ?272-

372):? ? ?
Kyon finally replaced his bones with carbon ones; he learned to create
spatial rings and place moving objects in them; he studied formacy and
enchanted his soul, and therefore the his body for strength, and his sword
for weight, making it 1,000 times heavier; he learned to use the cut of light
and three attacking techniques with his Scourge; he improved the
annihilation sphere, fully upgraded his reproductive system and his arm by
half; when the head upgrade was over, he discovered the eyes of truth and
the sovereign’s eyes.
Kyon received money from the tournament bids and said goodbye to Xiao
Bai, who was leaving for the Fat sect.
Kyon created the personality of Dick Baker and made him famous all over
the Iron Throne and Cernos: he cheated at the entrance exam and evicted
Prince Charles from room number one in some; he seduced and married
princess Kara who turned out to be a demon; he single-handedly brought
Cernos first place in the forest tournament; he used Triana, his beautiful and
powerful bodyguard, in every possible way; despite his weak cultivation, he
turned out to be so strong that he defeated Prince Charles and a girl in the
lord phase.
Trying to get the goddess’s legacy, Vlada had to agree to Kyon’s terms. She
married her daughter to him but failed to pump him with drugs and fake the
wedding night. The goddess’s messenger had outplayed her and raped her
daughter. Kara fled to her homeland, her feelings hurt. Vlada had to follow
her.
Kara believed Kyon when he said that her parents had set her up to make
her marry him, otherwise, she would have never agreed. She harbored deep
hatred and anger in her heart and fled to her homeland. On the way, her
unique body of the divine phoenix awoke within her.
Kyon had left the demoness with a child and cleaned her keys by 99% each.
There appeared a connection between them in the form of a tattoo on the
genitals, a marriage formation with different functions. Kyon was planning
to take advantage of it in the future.
Lovr gave Vladimir irrefutable evidence that Kara and Vlada were demons
to get a long-awaited letter of recommendation to the imperial investigators.
It was also Lovr’s another chance to show the 0th general his good
intentions.
Kyon decided to participate in the forest tournament. As a result, he found

demonic mushrooms, earned a lot of resources and even got a trophy in the
form of a white tiger princess. However, it got him in trouble with the
Hunters.
Lovr made a deal with Franz: ten years of faithful service in exchange for
youth and infertility treatment, something that the former formacist had
been long dreaming of.
Julia beat up Franz for seducing her father, Cernos principal (she didn’t give
up her dream of having a brother), but in the end, she became Franz’s slave
because of the newly made prince’s whim.
Princess Haya wanted to take revenge on Dick Baker and rob him for
blackmailing her, but she fell into his trap. At the last moment, a blond
handsome boy saved her, but Haya was under the influence of aphrodisiac
what made her **** him. In the morning, she decided to marry her savior,
or her life would have been ruined.
Marina fell in love with Franz for his new character of a leader and out of
burning jealousy of her competitors.
Franz’s life was a nightmare from the very first days in Cernos. Kyon had
deliberately arranged things so that Franz plunged in the abyss of despair
only to extend a helping hand: Kyon made him the head of the Stones’ fight
club, made Julia, Franz’s red-haired offender his slave, gave Franz
instructions on how to behave around Marina so that she fell in love with
him, and even arranged Princess Haya’s and Franz’s wedding. In the end, it
brought Kyon a ton of bright emotions from Franz.
Triana found out what her lustful owner was really like. He taught her to lie,
which helped her get rid of the harnessing formation. However, the tigress
didn’t kill the former owner at once because he was skillfully playing for
time. In the end, he showed his true strength and two personalities, and
Trina slept with him and let him escape.
Kyon cleaned Triana’s keys, upgraded his nervous system, and taught the
legendary movement technique that made the supreme beast incredibly
talented. He left her with a child to make sure the tigress wouldn’t give up
the “pathetic omega” for her dear Fenrir.
Rose Valentine and Roman Clinton had crossed Kyon’s path. To save
Marina, he had to make a deal with Dinah and no longer use shots from the
rings.
Dinah failed to kill Kyon. Moreover, she lost to him in disgrace, something
that she would never forget. Anyway, her defeat made Dinah suspicions as
for the goddess’s true motives.
Diana told Kyon about Juno and Roman Clinton’s future wedding. It wasn’t
going to be a love marriage. Roman had bought Juno’s hand with Tokens.
Diana also offered Kyon to marry one of the daughters to tighten the bonds
with the legendary goddess’s messenger and her family.
***
A fat, ugly young man was sitting on a bizarre scaly beast. The riding
animal was rushing so fast that the wind whistled shrilly around the rider,
and the trees merged into an endless green strip. Landscapes changed one
after another, leaving no chance to enjoy their beauty.
Kyon had been speeding towards the kingdom of Athens for two hours. He
was one-fifth of the way there, planning to arrive late in the evening. Kyon
counted the hours until he could see Marina, his best friend in this world.
A dreamy smile played on his lips, then it suddenly disappeared. The

temperature seemed to have instantly dropped, sending goosebumps down
his spine. The air trembled from an invisible threat as if black and white
dragons clashed somewhere far away. This feeling was radically different
from being followed by an assassin. This time it was something more
extensive, covering many hundreds of kilometers. If all this grisliness were
focused on him alone, then Kyon would not be able to budge.
{What the heck?} – Kyon released fifty zombie birds from the ring and
scouted the environment, all to no avail. He could see only the sky covered
with clouds and an endless landscape of rivers, mountains, lakes, fields, and
forests. A small town was seen about half a thousand kilometers away,
nothing else.
Lovr climbed the nearest hill and looked carefully around. He might see
even more with his upgraded eyes with integrated binoculars. A moment
later, he stared at two points three hundred kilometers from him.
{They… They are flying…} – Kyon shivered nervously. Until now, Vlada
was the most powerful being he had ever met besides the goddess. Her
pressure was at the level of a middle or a finishing imperial phaser.
However, Triana would overcome her despite her weaker cultivation. Now
he could see two overlord phasers (9). Only they could ignore the world’s
limitation on flying due to their oppressive power.
{Three hundred kilometers… There’s nothing to be afraid of, right?} – Lovr

grinned wryly, feeling like an ant before the clash of bulls. Who were they?
The answer was obvious. They were creatures from the moons! He looked
closer and discerned that one rider was wearing a white dress while the
other had a dark dress on. However, he couldn’t make out their faces. The
evaporation after the recent rain blurred his vision.
The two powerful creatures didn’t stand in Kyon’s way, their fight was
further to the east from his itinerary, but he was curious to watch the duel of
such strong practitioners. It was a chance to gain some experience that was
not to be missed!
~wheeeeze~
The clash of the powerful opponents created a mesmerizing air distortion

sphere that grew in size at the speed of sound. The clouds cleared away
within a kilometer radius. The trees bent in the strong wind, the beasts fled.
A fierce exchange of blows began. Kyon wondered: {Why aren’t they

fighting on the ground?} – Down on the ground, it’s possible to reach any
speed instantly due to the sticking technique. Besides, it’s easier to surpass
the opponent with better skills (like the battle fists). All this is ruled out in
the air. 𝐟𝙧ℯe𝙬𝚎𝒃𝗻𝒐ѵel.𝐜o𝓶
A moment later, Lovr realized what the matter was. The woman in white
wanted to move the battle downwards while the woman in black opposed
her. One of them must have an advantage on the ground. Kyon wondered
which one. It was unlikely to be battle fists. Probably, one of them had
some techniques that worked only on the ground.
Soon, the two opponents rose higher, and the clouds hampered his vision.
The fighters weren’t doing anything impressive anyway.
The sound of the first exchange of attacks did not reach the observer until
fifteen minutes later, and this clap could say a lot about all the power that an
ordinary blow contained. Any mountain will turn into rubble! Any carbon
bones to dust!
The sound of the first blow reached the observer only fifteen minutes later,
and this clap could say a lot about its impact. It could turn any mountain
into rubble. It could crush any carbon bones to dust!
A chill curled Kyon’s spine: {Will I be just as strong in the future? No, I
will be stronger! I will be the strongest in the world!} – Tears were in his
eyes as obsessive dreams invaded his mind. Being ambitious by nature,
Lovr trembled with delight. This world was to his liking, no matter how
cruel it was.
He suddenly turned around. He spotted through the birds rising clouds of

dust a hundred kilometers behind. It looks like a cavalry hidden behind a
massive concealment technique. Were they the government forces, racing to
find out what was going on?
Lovr watched them for a while and frowned. They were rushing towards…
He had no doubt that their destination crossed the spot where he was! What
a weird coincidence. Or not so weird? In fact, they were not rushing
towards the battle, but straight to him! It didn’t look like a mistake.
A spontaneous thought made Kyon pull down his briefs and find out a
faintly blinking mating formation.
After taking the superior (imperial) demon’s innocence, there appeared a

connection between the partners in the form of a marriage formation. This
connection that Kara had awarded him could also track down the spouse!
{Demons!} – Kyon’s heart sank as he realized who they were. Kara must
have been hiding her pregnancy from everyone who could feel the baby in
her womb, and now that she gave birth, she immediately sent a squad to
capture the man! It took them a month and a half to reach their goal.
Kara’s parents couldn’t have agreed to their daughter’s request. Most likely,
she did not ask them at all. Anyway, Triana was gone, and no one else
would save his skin!
Lovr gathered his wits to consider possible scenarios. Hiding? It was

absolutely pointless. Fighting back? Judging by the quality of their mounts
that was much higher than his, they were all lord phasers, if not royal
phasers! It would be like jumping into an active volcano. Running away?
The nearest town was five hundred kilometers away. They would catch him
before he knew it. Even if not, the guard of the small town wouldn’t protect
him from powerful demons anyway. Trying to persuade them? Pure
nonsense. There is a high probability that they would kill them on the spot
under the order. There was only one option left… Or two!
Kyon put a barrier on his groin to block the signal, jumped on his scaled
mount and rushed away, leaving the demons behind.
When the demons also changed their direction, Lovr realized that his barrier
was too weak to block a signal of this level. He had only one option left! He
rushed in the direction of the two fighting women, where no living being in
their right mind would ever dare to go.
The demons’ leader used the long-range technique and exclaimed in their
language with glee: ?There he is! Huzzah! We’ve got the fat human pig!? –
The riders removed their massive concealing technique and sped up.
Ten minutes passed… Twenty… Thirty… The great battle was getting
closer and closer. The rolling thunder of the fight hurt Lovr’s ears as if the
epicenter of the storm was right over his head. The earth was shaking. The
residual wind tore off vegetation and bent trees. The two powerful beings’
auras penetrated the soul, inspiring primal fear.
The scaled scared mount was trying to turn around and rush in the opposite
direction… so Kyon had to convince it with Synergy. The demons had no
problem with that. Their “horses” must have been trained specifically for
the war. The distance between them was rapidly decreasing.
As soon as Kyon got into the center of chaos, he screamed at the top of his
throat to get noticed. He activated the flash of light, then the flash of
darkness, created with Synergy a bright ten-meter screen with the word
Help across, all to no avail. The women fighting to the death 10 kilometers
above didn’t notice the ant below them. They were focused on the fight.
?Your efforts are futile, human pig! Yippee!? – The demon leader shouted
with a noticeable accent in the human dialect and burst into insane laughter.
He knew that Kyon couldn’t hear him, and yet he couldn’t help it. The rest
of the demons didn’t understand a thing, but the chaos around them only
steamed up the horned pursuers.
{Shit.} – Lovr concluded, still running away. The gap between him and the
demons was narrowing. Ten kilometers… five… two… one… He took out
a sniper rifle and started to shoot back, but the bullets could not penetrate
their strong skin, not from this distance.
Meanwhile, the fighting women were left 30 kilometers behind.
~buzzzz~
Suddenly, the air vibrated and hummed with two opposite frequencies that
were fighting for global dominance. The whole world faded, the sounds
died away, the wind gusts disappeared. Even the dust froze in the air, not
daring to move. Small pebbles rose from the ground like in zero gravity.
The souls of all living beings within enormous range trembled on the brink
of collapse. An inexplicable colossal sense of threat enveloped the whole
world.
Kyon looked into the sky with eyes wide open and saw both “monsters”
loading a sphere that looked like Juno’s technique at the family tournament.
The woman in white was holding a life-giving dark-green sphere while the
woman in black was holding an oppressive burgundy red one.
{Fuck!} – Lovr cursed under his breath, his hair standing up on the back of
his head. In the blink of an eye, he activated the isolation barrier, created a
protective adamantium layer, jumped off his petrified mount and buried
himself with the help of the earth element as deep as possible.
~B-O-O-O-O-O-O-M~
The collision of the spheres seemed to mark the end of the world that split
into pieces. A little rainbow sun grew in size at a lightning speed up to
thirty kilometers, evaporating all the clouds, turning everything into dust. It
took off from the ground and soared up in the sky. A new star was born
sparkling with all colors in the world: purple, pink, green, yellow, blue, and
all the rest.
The rainbow glow illuminated the earth, blurring the line between reality
and fiction. The cost of this beautiful scene was the complete eradication of
all living organisms within a radius of hundreds of kilometers. Soon, the
sun would rise into the stratosphere where it would disappear due to lack of
oxygen.
Deep down the funnel, on the red-hot earth, a bare, wounded back with
torn, scraped skin could be seen, almost completely covered with a brown-
scarlet crust of dirt and blood.
?A-a-а-а-аh!? – With a painful groan, Kyon climbed out and sank to his
knees. Searing pain rushed through every cell of his body. Kyon felt foggy,
everything blurred in his eyes, and he had an unbearable ringing in his ears
after contusion. Then a wave of the hand and Synergy removed all painful
effects. The carbon skin gradually grew back, covering the bare flesh.
The damage was not fatal. The impact on his internal organs was optimal,
both in terms of the shock wave and the temperature. There was no
radiation at all. Staying deep underground, enchantment for strength, heat-
resistant carbon skin, adamantium and, above all the isolation (vacuum)
barrier, played an integral role in saving Kyon’s life.
Lovr raised his head but did not see the terrible creatures, only the beautiful
rainbow sun rising higher and higher. The battle was over, but who won?
He turned around he did not find his pursuers either. It looked like the
demons were gone to hell. No one had survived, including his feathered
zombies. Anyway, he had plenty of them.
Kyon straightened and crunched his bones. Then he created a small hill to
look around the area. He immediately detected a rugged terrain as if
something had plowed it up. Apparently, one of the women had landed
there at full speed. Soon, he found another mound like this on the opposite
side from the epicenter of the explosion.
{Did they both die?} – Lovr’s momentary surprise gave way to thirst for
profit. It wasn’t in his nature to miss the opportunity to cash in on such
monstrous creatures. They had almost killed him, by the way! Or saved
him… That’s not the point. But before that, he had to absorb the demons’
souls to quench his body’s of the void eternal hunger.
Kyon rushed in the direction where he last saw his pursuers, but he could
not feel their souls, even if the body of the void always did an excellent job.
They seemed to have completely dissipated, which was crazy. Everyone
knows that souls are invulnerable.
Kyon suppressed his resentment and rushed towards the nearest woman’s
body. There was no time to lose. The people from the government would
soon get here, and then he could say goodbye to any trophies.
As Kyon approached the first body, he heard a weak heartbeat and barely
discernible moans. She was alive but unconscious! The poor thing didn’t
seem to have much time left, but she was still alive! Kyon couldn’t believe
that anyone could possibly survive after such a powerful attack. Those were
monsters in the flesh.
Lovr came closer and saw the woman lying on her stomach, her once white
dress torn in shreds. When he turned her over, his amorous heart skipped a
beat, his eyes widened with delight. The stranger looked so charming and
innocent that Kyon thought the very goddess of fairies was before him!
#375 Chapter 374
Chapter 374
Kyon stared at the deathly pale face of the unconscious woman and
marveled at her incredible beauty. She had slightly curly fair hair, delicate
facial features, not a single wrinkle on her smooth glowing skin. Her lips
were like cherry blossoms carved by a skilled craftsman. The shape of her
eyebrows and eyelashes was amazing, despite her eyes being closed. She
looked like a creature from another world, beautiful, sweet and innocent as
if she were a goddess of fairies. Gods had granted her the key to conquer
any man’s heart. So this is what moon creatures looked like!
Lovr almost unconsciously touched the tender cheek of the dying woman
and infused it with Synergy. To his surprise, her overcultivated soul hardly
resisted the intrusion. She must have been exhausted. Kyon scanned her
body and found many internal injuries, from broken bones to severe
concussion. Suddenly he gasped in surprise: the woman was 322 years old!
She smelled like death from old age! This beauty would have died of
natural causes in a few years even if she didn’t die of wounds.
Kyon knew that overlord phasers (9) had such a strong connection with
their soul that they could control many of the body processes, including
staying young by increasing metabolism. However, it came with a price –
an increase in life expectancy. And yet, this woman had always maintained
her youth by sacrificing at least a hundred years of her life.
{Wait, what?} – Lovr noticed her hymen with Synergy. What a confusing
contradiction. It’s one thing to maintain beauty for her husband, but she
wanted to stay young and beautiful just like that! Well, can any man truly
understand a woman?
Kyon felt this vice-like grip squeezing his heart. Was this valuable
biological resource going to disappear from this world without reaching its
potential, that is, without leaving any progeny? It would be a disgusting
blasphemy from Kyon’s point of view who always overestimated the value
of beauty. It was like walking into a beautiful wild forest that had
miraculously grown on a desert planet and burning it down.
{What if I save her?} – It sounded challenging. The woman would surely

be grateful for this. However, the potential gain from this would be less than
from the contents of the ring on her finger. Besides, it wouldn’t be so easy
because of the severe brain damage. He wouldn’t have time to finish the
treatment, anyway. As soon as her soul regained enough strength, it would
deny his Synergy access to her body.
Kyon tried to apply a subjugating formation, but to no avail. The soul

resistance was now at the noble phase level, and Kyon could apply a
formation only on those who were a couple of stages stronger than him.
Next, Lovr infused her brain with Synergy to give up this idea altogether
when, to his surprise, he found out that only one area was damaged, the one
responsible for memories. What an unlikely but fortunate coincidence!
{Total amnesia!} – Kyon’s eyes lit up. It meant that he could cure the
woman, rob her, and even use her power! Why the hell not? He could
always disappear if her memory came back to her. He urgently needed a
bodyguard! Besides, this woman had saved him from the demons, albeit
unintentionally! Kyon made up his mind, but he had to think it over. Only,
he had no second to spare.
Lovr took the ring off her hand and infused it with Synergy, not to heal her
but to keep her alive so that she would not die on the way. He took her in
his arms and rushed to the second woman. It took him less than half an hour
to overcome a dozen of kilometers. Kyon found her alive but in a deep state
of unconsciousness. He had no doubt that she would die in 10-15 minutes.
{Also alive? This one is tougher…}
Kyon was dumbfounded once again when he pulled the woman out of the
ground. She had dark brown curly hair and skin silky and soft. Her face
looked haughty and arrogant but inexplicably captivating. A line of pearls
ran through her parted lips. Her eyelashes like sharp arrows and arched
eyebrows seemed to belong to a pixie, a mischievous but very attractive
pixie.
{Are you kidding me…}
Kyon poured Synergy into the woman’s body and gasped. She was an exact
copy of the first woman in all respects, starting with age and virginity to
brain damage. Moreover, they were paternal sisters, even if they looked like
polar opposites.
Lovr concluded that it was the rainbow sun effect, otherwise, the odds of
getting the total amnesia for both women was about one in a trillion. But
how to explain the fact that the sisters were fighting to the death? How
could they have the same father, being from different moons? Where were
they so different in appearance? Only their lips, nose and ears looked the
same. Well, the size of their tits and butts was also pretty similar.
Kyon cast aside all unnecessary thoughts and emotions and poured Synergy
into this woman’s body just enough to keep her breathing. Then he took a
back road to the nearest city with both of them in his arms. If someone had
told him two hours ago that he would soon acquire two beautiful monsters
with amnesia, he wouldn’t have believed it even if his life depended on it.
In the evening, Lovr arrived in the nearest city that was badly damaged by
the blast wave. The residents’ behavior could be described in one word –
panic. Someone fled, shouting about the end of the world, others locked
themselves in their houses, and the most daring watched the rainbow sun
that was gradually fading in the stratosphere.
Kyon rented a room in one of the most inconspicuous hotels. A couple of

thousand spheres helped the owner to forget about two bodies wrapped in
cloth that the “unremarkable traveler” brought in. There was no one else in
the hotel for obvious reasons.
Kyon created a kind of a wide bath with the earth element, took off the
remnants of the women’s torn clothes (he tried to tear them off, but the
cloth was too strong) and thoroughly washed their bodies of blood and dirt
with the water element. Both women, even being terribly wounded, looked
indescribably enchanting, attractive and seductive. Every curve of their
bodies was an exquisite piece of art.
Kyon got overexcited mostly due to their enchanting, out-of-this-world

scent. How could some pheromones have such a strong effect on his mind?
The analysis of the structure of their aromatic molecules left Kyon
completely confused. There was some unexplained anomaly. Was it some
enchantment energy? Or a soul imprint? How else to explain this unhealthy
magnetism… it remained even without smell. One glance was enough.
Lovr had always suspected that something was wrong with this world. A
ten-point scale for assessing female beauty didn’t work here. Even Juno
defied any calculations, which didn’t make any sense, no matter what
insane aesthete appreciated her. Anyway, if Kyon was playing by someone
else’s rules, nothing prevented him from using Synergy to keep sain.
As if by magic, Kyon suppressed the lion’s share of inappropriate feelings

and desires, put the women in bed, flushed the water down the drain, and
turned the stone bath into dust. He needed to sit down and think about a
plan of action.
Kyon didn’t hesitate for a second: he was going to deceive the monsters to
have total control over them. Well, it was nothing new. The women
wouldn’t hold it against him, anyway. He had saved their lives after all! It
didn’t matter, though. He would be far away from them by that time, just to
be on the safe side.
Task number one: how to delay, if not prevent, the moment of getting their
memory back?
Kyon came up with two effective methods. He could rejuvenate them to
about the age Juno was when they first met, and they would hardly
recognize themselves and each other, or he could slow down or stop their
recovery with Synergy. They regenerated many times faster than ordinary
people. However, how could he do this if the healed soul wouldn’t let
Synergy enter the body? Lovr had a solution.
He applied a formation that transmitted Synergy directly to the area that

was responsible for memories so that he could easily get access there. He
also started the rejuvenation process, intending to turn the women into
young girls. Their bodies would do everything on their own, i.e., his
Synergy was no longer required.
Rejuvenating bodies was a thousand times easier than making them old.
The organism perceived the first process as a treatment, but it tried to fight
the second process as a disease. However, it was impossible to turn the
opponent (who didn’t resist Synergy) into a baby. There was a minimum
age that could be trespassed due to physical and biological limitations. It
was rather difficult to revert the reproductive system, the brain, the
immunity and so on… The body resisted obvious degradation, as well as a
deadly disease, as well as aging.
Task number two: how to manage the young girls as effectively as possible?
On his way to the city, Lovr came up with the perfect legend for his new
personality: the girls’ father, a middle-aged man. It would be the best
solution to manipulate them as a “dear daddy.” He would be a reliable,
serious man, not in the least like Lovr, Kyon, or Dick. His name would be
Zosimos. 𝒇𝚛e𝗲𝘸e𝚋𝑛o𝘃𝙚𝒍.c૦𝒎
This personality could have another purpose. If he added a couple of basic

features from Valeera’s father, who he saw in the illusory world, then it
would be much easier to infiltrate her organization as he would inspire trust
on an instinctive level.
Some minutes had passed. Dick’s fat body gradually transformed. He grew
taller. His hair started receding, his facial features changed. Soon the young
man turned into a tall man in his fifties with expressive pale blue eyes, stern
bushy eyebrows, a large nose, masculine features, albeit a little chubby
cheeks, dark hair with a receding hairline, and a large beer belly. Zosimos
gave the first impression of a mature, experienced man who had seen a lot
in his life. When he took a lotus position, he resembled a highly skilled
government official or an important baron.
Kyon looked in the mirror, pleased with himself. His new identity inspired
confidence at first glance.
Lovr had the feeling that something important was missing. The perfect
image required more than a new appearance. He racked his brain and
thought of such an important factor as smell. How could he forget about it!
Lovr would have died as a fool the moment he came to Valeera like this.
The solution was simple, he had to upgrade the corresponding glands,
which wouldn’t take more than two days with his Synergy of the Bachelor
degree.
Next, Zosimos applied three formations on each girl: a visual and audio
formation to see and hear what was happening with their eyes and ears, just
the way he did with Marina in Cernos; a sound transmitting formation to
communicate with them without a sound transmitter, the way he did with
his subordinates; a tracking formation to determine their exact location to
within a meter at a distance of a thousand kilometers away.
The three formations made it easier to control the girls. And yet, his success
depended on his acting skills and improvisation. Lovr wished the girls
happened to be humble and obedient. However, judging by one of the girls’
demonic appearance, there would be nothing meek about that one.
After a moment’s hesitation, Lovr cleaned their keys by 99% each. The rest
of his Synergy was enough to upgrade their nervous system. Why not make
them stronger and more talented if they were meant to be on his side?
Anyway, he would disappear as soon as he noticed their memory was
returning to them. There was nothing to be afraid of? Even if he was
unlucky (as usual), they wouldn’t kill him out of gratitude.
Kyon nodded to his plans and thoughts, took the girl’s rings encrusted with
gems and tried to look inside, but he could not. He was lost for words. Was
it possible to create a spatial formation with a password in this world? Kyon
thought of doing it once, but he gave up this idea. The ring would spew its
contents out if damaged, breaking and destroying things inside. He saw it
happen in the tomb, where he found hundreds of damaged nephrites and
made Juno collect them (he was still to acquire the knowledge from the
only surviving one). If he had set a password on the ring that Valeera stole
from him in the library, things might have turned out differently. However,
a password on the ring was in general quite useless.
Soon, Lovr realized that it wasn’t so easy to crack the rings. It would take a
couple of centuries as the speed at which the channels released energy was
slow, unlike a computer that could go through a billion passwords in a
second. Lovr wasn’t going to destroy the ring even if he could do it with
Synergy (he figured out how to do it, creating inverted pockets). Anyway,
he was in no rush to find out what was inside, and he might bitterly regret
destroying the rings and their contents when the women regained their
memory.
{Never mind.} – Kyon hid the rings and proceeded to heal the girls. He was
playing with fire, but he enjoyed taking the risk if the game was worth the
candle.
The marriage formation was the only thing that worried him. In a month or
two after the first demon squad failed the task, they would send another
one. However, it wasn’t that bad. It would be a great opportunity to fill the
core with souls…
#376 Chapter 375
Chapter 375
Kyon had spent two and a half days looking after the unconscious strangers.
After the first hours of healing, their souls were strong enough to prevent
Synergy from getting into their bodies. Only the timely applied formation
could teleport it directly to their brain.
The wounded girls had almost completely recovered and were about to
wake up. Their monstrous regeneration caused by their high cultivation
made Kyon question his plan. How quickly would they regain their
memory? He’d have to reserve the lion’s share of Synergy to slow down
this process.
The girls had also rejuvenated to the age of Juno when Kyon first met her in
the mansion. Their bodies also resembled that of the little demoness. Their
facial features had slightly lost their mature charm but kept their natural
beauty.
In case they didn’t remember their names, Kyon decided to call the girl with
dignified, innocent looks Eve, with reference to the Old Testament. As for
the mischievous pixie, he called her Leila, a name to match her dark
chocolate brown hair. They were so different, and yet they were sisters.
Eve and Leila were still unconscious, lying in bed like beautiful porcelain
dolls. Lovr had never been fond of toys, let alone dolls, but he enjoyed
taking care of these girls all day long like a child who knew the burden of
responsibility for the first time.
Kyon was particularly enthusiastic about choosing dresses for his girls. He
ransacked the whole town searching for nice clothes until he decided to
make them himself to his taste. Why not? He had enough free time.
He made a white summer dress for the girl who looked like the goddess of
fairies. She looked like a ray of sunshine in it, a charming, innocent being
who could embrace the whole world with her warmth. Pixie Leila got a
similar dress but dark and more defiant. The form-fitting dresses matched
their looks and maybe their characters. The girls looked really nice and
decent because Kyon decided not to make the dresses too open. He didn’t
want to attract unnecessary attention.
Kyon was pleased with the result. He could not wait to harness their
tyrannical power. Then no one would be a threat to him, except for the
bloody empress, other beings from the moons, and powerful practitioners
beyond Rosarrio.
*peep*
Synergy informed the owner about the pheromone glands upgrade. All that
was left to do was to improve his internal organs, but it wouldn’t help him
much in the battle. At the moment, his weakest points were his heart, liver
and kidneys… Some day, he would take care of them, too.
From now on, Lovr could instantly change his smell, from smelling like a
hefty guy to a sissy boy. He could actually smell ??like a girl or even an
animal. He could change the chemical composition of the molecules of
smell within reasonable limits, emitting aroma hundreds of times more
intense than ordinary people.
Pheromones can tell a lot about a person on the subconscious level, from
their health to their willingness to mate and even when the last time they
had sex or masturbated. The attractiveness of pheromones depends on many
factors.
Kyon changed his natural youthful scent to the smell that could only belong
to a man of forty with no health problems, both physically and mentally.
{Great. I am ready.} – Lovr knelt on the floor and leaned on the bed,
portraying a restless father. He couldn’t miss the moment of awakening.
Early in the morning on the third day, Eve opened her eyes and looked
around blankly. She was lying in bed with some girl and next to her… Next
to her, there was a terrible hefty stranger!
?А-а-а-а-а-а-аа-ааh! Who are you?? – She screamed in a thin, frightened

voice and curled up in the corner. The bed was against the wall.
Leila also woke up and looked around in confusion until she saw a big,
scary man: ?Huh? Who are you??
For a moment, Kyon lost touch with reality. The girls’ voices sounded like
enchanting trills of a divine violin. Their large clear eyes beckoned to
plunge into their depth, and breaking away from their silent contemplation
was a real challenge.
Eve’s dark green eyes seemed to be woven with myriads of threads, a

mystical lace created by nature itself. Diamond beads of fear started to well
up in their corners.
Leila’s dark red eyes seemed to be slowly rotating like a hellish whirlwind
that could devour stars and entire worlds. The longer Kyon looked into
them, the harder they drew him. Leila’s eyes were just as beautiful as her
sister’s, but instead of peace and warmth, they inspired danger and anxiety.
?You’re awake, my little ones!? – Kyon exclaimed in his mellow bass full
of love and care, but the girl crawled back.
?Stay away from me!? – Eve shrieked, pale with fear
?Who are you? And why do you call us your little ones?? – Leila asked
sternly, but it was clear that she was only slightly less frightened than her
sister.
{It’s weird. They are being so… childish…} – ?You don’t remember your
daddy? I am Zosimos! I am your father, and you’re my daughters! Don’t
you really remember me??
Eve and Leila stared blankly at the man, lost for words. Their minds were
still foggy.
?What are your names? Do you at least remember them?? – The man asked
with hope in his sad eyes.
Leila frowned her thin eyebrows thoughtfully and said uncertainly: ?I don’t
remember anything… I don’t remember my name, I don’t remember. I
don’t know how I got here and what I am doing here… I don’t remember
anything!?
?Yeah… Nor do I…? – Eve hugged herself and nodded in agreement.
Kyon’s guess that the girls’ mental age had decreased due to amnesia was
confirmed. Wise, mature women tended to hide their emotions.
?Hey, tio. Tell me everything!? – Leila demanded, sticking out her petite
bosom.
?Yeah… Me too…? – Eve added quietly.
{Three hundred twenty-two years old and they behave like kids… Isn’t it
wonderful?} – Kyon trembled with delight. It was going to be much easier
to win their trust and control them as a “daddy!” It was a great decision to
save the wonderful monsters from death. It was definitely worth it.
?Oh no… It can’t be…? – Kyon shook his head desperately and said with
genuine sadness and longing in his voice. – ?You’re Leila! And she is Eve!
You’re sisters! I guess you got into a serious fight and lost your memory…
It took eternity until you have recovered at last! I was so worried about you,
my dear daughters… How do you feel??
The sincere concern on the man’s face kept the girls from having a panic
attack. They looked rather confused and even a little guilty.
Leila clenched her fists and protested: ?Your story doesn’t add up, tio! Who
could little defenseless girls fight with? Why did both of us lose our
memory at once? Where have you been all this time??
?Honey, daddy rushed here as soon as he could! You are powerful girls, and
I have never interfered in your fights, but three days ago something
happened, something that only you two could do! I have no idea why the
goddess took your memory, but you’re alive and that’s the only thing that
matters!?
{We are powerful girls?} – Both girls thought, perplexed. His emotions
were quite natural, but his words… It was pure nonsense!
Before Leila could express her disbelief again, Eve said timidly: ?May I
have a mirror??
?Of course, my sunshine. Of course!? – Kyon rummaged through his

bottomless ring and pulled out the necessary thing.
Eve took the mirror and looked at her reflection, surprised. She was so
beautiful! The face seemed familiar to her, but she didn’t expect to be so
grown up. Eve thought it was her elder sister in the mirror.
?May I??
?Here.? – Eve gave the mirror to her sister.
When Leila saw her reflection, she couldn’t hold back an excited squeal: ?
Hee-hee! I am so… pretty! I am a miracle in the flesh! Just look at my face,
eyes, nose! Hee-hee!? – She briskly stood up in bed with bare feet, fire in
her eyes, and pointed an accusing finger at Zosimos. – ?I knew right away
that you were up to something bad, tio! A beautiful girl like me can’t be a
daughter of a pot-bellied bald thug like you! Come on, tell me what you are
up to! Are you going to take advantage of me?? – She said in dismay,
taking a step back.
Kyon was confused. He didn’t see it coming: ?You are dearer to me than
anything else in the world, my little pixie! Your words hurt my heart!?
?Leila, you might be wrong…? – Eve interrupted.
?Why so? Look at him! It is written all across his face that he is a bad tio!
We could easily fit in his belly, both of us! What if he is a cannibal?! I don’t
want to be eaten up!? – Suddenly, her stomach rumbled treacherously,
making her blush.
Eve shrugged her shoulders and turned pale.
?I’m no cannibal, and I’m not going to eat you. I could have done it while
you were sleeping!?
?I knew it! You wanted to eat us!? – Leila shrieked, grabbed Eve by the
hand and rushed out of the room, dodging from Zosimos. Freedom for
beautiful girls!
?Leila, wait! You got him wrong!? – Eve yelled, but her sister was in the
world of her own.
The girls went downstairs and saw a large tavern. There were a dozen of
tables like an impregnable barricade between them and the exit. Big scary
men were sitting at each of them. Some were bearded or with gold teeth,
some had an eye patch or a crutch.
The music and voices in the hall instantly died down. Everyone stared at the
two gorgeous girls with slender waists and delicate shoulders. Their
innocent faces seemed to belong to a different world. The exquisite,
skillfully tailored dresses matched perfectly their beauty. Two fairy stars
descended into the mortal world!
Some men got up and walked towards the girls: ?So beautiful!? … ?I’ll take
the one on the right!? … ?Goddesses! They are mine! My goddesses!? … ?
How about going home with a kind uncle? I have puppies! And kittens!
And many, many toys!?
Eve squeaked softly and closed her eyes, hugging her sister tightly. Leila
tensed and trembled.
~bam~
Suddenly, Zosimos kicked the nearest man from his feet. The others
immediately attacked him with a loud roar, but he deftly dodged, ducked
and knocked them all over. A fierce battle began.
Eve opened her eyes and watched with Leila their self-proclaimed father
beat up the offenders. He was like a furious hog, scattering predators in all
directions to protect his children.
?I will tear you all to pieces for my little ones!? – Zosimos barked furiously,
breaking into the crowd.
{He is so strong!} – Both girls thought with a feeling of great respect for
the hefty man, probably their father. Their large eyes gleamed with
indescribable emotion. He didn’t seem bad anymore, only a little bit stern
and intimidating.
The people who Kyon was selflessly battering with his feet and fists were
his subordinates, of course. It was the first scene of the staged performance
called Caring Daddy.
#377 Chapter 376
Chapter 376
?Go to your room, now!? – Kyon ordered sternly.
Eve and Leila disappeared. Zosimos had beaten a dozen burly men! They
did not dare to disobey him. They could not. They didn’t want to.
When Kyon returned to the room, he found the dazzlingly beautiful girls
waiting for him on the bed. Their frightened glances followed him as he
approached, kneeled before them and said with concern in his voice: ?Eve,
Leila, listen to me. The beauty you inherited from your mother is so
irresistible that anyone who sees your faces, men in particular, wants to take
you. They might lack the courage to take action, or they might be too noble
for that, but you shouldn’t take risks. The desire to get you might let their
dark side out.?
Lovr really meant it. Their inexplicable beauty could charm anyone,
including women. Could the girls stand up for themselves? It was a whole
different story. Anyway, the sisters considered themselves weak, which was
only expected.
?Uhm… Where is our mother?? – Leila asked.
?She…? – Zosimos closed his eyes. – ?Ten years ago, she went to heaven…
In the literal sense of the term. Your mother is a goddess, and she had duties
in the upper world that she couldn’t give up. The way to us is closed for her
forever.?
?Our mom is a goddess?? – She exclaimed.
Now Eve and Leila understood why they had such beautiful faces and
unusual eyes.
Kyon sat on the edge of the bed and began his story, staring into the
distance: ?Goddess Lily was a wonder of wonders. I never thought that I
could marry the one who ruled heaven. We met under very unusual
circumstances…?
While Lovr was telling them his cover story, he wondered if he should
mention Synergy. What consequences might it have for him? Lovr assumed
that he could always escape and made his decision. If worse came to worst,
his incredible abilities wouldn’t hurt. They would only increase the chances
of his survival.
?Uhm… How can I put this… I wonder what she saw in you.? – Leila
asked bluntly. – ?I am sorry for being rude! It’s just… If I were a goddess, I
would never have turned my noble head to a bald, pot-bellied man…
Ouch!? – She covered her mouth with her hands, fearing that she had said
too much, but daddy didn’t get angry. He only laughed in response.
?I used to be stronger and have more hair! But Lily was more interested in
my incredible talent! My appearance, character, and other qualities came
next…?
?What talent?? – The girls asked in unison.
Kyon put out his hand to let Synergy pour out. It transformed into a cube,
then into a diamond, a ball, and finally, even a human being. The girls’ eyes
lit up with genuine curiosity and admiration as they silently watched the
unimaginable scene.
Anticipating Leila’s question, Lovr added: ?I can create anything, and it

doesn’t require any special concentration. I won your mother’s heart with
my imagination, passion, and creativity… I staged shows for her, and not
only that.?
?So devious!? – Leila praised him with respect.
?Can you show us our mum?? – Eve asked timidly.
?Of course, honey!? – Synergy created an image of a beautiful woman

whose face had characteristic features of both girls. One eye glowed green,
throbbed slightly dark red, which had to explain why the girls had different
eyes.
The girls talked animatedly, watching the bright image until Lovr closed his
hand: ?I will show you something interesting later, sweethearts. How about
having breakfast??
~grr~
The girls’ stomachs rumbled at the same time. They blushed up to their ears
and nodded: ?I am hungry…? … ?I could eat an elephant!?
?Then wait for me here and not a step outside!? – Zosimos warned them
sternly.
?Yeah!? … ?Sure!?
When he left, Leila looked outside to make sure he was gone. Then she
came up to Eve and asked her bluntly: ?Why do you think he is our father??
Eve put out a fist: ?I have several reasons to trust him…? – She held up a
finger. – ?We both resemble him a bit, which wouldn’t happen if he were a
stranger, or at least, not both of us at once.? – She held up a second finger. –
?The story of how our parents met sounds real. It all adds up if we are
goddess’s kids! Our beauty, our eyes, and the power he once mentioned…?
– She held up a third finger. – ?He is quite sincere. Either he’s a good actor,
or he is really our father. I will never forget that he protected us.? – She held
up a fourth finger. – ?Look at yourself. You are clean and tidy. Your dress is
beautiful and your wounds have been treated! It means that he took care of
us while we were unconscious. He saw us naked but didn’t do any bad
things! Considering how beautiful we are, I don’t doubt that he is a good
man… otherwise, he would not have resisted his dirty nature like those men
downstairs.?
{Clever girl!} – Kyon, who was eavesdropping their conversation through

the formations on their foreheads, was moved.
?And still…? – Leila winced sceptically. – ?I have a feeling… My heart

tells me that I have no father and never had! I want to believe my heart…?
?I have the same feeling!? – Eve exclaimed, raising her eyebrows.
?Really? You see!? – Leila smiled, taking her sister’s hands in hers.
?But… There’s nothing we can do even if we’re wrong. Two beautiful girls
who have lost their memory… What can we do even if he is not our father?
Let him be our guardian! Let’s pretend that we consider him our daddy. If
he does anything bad, then… then we’ll come up with something. We can
run away, for example. Okay??
?You are cleverer than I thought!? – Leila smiled, stroking her sister’s head.
– ?I’ll call you my little sister. You will be the voice of reason! Okay?? –
She held out her hand for a handshake.
Eve was embarrassed. She knew that they were the same age, but she could
not say no. Leila and her looked quite mature in her opinion, but Eve did
not want to argue, not in this situation: ?I agree.? – She muttered, shaking
hands with Leila. Eve was not as bold and straightforward as Leila, but she
was sensible and reasonable. They perfectly complemented each other.
Soon Zosimus entered the room with a large tray full of sweet and salty
treats: ?Enjoy, my precious ones! You must be hungry after everything
you’ve been through…?
?We’re starving.? – Eve nodded and grabbed her fork and knife. She
couldn’t understand why she used utensils like a noble lady.
?Bon appetit!? – Leila unceremoniously started to eat.
Kyon concluded that Eve was a shy girl, possibly afraid of men. During the
meal, she constantly glanced at him sideways, ready for any attack.
Anyway, she was calm and rational. As for Leila, she lived up to her pixie
looks. She meant trouble, brave, stubborn, straightforward, mean, living in
her own world… Patience, Lovr, patience.
As soon as her hunger was sated, Leila jumped onto the bed and said
proudly, crossing her legs: ?You should treat me like a goddess, tio, if you
are my father, which I am not sure! Your daughter is the most beautiful girl
ever! You won’t find anyone like me in the whole world! Am I right??
{Not by a long sight.} – Kyon could hardly hold back from snapping.
Eve bit her lips in frustration. She was no less beautiful than her sister, but
she was too modest to say it out loud.
Lovr took Leila’s tender hand and kissed it gently: ?Queen of my life, I
swear to faithfully take care of you, even if I am dying!? – He held out his
hand to Eve to repeat the “oath, but she turned her head and walked two
steps away. He didn’t insist.
?Well, your oath doesn’t sound convincing, but it will do!? – Leila nodded
condescendingly.
~knock-knock~
?The doctor came to see you!? – Zosimos exclaimed happily.
?The doctor?? – Eve repeated, afraid.
Kyon opened the door, and a woman in white coat entered the room –
another undercover subordinate of his. Eve visibly relaxed, which once
again suggested an idea that she was afraid of men.
?They are awake! Great!? – The doctor was in her early thirties. As she
approached her patients, the girls could smell herbs and medicine. – ?How
do you feel, darlings??
?Not bad.? … ?It could be better!?
?They have lost memory and act childish…? – Zosimos stated sadly.
?Hmmm…? – The doctor took out a flashlight with a lighting crystal inside
and shone it into her patients’ eyes. – ?I’ve never happened to treat
anything like this. Total dissociative amnesia with age-related changes…?
?When is it over, doctor?? – Leila asked directly.
?Maybe in a week, maybe in a mother, or maybe never!?
?Uhm…? – Leila looked disappointed, and Eve cast her eyes down,
sorrowful.
?Any brain injury is unpredictable, and there’s no universal cure for their
numerous consequences.?
?How can we speed up their recovery?? – Zosimos sounded genuinely

concerned.
?I can only recommend that they keep a consistent sleep schedule, take it
easy and eat more fish. That is the extent of my knowledge.? – The doctor
shrugged.
The girls looked helplessly at each other.
?Don’t worry, girls. You have nothing to be afraid of with a father like
yours.? – She came nearer to the girls and whispered. – ?Between you and
me, everyone wants to be a child again! You’re lucky!?
?What do you know about our situation? We couldn’t care less about your
prehistoric notions, tia!? – Leila snarled.
The doctor cleared her throat: ?Let me tend to your wounds. Get
undressed.?
The girls tensed and stared at their father.
Eve hid behind her sister’s back, and Leila tilted her head in surprise: ?
What are you staring at? Do you want to admire the naked goddesses, bold
hog? In your dreams! Get out of here!? – She screamed, pointing at the
door.
Kyon was about to roll his eyes, but then he smiled: ?As you say, honey.?
When the door slammed shut behind him, the girls had the courage to
undress. The doctor took off their bandages and examined the patients. She
listened to their hearts and breath sounds. Then she took out a syringe and
said: ?The injuries have healed, but your bodies have not fully recovered
yet. Some vitamin injections will do you good.?
?А-а-аа-а-ааа-ааа-аh!? – Eve squealed at the sight of the needle.
?Whoa… Old crone…? – Leila mumbled, retreating.
~бам~
?What’s all the noise?? – Zosimos burst into the room.
?I just wanted to inject some vitamins…? – The doctor mumbled.
?You want our blood, old hag?? – Leila yelled accusingly.
?No injections! The girls don’t like them!? – Zosimos took the doctor by
the hand and led her outside.
When Lovr came back, the girls were already dressed. Their eyes were full
of resentment and gratitude at once.
?Did you see everything?? – Leila hissed unkindly.

?Uhm…? – Kyon shrugged. – ?So what??
?Then you must take full responsibility!?
?For what?? – Lovr seemed not to understand.
Leila and Eve looked at each other, perplexed.
?I don’t know. For anything…? – Leila blushed, feeling like a fool. She
always acted on emotional outbursts, but now that her memory was gone
she had nothing to say.
?I am your father, my love! I am responsible for everything. I will do

anything for you. I will fulfill your every whim, your every desire within
reasonable limits, of course. I only want one thing in return: your
obedience. Is it clear??
?I will try.? – Leila grumbled. – ?But I don’t promise anything!? – She

added hastily.
?I will obey you, father. Thank you for taking our side. And thank you for
saving us from those bad men downstairs.? – Eve said quietly.
Kyon was feeling a hero, even if this whole injection scene, as well as the
fight in the tavern, had been thoroughly staged: ?I will move the world for
you. Take some rest and then we hit the road.?
?Where to?? – They asked in unison.
?We’re going to Athens for a day and then to the capital city of Dantes!? –
Zosimos announced solemnly.
The girls flapped their hands in excitement.

#378 Chapter 377
Chapter 377
Milano, the capital of Athens (1). The Royal Palace.
In the centre of a luxurious hall, a slender girl was sitting cross-legged in

the leather armchair. Her name was Haya Feruz, the first princess and the
first genius of the kingdom. Her spy entered the hall, kneeled before the
princess and greeted her: ?Your Highness!?
Haya ordered him coldly: ?Tell me!?
?We have been following Dick Baker under your orders. Something
extraordinary happened five days ago…? – He told the princess the details
of Dick Baker’s fight with Cernos students, how he killed Prince Charles
and defeated a girl in the lord phase. The next day he disappeared from
Cernos and became a legend.
The longer Haya listened to him, the gloomier became her face: ?All this is
pure nonsense. No one in their right mind would believe that. Cernos must
be getting attention again to increase the authority. But I trust my spy who
vowed to tell the truth and nothing but truth.?
*a silent pause*
Haya did not know what to think. Dick Baker must have staged a grandiose
show to carve his name in the students’ hearts and become famous
throughout Rosarrio. However, he did not take into account the green night
and the rainbow sun. The tall tales about Dick Baker would be quickly
forgotten against the backdrop of these significant events that almost
everyone in the entire empire had seen.
?You’re free to go.? – Haya said and headed for the training building. Over
the past nine months, her blond hubby had been catching up with her by
leaps and bounds. If everything continued like this, she would soon be
weaker than him and would have to let Franz marry Marina and Julia, as
well as keeping her words: ?I will even let you sleep with me if you ever
defeat me! But this will never happen, believe me.?
A beautiful horse was racing through forests and fields, carrying three
riders: two dazzlingly beautiful girls and a pot-bellied man.
Kyon was surprised how quickly Eve and Leila got used to high speed.
However, it could be explained by their excessive cultivation. The speed of
their reaction was also many times faster than that of ordinary people.
?Remind me, daddy, why you’re sitting behind us.? – The pixie cried out,
trying to shout above the deafening wind.
{Because you might break my spine with your arms if I’m sitting in front of
you.} – Kyon thought but said the following. – ?You’ve always loved
sitting in front of me.?
?Something tells me that you just like hugging your beautiful daughter! I’m
right? Tell me!?
?Honey, we still have a long way to go. You will understand soon why
you’ve always liked to sit in the front.? – Zosimos said with indescribable
love and patience.
?Don’t give me that, humbug.?
{Smug skunk.} – Kyon spat to himself but said nothing, just held the bridle
tighter.
Half an hour later, Leila fell asleep, leaning on daddy’s soft belly and wide
chest. Her sister followed her lead soon. Kyon had to hug them. Eve would
freak out if she found out that a man was touching her.
The evening had come.
The girls woke up in the stable.
?Are we already there?? – Leila asked, rubbing her sleepy eyes.
?We are in Milano, the capital of Athens.? – Zosimos announced.

ƒ𝘳ee𝒘𝚎𝐛𝘯𝐨ν𝑒l.𝒄o𝘮
?Wow! I want to go sightseeing! I want to visit museums!? – Eve

demanded, getting off the mount.
?To hell with boring museums! Take us to the toy store! Daddy, your
gorgeous daughter wants to go to the toy store! Oh no, I take my words
back. I want a cake! A chocolate cake! Yippee!? – The mere thought of
chocolate cake made Leila squeal like a puppy.
?My sweet ones, daddy has a lot of things to do. Tomorrow morning, we are
leaving for Dantes, the capital of the empire! There you will find museums,
toy stores, and whatnot!?
His words got stuck in Leila’s throat: ?Are you saying that we will sit in our
room and…?
?Read books!? – Eve suggested with enthusiasm.
Leila looked at her sister as if she were a leper.
?You will watch cartoons.? – Zosimos smiled.
?Cartoons?? – The sisters didn’t understand.

Soon, Kyon rented a room and brought the daughters there. He sat them on
the sofa, took out some treats from the ring and a nephrite with a formation
that teleported Synergy. Liquid light flowed out of it, forming a screen.
?Enjoy the show, girls! If you don’t like anything, just say it, and the
cartoon will change. When the screen goes out, go to bed. All right??
?All right…? – Eve and Leila mumbled, staring at the screen.
Kyon intended not only to keep the girls busy with cartoons and films, he
was going to bring them up like his own children. It would certainly take
some time.
Love left the hotel and went directly to the palace, changing his appearance
on the way. It wasn’t so difficult to get inside unnoticed, having access to
the crown prince. He got to the top floor and found himself in a spacious
hall where he met two young people: Franz and Marina.
?Oh, Kyon! I’ve missed you!? – The stunningly beautiful girl fell into his
arms.
?My dear Marina…? – Lovr hugged his friend tight. Beautiful moment, do
not pass away!
While the two hugged, Franz came up to them and coughed dryly: ?
Greetings…?
Kyon gave the first prince of Athens a pill that would supposedly maintain
his youth and brushed him off: ?Leave us for half an hour.?
Unsuccessfully trying to suppress a bitter attack of jealousy, Franz went to

the sitting room. He had nothing against his master. TsiJi’s student had
given him a new eventful life full of palace intrigues.
Kyon learned a lot from his half-hour conversation with Marina. To cut it
short, her present life was full of positive moments, but sometimes it was
tainted with negative feelings, mostly jealousy. She worked hard on herself
studying and training every day for many hours, all this to have a special
place in her beloved Franz’s heart. Marina was jealous of Julia and even of
Princess Haya, but she was well aware that she was more important to
Franz than the two rivals together.
His plan to link Marina’s and Flitz’s destinies proved to be effective. This
couple had come a long way, pretty thorny at times, but now they lived
happily together, and Marina’s happiness was the most important thing for
Kyon.
Kyon hugged Marina goodbye, giving her a little gift to boost her
cultivation many times over. Then he invited Franz in, firmly shook his
hand and patted him on the shoulder: ?What’s up, buddy? What do you
think of your life in the palace??
They had recently talked on the sound transmitter, so there was no point in
formal greetings. Franz smiled, lit his pipe, sat with his legs wide apart, and
began his story: ?Being a crown prince turned out to be much more fun than
I had expected! I’ve made some connections and trustworthy friends. As for
the untrustworthy, I told them to fuck off and got rid of some assholes who
were ruining my life. The ladies-in-waiting kept making eyes at me. When I
first met the king, he had nothing but contempt for me and denied his
daughter’s decision to marry me, but Haya was more persistent than her
father… As a result, my father-in-law and I have daily talks over Emburgh
whisky and Eden tobacco!?
?You’ve made friends with the king? I am impressed.? – Kyon said even if
he had already known about it.
?Of course you are! And it’s not because of my unrivaled talent. It all came
down to my life experience. What would I do without it? The king has his
worldview, and I have mine. We always have something to talk about…?
After talking about palace life, Kyon asked: ?What’s up with Julia??
?She has become more obedient. Well, she has always been obedient
because of the formation… But now I can tell it’s for real. She is caring and
affectionate. Julia must have fallen in love with me, but I am not sure. I’ll
have to set up a soundproof barrier soon, or Haya, who sleeps in the next
room, will die of jealousy. Ha-ha-he! By the way, Julia’s grandpa has
somehow found his granddaughter…?
?And taken her away?? – Kyon exclaimed.
?He couldn’t. It would have been a different story if I had not joined the
royal family… My red-haired lioness would have been set free, but does
she need her freedom? Where will she go? Julia is my woman. Besides,
she’s almost free… I practice a policy of least restraint. She does whatever
she wants to. However, I can still feel her hatred, albeit not as strong as it
used to be.?
When Lovr learned all the details from Franz’s life, he concluded that there
was nothing to worry about. Still, he warned the crown prince: ?Be careful
with Julia. She might hit your weakest spot in revenge as soon as she gets
the chance. Keep Marina away from her.?
?I get it. I am no fool.? – Franz said dryly.
?Great. Let’s get down to business. Did you follow my instructions??
Franz turned suddenly serious: ?I’ve been spending day after day in the
treasury, pretending to study the heritage descriptions, just as you ordered
me. I’ve made friends with the guards and learned their schedule. They let
me in without checking the formation and don’t mind the absence of the
mandatory escort. They trust me completely!?
Kyon held out his hand and immediately received the ring. He looked inside
and gave a pleased nod. The entire Feruz’s legacy had been copied! Selling
it would be risky and unprofitable, though. There was no original staff
created by the master but only a copy that was impossible to duplicate due
to world restrictions. Anyway, Kyon was interested in something else: he
needed the legacy to create more advanced techniques of concealment,
treatment, as well as cloning to achieve teleportation.
?Great job. So, we proceed as follows…? – Lovr recalled the plan of action
or, rather, outlined a new one, based on the additional information he had
just received.
Franz nodded and then asked anxiously: ?Have you made any contingency
plans??
?I repeat, you will have an alibi. Deny all charges. Play dumb. Take your
stand. Your life will get better in a month or two when everything settles
down. I will save Marina and Julia if anything goes wrong.?
Franz heaved a sigh of relief: ?That’s what I wanted to hear.? – He hastened

to add. – ?By the way, what about healing my semen? If the operation is
successful, I…?
?No way.? – Kyon said firmly. – ?You haven’t served me for ten years yet.?
?With your powerful master, you could rob…?
?My powerful master thinks that the student must be independent. This
conversation is over.?
Late in the evening. The Royal Palace. The entrance to the treasury located
in the basement.
A handsome young man approached the two guards.
?Your highness, crown prince Franz!? – One of the guards greeted Franz,
taking a bow.
A second later, the three of them burst into laughter.
?I forgot when you last greeted me like this, Pete!? – The crown prince said
cheerfully.
?You’ve spoiled me! Ha-ha! What have you been up to??
?Same old, same old. I’ve been trying to find a decent technique to prove
myself in the tournaments of my generation. I have nothing to show so
far…?
?Choosing the right technique is crucial. It’s for life, after all. Try the Rock
Crushing Mountain Stream Fist! It will be perfect for your water and light
elements. My son defeats opponents two stages stronger with it’s help!?
?Thanks for the tip, Pete.? – Franz said, holding out his wrist casually.
After the required formation check, he went inside and ran out three
seconds later with the words: ?Shit! I’ll be back soon!?
A few minutes later, Franz returned to the treasury and grunted grimly: ?
False alarm. I thought Haya was calling me to her room because she was
finally ready, but no. Nothing has changed. She only gave me false hope.?
?Still playing hard to get?? – The guard grinned slyly.
?She is. Well, never mind. I will catch up with her soon, and then the Rock
Crushing Mountain Stream Fist will pin her to the ground, and I will get to
her… Well, you understand.? – The prince smiled, patting Pete on the
shoulder, and slipped inside the treasury without the formation check of the
formation or the escort. The guards had long known and trusted the crown
prince.
?I hope my advice will help you!? – The guard shouted after him.
It was Kyon, of course, in disguise. His plan had worked! Changing

personality, smell, bracelet, and even faking the soul… Franz had made
friends with the guards for a reason. Once, he “accidentally” told them
about his disastrous relations with Haya to create a diversion. As for Franz,
he had an indestructible alibi: he was talking with his majesty the king!
#379 Chapter 378
Chapter 378
The royal treasury of the first kingdom in the Rosarrian empire was
impressive in its size and grandeur. Almost all the wealth of the country
was kept here. Every day, accredited authorities with trusted escort visit this
place, among them accountants, craftsmen, alchemists, formacists and even
enchanters, but now, late at night, there was only one person in the treasury
– Kyon in the guise of Franz, the crown prince-.
The treasury consisted of three levels. The first level was full of different
valuable formations: attacking ones, defensive ones, tournament
formations, formations for specific functions, and many others. Various
medicines were arranged in even rows on the second level, including
enzymes, unique body pills, many tons of different herbs, some keys and
spheres. The second level was also called the resource department. The
third level was of particular importance from any family’s point of view
because it usually contained the family heritage: techniques (that required a
high-ranking family formation), including movement techniques and those
that established a connection with the spirit, alchemy and formacy
instructions, and much more. Everything was kept in the original form,
created by family masters… The family heritage was the reason the Feruzs
flourished. The other two levels were completely renewed every 10-30
years.
There was a protective level before the third one that denied access to
anyone without a special formation. It meant that Kyon wouldn’t get there
even if he wanted to, but he didn’t want to because Franz had already
provided him with the copies.
First, Lovr went to the second level of the treasury with a greedy gleam in
his eyes. He found tons of medicine and other resources… Without
hesitation, he set about pillaging countless shelves, bags, chests and
cupboards. His body of the void regarded certain herbs as low-grade and
did not take them as food. He left those on the shelf, the rest he placed in
the ring. Lovr had no problems with storage space with spatial rings he had
created himself.
In just ten minutes, he had taken whatever he found useful. By Kyon’s

rough estimates, he had just become about ten times richer! He had 800
stolen million spheres alone. Together with his 200 million spheres, it was a
whole billion! The Stones would have saved this amount of money for
hundreds of years. He could buy a small city!
As for the keys (the ones that were obtained from beasts and demons), there
were quite a few of them. The failure of Athens in the forest tournament
wasn’t the only reason. This resource was always in short supply because it
was required for enchantment and alchemy. 𝑓r𝙚ew𝚎𝚋𝐧૦ѵ𝗲𝘭.c𝘰m
Kyon was a bit disappointed as he climbed to the first level of the treasury.
He quickly shoved all the formations into rings and left the basement. As he
went outside, he gave Pete and another guard a ring (blocked with a timing
formation) as a token of gratitude for the recommended Rock Crushing
Mountain Stream Fist. Then he left the palace as if nothing had happened.
He could not have used the teleportation trigram to get to the treasury with
little risk because it had a barrier that blocked this opportunity. Anyway, an
advanced teleportation trigram wasn’t powerful enough to escape. There
was no point in even trying.
Lovr returned to the hotel room and found his girls cuddling on the sofa,
fast asleep. They resembled two kittens so cute and adorable that it took his
breath away. It was impossible not to kiss them on the cheeks. Leila’s
mouth was smeared with chocolate.
Kyon entered an empty room, set up a barrier to block the signal

transmission (he put up the same barrier on Juno’s wrist when he stole her
from the guards and enslaved her a second time). Then he began to study
thousands of stolen formations.
First, Kyon sorted the attacking and defensive formations in different rings,
throwing away those that weren’t worth anything. However, one formation
piqued his interest. Judging by the description, the Annihilator could
deactivate formations created even by emperor phasers.
If he ordered a formation like this in the Golden Pig guild, they would
hardly find a formacist who could create it. It was a curious and unique
thing that might come in handy.
Lovr suddenly remembered that he still had Vlada’s subjugating formation

on his forehead, which he could remove with Synergy only in a couple of
months. It wasn’t worth it. However, he could remove it with this
formation! Or he could teleport it outside with a piece of his brain!
Anyway, it could stay where it is. He would take care of it next time.
After sorting out all the formations, Kyon placed a whole bunch of keys
into a huge bag. He needed them to cast the superior grade of strength
enchant on his soul (and therefore his body) that would make him five
stages stronger. Kyon knew the exact cost of the enchantment, so it was not
difficult for him to calculate that he needed to rob about 20 treasures like
this to accomplish his goal!
{Damn it… I was expecting more.} – Lovr thought bitterly. The keys he
had stolen were enough only for 5% of the superior enchant! Soul
enchantment didn’t come cheap. He had to find a good bargain. If he
exchanged his billion spheres for keys, he would have about 15% of the
required amount, which meant that he needed to get somewhere another 9
billion spheres and acquire the superior grade of ether! Five stages strength
was a significant upgrade. It was certainly worth it.
Kyon put the keys away and took out several tons of medicine. He selected
some that might come in handy and ordered the body of the void to absorb
the rest. The herbs and the pills in the room began to wither and turn into
dust. The microscopic elements rushed to his keys and then into his soul.
Kyon didn’t expect that the power (and hence the radius) of absorption had
increased so much since his body had completed the 2nd stage!
The medicine worth almost a billion spheres had filled its core with
elements by about half a percent! The first kingdom of Rosarrio had been
collecting the herbs and making the pills for decades, and all that for…
almost nothing. His voracious body of the void was spinning out of control!
There is no point in even trying to fill it up until he became the emperor of
Rosarrio! And it was only the third stage out of the planned six.
At the moment, Kyon had a total of 1 billion spheres (all his available
money), keys for 5% of enchantment, a lot of different formations, a heap
of various medicine and a whole bunch of all sorts of things that he had
accumulated even before the robbery.
Anyway, Lovr was pleased with his long-term venture of marrying Franz to
Haya Feruz. His plan had paid off. He would not have been able to rob the
Feruzs’ treasury and study their heritage otherwise. With the help of the
Stones’, the Grands’ and the Feruzs’ heritage, he would create a super-
quality concealment, treatment, and teleportation technique.
What did the Feruzs go wrong to make Lovr rob them so diligently and
mercilessly? It wasn’t only because Princess Haya, the heiress to the throne,
once ordered her knight to kill him. The real reason was simple. They were
accidental victims on Kyon’s way to becoming stronger. Anyway, the
Feruzs weren’t going to go bankrupt. According to Franz, the royal family
had reserve funds (which was only logical), so they wouldn’t be drowning
in debt until the next tax collection. They hadn’t lost their heritage, the
fundamental pillar of any family, and it was the only thing that mattered. In
Kyon’s opinion, the economic collapse and the lack of resources for the
youth was just insignificant temporary sacrifice. The day he gained power,
Kyon would pay back his “little” debt with a high interest rate. In the worst-
case scenario, i.e., if he died, his debt wouldn’t matter to him anymore. No
life, no worries. He wouldn’t win the bid he place on the Feruzs in that case.
…
Half an hour after Franz left, the access to the crown prince’s gift was
finally open. The guards looked inside the ring and found two bags with a
million spheres each and one single nephrite with a visual formation that
showed the crown prince seated in the armchair, his fingers intertwined. He
said that the guards had 2 choices: they could disperse the family
formations to avoid being tracked down and run away with their families, or
they could take responsibility and get executed. As he said this, “Franz”
took off the mask, revealing a completely unfamiliar face and added that he
had ransacked the treasury half an hour before.
The shocked guards rushed into the treasury with eyes wide open and
ascertained the truth. Everything was lost! They were done! They had let
the impostor inside without checking the formation! He didn’t even have an
escort, although even the prince should have one according to the charter!
They were in for torture and execution! There was no doubt about that!
?Pete, I don’t know about you, but I want to live! It’s still late at night, and
we have two hours before the shift changes! If we run away, we will have a
chance to save our lives and our families! I don’t want to dier!? – The
deathly-pale guard said in a trembling voice.
The other guard hesitated, then nodded reluctantly: ?The noble thief gave us
a chance… To hell with my pride, dignity, honor, oath! My son shouldn’t
die because of my mistake! And you shouldn’t either! We are leaving.?
?Goodbye, my friend! Thank you for everything!? – They shook hands and
left their posts. The guards were powerful royal phasers entrusted with
protecting the treasury. It was not difficult for them to leave the palace
unnoticed.
Thus, Kyon had given the guards a chance to avoid the fate of accidental
victims on his way. It cost him nothing to make a formation and give them
two million spheres.
Literally two hours later, the black level alarm went off. In a matter of
minutes, the entire palace was turned upside down. By the evening, almost
every Milaner would have heard that the Feruzovs’ treasury had been
robbed, and in two or three days, the whole empire would know! This news
would be even more shocking than the rainbow sun! No royal treasury had
ever been robbed in the whole empire, although there were attempts. The
incident with the demons in the Iron Throne didn’t count.
Princess Haya was utterly appalled to hear the news, but even more, she
was worried about her father’s health. The king looked like an ashen corpse
with an absent soul. The family’s savings accumulated for decades had been
stolen overnight! A war with demons would be better than this shame and
horror! Only the thought that their heritage hadn’t been touched helped him
escape a heart attack. Their family would continue to exist, albeit with an
indelible stain of shame on their reputation.
The investigation began. First, they suspected the guards as they were
absent from their post, which was simply unthinkable for such a responsible
position. How could those who belonged to the family and took vows to
serve all their lives faithfully conspire to rob the treasury and escape? It was
unheard of! Moreover, the guards were forbidden to meet at their time off,
all their conversations were recorded and analyzed to exclude even the
slightest possibility of collusion!
There was no way to contact the missing guards. Their last conversation
before dispelling the family formation made it clear that the suspects had
fled with their families to save their lives from imminent execution for
negligence.
After checking the visual formations inside the treasury, experienced

investigators fell into a stupor: the crown prince turned out to be the robber!
Later, Franz did not even resist his arrest, showing the highest degree of
surprise.
Franz admitted having entered the treasury when he suddenly felt the need
to go to the restroom, after which he decided to talk to his father-in-law.
One call to the king confirmed this information and gave the prince a
watertight alibi. It wasn’t him! The high-ranking family members’ database
confirmed that the prince did not spend even a minute in the treasury. Then
another piece of evidence came up: someone had mixed a powerful laxative
into Franz’s whiskey, which was brought to him just before he went to the
treasury! When he was with the king, he drank, of course, father-in-law’s
whiskey.
As a result, the investigators had the following picture of the crime: an

unknown thief had found out that Franz visited the treasury once a week
being on friendly terms with the guards. He added laxative into Franz’s
whiskey but did not take into account the prince’s poison resistant unique
body. The king and princess Haya confirmed this information. They had
seen prince Franz take three daily doses of enzymes at a time without
consequences (due to his upgraded nervous system). If the crown prince
had not changed his mind about going to the treasury after the restroom, the
thief’s plan wouldn’t have worked out, but fate was not on the Feruzs’ side.
Moreover, the thief had for some reason saved the guards from the
consequences of their negligence.
The investigators put forward other versions, but all of them didn’t add up.
The evidence was irrefutable. The facts were obvious. The logic was simple
and clear. Franz was beyond reproach. Someone had planned everything
well! Someone with access to the Royal Palace. In the end, the investigation
came to a standstill.
The green night, the rainbow sun, and now the royal treasury robbery! The
third big event thundered throughout the empire. Everyone was afraid that
the peace that lasted only nine years after the world war had come to an
end. Fortunately, the information about the invasion of 33 demons into the
empire had been classified.
There was the only weak spot in Kyon’s plan: they could have given Franz
a subjugating formation and thoroughly interrogated him. However, the
chance of this turn of events was less than 1%. This humiliating method
would be used against the crown prince only when absolutely necessary.
…
~ clip-clop, clip-clop ~ …
A horse with three passengers was rushing towards the capital of the
empire. Two dazzlingly beautiful girls were sitting in the front while a pot-
bellied man was holding the bridle.
?Car… Car… CARTOONS!? – Leila screamed and covered her mouth with
her hand. She couldn’t help it.
?I’ve told you again and again, I will tend to your every whim and as long
as I can do it, and I want only one thing in exchange: your obedience! There
will be no cartoons and cakes until tomorrow night after your recent
tantrum when you started trashing the room! If you keep asking for them,
you won’t get anything for another three days!? – Zosimos’ voice held an
unusually steely quality.
Leila said, her eyes filled with tears: ?But… I didn’t mean to! I was trying
to get what I deserve! You can’t be so ruthless and ignore the request of a
gorgeous cutie like me!?
Kyon was a kind but adamant daddy: ?I had told you in advance that we
were leaving for Dantes in the morning, but your selfish request delayed our
departure for an hour! Look at your sister. You will have cartoons and cakes
if you are as obedient and nice as she is.?
Eve was quite embarrassed to hear that, but she pursed her lips in a pleased
smile. It felt so good to be a role model for her capricious “elder” sister.
?I… I will try…? – Leila mumbled quietly. Something told her that she
should get whatever she wanted. It was the law. It had been this way before
she lost memory. However, Zosimos was inexorable! And he dared to call
himself her father? It was highly doubtful! The blow to her self-esteem was
unbearably painful.
Kyon wasn’t going to give up. He understood that children grow up to be

capricious if their brazen behavior pattern succeeds. If he let Lelila get what
she wanted through tantrums, sooner or later, it would become a habit. It
would also affect Eve, who would never act like this by virtue of her
character. There would be complete chaos.
And yet, Kyon didn’t intend to treat his “daughters” as Triana in the sense
that they had to earn it first (like earning points). He wanted to turn their
lives into a fairy tale, but their disobedience would turn it into a dull reality.
#380 Chapter 379
Chapter 379
It was about six in the evening.
Three riders on a mount overcame a large hill and saw something

unimaginable and breathtaking far ahead.
?It’s Dantes, girls. The capital of Rosarrio!? – Zosimos announced

solemnly.
?So beautiful!? – Eve was amazed at the sight.
?Wow!? – Leila exclaimed enthusiastically.
The gigantic city stretched from horizon to horizon, surrounded by thick

fifty-meter walls and a wide moat filled with water. The capital looked
especially impressive now when millions of bright lights contrasted with
the cloudy evening sky. Next to this pearl of the empire, Boston looked like
a stray skinny dog ??next to a king’s elephant.
Kyon decided to give the girls a brief outline: ?Many people call Dantes a
zeroth rank kingdom because all the wealth, power and strength of the
empire is concentrated here. This city alone surpasses the other seven
kingdoms combined! The families living within its walls have tremendous
influence throughout the empire, among them the first three: the Valentines,
the Clintons and the Hunters. You’d better not cross their path. They are
head and shoulders above the Feruzs. However, the Russells rule over them
all. It’s the imperial family, headed by Lanatelle, the bloody Empress of
Rosarrio.?
?What is she bloody?? – Eve asked anxiously.
?Because Lanatelle is a tyrant. Her methods are brutal, she is adamant and
never compromises. Anyone who crossed her path or disobeyed her order
signed their death warrant. The Empress has completely changed the empire
in one hundred and fifty years of reign, raising it from the seventh to the
sixth rank. It’s a huge achievement as the ranks of empires stand as far from
each other as heaven and earth.? – Kyon exaggerated a bit to make a point.
?Rank this, rank that… What is a rank?? – Leila asked.
?Rank is a numerical indicator of the family’s, country’s, or even empire’s

power. No authority without power. No power without money. No money
without authority. The three components correlate with each other and
determine greatness and rank.? – Kon said and pulled on the reins.
?How can ranks be obtained?? – Leila went on asking questions.
?In tournaments between families, between kingdoms and even between

empires. The family with stronger and more talented representatives will
take a higher rank. This world is full of competition for the higher rank,
influence, wealth and, subsequently, power. Luck is also an important factor
because the family might lose their high rank at the tournament without
young talents. The powers that be are usually stronger than their lower-
status counterparts. However, the royal family does not participate in family
tournaments because they are one level higher. The same is true for the
imperial family. By the way, no rebellion is possible because the royal and
imperial families are head and shoulders above their subordinates.?
?Can royal families ever be overthrown?? – Eve interrupted.
?It’s possible. But it takes decades of decline until someone dares to

challenge the royal family and takes their cushy place. The change of the
royal family is a phenomenal event that has happened only three times in
this era. As for the imperial family, it has never been overthrown. Any
imperial family has a strong hold on power. It is so powerful that even
families close to her, like the Clintons and the Hunters, are superior to the
royal ones. As you see, this world is rigidly hierarchical, my little ones.?
?Oh gods! Why is it so complicated! I get it, but does it have to be so

complicated?? – Leila complained out loud.
?What is our family name, father?? – Eve asked.
Kyon froze for a second then shook his head sadly: ?We have no family
name.?
?How is that?? – Leila protested. This fact had hurt her pride.
?I am an ordinary person with no family name, and the goddesses are

forbidden to have a family. That’s why Lily left. To keep us safe.? –
Zosimos said with tears in his eyes.
The girls fell into stunned silence.
?Please be careful, my sweet ones. As we have no family name or status,

the noble may consider it as weakness and take advantage of us. Try and
avoid problems rather than to solve them by force.?
?What are you talking about?? – Leila winced. – ?You keep saying that we
are strong, but I see nothing of the kind! How does our power manifest
itself? I don’t think that I can kick anyone’s ass! I can only enchant them
with my beauty… It’s a snap…?
?We’ll have a training session these days, and I will show you everything.?
When the travelers approached Dantes, Eve exclaimed in amazement: ?

What beautiful birds! I want to fly on them around the city and see the
sights!?
?We can’t fly on them in the city.? – Zosimos replied. – ?No one would
want to get droppings the size of a watermelon on their heads. Large birds
disturb the peace of the city, so it’s forbidden to ride them unless it’s a rare
exception.?
?I don’t mind flying outside the city…? – Eve said modestly, tapping her
fingers on her knee.
?You will, but now put on your veils.? – Kyon ordered the girls, and they
obeyed.
A mount with three riders turned from the deserted path onto a wide road
with thousands of people passing them: residents, merchants, travelers,
hunters, herbalists and many others. It led to one of the many entrances to
the city.
As they mingled with the flow, Kyon said quietly to the girls: ?The customs
in Dantes is considered the strictest in the empire. It’s almost impossible to
get inside without a pass, and you need to register to get it. There are three
types of registration: for the noble, that is, for those who have a certain
position in the family; for a legal entity, that is, for those who are going to
start their own business; and for individuals, that is, for ordinary well-off
citizens. Since we have no family name, the first type isn’t an option. To
register a legal entity, we will need a lot of documents, including all sorts of
permits and certificates, but it’s the only thing that bothers me. They will
have to give each of us a tracking formation to monitor business activities!
But you are too powerful, my little ones. No one will be able to apply
formations on you, and it will cause us huge problems. There is only one
option left: to register as individuals, but it is not that simple. The middle
and the lower class of immigrants are not welcome here. They prefer the
rich. But the wealthy people also get a tracking formation in case they want
to start their own business. Why not comply with all regulations at once??
Eve asked, puzzled: ?But what can we do if they apply a formation anyway,
and it’s unacceptable for us??
Zosimos grinned: ?There is another group of individuals who can get

registered without a formation: active citizens!?
?Active… citizens?? – Leila couldn’t get it.
?Wait and see.?
?Why can’t we just bribe them?? – Leila snorted and added, gracefully
tossing her hair. – ?If you have no money, then you can pay them with my
beauty. I don’t mind showing off my face, and I am one hundred percent
sure that no one will ever resist such a bribe.? – She flashed a dazzling
smile that could outshine the sun.
Kyon shook his head: ?Bribing the customs is punishable by death for both
sides. Nobody will take risks. Besides, your smile can bring us only trouble,
honey.?
Leila narrowed her brow at him: ?How come??
?Dad is right. Our beauty won’t help here.? – Eve interrupted.
?Not you too!? – Leila got angry. She immediately decided to prove to
everyone that beauty could bring something more, but she didn’t say
anything. It would be a surprise.
Lovr was very sorry he hadn’t made contacts in the customs in Dantes. He
was planning to arrive in the guise of Dick Baker, but the “daughters” who
had literally fallen out of the sky made him change plans. However, he had
made some preparations in Athens.
?Well, it’s going to take some effort to get citizenship. Eve, Leila, please, be
good girls. Do not draw attention to yourself or remove your veils until I
say so.?
?Uh-huh.? – Eve nodded obediently.
?I will try…? – Leila grumbled.
The three of them soon found themselves on a wide and long drawbridge.
After standing in line for half an hour, they approached the checkpoint,
where they met a couple of imposing guards.
?Prepare your documents.? – One of them demanded.
?We’re first time here, moving to Dantes from Athens. Here are our
papers.? – Kyon handed over the documents that he had secretly made in
Athens with the help of the crown prince. He had made sure that no one
would see or remember anything.
?Zosimos with daughters Eve and Leila, right?? – The guard asked.
?That’s right.?
?Go to the check-up building.? – He gestured to a small square house in a

well-guarded area with a high fence. Next to it, there was a menagerie.
Kyon left the mount in the stall for ten pennies, entered the square
registration building, stood in line with the girls for almost an hour (Leyla
could hardly control herself), and finally, the three of them entered the
office.
?Your documents.? – A woman in a business suit demanded sternly.
Zosimos handed her the papers. When she made some records, the customs
officer asked: ?What is your purpose of coming here??
?To start a pickle business and find a place to live for my daughters and
me!?
?A pickle business?? – The customs officer was surprised. She had never
heard anything weirder in all her long career. Wasn’t it too presumptuous to
open a whole store to sell pickles?
?I’m very serious about getting rich! Pickled tomatoes, cucumbers,

mushrooms!? – Zosimos took out one jar after another from the ring,
commenting on their contents in a loud rural dialect. – ?My father taught
me how to make the best pickles in the world! They are finger-licking
good! Here, take them as a gesture of good will! I bet my business will
flourish inl Dantes!?
The two girls giggled softly, covering their mouths.
The customs officer gasped, pulled herself together and slammed her fist on
the table: ?Take them away, now! It’s a registration centre, not a wet market
counter!?
Zosimos took the jars away: ?I am sorry. It’s just… I follow my dream, and
my dream is to sell my pickles and make my daughters’ and my life better.?
?I am happy for your dream.? – The customs officer wrote something in the
paper and asked. – ?What is your start-up capital??
?Almost twenty thousand.?
The office raised her eyes, surprised: ?A father’s heritage??
?No way! My father died ten years ago. I’ve been saving for years to collect
as much as I said!?
?I see.? – The customs officer nodded. She asked some more questions and
finally said. – ?You get the status of active citizens. Pass the final check and
wait for registration. All the best.?
Kyon felt relieved. It was over! He had received the desired status. Only
every thousandth of applicants was granted the active citizen status. This
status was quite convenient because, on the one hand, it was far below a
businessman level and it wasn’t worth the trouble to monitor, and on the
other hand, it was above a middle-class level that wasn’t welcome in the
city. Simply put, everyone would benefit from Zosimos’ presence in the
city.
To achieve success, Lovr made his business look unpromising while

showing his motivation (to struggle for his daughters) and start-up capital.
Such an ambitious man wouldn’t stop at anything, but he wasn’t going to
thrive, either. Pickle business… seriously? Each jar took months to prepare!
?Thank you very much! By the way… You didn’t ask me, and I didn’t tell
you… My little one is afraid of men. Can a woman do the final check,
please!? – Zosimos insisted.
Kyon folded his hands, seeing the officers’s angry grimace: ?Please! My
girl will scream hysterically at the touch of a man… I don’t want to see her
cry! She is my little angel, the flame of my soul! I am begging you!?
?Go already. I will inform them.? – The customs officer waved her hand,
visibly displeased. The last thing she wanted was to argue with this bald,
pot-bellied, persistent man.
?I am grateful to my core!?
Eve’s heart felt warm at Zosimos’ words. Daddy was caring about her. His
attention was worthy of her respect and admiration.
The three of them entered another office where they met a sullen, plump
lady who usually worked with a male partner. She asked them to remove all
objects, including the spatial ones, after which the officials searched them
with special devices. They couldn’t find either the ring or other formations
under the impenetrable cloth.
As for the formations in Eve’s and Leila’s heads, even his Synergy couldn’t
get there, let alone some weak devices.
Next, the official asked Zosimos to use his elemental energy to make sure
that his cultivation corresponded to that indicated in his documents. The
girls hadn’t allegedly connected with their spirit. This information was
confirmed. In fact, Eve’s and Leila’s cultivation was so strong that it was
beyond the reach of any devices or the customs officers’ sensing.
The last step was a passport photo. When the two girls took off their veils,
the customs officer fell into a stupor for a long time. She had never seen
such beauties in her life. They were like mythical creatures from another
reality. She muttered something unintelligible and activated the formation
that would create a photo in a while.
While the documents were getting ready, the customs officers checked the
contents of three rings filled with pickles and some other things to the brim.
They didn’t find anything interesting. That’s how Zosimos, Eve, and Leila
received citizenship in Dantes, the capital of the empire.
#381 Chapter 380
Chapter 380
?I can’t believe that we got citizenship with three jars of pickles! I’m
impressed, daddy!? – Leila praised her father arrogantly, slapping him on
the ass as if she could have done everything a hundred times better, but she
was pleased with the result anyway.
{If you slap me like this once again, I swear on my balls, I will spank you.}
– Kyon thought, struggling to suppress the urge to hit her.
?What are we going to do?? – Eve asked.
?First, we will check into the hotel and drop by the library on the way, and
then…?
?Do you mean we are homeless?? – Leila interrupted Zosimos in a hurt

voice. – ?Is twenty thousand not enough for a pretty mansion? What kind of
father are you if you can’t get a decent house for your beautiful daughters??
– Leila felt on a subconscious level that she deserved better.
?Don’t give me that attitude!? – Kyon raised his voice.
Leila shut up, afraid that she had provoked Zosimos to forbid her from
watching cartoons for a few more days. It was the only thing that really
mattered to her.
?Your father has more money than…? – He stopped short. – ?Anyway, we
won’t live in a mansion not because we can’t afford it, but because we are
going to move places due to my job.?
?What are you going to do?? – Eve asked quietly.
?Sorry, sweety pie, but daddy can’t tell you this. You are too young for such
important information.? – He hid it for so many reasons.
The girls grunted suspiciously. The man who called himself their father
wasn’t as simple as he seemed. He had received citizenship with three jars
of pickles! He claimed to be rich! He concealed facts about his job!
The three of them turned from the crowded street into a relatively deserted
alley where they found an attractive cafe. While the girls enjoyed baked fish
and potatoes, Kyon went up to the roof and lay down with a sniper.
There were no wild birds in Dantes. They were all killed by hawks when
crossing the barrier, and those that miraculously reproduced in the city were
exterminated. It was done for two reasons: prevent any smuggling and keep
the city clean from droppings. Any bird mail was under control, including
flight routes, pick-up and drop points, bird training and feeding, bird
numbers… Any attempt to evade taxes didn’t end well for merchants.
Meanwhile, a zombie falcon had overcome the city barrier, holding a bag of
spatial rings. At the same moment, an ultra-fast hawk flew out of the tall
walls, catching up with its target with incredible speed due to the strong
cultivation.
~bang~
When the hawk almost reached its target, a bullet tore through its body. A
few seconds later, five ever faster hawks flew out of the walls, but the
falcon had already descended and got lost among the buildings.
{It worked.} – Kyon thought with relief when he received the package.
At least, he could keep his zombie birds in the ring or it would be difficult
to find spies within the walls of the city. However, any unregistered birds
would attract unnecessary attention, so his spying activities were severely
curtailed.
The bag that Lovr had received contained powerful spatial rings of his own
production that took him a couple of days to create. He could not bring
them through the customs, so there were only two ways: by a bird mail or
through an advanced teleportation trigram. However, the city barrier
recorded any unauthorized movement and sent the coordinates to the base.
An Emergency Response Unit would arrive before the teleportation was
over (in a minute and a half). Dantes ran a tight ship and kept everything
under control.
After dinner, Kyon invited the girls to the rooftop. A marvelous view
opened up from there.
?It’s so beautiful…? – Eve muttered, her wondrous emerald eyes wide

open. It was almost eight in the evening, and the city lights were really
impressive.
Leila studied the city that stretched to the very horizon in silent delight.
Lovr pointed his finger: ?Look, my sweet ones, that square golden building
with four domes belongs to the Golden Pig, the world’s most prestigious
trading guild. Most world transactions happen there, and the security there
is the best. The huge rectangular structure that adjoins the wall and lets out
puffs of steam is the dwarves’ factory. It’s under the Russells’ protection.
The building with a silver statue on the roof is the temple of goddess
Danna. I don’t think she exists, or your mom would have told me about her.
And that building over there with a large white dome is the central library
of Dantes. That’s where we’re going right now.?
Eve clapped her hands and hopped with joy: ?Library!?
Leila rolled her eyes and grumbled: ?I guess I know who’s daddy’s pet
here…?
?I love you both, my little ones!? – Zosimos said tenderly, gently placing
his calloused hands on the girls’ shoulders.
Eve shuddered with fear in her dark green eyes and pulled away from him
while Leila looked defiantly at her father: ?You are shameless, aren’t you!
Pawing me on the horse, giving us shoulder massage… What’s next?
Getting married to us??
Zosimos ignored her, pointing to the city center: ?By the way, there is an
imperial palace over there. The tallest and most luxurious building in the
empire! No ordinary people have ever been there. The Empress spends
almost all of her time in the palace and woe to those who dare to bother her.
Even someone as strong as you will be in trouble!?
The palace was an exquisite work of art made by the world’s best architects.
It was so extraordinary that famous artists often portrayed it in their
paintings. However, this unique place had an impeccable security system.
Eve’s eyes nearly popped out of her head.
?That’s where I want to live! I am ready whenever you say we’re moving
there! Yippee!? – Leila squealed dreamily.
?I repeat, my darling, they will kill even someone as strong as you.? – Kyon
said sternly. This whole presentation served a single purpose: to warn the
girls to steer clear from there. In the coming days, he was going to remind
them how strong they were, and if they suddenly got out of hand, he could
control them only with fear.
It was eight in the evening. A vast, bright image with text appeared high in
the sky on the city barrier.
?What is this?? – Eve screamed in fear.
?Cartoons?? – Leila was so surprised that she fell on her butt.

?Every day at 8 p.m., the Russells activate the city screen to inform all the
residents about breaking news in the empire. They broadcast one piece of
news for a minute, and then the next starts. As a rule, there are no more than
two announcements, but after the recent epoch-making events, they show
three or four clips every day. Let’s have a look.?
The first image of the aurora borealis explained that the green night was a
rare natural phenomenon caused by the approaching comet. The second
image of an enormous crater made it clear that this very comet had fallen
down, creating a massive explosion. The rest of its energy created the
rainbow sun that flew into space due to its nature.
Kyon wasn’t surprised at this fake news. He who owns the information,
owns the world. The one who rules the sources of information controls the
country. Misinformation could calm down most uneducated residents,
preventing public protests.
The third image of a palace told about the carefully prepared robbery of the
Feruzs’ treasury.
Exclamations of surprise were heard from all sides: ?The Feruzs’ treasury
has been robbed! Oh goddess, what is happening to our world?? … ?How
could they let it happen? First, they embarrassed themselves at the forest
tournament and now this!? … ?The royal family is having a hard time.
Maybe it’s time for them to change the king!?
As Kon expected, the imperial authorities didn’t wait too long before
announcing this breaking news to increase the citizens’ confidence in the
news screen.
?And we have just come from Milano…? – Eve said, glancing at Zosimos.
?Our father must be the thief!? – Leila laughed loudly, slapping his thigh as
if she had recognized the villain. In fact, she considered it impossible. A
pot-bellied, bald red-neck had robbed the Feruzs’ treasury? It’s pure
madness!
?What do you have to say for yourself?? – Eve asked slyly as a joke or
maybe not.
Kyon felt cold inside. He couldn’t believe that this brat was testing him! He
should consider Eve’s extraordinary intelligence next time, or she might
reveal his other plans! She may seem to be gentle and obedient, but in fact,
Eve was even more dangerous than her wicked, noisy sister.
?I will say that I expected more!? – Zosimos replied jokingly and laughed
loudly.
Leila laughed with her father. Her pleasant voice sounded like the murmur
of a clear stream. Eve only smiled, carefully studying her father’s reaction.
Soon the three of them left the cafe and went to the central library of
Dantes. The journey took more than half an hour, even by the high-speed
road. The city was huger than any metropolis! Many tens of kilometers
were covered with high-rise buildings, private mansions, and even factories.
High, thick walls surrounded perfectly round private areas as spherical
barriers were the most effective. Residential districts were rich, middle-
class, and poor. The industrial areas where the government controlled air
pollution were a striking contrast to the rest of the city.
They saw canals and bridges, parks, gardens, schools and colleges of
martial arts, fight pavilions, stadiums for training and competition,
shopping centers, stores, restaurants, markets, bazaars, fairs, circuses,
museums, theaters, and cultural centres. There was everything and a little
bit more.
The girls kept gasping and screaming with delight. This world was
breathtakingly enormous and versatile. Thousands of people they met made
up the incredibly huge social network of Dantes, unique and unrepeatable.
As they approached the city centre, the area was getting more and more
sophisticated. The palace blocked the sight even if it was still about 10
kilometers away. Lovr was even a little anxious whether the Empress could
feel the girls’ souls.
When the three of them tried to enter the library, they weren’t allowed
inside. A monthly pass cost 10,000 spheres, which was unreasonably
expensive! He could buy a mansion with this money! As it turned out, it
was the golden token that was so expensive, not the pass to the library.
Buying this status marker was considered worthy of respect and admiration
in Dantes.
Then Lovr found out that the price for high-ranking families was much
lower, and the 1st rank members, i.e., direct descendants, had free access to
the elite section of the library that was located in the attic, just like in the
Boston library (only, there the 2nd rank members were also allowed).
However, the free entrance suggested buying a lifetime pass: a diamond
token that cost 1,000,000 spheres.
Getting complete and reliable information was essential to create an

effective action plan. If Kyon had not spent several days in the elite section
of the Boston Library, he wouldn’t have found out that Kara and Vlada
were demons, consequently, he would not have been able to get a letter of
recommendation and become an investigator. The elite section of the
Dantes library should contain even more unique and secret information
available only to every millionth capital dweller.
{Will they let in a third-ranking investigator? Of course not. Will a second

rank be enough?} – Lovr wondered. He knew that his 1st rank Stone
formation would not work, because he had to belong to a family that lived
within the city walls. Unfortunately, families like Bakers, who could sell
their name, were rare. They might not exist in the capital. Anyway, it would
take him too long to find them, not without connections like Vladimir, the
head of the investigation department. Kyon planned to get the second rank
of the imperial investigator and get into the library.
#382 Chapter 381
Chapter 381
?They aren’t letting us in?? – Eve asked, frustrated, while Leila impatiently
shifted from toes to heels, her arms crossed behind her back.
?I’m glad to see you’re so enthusiastic about books, but it’s late. I suggest
we head for the hotel, have a shower and go to bed. As for the books, I can
project an infinite amount of them for you!?
?Really? Great!? – Eve clapped her hands with a charming smile.
Zosimos helped the girls mount the horse, and they headed east, in the
opposite direction of the palace. Another mile or two, and they left the
mount in the elite menagerie and went to a five-story building.
?Don’t tell me we’re going to live here!? – Leila was amazed, staring at the
spacious, beautiful building.
?We are.? – Zosimos confirmed curtly.
Garden of Eden hotel had 4.5 out of 5 stars. The hotel lost half point
because of its unique style that did not please some of Dantes’ critics. It was
a diamond in the rough.
The hotel’s name perfectly matched its design that comprised wooden
walls, floors and ceilings, lush vegetation everywhere. Even the roof was a
paradise garden with a pond!
Kyon had learned about this hotel from many sources in Boston, but he
wasn’t interested in its beauty. He was concerned about staying
inconspicuous, anonymous and safe. This place had powerful patrons and
serious security. No one would dare to invade here. But above all, they
sacredly honored the fundamental rule of confidentiality and non-disclosure
unless it was required by a high-ranking governmental order. This rule had
never been broken so far. The reputation of the establishment was crystal
clean.
Lovr checked in and took his “daughters” to the fifth floor. Their
enthusiastic reaction made him smile. The new place of residence had
exceeded all their expectations. How could it not be so? It was one of the
best hotels in the whole empire!
The suite consisted of two large independent rooms with a king-size bed,
two armchairs, a sofa, and a coffee table. The air in the rooms was fresh and
clean as if they were in the mountains. The room decor inspired peace and
quiet as if they were about to take a nap on the alpine spring meadow.
?The air is so clean and fresh! It’s so nice here…? – Eve exclaimed.
?Dad, I apologize for what I told you on the roof in the cafe… This room is
better than any mansion! It’s fabulous!? – Leila said with respect in her
voice.
?Your happiness is my happiness. And now let’s go to the bathroom.? – As

he noticed Eve’s eyebrows crawl down her face and Leila’s crawl up,
Zosimos hurried to add. – ?Don’t worry, I will go after you. You’re old
enough to wash yourselves.?
?What shall we wear?? – Eve asked shyly.
Kyon took out underwear and two nightgowns from the ring and handed
them to the girls.
?Will do!? – Leila yelled, grabbing the things and her younger sister by the
hand and rushing to the bathroom. In the next half hour, Lovr could hear
cheerful screams and a loud splash from there. When the girls came out, he
admired their beauty against his will. They looked refreshed, in light and
dark nighties that matched perfectly their looks of an innocent fairy and a
wicked pixie. Very pretty and feminine.
?What are you staring at, baldhead?? – Leila asked playfully, seductively
sticking out her butt and showing her tongue. Then she ran with her “little
sister” to their room, squealing and laughing. Soon, Lovr could hear the bed
squeaking – they decided to jump on it.
{Nice…} – He thought on his way to the bathroom. The girls’ childish

behavior didn’t arouse him, which couldn’t be said about their indescribable
beauty, femininity and grace.
At some point, Kyon heard a quiet knock on the door. He would have
ignored it if Leila hadn’t rushed to open it, shouting: ?I will get it. I am
coming!?
?Put on your veil! Veil!? – Zosimos yelled, wrapping a towel around his
waist.
{I will prove to him that my beauty can bring us not only problems but also
free service!} – Leila thought as she opened the door.
The young concierge fell into a stupor at once. He had never seen anyone
more beautiful in his life! This girl… her innocent features… her big dark
green eyes… She was a goddess!
?Hi!? – Leila said playfully with a seducing smile, but then she frowned. –
?Say something! I am here! Hello!? – Leila waved her hand until she
realized that the young man was not looking at her. Following his gaze,
Leila saw her “little sister” peeking out from behind the door. The visitor
was staring at her.
?My fair lady… You are the most beautiful girl in the world! May I kindly
ask you what your name is?? – The handsome blond boy in his late teens
sounded like a hopeless romantic.
Eve’s eyes widened in fear as she slowly stepped back.
?Who are you?? – Zosimos barked, standing in the boy’s way and releasing
the pressure.
?I… I…? – The young man swallowed in fear. A hefty man with a
cultivation several stages higher than his was the last thing he wanted to
meet. – ?My name is Romeo, and who are you?? – He asked defiantly.
?I am your guest and your master, damn it! Mind your manners, brat!?
Romeo was confused for a second, then he hastened to apologize with a

bow: ?Please, forgive me. I am an idiot! I forgot myself and greeted the
guests inappropriately! I humbly beg your forgiveness! It’s just… Your
girl… She’s so…?
?She is my daughter!? – The man snapped.
The soul returned to the young man’s body. His eyes sparkled with joy: ?
She… Is she your daughter? She’s amazing! I’ve never met anyone more
beautiful! You have my respect, sir… If I had a daughter like her, I would
be the happiest father in the world!?
Kyon had a great idea to teach the girls a lesson, so he pretended to be

pleased by the boy’s blatant flattery: ?You’re right. She is my precious
daughter. I love her more than anything!?
Meanwhile, Leila looked first at Eve and the boy with resentment. Why did
he fall for her younger sister, not her? She was much more beautiful than
Eve! It was unfair! Leila was about to fly into a rage!
The young concierge smiled slyly: ?I’ve received a call. Your beautiful
daughter must have pressed the button out of curiosity, and here I am, at
your service. If you press the blue button, I will be yours to command at
any time. You can send me an audio message, and I will do my best to make
your any wish come true.? – He spoke with courtesy as befits a well-trained
servant.
Zosimos nodded and slapped the boy on the shoulder: ?Alright, alright. We
do not need anything at the moment. You can bring us porridge with
strawberries at eight in the morning.?
?Yes, sir!? – Romea said, extremely pleased.
When he left, Kyon looked at Leila sternly: ?Why didn’t you put on your
veil??
?I… I followed Eve’s example just like you told me!? – She said quickly.
Kyon looked at Eve, but she only shook her head and closed the door
behind herself. He heaved a deep sigh and said: ?Next time, think for
yourself.? – Then he went to the bathroom. Leila lived in her own world
and listened to what she wanted to hear. Lovr might be in great trouble with
her if he didn’t become an authority for her.
The night turned into morning.
Romeo brought porridge with strawberries for breakfast and found out the
guests’ names, including Eve. He wished them bon appetit and left. If it
were not for Zosimos’ stern look, he might have dared to exchange some
more phrases.
When they were ready, Kyon and the girls mounted their horse and set off.
Soon, they approached a huge rectangular factory almost as high as a city
wall.
?Dad, tell me about dwarves.? – Eve asked out of curiosity.
?Dwarfs are little people with a thick beard and an engineering mindset.?
?Even women have beards?? – Leila grinned.
?No, only men. By the way, the dwarfs hold the beard in high esteem.
Would you like to grow one for yourself??
?How? I am a beauty! Beautiful girls don’t have facial hair!?
?I can get you a fake one! The dwarfs will mistake you for their kin! Ha
ha!?
Eve laughed quietly with her dad, making Leila blush: ?It’s not funny!?
Zosimos added: ?Besides, the dwarfs are racists. They consider themselves
bearded gods and call humans overgrown monkeys. Be prepared for their
contempt, and don’t waste their emotions on them.?
?I am no monkey!? – Leila exclaimed resentfully, but no one listened to her.
?If they are so racist, then what does my tall, beardless dad have in common
with the little bearded dwarves?? – Eve made as usual an insightful
observation.
?Even the dwarfs have appreciated your dad’s engineering skills! They
consider me a rare exception to the rule. We have been on good terms with
them for a long time. You will see it very soon.? – Kyon replied. He had
warned Gennady that he would arrive as a different person under the name
of Zosimos, but the unexpected always happened.
The girls looked interested. They wanted to know more about the man who
called himself their father. It was great that he was on friendly terms with
the dwarfs who were under the imperial family protection! The fact that
they owned the largest factory in Dantes also said a lot.
Kyon came up to one of the many entrances to the factory and casually said
the secret password to the dwarfs in the uniform: ?Six, six, six, seven,
seven, seven.?
Recently, the head of the factory had instructed the two guards to bring
three people into his office if at least one of them mentioned this password.
Their righteous indignation made him add that it would be the very person
to whom they owed everything: the firearms, the explosives, the electricity,
the breakthrough technologies of melting, forging, quenching, processing…
And also new machines, furnaces, ventilation and much more!
As they heard the coveted password, the two guards gasped and dropped to
their knees. Tears welled up in their eyes, and their stern faces filled with
awe. They looked at the pot-bellied man as if he were a god in the flesh.
?I can’t believe that I happened to meet the creator himself! Oh, great
THOR, you have heard my prayers!? … ?You are our savior! A new era of
dwarf greatness will soon begin thanks to you! You are heaven-sent,
amazing human!? – The dwarfs’ voices trembled with excitement as if they
were little girls confessing their love.
Eve and Leila were lost for words. They looked at each other, puzzled. A
silent question was written all across their faces: {What on earth is going on
here?}
#383 Chapter 382
Chapter 382
The guards accompanied the three guests to the head office. The dwarfs
were radiant with happiness! They locked their fingers in admiration, put
their hands to their chests and looked at Zosimos with sparkling eyes like
his devoted fans. They seemed to have been given the honor of
accompanying Thor himself!
Eve and Leila had not spoken a word since Zosimos said the secret
password. They couldn’t wrap their heads around what had happened. How
could their father provoke such an emotional reaction from the dwarfs!
Why were they being escorted directly to the head of the plant? Wasn’t it
too much honor for an ordinary person without a family name?
Five people entered the elevator. When the guard pressed a combination of
buttons, it did not go up, as one would expect, but forward, judging by the
thrust, with great speed! Eve was a little scared, but she quickly understood
what was going on and calmed down.
The ride took about a minute. Then the elevator stopped.
Two turns and the guests saw a massive steel door.
?May I shake your hand, sir?? – One guard asked, hopefully.
?And I! May I, please? I’m begging you!? – The other guard exclaimed,
ignoring the decorum.
?Yeah, sure…? – Zosimos shook their calloused hands and entered the
office.
?He shook my hand! He shook my hand!? – The first dwarf sobbed with
happiness.
The second guard dropped to his knees, grabbed his wrist and raised his
hand as if holding a divine treasure: ?I will never wash it! NEVER!?
Eve and Leila exchanged embarrassed looks once again. It was insane!
Inside the office, Kyon saw a short, black-bearded old dwarf in his 60s.
?Greetings, Gennady. It’s me.? – Kyon smiled broadly.
The dwarf looked up from the periodic table and looked at the visitor over
his glasses. Gennady ran up to the man a bit too briskly for his age, grabbed
him by the cheeks and asked, unable to keep the disbelief out of his voice: ?
Isn’t it you… You’re Zosimos? Zosimos! It’s you! Ha-ha-ha-ha! I can’t
believe my eyes! You’ve come at last, old friend! Long time no see! Ha-ha-
ha! I hardly recognized you! Ha-ha-ha!?
They shook hands, laughing loudly. The bearded dwarf looked tiny against
the healthy man. The girls would remember this scene for a long time,
grunting and snorting.
?Is it really you? You’ve changed so much! You’re a different man!?
Gennady had recently answered the frequency that could belong only to
Kyon. The dwarf was informed about the reasons for his change, but
Gennady couldn’t believe his eyes when he saw the pot-bellied man! He
looked differently… He had a different voice and different eyes… Even his
smell was different! This man had nothing in common with Kyon.
?I agree, I’ve gone a little bald and grown a belly… But it’s still me!
Remember when I gave you a hundred copies of the iron making
technique? And taught you to shoot at the shooting range? How I…? – He
gave some more examples only Kyon could know.
?There you are! Now I have no doubt it’s you!? – Gennady laughed loudly.
He walked to the table, hit the button with his fist and shouted. – ?Xena!
Bring a barrel of elite ale and hot mead to my office! And call Lenny!
Quick! We have an important guest!?
After that, the dwarf approached the two charming guests in veils and
uttered the phrase that Kyon had told him to say:
?My dear Eve and Leila! You’ve grown so much! The last time I saw you
were eight years ago! Do you remember old uncle Gennady??
Eve shook her head, and Leila protested: ?Who’s a baby here??
?Gennady, tell me what progress you have made in mastering my

technologies?? – Kyon hurried to change the subject.
The dwarf put his hand on his chest and said passionately: ?It’s… It’s just
amazing! Zosimos, you and your students worked miracles here! I used to
think that we are geniuses in the world of tall monkeys! I thought that
dwarfs knew things that humans would never understand! I was mistaken! I
was a frog at the bottom of the well! You made me realize that there was
much more to the world I had known! It took us years of hard work to have
mastered molecular physics, thermodynamics, electrodynamics, and
electricity!?
Eva and Leila exchanged blank looks. Electrodynamics? Electricity?

Molecular physics? They had never heard of them before! And the dwarfs
owed it all to Zosimus and his disciples?
?You seem to have managed to put a lot of it into practice.? – Kyon had
known and seen everything through his “scientists.” A bunch of his copies
had been teaching the dwarfs at Boston factory for a whole year! They
moved to Dantes just a few days ago because their long-distance
communication via formations had a limited range.
?We… We have transformed the whole factory!? – Gennady barked,
spraying spit. – ?It has changed beyond recognition! Its effectiveness has
increased tenfold, not to mention the powerful weapons we have started to
produce! We use electricity absolutely everywhere, except maybe by
flushing! Who knew that this type of energy was so underestimated? It was
a real eye-opener. Thank you, Zosimos… Thanks to you, I have alone
united all the dwarfs of Rosarrio under my leadership! My younger brother
Lenny used to be the head of the factory. He was happy to hand over the
reins to me. Now almost all the dwarfs from the seven kingdoms have
moved to Dantes.?
~knock knock~
The servants brought in a keg of cold ale and mead. The girls were offered
the sweet drink, and the men the stronger one. Before they left the room, a
frisky old muscular dwarf of about 70 years old rushed inside. He had a
black beard and small but piercing eyes that immediately noticed the tall
guests.
?Is he the man we owe everything to?? – The dwarf asked suspiciously.
Contempt, bewilderment, and respect followed each other on his mobile
face.
?It’s him! Let me introduce Lenny, the ex-head of the factory! This is
Zosimos, who we owe new knowledge and technologies to!? – Gennady
introduced his benefactor with a happy face.
?Hm… I thought he would be younger? You told me his name was Kyon!?
Gennady coughed loudly: ?Kyon was Zosimos’ best student!?
Eve turned a suspicious glance at Zosimos, but he didn’t raise a brow at the
black-bearded dwarf’s strange behavior.
Lenny approached the man almost twice his height and asked inquisitively:
?What is the atomic mass of hydrogen??
?1.6735 x 10-24 g.? – Kyon answered at once.
?Ha ha! Wrong! It’s 1,00784 amu! I got you, impostor! Who are you? What
do you want here, tall ape?? – The old dwarf turned red and took a boxing
stance.
Kyon rolled his eyes. Eve flinched. Leila, on the contrary, stretched out.
Gennady stomped his feet and yelled: ?Lenny! Thor’s hammer on your
head! Do you have any idea what amu is??
A change passed over Lenny’s face. He thought for a while, then said
uncertainly: ?Ehm… I think it’s an atomic mass unit…?
?And how is it defined, tattered tees?? – Gennady continued pressing his

brother for an answer.
?Well… As a mass equal to one twelfth the mass of an unbound atom of

carbon…?
?And how much is it in grams, fucking anvil??
?Uhm… I guess I forgot…? – Lenny scratched his head, feeling guilty.
?1 amu is equal to 1.66 × 10-24 g, idiot! Multiply this by the one you said
and you will get 1.6735 x 10-24 g! That’s exactly what Zosimos said!? –
Gennady was enraged by his brother’s stupidity.
Old Lenny gasped and then exclaimed suddenly: ?I get it! I GET IT! Thor’s
hammer on my head! Ha ha ha! I am an idiot!? – He had foolishly forgotten
that atomic mass could be expressed not only in amu but also in grams. As
for the mass of elements, he had never bothered to memorize it.
Meanwhile, the girls looked like their brains were boiling over a slow fire.
Zosimos and the dwarfs seemed to be talking in a broken demonic
language! It was hard even for Eve to figure out what it was about. Leila
felt sick from the big numbers. She drank mug after mug of mead to find
peace of mind.
?Did you have a good laugh, junior?? – Gennady asked sternly. – ?Now
apologize!?
Lenny caught his breath. How could he call the hope of the dwarf race a tall
ape? He fell on his face in front of the pot-bellied man and said pitifully: ?
Oh, great Zosimos, forgive this fool! My beard can only wash floors! I am
sincerely sorry I annoyed you with my stupidity… Please, forgive me!?
?Okay, okay. Stand up. Let’s forget all about this.? – Kyon waved him off.
?Thank you!? – Lenny wiped off his tears, standing on his feet.
?May I ask you something?? – Leila suddenly talked to Gennady.
?Of course, my sweet. What would you like to know?? – The dwarf asked
kindly.
?Why do you call Lenny your younger brother? He looks much older than
you.?
Gennady grinned: ?Don’t judge the dwarfs by human standards! We

measure our age by experience! When molecular physics, electrodynamics,
thermodynamics and other advanced sciences became essential for our
family business, I took my rightful place as the head of the plant. I’ve just
proved that Lenny is my younger brother. Hehe…? – And he drank a glass
of dwarf ale in one go.
?I agree with him! It is hard for my old brain to understand all this difficult
knowledge. I am experienced in forging, smelting, and processing! But no
one really needs them anymore… A single generator can work better and
faster than me… Oh, heartless modernization…?
~brrring~
The head of the factory answered the sound transmitter: ?What is it, Xena?
WHAT? They will be here in fifteen minutes? Thor’s hammer on my head!
I can’t believe it! Okay… Alright… Tell all the dwarfs at the factory to get
ready for the most important guests! And tell the guards to inform me of
their arrival at once! I will meet them in person! Yes… Yes…Thank you!
Ugh… It’s my worst nightmare…?
?What’s the matter?? – Kyon asked. Usually, dwarfs meet even the most
powerful people without much reverence, but Gennady was so agitated as if
he were holding a firearm for the first time.
Gennady heaved a deep sigh and said: ?Zosimos, I understand that every
second of your time is priceless, but we need to show three guests around…
Three guests of extraordinary importance! The three great dwarf brothers!
We need your help!?
Kyon opened his mouth in surprise. He had come in time! The timing
couldn’t have been more perfect!
?Who are these three dwarf brothers?? – Leila couldn’t hold back her
curiosity. She was still holding a mug of hot mead in her hands.
?The three great dwarf brothers are living legends! The third brother is
Dorin. He presides over all the factories in the Landan Empire. The second
brother is Baladin. He is the head of the factories in the Vatican Empire.
The first brother is Gimli! He runs all the factories in the Saturn empire!
The three of them represent the dwarf authorities in the first three empires!
Each of them is second only to Thor! They embody the ideal
representatives of my race. All dwarfs, young and old, dream of being as
skillful as they are, but no one can hold a candle to them… My younger
brother Lenny was in charge of the factory in Dantes for twenty years
because he had no equal in the entire Rosarrian empire, but even with his
seventy years of experience, he is no match for the three brothers. And they
are not old yet! Even the miserable humans on the throne of Saturn,
Vatican, and Landan treat them with respect. They patronize them as the
Russells patronize us. They order the best custom weapon for themselves
and their offspring because it’s the strongest and sharpest weapon in the
world!?
Although the dwarf said pretentious things, it was no secret that ancient
precious weapons were much better than the three brothers’ best works.
Gennady turned his stern gaze at Zosimos: ?Six months ago, my brothers
and I presented firearms at the world assembly of dwarfs. It’s needless to
say that it made a sensation. We took first place at once, leaving the rest of
the competition far behind! Everyone wanted to know what bearded genius
had invented alpha gunpowder and launched a projectile using compressed
gas! However, when I told them that it was a man’s doing, they refused to
believe me… They took my words with skepticism and mistrust. I told them
about advanced technologies, that electricity is the future, but they didn’t
take me seriously, some dwarfs even laughed! I was humiliated and upset…
In despair, I tried to convince my fellows that we lived in a new era of
progress and prosperity, that they had to unite and move to Rosarrio to
master new technologies, but they just kept making inappropriate jokes and
comments, not believing a word of mine… Gimli once told me a universal
truth: “Our kin follows the best,” which means those like him. And yet, he
promised to visit our factory soon and see for himself the reason for my
enthusiasm and faith in the great future of the dwarf race. Since then, I’ve
been engrossed in my studies and achieved some results… I’ve become the
head of the factory in Dantes and turned it into the center for future
technology!?
Gennady seized Zosimos by his belt: ?Everything we have achieved we

owe to you! All the dwarfs have pinned their hopes on you, you are our way
to live in the era of prosperity! If we organize a world dwarf center in
Dantes, then the best minds and hands of the world will come here! Then
our success in mastering your technologies will increase a hundredfold! I
might be able to see our great future before I grow old. It’s my dream!
Please help us!? – The head of the factory pleaded.
Lovr was touched by Gennady’s sincere, passionate speech. However, he

pursued mainly his selfish goal – weapons! Powerful and destructive
weapons! A hydrogen bomb or something even more powerful! That’s what
would help him get rid of the enemies that didn’t let him take a step in this
world. With the best minds on the planet, the deadliest weapons in history
would appear much sooner!
?Gennady, you can always rely on me.? – Zosimos winked cheerfully at

him.
~brrring~
The dwarf grabbed the sound transmitter and exclaimed excitedly: ?The
main entrance! They are waiting for us!?
?Let’s go!? – Leila proclaimed, marching to the door with a swaying gait
and a red face.
#384 Chapter 383
Chapter 383
A dozen stocky riders were approaching the largest factory in Dantes on

wild boars. Nine of them had golden armor with weapons in ornately
decorated scabbards and radiated a battle aura, the other three were
apparently the leaders of the group. The golden-bearded stern men of about
forty drew everyone’s attention. Their sculpted muscles were stronger than
metal! Their arms were huge like pillars! They were wearing traditional
dwarf clothes with a white and green check pattern, including the socks.
Their feet were protected with crocodile leather boots.
?Is it really the capital of their empire? Any average town is more
impressive back at home.? – Dorin, the third brother, said with a tinge of
contempt. – ?I am disappointed! It is impossible to build something good in
this shit hole… There can’t be enough resources for manufacturing! Where
did Gennady get the courage to suggest creating a world dwarf center here?
The old man has lost his marbles…? 𝒇𝑟e𝗲𝚠𝚎𝐛𝗻𝐨νel.𝒄om
?I agree with you.? – Baladin, the second brother, said. – ?The

infrastructure in Dantes is worse than in the fifth-ranking kingdom! I might
be mistaken, but my uncle’s factory is even bigger than this. My beard tells
me that we are going to waste a week of our precious time.?
?Don’t forget that we are not here for fun.? – Gimli, the first brother,
barked. – ?The best minds of my factory had been trying to recreate the
firearms for three months, but nothing worked… It takes the right
gunpowder, the exact amount of energy released during combustion, the
right level of gas pressure, the strength of the design, and a thousand more
damned details! It’s too complicated. It will take us at least five years to
recreate even a simple pistol, not to mention artillery that can break through
a steel wall! To blaze with my beard! I don’t know who invented this
technological miracle, but he is a real genius! I could give half of my
factory to recruit this dwarf! That’s what we’re here for. A week of your
time is nothing compared to this.?
?I totally agree with our eldest brother.? – Dorin replied reverently.
Although the dwarfs were close-knit, they had legally secured types of
property, including intellectual property. For example, all the factories of
the Rosarrio empire belonged to Gennady, Lenny, and other brothers. Gimli,
Baladin, and Dorin would never share the secret technologies with the
fellows from the 4th ranking empire and below. Thus, at the world dwarf
assembly, Gennady kept the secrets of the firearms. No one would ever
think of stealing them because it was considered as a betrayal and
punishable by exile, ostracism and, above all, a shaved chin. Dwarfs would
never stoop to the tall monkeys who kill each other for profit! There was
the hammer and anvil justice to solve serious conflicts and an inviolable
“beard contract” for everything else. It was as important as wearing a beard,
raising children, and paying your duty to the factory.
?Hmm… Do you notice anything weird?? – Dorin asked, looking at the

factory.
?Weird? What can be weird about an ordinary factory?? – Baladin

shrugged.
Gimli frowned his bushy brows: ?Smoke… There’s no smoke. Steam is

coming out of the pipes! How is it even possible that there is no smoke?
Are they so rich that they heat water and stoves with heat formations? Ha
ha ha!?
The three brothers laughed together. It was well-known that heat formations
that required spheres were many times more expensive than yellow coal.
They also had certain disadvantages that affected the quality of the
outcome. As for using heat benders for heating, there were many pitfalls
involved. First, it was expensive because the benders were quickly
exhausted as it took hours to maintain the temperature. Second, they could
ruin the furnace and metal by overheating. Third, their elemental energy
had a specific vibration frequency that left an indelible trace on any heated
substance and impaired the penetration of a different frequency element.
Weapons and armor created this way would be a burden that no one needed
in battle.
Zosimos, the two dwarfs, and the two girls approached the main entrance.
When Gennady saw the three great brothers, he hurried to bow: ?Honorable
Gimli, great Baladin, esteemed Dorin! I am an unworthy dwarf named
Gennady, and I am honored to welcome our noble guests at this factory!?
Lenny also hurried to bow and greet the distinguished guests.
Eve hid behind Zosimos’ back in fear. She was uncomfortable, to put it
mildly, among these brutal-looking men. She wanted to sink through the
ground or at least bury her head there!
Leila hiccuped and nodded regally, nearly collapsing from overwhelming

feelings… or alcohol. Hard to say which.
Kyon greeted the guests dryly, showing no respect in his glance, gestures,
or voice as if they were no great brothers but ordinary workers from the
factory.
Gimli and Baladin furrowed their eyebrows. Dorin took a step forward to
voice his elder brothers’ eloquent silence: ?How dare you be disrespectful
to your elders, Gennady? Shall I explain to you who we are, balding beard?
We did you a favor, arriving at your pathetic factory! You’ve been warned
about our arrival long in advance! And instead of greeting us at the
entrance, you made us wait for three whole minutes. More than that, you
brought these obnoxious people here? That’s you’re meeting us? Rotten
anvil!?
Gimli put his hand on the younger brother’s shoulder: ?Take it down a
notch, Dorin. You’re being too harsh. Perhaps, Gennady has a solid excuse
for his behavior.? – He looked expectantly at the head of the factory.
?I… Uhm… So… I mean…? – Gennady looked confused, blushing like a

child who was sternly reprimanded. The guests had every right to do so.
Their authority was beyond a shadow of a doubt while he was the youngest
among them and had yet to prove his significance and skill!
?I don’t like him, daddy. Beat him up!? – Leila demanded, clenching her
fists.
Kyon hid her behind his back, taking a step forward: ?Allow me to
intervene, gentlemen. My name is Zosimos. I am the very person Gennady
spoke about at the world dwarf assembly. I have delayed Gennady for three
minutes, which is only justified by my authority and the fact that your
arrival is on short notice. You had called Gennady fifteen minutes before
you arrived. As for my obnoxious attitude… I do respect your success in
the field of metallurgy and engineering, but I don’t feel obliged to treat you
with reverence. You probably don’t know what I mean. Well, you will have
a chance to understand me better when you take a tour of this factory.?
Lovr had chosen a provocation strategy instead of defending himself. This

approach had lots of benefits. For example, if he piqued the brothers’
interest in the new technologies, they would have to show him respect or at
least treat him with patience and attention.
?Stop pulling my beard!? – Dorin yelled furiously. – ?A miserable human

cannot be the creator of a firearm! I have seen thousands of smart guys like
you trying to earn our trust with their dirty tricks! What a nerve!?
?Ha ha ha!? – Meanwhile, Baladin clutched at his stomach with laughter. –

?Thor, strike me! A human is the creator of a firearm? It’s the funniest joke
ever!?
Gimli was the only one who remained calm: ?I have met only three humans
worthy of wearing a beard, but their skills weren’t good enough even for an
apprentice dwarf. And now some upstart claims that he invented the
firearm? It’s pure nonsense! Humans are only interested in power and
women! You never use your head! Out with it. Are you a Russell? Did you
press on Gennady to earn our trust??
?I will press on your liver for insulting my daddy!? – Leila was all fired up,
rolling up her sleeves for the upcoming battle. She wanted to appease uncle
Gennady, ideally becoming his favorite. Eve had to be taken down a
notch…
Kyon had already regretted letting her drink mead. Who knew that her
mental age would influence her unbreakable body and magically decide not
to process alcohol to the full extent! It would take a special drink or a
strong-willed order, Drink or Die, for a powerful practitioner like her to get
drunk.
Lovr grabbed the drunk girl by the hand and said with a confident smile: ?I
do not care who you have met before, but don’t you dare to give me a label
a “stupid primitive human.” In fact, you’re unworthy to tie my shoes!?
The third brother turned purple with anger.
The second brother rolled on the floor with laughter again.
The first brother snorted with contempt: ?Your arrogance has no limits,
which is only expected from a human. Well, you’ve made your point. Now I
want to set you straight and kick you into the dung heap!?
?Excuse my ignorance, but how are you going to do this? Mind you, I’m
not going to compare the size of our jars. But I could compare the size of
our brain… Why not??
?Ha ha! I will take you down with three questions, giant zit!? – Gimli
accepted the challenge.
Meanwhile, Gennady and Lenny tucked their heads into their shoulders,
feeling like minnows in the battle of water dragons. They respected the
three brothers, but they had pinned the hope of their entire race on Zosimos.
However, it didn’t allow them to take sides. Zosimos was a clever guy, he
could handle it!
?See if you can.? – Kyon grinned wryly.
?What will fall faster in the vacuum furnace: a kilo of feathers or a

dumbbell??
The second and the third brothers grinned. Vacuum furnaces were
extremely difficult to manufacture. They required at least an emperor
phaser and a good formacist who would know how to impose a barrier to
pump out air. Someone from Rosarrio couldn’t possibly know the answer to
this tricky question!
?They would fall at the same speed.? – Lovr replied and explained. – ?In
the absence of air resistance, objects of different mass would be falling with
the same rate of acceleration under the sole influence of gravity.?
The smiles disappeared from the second and the third brothers’ faces as if
by magic.
Gimli snorted: ?Not bad. However, you could think it through logically. My
second question is: what is the melting temperature of dedrithium??
The second and third brothers flashed sarcastic smiles.
Lovr enquire: ?What class of dedrithium? Any impurities??
?Second class. One percent.? – Gimli said, raising a brow.
?Six thousand seven hundred fifty one degrees. It also requires a powder
alloy composed of seventy percent osmium, twenty-nine percent pure
quenched ice quartz enchanted for compatibility of the highest grade, and
one percent of emperor phase spheres serving as an alloying agent.? – Kyon
replied at once.
The second and third brothers gasped, impressed by his profound
knowledge of alloys! It would take them some time to answer such a
complicated question, and he gave an instant reply! Gennady and Lenny did
not know the answer at all.
Gimli frowned. His two questions failed to turn this man down. It was
humiliating! He said angrily: ?I see, you have learned the alloys by heart.
Did you get ready for my arrival? Anyway, it does not matter. Here is my
third question that very few people can answer!? – {I mean, only I can!} –
The gold-bearded dwarf grinned unkindly and asked. – ?How to dissolve
insoluble glass??
Gennady and Lenny studied chemistry. Their eyes sparkled with

excitement. They didn’t know the answer, but they really wanted to hear
what their savior would say!
The second and the third brothers had no idea what the answer might be. It
was one thing to melt glass and quite another thing to dissolve it! The pot-
bellied man was going to screw up! It was mean of their eldest brother to
ask the miserable human such difficult questions. Anyway, they totally
approved of his behavior.
Kyon looked surprised: ?Oh, you have made an impressive discovery! You
will make a great chemist. We could use a man like you. To begin with,
there are thousands of types of chemically resistant glass. If we take, for
example, the most common type that for some reason everyone calls
insoluble, there are hundreds of advanced acids that dissolve it in no time.
As for the simple acids, only hydrofluoric acid can do it. To put it simply,
you need to dissolve fluorite in aqua regia or hellish liquid in your
language. The by-product will dissolve insoluble glass. The effect depends
on the acid concentrate.?
The second and the third brothers looked at the pot-bellied man as if he
were a complete idiot, but as soon as they looked at the first brother, the
look on their faces changed completely. They had never seen Gimli so
shocked before! He seemed to have seen his grandfather rising from the
grave!
?What’s the matter, Gimli? Are you alright?? – Dorin asked anxiously.
?How do you know that? How?? – Gimli grabbed the pot-bellied man by
his collar. – ?I discovered this acid by accident, trying to find a new weapon
dye! It can’t be that you invented it before me!?
Hydrofluoric acid was manufactured by heating purified fluorspar that came

in a wide range of colors. Gimli wanted to dissolve it to create a new dye
when he suddenly noticed that the sides of the insoluble glass had turned
dull. That’s how he discovered an unknown acid.
?Hands off my daddy!? – Leila shouted indignantly, pushing the dwarf. She
couldn’t understand why the little bearded man flew off a dozen meters like
a fluff!
#385 Chapter 384
Chapter 384
When Gimli flew a dozen meters away, the other dwarfs stood rooted to the
spot in shock. Gennady’s and Lenny’s eyes nearly popped out of their
heads. Even the guards were shocked. How could a harmless girl with no
cultivation (judging by their sensations) give such a powerful push?
?Leila, what are you doing, silly girl?? – Kyon barked.
?But he… He grabbed you by the collar! I just wanted to help!? – Leila said
resentfully, her eyes bulging with fear. She had acted reflexively! Leila
didn’t like the arrogant dwarf pressing Zosimos!
?He didn’t grab me, he was trying to reach me!? – Lovr snapped. – ?I had
everything under control!?
?Human trash!? – Dorin yelled as he came to his senses. – ?Guards, take

her!?
The nine dwarf guards in gilded armor took a step forward.
Leila squeaked in fear and shivered. It was so stupid of her! What had she
done?
Kyon bravely stepped between Leila and the overdeveloped brothers dwarfs
and exclaimed, spreading his arms: ?Hands off my daughter! She didn’t
mean to hurt you!?
?Take him, too!? – The third brother yelled furiously.
As the guards rushed forward, a loud commanding voice ordered: ?Stop!?
Gimli shook himself from the dust, approached Zosimos and roughly poked
him in the chest with a thick knobby finger: ?I’ll ignore your daughter’s
disgusting behavior if you explain to me how you found the answer to my
question!?
?Did he really give the correct answer, elder brother?? – Baladin said,
surprised.
?You will let them away with such insolent behavior and disrespect?? –
Dorin gasped.
Kyon cracked a smile: ?Gimli, I could answer your questions using my

knowledge of chemistry. This science is quite difficult to understand, and it
will take me some time to explain it with more details. Let’s save it for last?
How about after we take the factory tour??
Gimli gave him a scorching look but agreed: ?Alright.?
The tension in the air lessened significantly.
Leila looked at Zosimos’ broad back with wide-opened eyes. She found his
concern really touching. It was nice to know that he would always protect
her! Leila had a vague feeling that she had never experienced this before,
which was stupid, right?
?What’s your family name?? – Gimli asked.
?I am Zosimos. No family name.? – Kyon replied, surprising the dwarfs

once again.
?I must admit, Zosimos, you have extensive knowledge for someone from
the human race.? – Gimli said reluctantly.
Soon, the five dwarfs, the man, and the two girls passed through the main
entrance. The nine guards stayed outside, following Gimli’s order.
Kyon whispered to Gennady to make someone bring a Tesla coil and some
magnets. They would help him save time for explaining some of the
nuances.
The eight of them walked along a long corridor. The three great brothers
were surprised to see the complete absence of anything superfluous or
unnecessary in the decor. Even the light crystals were embedded in the
ceiling, or rather, in a simple but ingenious mirrored contraption that
distributed the light in the room. A curious technology.
Gennady went to a large steel door and proudly waved his hand as he
opened it: ?Behold! The smelting shop!?
The three brothers found themselves in a huge room with the wonderful
lighting they had just seen and caught their breath. They expected to see a
typical smelting shop with chaotically placed furnaces, rails with trolleys,
ropeways loaded with containers, drains and pipes, the constant sound of
pouring metal, high temperatures, and sweaty workers, but that was not the
case! Relatively tiny ovens were placed like chess pawns. Cranes were
hanging from the ceiling without disturbing anyone. The pipes were hidden
underground, out of sight. The workers looked neat, with relaxed smiles on
their faces. The atmosphere was unusually calm with no shouts or loud
noises. Everything looked so perfect that the three dwarfs were speechless.
?Greetings to the great brothers dwarfs!? – A horde of workers yelled in

unison…
?What’s this?? – Gimli cried out. He thought it was impossible to surprise

him. He had promised himself to remain calm even if he saw something
unusual, but it was beyond him to keep calm among this minimalism and
simplicity!
Kyon sounded impassive when he said: ?A network of underground
vacuum tubes connects sixty-four furnaces of SSS rank. Those are cranes
for loading metal into the furnace. And those…?
?What do you mean SSS rank?? – Dorin exclaimed. – ?It is known that the
best furnaces in the world are in our factory! Hence, they were assigned an
S rank!?
?That’s the thing. Our furnaces are more efficient than your furnaces of S.
Hence, they had to be assigned a non-existent SSS rank because if they
were of S rank, yours would be of C or even D rank.? – Zosimos replied
matter-of-factly.
?Explain yourself!? – Baladin demanded, his voice full of resentment
Kyon walked up to the furnace and pointed at it: ?The efficiency factor of
this furnace is almost one…?
?But it’s impossible!? – Gimli interrupted him. – ?Even if it’s made of ultra-
low thermal conductivity materials and equipped with heat-insulating
barriers, a good percentage of heat will still be lost in fuel combustion along
with smoke!?
?Did you see any smoke from our factory pipes?? – Lovr asked.
The three brothers were taken aback. Indeed, there was no smoke! But how
was it even possible?
Kyon continued: ?There is no smoke because we do not use fuel. Our

factory, including the furnaces, is powered by electricity.?
?Electricity?? – The three brothers asked in unison.
?It’s one of the most useless forms of energy in the world! Electricity is a
weak resource that is difficult to extract. Moreover, it turns into ash or melts
everything that it passes through! You can’t use it without consequences,
especially on a factory-wide basis!? – Gimli retorted.
?It’s because you use direct current. An inverter can make it variable,
changing its properties and it can move along an enchanted copper wire
without any resistance. With alternating current, you can heat furnaces,
produce thrust of thousands horsepower, illuminate the factory and even
purify impure metals by electrolytic refining…?
?Nonsense! Fairy tales!? – The three brothers disagreed in unison.
Kyon took a magnet and a Tesla coil from the messenger dwarf who came
up just in time and connected them to the electricity supply. Crackling,
purple sparks emanated from the electrode of the coil. Zosimos defiantly
touched them and invited the brothers to follow his example.
?He didn’t get electrocuted?? – Gimli gasped.
While the dwarfs studied the coil with wide-opened eyes, Lovr explained: ?
This coil is operated with currents of very high frequency that practically do
not interact with matter and therefore are harmless to the body. If you lower
the frequency, the situation will change. Electricity can be transmitted at
high voltages and used as energy for heating and more.?
?It’s… It’s unbelievable…? – Gimli muttered, staring in amazement at the

harmless sparks falling on his fingers. – ?How does an inverter work??
?It’s classified information.? – Zosimos smiled slyly. – ?But I will tell you
everything you need after you sign the “beard agreement” after the tour.?
The three brothers looked at each other grimly. The purpose of the contract
must be to create a worldwide dwarf center in Dantes. So, it was Zosimos’
idea to unite the dwarfs, not Gennady’s? Was it pointless to persuade him to
go with them to Saturn?
?May I?..? – Eve said quietly.
?Of course, love.? – Zosimos said tenderly, passing the coil to the girl, after
which he turned to the three brothers. – ?The highest possible temperature
for this furnace is thirteen thousand one hundred and one degrees…?
?It’s pure nonsense?? – Dorin objected at once. – ?The hottest furnace is in

Gimli’s factory! It can heat the metal up to nine thousand degrees!
However, it requires special barriers and enchanted refractory insulating
materials!?
?If you delve deeper into chemistry, you will find that there are many alloys
that can withstand more than ten thousand degrees. With enchantment, they
get even more effective.?
?Chemistry this, chemistry that… What on earth is that?? – Gimli sounded

really irritated.
?I will tell you about it after the tour.? – Zosimos winked slyly and pointed
to a little temperature sensor that indicated 10561 degrees at the moment. –
?The melting point of some refractory metals is more than twelve thousand
degrees. That is why I created this furnace. However, some refining
processes are characterized by extremely high temperatures…?
Lovr pointed to a tiny bagel-shaped furnace: ?This special furnace heats

metals to one hundred and fifty thousand degrees under high pressure.
Powerful electromagnets do not allow them to come into contact with the
furnace, so the structure does not melt, which helps to obtain about a
hundred percent pure metal.?
The three brothers were speechless. In their opinion, nothing could be a

hundred percent pure!
Gennady broke into their conversation: ?We have not yet fully understood
how it all works, but it works! Many furnaces as well as the alloys they are
made of are created according to the exact Zosimos’ and his students’
instructions. It will take us years to learn how to create one on our own!
And that’s just the tip of the iceberg.…?
?What electromagnets are you talking about?? – Gimli interrupted the old
dwarf.
?Look at your hair. It’s because of the coil.? – Kyon replied softly.
The dwarfs suddenly noticed that the hair on their heads and their beards
had mysteriously stood on end.
Lovr held out a magnet and two metal screws: ?Electromagnetic waves
consist of vibrating electric and magnetic fields that can exert force over
objects at a distance. These magnets use a similar principle. Their unique
structure allows electricity to flow through them, making alike magnetic
poles repel each other and dissimilar magnetic poles attract each other.?
The three brothers studied the powerful magnet with interest. They knew
about magnetite, the iron ore that attracted some metals. This property had
no practical value and was explained by the elemental energy in the
atmosphere. Now that they knew the truth, the dwarfs started to believe that
electricity was the most underrated energy in the world.
?Where do you get so much energy, Zosimos?? – Gimli asked with

reverence without realizing it.
?One million spheres is enough to power a huge factory for a day. It’s
nothing with the Russells’ financial support. Formations transform the
energy of the spheres into electricity…? – Kyon wasn’t afraid to tell them
all about it. The three brothers wouldn’t be able to reproduce these
technologies even if they wanted to. He had even invented the formation
that converted the energy of the spheres into the ether.
After a short explanation, Lovr clapped his hands: ?Gentlemen, you can
make sure that it works in practice, but first, let’s proceed to the next
workshop…?
The dwarfs followed him as if he were a wizard.
Next, Kyon told them about pyrometallurgical, electrolytic, and chemical

refining (purifying an impure metal). He also showed them a chemical
laboratory, the production line, and facilities under development or
construction.
The evening wore on.
Eve and Leila were amazed at what was happening in front of them. They
were curious (even if it didn’t make any sense to them) about everything
their father showed and said, but even more than that, they were stunned by
the striking change in the dwarfs’ attitude! The arrogant, aggressive,
skeptical brothers turned into good boys! They were growing silent and
polite, even Dorine the most aggressive of them all. Instead of arguing, they
asked questions and paid attention to details. Their eyes sparkled with
interest and admiration. They saw endless prospects for their people! There
was a nascent hope they wanted to believe! Their skepticism had turned
into blind adoration of the “wretched” human.
The girls concluded that Zosimos was incomprehensibly smart, on the verge
of being omniscient. He seemed to be from another reality! The dwarfs
could feel it, and now the sisters felt it too.
The three brothers enjoyed everything! They were shaken by the furnaces
of SSS rank. It took them a long time to understand how chemical
purification worked. They marveled at the efficiency of various machines.
Back home, they would not be able to repeat even half of these miracles!
They were also interested in high-speed pipes that conducted cylinders with
spatial rings.
When everyone got into the spacious elevator, Dorin said shamefully: ?
Gennady, forgive me for calling your factory a shithole… Despite its small
size, it is many times more efficient than any of our factories. I’m sorry.?
?It’s alright. We owe a debt of gratitude to Zosimos. We plan to build up the

entire industrial area. The Russells have already given their approval. All
private properties are already under demolition. I am sure that we will
construct the largest factory in the world.?
?It is going to be noisy. Here, put in the earplugs, my sweet ones. There’s
nothing to fear. I have everything under control.? – Zosimos said tenderly,
holding out the plugs to the girls.
Eve and Leila obediently inserted soft things into their ears.
?Where are we going?? – Gimli asked excitedly.
?To the shooting range!? – Gennady announced solemnly.
As soon as the door opened, the eight of them saw a spacious hall with
thick metal walls. Shots and explosions thundered everywhere from
artillery, grenades, explosives, rifles, and pistols! A hundred dwarfs
managed the weapon effortlessly, broad smiles playing on their lips. Some
of them had lost their limbs but didn’t seem to have any regrets. The
workers used to let off steam drinking and dancing, now they could come
here.
?Oh, great Тhor!? – The three brothers screamed in unison, crying in front
of the indescribable beauty.
Gennady raised his chin with a smug grin on his lips: ?Pneumatics! Thanks
to it, the Russells have been generously sponsoring us. They have placed an
order big enough to provide the entire army! And it’s only the beginning.
We will show you an outstanding presentation of the new generation of
weapons that will mark the new era of dwarf greatness! Zosimos will be the
first to test it as he is the greatest man in the world!?
With a bow, the three dwarfs handed Kyon a gold patterned case with
weapons inside.
#386 Chapter 385
Chapter 385
About a hundred dwarfs stopped shooting, following the order of the head
of the factory and gathered in the special area to observe tests.
?What? A new generation of weapons?? – Gimli gasped. – ?Do you want to

say that you’ve created something more powerful than an artillery cannon??
?You bet!? – Gennady’s black beard twitched with delight.
Baladin said abruptly, never taking his eyes off the golden case: ?Don’t tell
me that this powerful weapon fits in this tiny box!?
?Exactly! Behold the pulse rifle!? – The head of the factory announced
solemnly.
Kyon took out a dark shiny weapon the size of a sniper rifle but a bit
different: its magazine was half the usual size and there was a convex
sphere the size of half hand in the front.
The three great brothers frowned in disbelief. They could believe that
electricity was the most underestimated energy. They could believe in the
existence of a “chemistry” that helped create unimaginable things with
metals and not only. But to believe that this small toy was more powerful
than artillery? No way!
?Shoot, my elder brother.? – Gennady said in a trembling voice.

Kyon aimed the pulse rifle at the meter-thick steel wall and pulled the
trigger.
~bang~
In a split second, something flew out of the muzzle at an unimaginably high

speed.
~BAM~
After a deafening roar, everybody saw a one-meter hole in the thick wall.
For comparison, artillery would leave only a deep crater, so a shot from a
miniature pulse rifle was about five times more powerful. To put it another
way, an artillery shot could be comparable to the Annihilation Sphere of the
27th stage. It could harm even a noble phaser in the 5th stage ready to
attack (for example, Timothy). As for a shot from the impulse rifle, it could
injure a lord phaser in the beginning stages, which wasn’t very impressive.
However, it could kill a peaking lord phaser if taken by surprise, which
wasn’t so bad.
~BAAM~ ~BAAAM~ … ~BAAAM~ ~BAAAM~
Lovr made ten consecutive shots at one second interval, turning the steel
wall into a sieve.
Leila and Eve clung to each other in fear. What a terrible weapon! What a
crash! Did the dwarfs manufacture it from Zosimos’ invention? It was a
living nightmare! Had they known they could wipe the entire factory off the
face of the earth with a single blow, they would have forgotten to breathe.
?ОH GREAT THOR!? … ?UNKNOWABLE POWER!? … ?А-А-А-А-А-

А-А-АH!? … ?IT’S… SOMETHING… UNBELIEVABLE!? – The
workers screamed, pulling their hair out. Insane delight was written all over
their faces. The polygon filled with incessant noise created a unique
atmosphere of primal happiness.
Tears came to Gennady’s and Lenny’s eyes, and they secretly brushed them
away. What power! What beauty!
The three great dwarfs were speechless as their jaws almost dropped to the
ground. How could such a small gun be so powerful? It took only a second
to recharge! And there was no recoil at all! Did it mean that soon
commoners would be able to make ranged attacks like lord phasers?
?What was that?? – Gimli asked Zosimos with a stutter as he approached

them.
?A pulse rifle. The most powerful weapon in the factory so far. However, a
couple of tons of explosives could make a bigger blast.?
?How… How is it possible that there is so much energy in this small thing
the size of a crossbow? I didn’t see any smoke coming out of it!? – Gimli
cried out. The other two brothers drilled Zosimos with a questioning gaze.
Zosimos explained dryly: ?The pulse rifle, as you might guess, works on
impulse, not pneumatics. Inside this spherical bulge, there is a magnetar
that makes three hundred thousand revolutions per second. Electromagnetic
force and vacuum reduce friction to zero. Every trigger pull converts
rotational kinetic energy into translational kinetic energy that is transferred
to the bullet. That’s why its power is comparable to five artillery shots,
silent and without recoil. The fire-rate is one shot per second and twenty
shots per minute with a magazine for forty bullets.?
The three brothers ran their fingers through their hair, trying to comprehend
the information they heard. Everything he said was intuitively
understandable but simply not feasible! Only a genius could create a
working prototype, applying the laws of physics, taking into account
formulas, creating suitable materials and making the correct design! But
before starting all that, it required a lot of mental work!
?Wait!? – Gimli said. – ?Wait, wait, wait! How can it fire ten shots in half a
minute? Can the magnetar spin faster??
?Magnetar is an ultra-strong superconductor with a specific structure. It’s

accelerated with the help of high-frequency electromagnetic waves created
by its shell, i.e., the weapon walls, that feed on energy. Initially, the design
suggested a super-capacious battery, but due to the technological
capabilities of this… Anyway, we used an ordinary lord phase formation
that emits energy in exchange for spheres. A shot costs fifty spheres. It
doesn’t come cheap, but it’s not too much, either. In the near future, we plan
to create pulse artillery, which will cost much more! But it will be
progressively more powerful, too…?
?Pulse artillery?? – The three brothers exclaimed.
A hundred hard workers cheered at the top of their lungs, hearing these
words.
?Daddy, may I try it?? – Leila asked, tugging Zosimos at his shirt.
Kyon marveled at her courage for a second, then nodded: ?Of course, love.
Come on.?
Lovr handed Leila the pulse rifle, helped her take the correct pose for the
shot and told her to pull the trigger, holding her by the arms just in case.
After the shot, Leila’s eyes lit up with happiness. It was much more exciting
than watching cartoons!
Eve also wanted to shoot, but she didn’t dare to ask Zosimos because she
would have to be too close to him then, and she shuddered at the very
thought of it… Imagine her surprise when Zosimos handed her the weapon
and gave her verbal instructions! Under his and hundreds of bearded
dwarfs’ gazes, Eve timidly shot at the steel wall! Her heart was overflowing
with gratitude to her father, who had shown remarkable consideration for
her feelings. He was so… cool.
Leila pouted and wanted to shoot herself too… However, the three brothers,
Gennady, and Lenny had already lined up before her… With a fight, she
managed to cut in line.
After about an hour, the five dwarfs, Zosimos and his girls came to the head
office.
?What are our plans for the future, Zosimos?? – Gennady asked excitedly.
?To begin with, we will improve the technology to create pulse artillery.
The next-generation weapons are too complex. That’s why then we will
focus on alpha TNT, the most powerful explosive. Grenades with this filling
will surpass even pulse artillery, but it will take at least three years even
with the support of all the dwarfs in the world. The same applies to the
hydrogen bomb with a yield equivalent to one hundred megatons.?
?One hundred megatons!? – Gennady and Lenny exclaimed in disbelief.
?Is it a lot?? – Gimli wondered.
?It will blow Dantes off the face of the earth!? – Gennady barked.
?It can’t be!? – The three brothers gasped.
Gimli, Baladin, and Dorin had been planning to manufacture artillery and
some firearms at their factory soon, but now they fully realized the
insignificance of their ideas. Pulse artillery! Alpha TNT! H-bomb! That’s
real power!
The dwarfs didn’t stop talking until Kyong asked for silence: ?Gentlemen,
we are going to design a resonator along with alpha-TNT and hydrogen
bomb. It’s a weapon of mass destruction that uses sound vibrations to create
an earthquake…?
?You can do that? How do you know all this?? – Gimli asked, stuttering.
?Imagine that Thor himself told me about it in my dreams. It will be easier

for you to understand.? – Zosimos smiled and created a piece of gold in his
hand. – ?Now let me tell you about chemistry.?
?Is it gold?? – The five dwarfs gasped in shock.

For the next half hour, Kyon explained what chemistry was and how it
worked, creating gold, platinum, diamonds, emeralds, rubies and other
minerals with the earth element to demonstrate the world at the atomic
level.
While the girls played with beautiful gems, the bearded dwarfs listened and
watched Zosimos as if enchanted. He was Thor himself giving them a
private lesson. The world turned upside down. This man could create any
rock or metal in his hands! Wasn’t that proof enough that he knew the way
the world worked? It would take anyone else years to create at least one
piece of rock, studying family heritage, i.e., through enlightenment.
Gimli, Baladin, and Dorin had realized what kind of monster they were
dealing with. His disrespect for them was fully justified! They couldn’t hold
a candle to him, to put it mildly! They were specks of dust compared to his
phenomenal knowledge!
Gimli hesitated for a long time, and then said the following as if trying to
persuade a stranger to marry his dog: ?Zosimos… I have never met anyone
smarter than you… I really want to have someone like you in my factory.
Being the head of all the factories in Saturn, I have to offer you a job on
your terms…?
Gennady and Lenny tensed.
?I appreciate it, but no.? – Kyon declined the offer with a gracious smile.
He had to go to Cernos because he was too weak for Dantes. In Saturn,
there were beings on a completely different level! Lovr liked to keep his life
under control. He’d hate to become a small boat in the raging ocean full of
monsters. Therefore, he was not going to deviate from his original plan.
Gimli reacted as if it was what he had expected to hear: ?So, you want to
conclude a “bearded agreement” to create a worldwide dwarf center in
Dantes??
?That’s right. We need clever heads like yours.? – Zosimos said

condescendingly.
The dwarfs did not mind his attitude. He was a gold mine. No, he was
incomparable to any riches. He was a star descended from heaven!
?In short, my basic conditions are as follows: the best minds and hands of
the dwarf race and all kinds of resources will be secretly delivered to
Dantes for implementing new technologies. The governments of your
empires should stay in the dark as the possible consequences are too
unpredictable. All new technologies and weapons will stay in Rosarrio until
I say otherwise. Leaks are unacceptable. You may discuss with Gennady the
details like determination of seniority, places of residence, and so on.?
The three brothers were made an offer they couldn’t refuse.
After that, Kyon asked in a deep voice: ?Gimli, do you have an earth
grade??
Grade specifies a certain level of expertise. Basic grade makes it possible to

use the element, but even a heaven genius can’t use more than five
elements. Advanced grade removes the restrictions from the element and
enhances it by 2 stages, allowing to create unique and more powerful
techniques. Only a few people had the superior grade that enhanced an
element by 4 stages. Master grade has been considered the highest level of
expertise for mortals since ancient times. Even great geniuses that have
mastered 4 elements may never acquire it in a lifetime. Master grades are
extremely rare and priceless. Even in the imperial treasury of Saturn (1),
there are hardly any master grades of at least three elements.
Lovr had taken the superior (3) grades of all the elements from the Grands
but had mastered (acquired) only the earth and the heat. He couldn’t even
imagine where to get master grades! That’s why the question he asked
Gimli was more important for Kyon than it might seem at first glance.
Nobody sold master grades. They couldn’t be found anywhere.
Gimli and his brothers exchanged meaningful looks, nodding solemnly to

each other: ?Dwarfs are born with an earth element. Our heritage goes back
to Thor himself! We’d be damned if we didn’t have a master grade of earth!
But this information is top secret. If the human race finds it out, they will
inevitably try to steal it. Zosimos, you are the only human in the world who
knows because you are worthy of the master grade of earth! Even I feel
unworthy after you have demonstrated your skill. I will send you a copy.?
?Thank you.? – Kyon shook his hand firmly.
Lovr left the factory completely satisfied with today’s results: he had filled
the core with 10% light, which was 95% in total. It took him a lot of effort
to leave the light side: he had organized the world dwarf center in Dantes,
got a pulse rifle, aka powerful pocket artillery, made arrangements to
receive a master grade of earth, and changed the girls’ attitude towards
himself for the better!
Eve and Leila made a conclusion that Zosimos was wicked smart and
conversant with any issue. Arguing with him was tantamount to ignorance.
He was so good that even clever dwarfs were willing to kneel in front of
him to get his instructions!
{Now I know what mom saw in him.} – Leila thought. It always seemed
strange to her that some flickering pictures could win the goddess’s heart.
Now it all started to make sense. Only an extraordinary and brilliant
personality could conquer even the goddess’s heart! She was very lucky if
he really was her dad! It would be nice to tease this smartass. Moreover, she
seemed to be very strong! Even stronger than Zosimos.
Eve frowned thoughtfully: {If he has been working with the dwarfs for
more than eight years, then it is evident that he has the money for the
expensive hotel. But why did he say that they were too young for such
important information? He could just say, “I work as an engineer for the
dwarfs.” It wasn’t too difficult to explain!} – Eve thought about it for a long
time. The only thing that came to her mind was that her dad was sincere and
honest with them. He didn’t want to lie to them even occasionally! Did it
mean that she could trust him? So it seemed… 𝐟r𝚎ewe𝚋𝚗૦ν𝘦𝘭.𝐜𝚘𝗺
?My sweet ones! Daddy is going to work tomorrow, and you will be
watching cartoons.?
?CARTOONS!? – Leila cried out excitedly, raising her hands jubilantly.
#387 Chapter 386
Chapter 386
The following day after breakfast, Kyon gave the girls instructions on how
to behave and what to do in case of some unforeseen circumstances. At
first, Leila protested when Zosimos said he was leaving Eve in charge, but
his stern glance stopped the tantrum. Anyway, the only thing she really
cared about were cartoons! It would be hard to handle her without this
wonderful manipulation tool.
Lovr left the Garden of Eden hotel and the walls of Dantes for a very simple
reason: he had to get citizenship for his second identity as an imperial
investigator. Otherwise, there would be questions like, “How did you get
into the city after passing the customs?”
After spending a couple of hours on registration, Kyon headed towards the

Imperial Department of Law Enforcement, located five kilometers closer to
the city center than the Garden of Eden Hotel.
It was a majestic five-story dark grey building with the Russells’ coat of
arms on the facade. The vast park around it was dotted with bushes,
flowers, fountains, and statues of generals.
Each floor was about five 5 meters high, so the building seemed really
huge, several times larger than the Boston Department.
The Imperial Department of Law Enforcement was the main of the three
branches of the Ministry of Justice. It comprised many functions, including
those performed by the armed forces and federal law enforcement agencies.
Any criminal activities in the capital fell under its jurisdiction: from minor
offenses and crimes to corruption and treason. Being an investigator
required versatile skills, while other jobs in law and economics were of
lesser importance and influence in this world of power.
Wherever he went, he attracted numerous glances. People around him

started whispering, gasping and even screaming in horror. He had chosen
this particular identity that guaranteed walked a thorny path for one
important reason: to harvest darkness. He had filled the core by 25% so far,
which was too little. Staying in the guise of Dick Baker would earn him
more darkness, but it also came with a price of “raising the level of
difficulty.”
That’s how he got into the investigation department. Dick Baker’s

formation, papers, and recommendation letter helped him to pass the
reception desk.
The following steps are required to upgrade (or receive) a rank: prepare the
necessary documents, submit them to the front desk and wait for their
response, which might take several months as a rule. If approved, the next
step is to get an appointment to take the exam for the declared rank. This
exam can’t be taken more often than once a year. If it’s passed successfully,
they change (or issue) the documents, the formation, and the uniform, and
it’s back to work.
Kyon was not going to waste months on all the red tape. One hundred
thousand spheres in the right hands, and he cut in line. Another half an
hour, and his documents were approved. An hour later, he entered the
office.
A corpulent lady adjusted her glasses. As she saw Dick Baker, she gasped
and coughed loudly. When fifty valerian drops brought her to her senses,
she skimmed through the papers and the recommendation letter: ?Dick
Baker? .. From the head of the Iron Throne department? .. The best
investigator ever? .. Saved Boston from the criminal of the century? ..
Gods…?
The woman glanced suspiciously at the fat, unsightly young man over her
glasses and asked: ?Do you really think you will become a third-ranking
investigator just like this? With this piece of paper?
?This paper matches my deeds.? – Kyon reassured her firmly.
She took another look at the accomplishments described in the document. If

the letter’s authenticity hadn’t been approved, she would never have
believed her eyes. She took off her glasses and said coldly: ?A high-ranking
imperial investigator is a position of authority. Our city with fifty million
people has over two hundred thousand investigators. You must have a
military ID card and special training to get at least the seventh rank. Only
every tenth applicant succeeds in getting it. The sixth rank requires three
years of impeccable experience. To get the fifth rank, you need five years of
experience and a recommendation letter from the boss. The fourth rank
requires ten-year experience. You will also have to prove your
qualifications and skills with a certain number of resolved cases and be in
your superiors’ good books. Only a few become investigators of the third
rank and above… To be more precise, every thousandth does. They are
talented people with extraordinary abilities who have stood the test of time
and have proven their dedication. As you can see, the competition is insane.
And then you appear out of the blue, thinking you can cut out this difficult
path with one letter of recommendation? They will nip you in the bud!?
Kyon said nothing. He expected to hear something like that.
The woman realized that she was wasting her breath and shook her head: ?
Anyway, I have no right to refuse a recommendation letter of this level. You
may go to room 216 at four p.m. Here is your exam pass. I give you ten
points, but I doubt they will let an upstart like you pass!?
Kyon took the pass and left the office in a foul mood. What were the odds
that he would get a reasonable examiner? It was highly unlikely. Nobody
liked bastards that went through the back door. Anyway, if they flunked
him, he had a genuine letter of recommendation and enough knowledge to
win an appeal. The chance that they might destroy the letter was almost
zero as the department was literally stuffed with surveillance formations.
No one would risk their position or even freedom for who knows what.
Ten minutes before the exam, Lovr entered room 216, a spacious hall with
large windows and numerous desks, nothing fancy.
About thirty investigators from the 7th to the 5th rank stared at the new guy.
They were taking an exam to upgrade their rank. All kinds of grimaces
distorted their faces. Someone even became hysterical: ?Where did this
creature come from?? … ?Hey kid, where are you from?? … ?Aren’t you
too young to become a 6th investigator? Have you finished military service
and training? Do you have three years of experience?? – They must have
taken him for a 7th rank investigator.
Lovr ignored their numerous questions. He took an empty seat and got
engrossed in reading.
Soon, most of those present lost interest in the fat guy and focused on the
upcoming exam, but one of them grabbed his head and desperately groaned:
?Why is this happening to me? It’s the third time in a row that Raisen has
been my examiner!?
?Who is Raisen?? – A woman sitting near him asked.
?He was my examiner in two exams! I had almost all the answers right, but
he kept splitting hairs and finally flunked me! I ran a background check on
him and found out that Raisen has the lowest pass rate in Dantes!? – He
howled, making everyone even more anxious.
?Damn it! I don’t want to wait another year!? … ?Bloody hell! I have
already promised my wife to become a 5th rank investigator!? … ?What did
I get myself into?? – The investigators buried their glances in their desks
with grim faces.
Just at that moment, a lean, short-haired middle-aged man entered the room
with a pleased grin on his face and gave everyone a condescending look: ?
My dear examinees, that’s the right approach.?
The examinees tucked their heads in fear.
?Ha ha! Why so grim faces? I am an examiner, not an executioner!? –

Raisen laughed loudly. – ?There is nothing to worry about if your track
record is good as well as your knowledge and self-confidence! A strict
examiner kills your confidence? Then you are not worthy of getting an
upgrade!?
Kyon raised an eyebrow. The howling examinee turned out to be a fraud.

He added to the atmosphere of fear so that those who considered
themselves unworthy of an upgrade for some reasons made mistakes and
failed.
?So, my name is Raisen Postulate. I am a 4th ranking investigator. I will be

your examiner today. You need to keep at least one point to pass the exam
successfully. Each of you has been given a different number of points, from
ten to fifty. The number depends on your experience, achievements,
recommendations, and the desired rank. To be honest, your status and
strength will also play a role.?
?There are three types of assignments: multiple choice questions, written

and oral tasks. First, you will get one hundred questions with four possible
answers each. You will lose a point with each mistake. Then, there are ten
written tasks to explain in detail on a separate piece of paper. Finally, I’ll
ask you three random questions to get your competent answers. The higher
the desired rank, the more difficult and tricky my questions will be. Any
questions??
?How will you evaluate the written and oral tasks?? – One of the
investigators asked.
?Written and oral assignments are of great importance as they reveal your
abilities, skills, experience, and attitude. I will take ten points for each
wrong answer.? – Rasen flashed a dazzling smile.
*the examinees gasp in fear*

?But how will we know if our answer was wrong or right? What criteria are
you using to evaluate the answers??
Raisen answered in an indifferent voice: ?An investigator is a precise and

meticulous job. Each of your possible actions has been described in the
book that gives the sequence of procedures that need to be performed. It
will be easy even for a 4th ranking investigator like me to assess the quality
of your work.?
?By the way!? – Raisen exclaimed suddenly. – ?Today is a special day. I’ve
seen a lot in my career, but this is my first! One of the examinees doesn’t
even have the 7th rank. He hasn’t gained ten years of experience. In some
magic way, he has received permission to pass the exam for the job of an
investigator of the third rank!?
The thirty examinees made a terrible racket: ?What do you mean he has no
7th rank?? … ?Is it a joke? What kind of injustice is this?? … ?How much
did he pay and whom to do this?? … ?Who is he? I want to look him in the
eye!?
?Ha ha!? – Raisen laughed viciously as he walked towards the last row of
desks. – ?I have dreamed of becoming a high-ranking investigator since I
was a child just like many of my colleagues. We work tirelessly for days on
end for this position! And then, there’s this smartass who believes that he
can deceive the system! It’s funny! A high-ranking imperial investigator is
not a job that you get with a bribe or any other tricks! You must have a huge
amount of knowledge and experience! Kind uncle Reisen will judge this
rogue to the fullest extent of the powers given to me! I am sure that he will
achieve nothing with his ten points. Am I right, Dick Baker?? – Raisen
hissed sarcastically, banging his hand on the desk with an extremely
unpleasant-looking fat guy.
#388 Chapter 387
Chapter 387
?Seriously? This piece of shit wants to be an investigator of the third rank?

Isn’t it too much? My son is older than him, but he is still in the army!? … ?
Ha ha! First, the green night, then the rainbow sun and the Feruz’ treasury,
and now this? The world is insane!? … ?If he becomes an investigator, I
will dig up my grandmother from her grave and marry her!?
The investigators were full of righteous indignation. Hatred and contempt

distorted their faces, red with rage. All of them had been dreaming of
getting the third rank! And now this scarecrow was going to cut the line!
They wanted to break his fat neck for this arrogance! Also, they had ganged
up on Dick to appease the examiner.
?Please, don’t make a fuss.? – Raisen said, holding up his hands in a

placating gesture. Then he handed out the assignments and set the timer for
three hours. After that, he sat at the teacher’s table, looking carefully at the
fat guy, ready to catch him cheating.
{Finally.} – Kyon thought as he got started.
He solved the multiple-choice test at once, but he pretended it took him half
an hour. The questions were supposed to test his knowledge of the
legislation, but this type of testing was highly ineffective. Whatever…
The written test turned out to be much more difficult. It touched upon many
facets of the investigator’s activity: the mechanism for solving crimes,
individual peculiarities of this kind of job, moral aspects of decision-
making, and professional ethics. All this didn’t only require the right
answer, it also had to be correctly formulated. An ordinary investigator of
the 4th rank had to thoroughly know his job to pass this test.
As Kyon wrote a few sentences, he could feel the restless examiner rise
over him. He stared at his writing with a stern gaze, looking for something
to find fault with.
A crooked smile lit up Raisen’s face: ?Someone has been skipping lessons
at school and doesn’t know basic punctuation rules! I will be happy to take
points for the punctuation mistakes!?
Some of the examinees snorted.
Lovr rolled his eyes and continued writing.
The examiner walked around the room and stopped again near the fat guy,
disapprovingly clicking his tongue: ?Pffft… So many mistakes… How
stupid! These clumsy patterns… I am going to throw up! I was expecting
more from someone who dared to jump over the years of hard work as an
investigator!?
This cycle repeated every five minutes. Any examinee in Kyon’s place
would not have withstood the pressure and made a lot of mistakes. That’s
what Raisen was counting on.
When two out of three hours passed, Lovr got up from his seat and put the
completed assignments on the examiner’s table: ?I am ready.?
The examinees’ faces twisted in a contemptuous sneer. He didn’t even try!
?What’s your rush? Can’t wait to get your job? Ha ha! It’s really funny!?
Raisen took the first assignment sheet and began to compare Dick’s answers
with the correct ones. Soon, he let out an annoyed snort: ?Well, you’ve been
lucky.? – He took the written assignments and carefully read the text.
Gradually, the smile disappeared from his lips. Dick’s paper was like a
work of art! Everything was perfect about it: handwriting, sentence
construction, presentation, content… It was at an unattainable high level!
No one had ever written better!
The classroom was stuffed with recording formations, that’s why Raisen
couldn’t flunk anyway on a whim. He couldn’t claim there was a mistake if
there was none because the examinee could request a review or appeal,
which could get Raisen fired!
?Explain what you understand by “teamwork”?? – The examiner asked.
?It’s the collaborative effort of a group to achieve a common goal.?
?Okay, but what is a team??
?It’s a powerful unit of collective performance.?
?Alright, what’s a common goal?? – Raisen kept pressing.
Kyon had an intense urge to hurt him. He would give a million to hit that
arrogant face!
Meanwhile, the other examinees listened to their conversation awestricken.

The fat guy seemed to be a walking encyclopedia! The examiner tried to
split hairs but failed. There wasn’t a moment when Raisen could object, or
he risked misconstruing the meaning of the term and the articles of the
code, which would make him look like a complete idiot. Raisen had to find
a way around and tried to find mistakes in Dick’s understanding of what he
had said, but it didn’t help.
Raisen’s face was getting tense. The examinees’ glances pierced him like
razor-sharp knives. It was a shame! He couldn’t flunk this brat! Raisen
moved on to checking the next task, hoping to find something there…
When the examinees saw the expression on his face, they wondered what
was going on. Why hadn’t the arrogant jerk flunk the exam yet? What if
they both were on the same side, playing comedy in front of the audience?
Raisen took the second task, then the third, the fourth… the eighth. He was
in shock! This fat monster was indestructible. At that moment, the examiner
realized that he wouldn’t be able to flunk this fat pig if everything went like
this. As for the oral exam, he was completely already sure of his
competence! Was he dealing with a damn genius? The mere thought of
upcoming humiliation made him feel a lump in the throat.
?Is anything the matter?? – Kyon asked with a mischievous smile on his
face. – ?What did you say about many mistakes in my assignment? No
commas, awkward sentences? Huh??
A grimace distorted the examiner’s face. Suddenly a pen “accidentally” fell

off the table. When Raisen picked it up, there was an 8 on the assignment
sheet instead of the number 9.
?Do you want to lose your job?? – Kyon asked with icy disdain.
?Look what’s this!? – Raisen flashed a vicious grin. – ?Did you write the
wrong task number? Ha ha! Ha ha ha! What a gross, barbaric mistake! Two
tasks number eight! My applause…? – Raisen got up and started clapping
his hands, unaware how weird it looked. There was no way he could let this
monster get a rank higher than his own!
Kyon snorted with contempt: ?This scrawled number is even written in

different ink. I wonder what the authorities’ reaction will be when they find
out about this??
Raisen banged his fist on the table: ?Watch your tone when talking with
your senior!?
Lovr rolled his eyes and pointed his finger at the next assignment sheet.
When the examiner saw another task with number 9, he could feel his
stomach starting to churn. The fat jerk had deliberately provoked him,
predicting a possible trick. Had he duplicated the task? The examiner’s eyes
nearly popped out of his head.
?What will you say this time? Do you think I am messing with you…?
?You are, snotty brat!? – Raisen barked, banging his fist on the long-
suffering table. – ?Task number eight is done twice! And it means that I am
taking ten points from you! You are free to go. Next, please!?
Kyon could hardly hold back his laughter. It would be as easy as pie to
challenge the result of the exam.
The other examinees held their breath. Did the fat guy really pass the test
with flying colors?
When Dick Baker left the room, Raisen got a call on his sound transmitter.
His face immediately turned pale and he ran out, yelling: ?Dick Baker!
Wait! I… I overreacted!?
?You did?? – Kyon asked.
?Yes… Yes! It’s my fault!? – The examiner muttered in a trembling voice.
Kyon returned to receive the official document stating that he had passed
the exam, not forgetting to make it clear: ?So I passed? Even without taking
the oral exam??
Raisen wanted the ground to swallow him up: ?You did.?
?What did you say? I can’t hear you. Say it again loudly!? – Kyon held his
hand to his ear.
?You passed! Congratulations on getting the job of an investigator of the

third rank…?
The other examinees were seething with anger: ?How come he passed?? …
?What about the oral exam?? … ?Are you kidding me? Has he got the job
of a high-ranking investigator?? … ?You said he didn’t stand a chance and
helped him to get the job!? … ?Oh granny… I am so sorry…?
Raisen’s face changed from gray to red. He wished he could dig his fingers
into the fat jerk’s slanting eyes and plunge them into his brain! If he had
any.
?Have a good one.? – Kyon snorted and left the room, leaving about thirty
investigators with burning butthurt behind. A bit of darkness in the core felt
nice.
Lovr thought that it would take him a week or two to clean up all this mess,
but someone from above had taken Raisen down a notch, moving Dick
Baker up the career ladder. Lovr was harvesting the fruits of his secret
cooperation with the 0th general. He had no doubt it was his doing. He
wondered how soon they would meet. Would the general invite him to his
office?
Lovr received the papers, the formation of an imperial investigator of the

3rd rank, and the uniform of his size. After he got changed, he went to the
fifth floor where the top power of the department was located: almost all the
investigators from the 3rd to the 1st rank.
The guards at the elevator of the 5th floor doubted that he was an
investigator of the 3rd rank. Finally, they made a call and let the fat guy in.
Kyon saw a wide staircase with metal railings like in expensive hotels.
From there, he had an excellent view of the entire investigation department
with an open floor plan and some pillars dispersed throughout the area. In
the middle, there was a fountain in the shape of a dolphin and a mermaid.
The working area was divided into numerous tiny cubicles with glass walls,
some of them with matt glass walls. Apparently, they were for the
investigators of the second rank. On the right, there was the entrance to the
archive of public records. There was also the archive of civil cases, the
archive for high-ranking cases, the archive for documents of utmost
importance, where no ordinary investigator of the 3rd rank could enter, the
analytical department, the conference room, and the canteen.
Investigators scurried back and forth, but it wasn’t noisy even if the whole
place was a hive of activity. There was a soundproof barrier in each cubicle
that helped focus on work. The investigators could even yell at the top of
their lungs. No one would hear anything outside.
Kyon looked pleased. The analytics department in Boston wasn’t anywhere

close to this beautiful place! Everything was perfect here, including work
and space efficiency.
First of all, Lovr intended to meet Milin, the head of the department, and
gain access to the archive of high-ranking cases (“A” and “S”), the entrance
to which was open only for investigators of the second rank and above. He
didn’t want to do it the hard way, solving cases of “B” and “C” rank. They
might fire him without much ado if they didn’t see his value!
As Kyon went downstairs, he immediately attracted the attention of all the

investigators. The silent question “what the…” was written all over their
faces. He headed to the head office without saying a word while everyone
around stared blankly at him.
High-ranking investigators were usually 30-35 years old or at least 25 in

exceptional cases. This one was still a boy! And his looks… A walking
nightmare!
As Kyon approached the door to the head office and pressed the button, two
aggressive investigators stepped from the crowd that surrounded him.
However, the saving green light let Dick Baker inside.
?What the…? – ?What the…? – The head of the department winced,

adjusting his glasses. – ?Are you… Dick Baker? The brat that was imposed
on me??
?The very same, Mr. Milan!? – Kyon greeted him with a gallant smile,
taking a seat.
#389 Chapter 388
Chapter 388
As he entered the office, Kyon saw the head of the department, the first-
ranking investigator, sitting in the chair. He was a handsome, tall, a bit
effeminate man in his mid-thirties, wearing a black suit and glasses. His
disheveled, blond hair was the Valentines’ family trait (1). Milan was the
patriarch’s brother and Rose’s uncle, the very bastard who was engaged in
lewd activities with the old lady at the goddess’ behest.
Milan gave the impression of a cold-blooded, self-confident perfectionist,

practical and reasonable. His office was in impeccable order. The whole
department must walk on eggshells around him. Now his dark-green eyes
were full of fatigue and irritation. There were two cases on the table in front
of him: S-1 and A-3… They must be the cause of his concern.
?Are you… Dick Baker? The brat that was imposed on me??
?The very same, Mr. Milan!? – Kyon greeted him with a gallant smile,
taking a seat.
?Gods… Why are you doing this to me…? – He took off his glasses and
wearily rubbed his eyes that hurt not only because of the monstrously ugly
young man in front of him.
?If you’ve read my recommendation letter, sir, you know what I’m capable
of. I will prove my worth if you give me access to the high-ranking cases
archive. You will get the results tomorrow.?
Milan said flatly, completely ignoring his words: ?You must be stinking rich
to buy this post, but I will never accept it. You are an indelible stain on the
reputation of my department. Since I can’t fire you without a good reason,
you’d better make yourself scarce. Do not bother anyone, do not create
problems, and do not eat much in the canteen.? – He emphasized the last
words.
Kyon shook his head: ?Sir, you can consider me arrogant, you can
underestimate me, but give me a chance to prove myself! May I take a look
at the two cases on your desk??
?What a nerve…? – Milan banged his fist on the table. – ?Get out of here!?
– His patience was not unlimited. Even if this brat was under protection, he
wasn’t going to tolerate his attitude.
{…} – Kyon looked annoyed when he left the office and headed to the
archive of the B and C ranking files. The rest of the cases were for low-
ranking investigators of other departments. Well, it seemed that he had to do
it the hard way, like with Vladimir in Boston. Anyway, it was too soon to
give up…
As soon as he entered the archive, the aggressive investigators appeared out

of nowhere, followed by the third, apparently their leader: ?Hey dude,
where did you come from? Aren’t you too young for an investigator??
{Here come the outcasts.} – Kyon nodded to his thoughts and flashed a
confident smile. – ?Gentlemen, I am an exchange investigator from Saturn!
I am curious about your way of life here and can’t wait to see what you are
capable of. How are you doing? How much progress have you made??
The three friends exchanged perplexed glances.
?Are you serious?? – Their leader asked.
?Of course I am! My name is Dick Baker! Look!? – He held out his wrist
with the family formation.
The investigators were surprised: ?The Bakers! It’s the third-ranking
family!?
Now it was clear to them how the fat guy had got the job of the third-
ranking investigator. Anyone from Saturn seemed to be on another level of
existence. This snotty brat was like a capital dweller visiting a small village.
𝘧r𝙚e𝓌𝐞𝑏𝗻𝑜𝘷𝙚Ɩ.com
This information took them down a peg. They exchanged another phrase
and let the fat guy go. They had to hide their anger and contempt because
messing with this newcomer would bring them only trouble.
Kyon was taking a risk. As soon as his ill-wishers ran him through the
database, he was screwed! Any fight would end in his dismissal…
However, he wasn’t going to endure humiliation or even beating… No way.
He had gained a few hours to come up with something that would ensure
Milan’s support.
As Lovr was studying the files of B and C rank, he could hear conversations
from everywhere. The investigators talked mainly about the green night, the
rainbow sun, the Feruz’ treasury, and the new young investigator who was
ugly beyond imagination. No one mentioned the invasion of 33 demons.
This information must be classified. Suddenly, he heard something
interesting from the canteen.
?Did you hear the latest news about the demon huntress??
?You bet! I follow her every move! The girl has destroyed a group of
bandits on her own! Gods, she is good! She does more than any of us. I
wish I could team up with her… Helping her fight criminals…?
?Ha ha, stop drooling!? – His colleague chuckled. – ?Given her strength, I
assume that she is from some elite family. She won’t even look at you. If
you were someone like Milan… Well, that’s another story…?
?Guys, are you talking about the demon Huntress? I adore her! Look, I have
a poster!?
?Come on, let me take a look!? … ?Take a seat! The lunch is on me!
Where’s the poster?..?
As Kyon found out, there was a supergirl in the capital called “Demon
Huntress.” She always carried a bow and wore a mask and a seductive
outfit. The investigators emphasized the stunning figure of the brave girl
who fought the bad guys. Over the last two years of gratuitous activity, she
had won such great popularity that the residents considered her the asset of
Dantes! She was an angel in the flesh and an example to follow.
{Wow! Great!} – Kyon was so impressed that he took a moment to think

about what he had heard. A kind soul appeared in the world where no one
cared about the others. This girl was fighting against injustice and evil! She
was worthy of his admiration. It was a truly amazing phenomenon. He
wished he could get to know her and shake her hand as a sign of his
approval.
Suddenly, Lovr heard someone leave the head office. He looked out and
saw Milan bringing the two cases to the archive and heading to the canteen.
{Here goes!} – Kyon dashed to the nearest cubicle behind the matted glass
and pressed the button. As soon as the green light was on, he went inside.
?Gods! Who on earth are you?? – The investigator of the 2nd rank let out a
cry of alarm.
?Good afternoon. I am the new investigator of the third rank. I have an offer
for you…?
?GET OUT OF HERE!? – The owner of the cubicle barked.
Kyon signed and closed the door behind himself. He pressed the button on
the next cubicle. Finally, someone got interested in his offer.
?What is it about?? – An investigator inquired curtly.

?Aizar, I will give you a million spheres for a small favor. I need the two
cases that are of Milan’s great concern. To be more precise, they are cases
S-1 and A-3. You risk nothing as I will give them back as soon as I look
through them. I just want to impress the boss.?
The investigator grunted thoughtfully, rubbing the stubble on his chin: ?You
want to look through the cases? And you will give me a million spheres if I
bring them to you??
?That’s right!? – Dick Baker nodded enthusiastically.
Aizar shook his head: ?Sorry, but I won’t even touch the notorious S-1 case.
It’s the Valentines’ sore spot, and, as you know, Milan comes from that
family. I will not risk my position, but I can get you the A-3 case for a
million and a half.?
Kyon’s gaze fell on the golden pig, a symbol of wealth, in the corner of the
table. It was supposed to bring money to its owner, which led him to the
conclusion that Aizar was money-driven and bargaining with him might
cause heavy financial losses.
?Deal.? – Lovr agreed, taking out the money. He realized that his
assumption was correct when he heard the investigator make a frustrated
tsking sound.
How much is a million and a half spheres? For example, Juno’s gorgeous
mansion with the pond, the park, the training area, the library, treasury, and
the barriers costs five million spheres. One and a half million is a second-
ranking investigator’s three-month salary. This investigator will get this
amount for a short walk to the archive and back!
Aizar brought the A rank file number 3.
Kyong quickly read its contents, nodded to him and left.
It was about the following: the 65-year-old elder of the Valentines family
was poisoned by the hellish rose. Elisha left behind an enormous fortune.
There were a lot of suspects, and the situation looked confusing. The butler,
a faithful servant who had known his master for more than ten years had,
had committed a serious offense a week before the murder and received a
severe punishment that also touched upon his precious family. The 40-year-
old son had been beaten and humiliated by his father since he was a child.
Judging by some reports, the son was vindictive. The 37-year-old daughter
despised her father for his selfish greed and often quarreled with him,
having persistent and severe tantrums to export every copper out of him.
The son-in-law, a military man, had poisoned his father as a child for
beating his mother after getting drunk. The 20-year-old grandson loved his
grandfather, but, according to the investigation report, mainly for his
expensive gifts, especially if they concerned his progress in cultivation. The
22-year-old granddaughter was jealous of her brother and studied
herbalism. Elisha and his brother often had a drink together. The day before
the murder, the brother had lost a lot of money gambling and tried to
convince Elisha that he didn’t know what he was doing due to excessive
drinking, but Elisha never returned the money. The beer in the victim’s mug
turned out to be poisoned.
The butler, the son, the daughter and her husband, the grandson, the
granddaughter, the brother. Seven suspects. Everyone had their reasons.
Questioning each of them didn’t shed any light, and no one would torture
high-ranking family members. Who was the killer? That’s what Milan
Valentine, the patriarch’s brother, had been working on.
A demonic smile played on Kyon’s lips. He took a pen and scribbled a two-
page text, signing it with the initials D.B. He had given the analysis of the
case, his arguments and conclusions, and indicated the sequence of actions
that would inevitably lead to solving the murder. The content and style of
presentation would pique anyone’s interest, and only a fool wouldn’t try to
solve the case using the described method.
After dinner, Milan found in his office a thick envelope with a pile of
scribbled sheets inside. The longer he read the contents, the more intently
he glared at the lines. At the end, he took off his glasses and slapped
himself on the cheeks: ?Holy cow! Why didn’t I think of it myself??
Then he noticed the initials D.B. and wondered: {Diesel Branigan? Daisy
Bayer? Dale Brewing? No, no… Who did I forget? Dimitry Bolohov! Yeah,
that’s him! Only this rogue with a ton of experience behind his back could
think of this! Damn old genius, I have underestimated you! Ha-ha-ha! I
won’t leave your old bones without a bonus!}
The head of the department took the sound transmitter and made an order
concerning all the seven suspects. He was going to interrogate them
himself.
Kyon had left the letter in the right place and was going to leave, when
suddenly the leader of the three friends called him in a loud, full of
contempt and hatred voice.
?You, fat pig! You have lied to us!?
They have recently run Dick Baker through the database and found out that
he was no exchange investigator from Saturn but an ordinary fat monster
who had paid a large bribe to get his job!
{I need to get out of here!} – Lovr rushed to the elevator and pressed the
button without even turning around.
The door slammed shut right in front of his pursuers before their leader
hissed spitefully to the escaping fat guy: ?You’re a dead man!?
(A.C. The poster: https://ibb.co/THkQHDW )

#390 Chapter 389
Chapter 389
Kyon breathed a sigh of relief, left the department, and transformed into
Zosimos in the restroom of a city restaurant. Soon, he appeared in his room
at the Garden of Eden hotel: f𝔯𝒆𝑒we𝚋𝓃૦ν𝙚Ɩ.c૦m
?Hello, my sweet ones!?
?Hi, daddy! How was your day?? – Eve said tenderly, running up to him.
?He…llo… da..ddy…? – Leila said abruptly, never taking her eyes off the
screen.
?I’m good, and you?? – Zosimos asked.
?The elder sister almost pissed herself because she couldn’t get away from
the cartoons. Also, the young gentleman dropped by and brought me a
bouquet!? – Eve boasted, pointing at the vase.
Leila let out a vicious roar: ?What did he see in her?..?
Kyon got down on one knee and said with genuine concern: ?Don’t call him
gentleman, my love. It’s too much honor for a kid in love. You are so much
better than him, both in terms of strength and intelligence. You are the most
beautiful and stunning girl in the world, the goddess’ daughter! And he is
just a servant in the hotel, longing for a miracle… If Romeo ever gives you
something or showers you with compliments, just ignore him. Do not give
him any hope, or you will only hurt him in the end.?
Eve nodded shyly, tossing a mane of her wavy fair hair.
Leila jumped up from the sofa and stamped her foot: ?When are you going
to teach us to fight? What if this idiot wants to kidnap my little sister and
you aren’t home! I am not going to save her! It’s all her fault that she… that
she attracts freaks.?
?I won’t let anyone hurt you, my sweet ones. I am going to work tomorrow.
We’ll practice some fighting moves the day after tomorrow.?
?Why not now?? – Eve asked, brushing her hair.
?Your power is so great that you can destroy the entire hotel! Daddy doesn’t
want any trouble, that’s why we’ll go to the countryside.? – Zosimos said. –
?And now go to the bathroom and then to bed!?
?Yes, sir!? – Eve smiled, giving him a playful salute.
?Stop ordering me about…? – Leila grumbled, shaking crumbs off her skirt.
– ?I’ll see how you talk to me when I learn to use my power…?
?What are you mumbling about?? – Kyon said sternly with a sly smile.
?Nothing! You’re hearing things!? – Leila said under her breath and rushed
to the bathroom.
When the girls fell asleep, Kyon went to the poor area of ??Dantes to
replenish his collection of slaves with his subjugating formations. His
Boston subordinates were still in the closest city to the capital. They
couldn’t cross the border for two reasons: first, the customs officers’
sensitive devices would detect the formations on their heads; second, they
would be imposed obligatory tracking formations. Kyon decided that it
would be easier for him to anonymously transport his subordinates to
Dantes when he became an investigator of the 2nd rank and could use his
authority. Unfortunately, he couldn’t use the dwarfs for this task. Dealing
with his assistants (scientists) was much easier.
Early in the morning, Lovr returned to the hotel. After breakfast, he took
the girls to the roof, the miniature Garden of Eden. He was in no hurry to
get to the department.
Eve opened her green eyes wide in amazement: ?It’s so beautiful!? – She
skipped happily around the garden, stroking the flowers and the bushes on
her way. For some reason, they turned their leaves and buds towards her as
if she were a walking sun. She was pleased to feed the swans, and they
carelessly basked in her hands. The little fairy squealed with delight when
butterflies tickled her fingers with their proboscises as if they had found a
flower full of nectar. It felt like paradise to Eve.
Leila was in the completely opposite situation: the plants scornfully turned
away from her, and the living creatures scattered away as if from the
messenger of death. Shel stamped her foot in frustration: ?What the heck?
Why can’t I do the same? I want butterflies to lick my fingers, too!? – Her
envy was so strong that Leila could not resist taking nasty revenge. She
began to pluck leaves and flowers. Leila looked like a vicious pixie, chasing
the butterflies and the swans away. Her behavior was unacceptable.
Kyon had to step in and put a stop to it.
Leila came to her senses and stopped brawling only when her father took
out from nowhere three beautiful birds that were not afraid of her touch.
She calmed down, stroking the birds. Daddy … How did he do it? He is
so… cool.
For some reason, Eve was apprehensive about these birds and tried to stay
away from them as if she could sense the aura of death emanating from
them. Her reaction only amused her elder sister. Leila showed Eve her
tongue and continued to caress the birds.
{The light and the dark. Now I see why they are called so. All living things
reach out to the light and keep away from the darkness…} – Lovr
concluded.
…
?Dimitry Bolohov, old genius, how did you guess who the criminal was and
how to pin them down?? – The head of the investigation department patted
the old man on the shoulder.
?What criminal are you talking about, sir?? – The old investigator of the
second rank gaped.
?What criminal?? – Milan repeated, baffled. – ?Didn’t you take case A-3??
?No… It wasn’t me!? – Dimitry shook his head.
?Who then?? – Milan asked, puzzled.
?Who knows??
Milan recoiled, discouraged. He went to the next investigator, whose initials

were D.B. After several unsuccessful attempts, Milan returned to his office
and sat at his table, deep in thought.
~brrring~
Milan was glad to hear the signal. He had no doubt that it was the one he
was looking for! Who else would dare to bother the head of the department
at lunchtime for no good reason?
He pressed the button, the green light lit on the outside wall, and the fat
investigator immediately rushed inside. His three pursuers stopped short
behind the door, their faces twisted with anger. They must have been
chasing Dick, but he managed to escape again.
?What the hell are you doing here?? – Milan asked angrily.
?It was me who helped you solve case A-3! Didn’t you get it? D.B. stands
for Dick Baker!?
Milan looked dazed: ?No… It can’t be… YOU??
?Of course, it was me! The head of the department couldn’t slip you an
incompetent pig! Have you read my recommendation letter?? – When
Milan gasped, Kyon added emotionally. – ?Oh, higher powers! You should
have at least asked him about his opinion of me! It’s disrespectful for your
boss in the very least!?
?Enough!? – Milan interrupted him angrily. – ?I get the message. I hardly

ever have a chance to talk to the boss face to face more than once a year…
I’ll be honest, I don’t even know what he looks like! I admit I have
underestimated you… It was too soon to jump to conclusions. We’ll see
about that.?
Milan made a call and ordered to bring him Dick Baker’s recommendation
letter. After which, he gave the fat guy a fresh look, trying to see him as a
promising personality, not a sickening mountain of foul-smelling garbage or
a monster from the crazy executioner’s nightmares: ?So, tell me how you
did it.?
?Well, I got the case with my persuasion skills, studied and solved it, wrote
down the solution and sent the letter to your desk. In fact, that’s all.? –
Kyon shrugged.
Milan shook his head: ?I want to know how you realized that there was
more than one culprit! Where did you learn the method that can get a
confession without blackmail or violence??
?I came up with the method myself. It all comes down to the basics of
human psychology. As for your first question, it’s simple: such a crime
can’t be committed alone. The suspects knew each other well, and they all
had their reasons. The victim’s daughter could unite them all, she has the
right personality for that. By the way, did my method work?? – Kyon asked.
?You bet!? – Milan exclaimed, spreading his arms. – ?I’ve never seen
anything like this! You have a good head on your shoulders, son! I didn’t
expect such creativity!?
This morning, Milan personally interrogated the suspects to avoid the
publicity that could compromise the family. Following the instructions, he
put the seven suspects into separate dark rooms, took a pause and then went
to each of them, shining a bright crystal in their eyes and declaring in a
harsh voice that “someone” had confessed to the crime and gave away the
names… They had two options: remaining silent and waiting for the verdict
or cooperating with the investigation and get a suspended sentence.
The helpless suspects cracked one by one. If someone had turned them in,
the subjugating formation would only confirm their guilt. Why not take the
chance and get a suspended sentence?
?In the end, it turned out that everyone except the butler was guilty! The
scoundrels had set him up. They had arranged his motive for murder when
the patriarch punished him for a fake misdeed! Fucking assholes made him
a scapegoat!? – Milan chuckled, being in a great mood. This case was of
great importance for him as many high-ranking family members had pinned
their hopes on him, and there were no results for many months. He was
really desperate when Dick Baker appeared.
?So, I want to describe my career goals.? – Kyon began.
?Don’t rush things. Let’s have some tea first.? – Milan interrupted him,
pouring water into the cups.
Soon, they brought in the recommendation letter. Milan’s eyebrows raised

as he read it: ?Caught all the robbers?.. Identified the perfume brand and
found the thief and through him the leader of the thieves?.. Got rid of the
three main issues in the kingdom represented by the criminal of the
century?…? – He looked at Dick with surprise. – ?Is it all true??
?I wouldn’t have been admitted to sit the exam if the recommendation letter
hadn’t been approved. Anyway, you can call Vladimir and ask him
personally.?
?You’re right.? – Milan agreed. – ?I am not going to waste my time.

Everything will become clear in a month or two of your work. If you don’t
turn out to be as talented as you claim to be, you’re on your own! Anyway,
congratulations! From now on, you are a full-fledged investigator of the
third rank! Room 13 is at your disposal! I’m glad to welcome a talented
person to my team!?
?It’s an honor to work with you.? – Kyon shook his hand and said. – ?I have
three requests that will help me do well in my job. Without them, I won’t be
able to reveal my unlimited potential. May I??
?You have a lot of nerve, young man… Go ahead, I’m all ears.?
?I need your protection from annoying envious guys. I want to work

without interruption or distraction.?
Milan remembered the three investigators at the door that had been chasing
Dick and nodded: ?No problem, son. What are the other two requests??
?Let me ignore the chain of command. I mean work schedule and the
obligation to obey investigators of the second rank. I can reach my full
potential alone or with a handful of handpicked subordinates. If I get
distracted with orders to make coffee… I can’t work like that.?
Milan heaved a deep sign: ?I see… But it will jeopardize the whole
hierarchy if an investigator of the third rank does not obey the seniors…?
?Then tell everyone that I am not to be disturbed as I am working on your

task!?
Milan frowned thoughtfully and finally nodded: ?All right, but only on one
condition. If I am not satisfied with your performance in a month, you will
work like everyone else and obey the higher-ranking investigators.?
?I agree!? – Kyon smiled. He would turn this place upside down in a

month.
?By the way…? – Milan rubbed his temple. – ?About the subordinates…
You will have three 4th-ranking investigators at your disposal, including
their subordinates, as well as three security officers in the beginning of the
royal phase and ten lord phasers. However, you will get a severe
punishment if any of them gets killed because of you…?
?I get it. I’ve had the experience. As for my third request… I need access to
the high-ranking cases archive. I don’t want to waste my precious time
doing the tasks of B and C rank. I promise it will bring good results.?
Milan hesitated for a moment: ?Alright, another exception won’t hurt.

However, if there are no results in a month, then…?
?I get it. As a matter of fact, I won’t mind getting access to the documents
of utmost importance… It will make it easier to do high-ranking tasks…? –
If Lovr got access to them, he could pull off a stunt as he did in the Iron
Throne when he blackmailed the first ten families, including the Stones.
?That’s too much!? – Milan adamantly refused. – ?I will never give access
to this archive to an investigator of the third rank, let alone a novice like
you!?
?Then what should I do to become an investigator of the second rank??
?Are you out of your mind? Work here for about five years first, then we’ll
get back to your question!? – Milan growled. This brat thought he could
pluck a star from the sky, messing with him and common sense.
#391 Chapter 390
Chapter 390
?In five years, my ambitions will only grow, hehe! It’s too long to wait!
What if I solve the S1 case you are so interested in? Will I get a promotion
then?? – Kyon asked in a firm and resolute voice.
Milan glared at him as if it was the most puerile thing to say: ?Any A and,
above all, S rank tasks require hard teamwork that takes a long time! I am
patronizing you and giving you freedom of action only to bring you down
to earth. Self-confident boys like you learn the hard way, taking the thorny
path. You have to find out who you are and what you are capable of. I
believe that you are talented, but you should stop trying to pluck the stars
from the sky. You can’t move mountains alone.?
?I appreciate your advice, but it’s no answer.? – Kyon said flatly, not
sharing Milan’s opinion. Back in his home world, any unpresentable
individual could gain wealth and influence with due diligence and luck, let
alone this world, where miracles happened every day, where anyone could
become incredibly strong if they had enough motivation.
Milan heaved a deep sigh: ?All second rank investigators tried to solve the
S1 case. Many guys of the third rank helped them in the investigation… All
to no avail. The Clintons are sick and tired of the guests from the
department because it’s all for naught. There’s no evidence, no leads, no
witnesses, and minimum information! It’s a hopeless case… A joke of the
century!?
?Is this case important for your family?? – Kyon asked.

?It’s an understatement, son! This case is of the greatest importance for the
Valentines and the Clintons because it is connected with our young Stein,
who is also the Empress’ student and the future patriarch. This case has
formed tensions between the Clintons and us.?
?So, if I solve this case…?
?If by some miracle you solve this case, I will instantly make you an
investigator of the second rank! In fact, if you solve any S rank case, the
position is yours. I will personally shake your hand in front of the whole
department. Only, it takes the entire department a year to solve a case of S
rank, and you want to do it alone. I’m sorry, but I don’t believe in fairy
tales, and you are no magician.?
A mischievous smile crossed Kyon’s lips: ?I am no magician? Let’s make a

bet. If I solve at least one S ranking case within a month, you will stop
calling me a son and keep your promise. You will also put on a wizard hat
and walk around the department, scattering glitter all around.?
Milan gave a little grunt of surprise: ?Are you serious??
?I am!?
?Ha ha! Ha-ha-ha! Damn it, I’m starting to like you! I agree! Why not? If
your self-confidence proves its worth, I will be glad to have someone like
you in my department! Ha ha!? – For the first time in many years, Milan
enjoyed talking with a subordinate. It would be fun to see Dick Baker’s fat
face if he won. And if he lost… Well, it would be even more fun!
?It’s a pleasure dealing with you.? – Lovr shook Milan’s hand and left the
office. He had to take advantage of Milan’s ambitions. The head of the
department wanted results? He will give them to him. It was pretty
straightforward.
Meanwhile, It was announced in the entire department, in every cubicle that

Dick Baker, the new investigator of the 3rd rank, was working on Milan’s
personal task. Everyone who would dare to distract or bother the newcomer
would deal with the head of the department.
The investigators were in shock. The rumors didn’t lie! The fat freak had
paid a bribe to get this position, and then he enlisted Milan’s support! It was
unthinkable!
The aggressive three friends were dumbfounded. What a jerk! He had

complained to Milan! Now they couldn’t do anything against him no matter
how much they wanted to…
Feeling safe, Kyon walked over to the archive and put his wrist against the
door. Nothing happened. He did the same in a while, and this time the door
opened. Milan’s order must have entered the system, and now Dick Baler’s
formation had access to the high-ranking cases archive.
Inside the archive, Lovr found two simple glass racks, one ten times larger
than the other. On the shelves of the larger rack there were thick folders
with A rank files, about 6 or 7 dozen of them. The smaller rack contained
about 8 quite voluminous S rank files and only one relatively thin one.
Kyon licked his lips and picked up the first A rank case.
All of them were about corruption, fraudulent schemes, murders, serial

killers, the largest criminal gangs, everything that harmed the economy of
the capital, or disturbed its dwellers, noble families in particular.
Kyon could see at once that the solution to about a third of A-rank cases
was on the surface. A bit of investigation, and the culprit could be easily
found. The rest of the cases required more time and patience. Every tenth
was unsolvable as the necessary logical links were missing. In other words,
there was too little information.
However, Kyon was not interested in A-rank cases. He preferred to hunt

one elephant than a flock of partridges. That’s why he began to study the S
rank cases, starting with the least complicated ones.
The case gave Kyon the whole picture on the capital’s shadow
infrastructure: drug trafficking, illegal enslavement and human trafficking,
smuggling, robbery and theft, racketeering and child prostitution, killings
and raids… It all came down to eight shadow clans. Although they had
always competed with each other for some market sectors, they all had
some unbreakable rules and concepts, the foundation of their coexistence.
For example, it was strictly forbidden to do any activity on someone else’s
territory. These territories covered the whole city with such a powerful
criminal network that Valeera’s activity in Boston didn’t even stand close.
Over many decades, the clans had created a multi-level system of

protection. Even if someone got caught, the investigation department would
never get any information because no criminal knew anything about their
bosses. Average bandits knew nothing about middlemen who had very little
information about the head of the gang who knew very little about the
leaders of the organizations, up to the loyal subjects of the head of the clan.
The most important criminals had a formation that scattered without a trace
when activated, sending an alarm signal.
Shadow clans were more than rats hiding in the sewers. They were the dark
side of the city that all residents were afraid of. They were dangerous and
intimidating, invisible and intangible. The power of each clan but one was
comparable to that of 25 to 50 ranking families in Dantes. Each of their
members had impressive cultivation, but the influence they had throughout
the infrastructure of the city was even more frightening. They had covered
merchant guilds and law enforcement, high-ranking families, and
government officials. They were everywhere. Nothing and no one could
escape their information network. It was the main problem. Whatever ideas
the investigators came up with, the criminals were one step ahead because
they had been informed. Any attempt to infiltrate investigators into clans
failed as soon as they reached an important position and got a subjugating
formation.
About half of the A rank cases were related to the clans, being only a
fragment of a huge puzzle. The same applied to the numerous cases of B, C
and other ranks.
{Impressive.} – The thieves guild and the band of robbers he met in Boston
were like miserable ants compared to these clans. It was no surprise that
their cases were given the most important rank.
However, case number 9 was nowhere close to S rank. This small clan was
created about six months ago and had already created a stir and provoked a
public outcry. Its name Silent Horror fully justified itself. Nobody knew
who had made it, but its leader must be a genius. The investigators failed to
find any witnesses to the crimes! There were only cards with the clan
symbol on the crime scene, left to make themselves known and earn
credibility with other clans. Considering that there were no new cards from
Silent Horror over the past two months, everyone concluded that they had
reached the goal.
The investigation department was concerned about the Silent Horror clan
and its leader, too talented in all spheres from organizing crimes that left no
traces to the rapid expansion of their activities. If everything went on like
this, a mega shadow clan would appear in Dantes in 5-10 years, being many
times more powerful than any present ones.
{Valeera…} – Lovr understood at once who was in charge of the clan. His
heart sank painfully. The little thief was a bad person, but she had never
deceived or harmed him. During their first goodbye, he could tell that she
had feelings for him… In return, he destroyed everything that she had been
working on for many years. He tortured her with three needles. He was the
reason her uncle was killed. Of course, he would not feel guilty if he had
not become emotionally attached to her. She was a lost soul trapped in the
darkness on a whim of fate.
Kyon calmed down and picked up the last case, so important for families of
the 1st and 2nd rank.
Two months ago, there was a birthday party for Rose Valentine, the
patriarch’s youngest son. The young elite of top ten families arrived,
including the guests of honor: Stein, the patriarch’s elder son, the Empress’
student, and the birthday boy’s elder brother rolled in one, and Lindia
Clinton, patriarch Clinton’s daughter and Roman Clinton’s younger sister.
The party was a huge success with duels, booze, dancing, and even illegal
substances. It lasted until late at night. Lindia was last seen walking with
Stein into a private room where they could have a nice chat far from the
madding crowd. In the morning, it turned out that the girl had lost her
virginity and became pregnant, as it became known later.
Stein categorically denied his guilt but admitted that he didn’t remember
anything. Lindia also had a blackout. They had both drunk a lot and might
have taken drugs, which only complicated the investigation.
The capital nearly exploded with gossip! Stein, the first genius of the
empire, had knocked up Lindia, the patriarch’s daughter! Every resident of
Dantes had heard about this incident at least once and shared their opinions
on the situation. Someone considered Lindia a lady of easy virtue. Others
believed that patriarch Clinton had arranged everything for the family’s
good. Some even called Stein a randy-dog.
It’s needless to say that the Clintons were humiliated. It was as if heaven
had turned against them! All family members were afraid to look people in
the eyes! It was a big blow to their honor and dignity. Hundreds of contracts
had been terminated overnight. Many family members had lost friends and
connections in other families and organizations. The Clintons faced
financial hardships.
Horace Clinton, the patriarch, commented on the situation something along

the lines of “my great family will never stoop to such despicable ways! The
fact that Stein didn’t remember the details of his crime didn’t make him
innocent! He had to take full responsibility for his actions!”
If Stein married Lindia, the family would regain their honor or a part of it.
However, the empress’ student wasn’t interested in her. In fact, he wasn’t
interested in anyone, being a high-flyer. That is why the relations between
the 1st and 2nd rank families were tense at the moment.
One way or another, everyone wanted to know the truth, but the suspect and
the victim didn’t remember anything. There were no witnesses, no
recording formations. There was no proof of illegal substance in their
glasses. Lindia’s personal knight had obeyed the order of his deranged lady
and waited outside the building (like all the other knights), for which he
was eventually executed along with his close family. The investigators had
reached an impasse.
{So exciting!} – Kyon’s eyes sparkled with excitement.

#392 Chapter 391
Chapter 391
It was getting dark when Kyon started to study case S-1.
There were two options: either Lindia got pregnant by Stein or someone
else.
In the second case, the offender was someone who adored Lindia and who
could drug the patriarchs’ children. Who was capable of this? No one
among Lindia’s young fans, that’s for sure. Thus, this theory was highly
improbable.
What if Lindia got pregnant by Stein. Who was he? A popular 22-year-old
guy, the first genius of the empire, an example for the younger generation,
the empress’ student who didn’t show any interest in the opposite sex. What
were the odds that he couldn’t hold back his lust in front of the weak and
clingy Lindia? Hardly any.
Therefore, the patriarchs’ children had been drugged with unknown

powerful substance as Stein was a peaking king phaser (6). Who might be
responsible for this? Who could be capable of this?
The main suspect was Rose, the disgusting fellow who raped other people’s
wives. The bastard had a lot of experience with illegal substances. Once, he
used gas to put Franz and Haya Feruz to sleep. Perhaps, he was jealous of
his brother.
The second suspect was Lindia herself. If she was secretly in love with
Stein or dreamed of getting married to the most popular guy in the empire,
she could have him drugged as a last resort, using her connections, for
example. Why did she say that she did not remember anything in this case?
Was she smarter than she seemed?
The third suspect was Horace, Lindia’s father. He could be motivated by his
desire to give his daughter a decent future and achieve prosperity and
success for many years to come. His motive was quite logical and justified.
The fourth suspect was his son Roman, a sketchy dude. The Devil knows
what was on his mind.
Kyon also had some other suspects: Lindia’s new knight, who was
interested in getting rid of his competitor; Lindia’s friends; people envious
of Stein, etc. There were too many options, and Kyon had to find the culprit
among them.
In fact, the investigators had interrogated all possible suspects, all to no

avail. Lovr would have to follow the trampled routes and find a secret path
leading to the truth.
{Where shall I start?} – Kyon asked himself. He didn’t have much choice:
either the Clintons or the Valentines. Since Lindia was both a suspect and a
victim, he decided to start with her. Only, there was a major problem. He
was only an investigator of the third rank, too young, too weak, too ugly.
Lindia would send him to hell as soon as she saw him. He wouldn’t get
anything like this. Kyon needed a reputable aide. Alas, he had absolutely no
connections in Dantes apart from the dwarfs. He could try and bribe the
corrupt investigator again. Aizar might agree to accompany him for 10 or
15 millions. Or he could come up with an even better idea.
{Elsa!} – Kyon thought. Diana once mentioned that Elsa was Rose
Valentine’s girlfriend, which meant that she enjoyed great authority in
Dantes. Besides, she was renowned for her talents. It will be a thousand
times easier to conduct an investigation with such a remarkable partner like
her! Mother promised to arrange a meeting between them at the first
request. It was a nice excuse to get to know each other.
Lovr called Diana and started a small talk, after which he asked her to
arrange a meeting with Elsa the day after tomorrow, emphasizing that she
would not reveal his real personality by any means. Diana could tell Elsa
that he was an imperial investigator of the 3rd rank, a pureblood Stone who
used a different family name for his undercover investigation. He would tell
her the rest himself, whatever and whenever he saw fit.
Ten minutes later, Diana called Kyon back with a message from Elsa. She
could meet him the day after tomorrow in the Green Hollow cafe in the
center of Dantes.
Diana added before saying goodbye: ?I wish you only the best, son! I will
be only happy if you get along with Elsa. She is a girl with a temper, but
she likes handsome and successful men. You’re just her type. Come on,
make a good impression on her!?
?Thank you, mom. I will try.? – Kyon said with sincere gratitude in his
voice and ended the connection.
Next, Lovr called Milan and asked him to arrange an appointment with the
Clinton family to investigate the notorious case the day after tomorrow.
Milan hesitated for a brief moment, then he waved his hand and agreed. He
had nothing to lose. It wouldn’t get any worse.
Soon Milan called back with good news. If anyone else called the Clintons,
even a 2nd rank investigator, there would be no personal meeting with
Horace, Lindia, and Roman. It would be too much honor from their side.
The authority of the patriarch of the 2nd rank family was many times higher
than that of Milan, let alone ordinary investigators.
As always, Kyon achieved his goal with the help of other people. It used to
be Byron, then Juno, XiaoBai, Bai, Vladimir, etc. Now it was Milan, which
would be impossible if Kyon had not solved the A-3 case, so important for
the head of the department.
Now that everything was ready, Lovr went home with peace of mind.
The two yawning beauties met him in the hotel room. Eve boasted that she
had been ignoring Romeo, who bombarded her with compliments, and
Leila demanded that her father forbid that idiot to come to them. The boy
must be completely insane if he could ignore a beauty like her!
?Honey, where was your head when you opened the door to him without
your veil? In your bottom??
?I didn’t know that he had no taste at all! If he had fallen in love with me, I
would have made him my slave for the rest of my life! And I would have
proved to you that beauty can bring more than problems!?
Kyon mentally thanked the universe that Eve never took her sister’s words
personally, otherwise, they would have been fighting day and night: ?
Romeo could have as well fallen in love with you. But he liked Eve more.?
?I don’t care! I don’t want him to ever come to us!? – Leila demanded,
clenching her fists.
?No, otherwise you won’t learn your lesson!? – Kyon replied sternly. Then
he knelt down, putting his hand on Leila’s shoulder. – ?Watch closely what
Romeo does. Imagine that you could be in your sister’s place. Draw
conclusions to understand what problems your beauty can bring if you do
not hide behind a veil. And keep in mind that it would have been even
worse if Eve had accepted his compliments and gifts instead of giving the
boy the cold shoulder.?
?So, you want me to treat my sister as a lab rat?? – Leila maliciously. Now
she would be only happy to call Romeo more often to their room so that he
lost his head completely over stupid Eve.
Kyon was confused for a moment, then he shook his head: ?No… Of course
not.?
?Daddy, I am scared now…? – Eve whispered, shivering as if she were

cold.
?You won’t fear after tomorrow’s workout when you realize how strong you
really are. Believe me, Romeo can’t hurt you physically even if he wanted
to.? – Kyon assured her.
Eve immediately calmed down. Indeed, why should she be afraid if she
could stand up for herself? The lesson that the father was going to teach
them must be exciting. Eve was really curious about the consequences her
beauty could lead to. As for Leila, she would think well before shining her
face in public, that is if she was smart enough to learn her lesson.
When the girls went to bed, Kyon went hunting for subordinates again. He
stopped only after getting five hundred of them. The other half thousand
people were waiting outside Dantes. In total, there were about a thousand
people under his control who believed that the insinuating voice in their
heads was their own thoughts. With the Synergy of the bachelor’s degree,
Kyon could control even a hundred thousand people, but there was little
practical use of that. He’d better spend this Synergy on Eve and Leila so
that they didn’t regain their memory anytime soon.
Lovr slept only a few hours. Early in the morning, after breakfast and taking
a shower, he took the girls to the country. It took them more than half an
hour to leave Dantes. Then they rode northeast across the untrodden,
uninhabited area for another two hours.
?How long until we get there? I want to start working out!? – Leila was
running out of patience.
Just then, Kyon stopped and looked around. The area around them was
covered with low grass and rare single trees for many kilometers away.
They were surrounded by high hills on all sides. No one would ever see
what was going on here. They were 500 kilometers away from Dantes, no
aura should reach them.
?We’re here.? – Zosimos said.
The girls dismounted and looked at their father with impatience.

Kyon knelt down, looked into their beautiful eyes and said in a convincing
voice: ?The primordial, divine is hidden inside your bodies, but, for some
reason, you have forgotten how to use it. It’s quite usual for you to uproot
trees with bare hands and turn mountains into dust. I have an assumption
that your mind can’t take this power for granted and blocks it in every
possible way. It gets released only during strong emotional outbursts. Do
you remember pushing that dwarf, Leila??
?Yeah… I was really angry back then…? – She nodded.
?Right. However, emotions are not the best way to release your power.
Today, I will try to teach you how to harness it whenever you want. You
need to realize the limits of your strength, get used to your power, accept it
and learn to control it. Your first task is simple.? – Zosimos pointed to two
trees that were two hundred meters apart from each other. – ?You will race
each other from one oak to the other until I tell you to stop.?
?I am ready!? – Eve saluted her opponent.
?I will outrun you, sister!? – Leila yelled confidently.
?I am glad you’re so enthusiastic, but get changed first.? – Zosimos handed

them two black leotards that only ballerinas wore. Instead of tights, he
offered them knee-high socks, instead of ballet shoes, he gave them
sneakers with a rough rubber sole. Their clothes were made of quality
materials and had the highest level of strength enchantment.
Kyon wasn’t going to hide his instincts. His nature demanded the revealing
and sensuous design of their training wear. He needed to satisfy his sense of
beauty. Otherwise, he would have chosen a more modest outfit like Juno’s,
for example.
Leila glanced at the clothes and gave Zosimos an accusing look: ?You’re an
old pervert. Are you out of your mind to dress us up like this? Next time,
you will make us practise in our underwear or what??
Kyon retorted impassively: ?These clothes are worn in the circus and in the
theater as they do not hinder your movement. It’s the best workout gear.?
?You lie like most people breathe!? – Leila wouldn’t leave it alone.
Eve interrupted them: ?You have forgotten Alice on stage in the third
episode. She was wearing the same clothes! Daddy isn’t lying. He never
deceives us. I’m sure we’ll confirm this if we go to the circus or to the
theater.?
Leila wanted to argue but changed her mind when she remembered the 3rd
episode. It must have been for a reason that her smart little sister was “the
voice of reason.”
Kyon added: ?It doesn’t matter what you’re wearing during your workout
as long as it’s not your dresses. It will break my heart to see you stain or
tear them. I put my heart and my soul into them.?
?Did you make our dresses yourself?? – Eve asked, genuinely surprised.
Zosimos wasn’t only a brilliant engineer but also a tailor?
Leila was also amazed. Did her dad make this lovely dress that she fell in
love with at first sight? Unbelievable! His talent deserved her respect and
admiration.
?Let’s get started. We’re on a tight schedule today.? – Zosimos reminded

them.
The girls looked at each other and nodded.
Leila did a gesture “I’m watching you” to her father and ran behind the
nearest tree with her sister.
Soon, they came out in tight black leotards, looking embarrassed. Eve hid
behind her sister while Leila was trying to cover the most important parts of
her body with her hands. She glared at her pot-bellied dad, shifting from
foot to foot. The girls felt ashamed! The tight-fitting gear was so revealing
that it seemed they were naked!
Kyon’s heart skipped a beat. They looked so delightful as if two little

goddesses had descended to earth… He wanted to kiss and hug them all day
long. If Romeo saw Eve now, he would lose his head at once. However,
anyone, regardless of gender, would be bewitched by the scene.
Kyon made an effort to pull himself together and carelessly pointed to the
tree.
The girls stood at the oak tree and rushed to the opposite tree on command.
Soon, they forgot all about their embarrassment, focusing on the task. They
had twice the speed of an ordinary person. Leila ran ahead of her sister
because she had started first and didn’t let Eve overtake her, blocking her
path with her hand.
A minute later, the girls accelerated one and a half times. Five minutes later,
they darted from one tree to the other in a matter of seconds. Another half
an hour, and they turned into blurred spots, almost invisible to the eye. They
were moving faster than him and even without using pure energy!
?That’s enough!? – Kyon cried out.
Leila wanted to slow down, but she didn’t take into account the friction
force. She slipped and rolled head over heels several hundred meters on the
ground. All covered with mud, she briskly jumped to her feet and shouted
triumphantly, throwing up her arms: ?I won! I am the best! Leila will have
great success! I am better than everyone else! Flying colors await!?
Eve pursed her lips. How could her sister be so disgustingly rude?
#393 Chapter 392
Chapter 392
?Bravo, girls! Good job! Come to daddy!? – Kyon said.
?I was so fast! I can’t believe it!? – Eve boasted. – ?I think I can run even
faster! I only have to get used to it…?
?I won! I am the best! Dad, say I am the best!? – Leila demanded, running
up to him with a dazzling smile.
The girls seemed to be no longer embarrassed by their revealing outfits.
Zosimos gently stroked Leila’s hair: ?Well done, my sweet, but don’t block
your sister’s path next time. It was unfair. You would be angry if Eve had
been in your way, wouldn’t you? You are sisters, so you must support each
other.?
Leila shrugged off his hand angrily: ?But you told us to race and didn’t
mention any rules. You can’t blame me for that!?
?It’s ok. Leila is right.? – Eve said, not even remotely offended.
Kyon wanted to kiss her for being so reasonable and obedient.
?Why did you stop us? I am sure I can run even faster!? – Leila said,
puffing out her chest with pride.
?Without the sticking technique, you will always roll on the ground.?
?The sticking technique?? – Eve sounded genuinely interested.
?I will tell you about it when you learn how to use energy. Now let’s move
on to weight training.? – Zosimos created a thick, strong metal plate under
his feet and put the Scourge on it. This time it weighed 10 tons and had the
color of polished metal. – ?I will give each of you a minute to try and raise
the sword above your head. The first one to do it will get a gummy bear
from me.?
?Me! I am the first! Let me do it first!? – Leila yelled, raising her hand.
?Eve will do it first because you won the race.? – Kyon said.
?It’s absolutely illogical! Hey, where’s the logic?? – Leila protested angrily.
?I’ll let my elder sister be first if she wants to.? – Eve smiled kindly.
Leila kissed her younger sister on the cheek and grabbed the sword by the
handle, trying to lift it, but she couldn’t: ?It’s… so… heavy…?
?It only seems that it is heavy, dear. Your mind limits your power. Imagine
that you can lift the whole world with your bare hands. Believe in yourself
and you will raise the sword.?
?I am… trying… Come on…? – Leila hissed through her clenched teeth.
It was almost a minute when Kyon saw the sword budge, but he had to stop
Leila anyway: ?You’ve run out of time.?
~bam~
?Phew… It’s really heavy! How much does it weigh??
?Ten tons or twenty mounts that we rode on our way here.?
?Wow! It’s so small and so heavy!?

Meanwhile, Eve went to the sword and grabbed the hilt. Ten seconds later,
when the sword moved, Leila’s pug almost cracked with shock. Half a
minute later, Leila’s jaw nearly dropped on the floor when her sister lifted
the sword. Within the last seconds, she managed to raise the sword above
her head and dropped it a moment later.
~BOOM~
?Bravo, Eve! Good job!? – Zosimos praised Eve, handing her a gummy
bear.
She threw the candy into her mouth with a happy face. It felt so nice to be
better than her arrogant elder sister, like a balm to the soul! Lifting the
sword was easy. She only had to suppress her emotions and visualize
raising the whole world above her head! An easy victory for a smart girl.
?How did you do it? I don’t believe it! You cheated! How come you did it
and I didn’t?? – Leila said in a hurt voice. – ?I want a gummy bear, too!?
Kyon gave her a candy and patted her on the head: ?It’s for coming first in
the race. Don’t be so mad. You can’t and you don’t have to be the best at
everything. Eve is also talented, for example, she is more reasonable and
more patient than you.?
Leila ate the candy with pleasure. Her resentment was fading away after
dad’s reassuring words. Why did she have to be better than her sister in
every little detail?
Eve was amazed at wonderful father once again. How did he manage to
please his two daughters, not depriving any of them of his attention and
care? At the dwarfs’ factory, he had noticed that she wanted to shoot but
was afraid to ask… When the three of them were on the hotel roof, he took
those scary birds out of nowhere and calmed Leila down… And there he
was again.
?Now, take turns raising the sword until I tell you to stop.?
For the next half hour, the girls took turns training with the sword. Leila
was able to raise it above her head only at the fifth attempt while Eve was
playing with the sword like it was a dry stick, flopping on her bottom with
each swing as the weapon weighed two hundred times more than she did!
Leila giggled at her until she flopped exactly like Eve. Her red, embarrassed
face made her younger sister pleased.
Meanwhile, Kyon was amazed at his daughters’ strength. They were

waving the sword like it was a straw while he struggled to raise it over his
head! They were monstrously strong…
?That’s enough!? – Zosimos exclaimed, clapping his hands. – ?And now

let’s test your reaction! Take a position as if you want to catch a mosquito.
I’m starting.? – He took out a gun and aimed at the “defenseless” girls like
a professional special forces soldier.
?Are you out of your mind?? – Leila shrieked, holding out her hands in
front of her face.
Eve reacted instantly, falling on the ground and covering her head with her
hands.
Kyon took a look at himself and laughed. He looked like a cold-blooded

assassin who was about to kill the cute girls. Then he calmed down and
explained: ?It’s no pulse weapon! Even if it were, it would not harm you in
any way because you are stronger than stone or metal! There is nothing to
be afraid of, my sweet ones!?
?Are you serious?? – Leila asked incredulously.
?This weapon won’t harm even me! Look!? – Lovr shot himself in the
hand.
When the girls saw that there was no damage to his hand, they calmed
down a bit. Kyon had to prove his high proficiency in shooting firearms and
give his word that he wouldn’t aim at them.
They started training. At first, the girls instinctively closed their eyes as
they heard the shot, but soon, Leila squinted and caught the bullet with a
quick movement.
?It’s easier than I thought! And it doesn’t hurt, not a little bit!?
?Atta girl! Eve, your turn.? – Kyon continued shooting.
Soon, Eve caught a bullet, too. Indeed, it was no big deal. And it didn’t hurt
at all.
With each minute, the girls were getting more and more relaxed, their
reaction accelerated. Finally, ten minutes later, they were catching bullets
with such ease like those were little flying snails.
Kyon took out a more powerful weapon, a sniper rifle, and began shooting
from it without any warning. The girls noticed the difference at once, but
they were not scared this time. Anyway, they could not catch those
lightning-fast bullets right away.
Ten minutes later, they started catching them as quickly as they did with the
bullets from the gun.
?Well done, my little ones. Daddy is pleased with you. Now let’s move on
to fighting techniques. I will attack each of you with the sword, and you
must fend off attacks. Don’t worry, the blade won’t hurt you. You are too
strong.?
Leila retorted with a smug smile: ?Don’t worry this, don’t worry that… We
got the message, dad. We are super strong! And your “heavy” sword is
lighter than a feather!?
?Are you sure?? – Zosimos asked mysteriously.
?Actually, I am! Why??

?Nothing. You used to take an attack thousand times more powerful than a
pulse shot. By the way, are you ready to do it now, my sweet?? – Zosimos
continued to provoke her.
Leila felt a sudden loss of confidence: ?But… It’s… I’m…?
?Are you afraid? But you have just admitted that you’re strong, now prove
your words by your deeds! Put out your hand, and I’ll shoot it. I promise
you won’t get hurt. Are you ready? Show how brave you are to your little
sister!?
Leila bit her lip in doubt.
?Before you lost your memory, you could take down that hill with a single
blow and stay unscathed. The pulse rifle is not nearly as powerful so it’s
quite safe. Come on, let’s do it!? – Kyon egged her on.
?Alright! But you will give me a whole bag of gummy bears after that!? –
Leila gave in.
?Deal!? – Lovr smiled, pulling out his pulse rifle.
Leila raised her hand over her head and closed her eyes. She could feel her
heart beat against the ribcage. Leila had never been so anxious before. She
was really scared!
Eve opened her mouth in shock. Her sister was so brave! She totally
deserved her respect!
~Whoosh~
~BANG~
In a split second, the bullet flew ten meters at an unimaginable speed and
hit Leila’s palm. Then it bounced off it and flew a long way to the distant
hill, leaving a deep crater in it.
Eve covered her mouth with her hands.
Leila stared at her hand and then to her dad: ?I… I didn’t feel a thing! It
was like clapping hands! It… It can’t be a shot from the gun! Am I so
strong??
?You are much stronger than you think.? – Zosimos said proudly. – ?Let’s
do it again. Try not to close your eyes.?
?Alright! Let’s do it!? – Leila said excitedly.
A dozen shots later, Kyon invited Eve to join them. She resisted for a while,
but then she had a go and found out that there was nothing to be scared of.
The training went on in a playful manner. The girls could not follow a bullet
from the pulse rifle for a long time, but then they succeeded at some point.
Eve was the first to catch the bullet.
Soon, both girls could playfully touch every bullet passing by. Their
inhuman power, strength, and reaction exceeded ordinary people.
When Leila playfully touched the flying bullet with her tongue, Kyon
realized that he did not want to fight with her. It would make no point. He
would move slower than a turtle for her. Zosimos couldn’t teach her
anything, Leila would only understand how weak her father was. He was
not going to complicate life with his daughters.
?That’s enough. Let’s have lunch and then the final workout where you will
learn to harness pure energy.?
?But what about fighting techniques? You were going to attack us, weren’t
you?? – Leila’s eyes sparkled with excitement.
?Daddy decided there’s no need for that.? – Kyon replied flatly.
?Huh?? – Leila snorted suspiciously. – ?I think you say so because you are
afraid of losing to me in battle! Are you ashamed of being weaker than your
daughter?? – A dazzling wicked smile flashed across her face.
?You are a million times stronger than your dad. Anyway, how about some
fried chicken?? – Zosimos switched the subject, taking lunch out of the
ring.
?I am hungry!? – Eve ran up to him with a happy face.
Leila was fuming. How did he do it? His attitude was really disarming! She
had intended to make fun of him, embarrass him for being weaker than her,
make him respect her as an elder, but he didn’t give a shit! During lunch,
Leila kept trying to get under his skin, but nothing worked. Zosimos was
impenetrable, which pissed Leila off. Did he have no weak points at all?
After lunch, Kyon said: ?Now it’s time for the final workout where you will
learn to use pure energy. Take the lotus position and imagine there is a
whirlpool in your navel. Now imagine there’s an elephant’s trunk attached
to it, leading to your soul bursting with energy. Your first task is to feel the
whirlpool. Then, use them to absorb or release energy from your soul. After
that, feel the trunk and learn to move it. Finally, you must remember how to
move the trunk to set particular properties to the outgoing energy. All these
tasks will take your time and require your utmost concentration. You can’t
rush things, or you will only make it worse.?
The girls obediently sat on the grass and began to meditate.
Kyon didn’t know if it would work. He assumed that the women he had
found had lost their memory, which didn’t change the fact that they could
use their energy as it happened instinctively, like breathing or using their
hands.
In the normal course of events, the practitioner swallowed a nephrite with

the main and only grade of pure energy after connecting with the soul,
which started an incomprehensible set of neural connections in their head.
While the key turned and the channel moved at random, the practitioner
reached enlightenment, after which they could use pure energy as they
pleased. However, this method wouldn’t work with the girls. Their
cultivation was so advanced that no nephrite would affect them. The only
way to make it work was to make them remember their usual actions.
It was essential for Lovr to get strong protectors and warriors rolled in one.
Without pure energy, the girls lost 99% of their power. If they didn’t
remember anything in a month, he would have to stop teaching them.
Demons could attack them outside the city, and the blood-thirsty empress
with a sensitive aura dwelled inside.
In the evening, Kyon was pleased with the result. Eve and Leila had learned
to use some of their strength, speed, and reaction. Now they would be able
to fend for themselves. Moreover, no lord phaser could ever compete with
them, and even a king phaser wouldn’t leave a single scratch on them.
And now, Kyon was going to do some exercise for the first time in a long
time.
#394 Chapter 393
Chapter 393
Kyon was about to start practicing for the first time in a long time. It was
not about fighting a fictional enemy but about increasing the quality of his
strength.
Kyon had alot of options:
He could enhance the Annihilation Sphere to give his unique body the
fundamental laws of time. The technique would get more powerful and less
time-consuming over time. After the body of the void had reached the 2nd
stage, the understanding of these laws had increased significantly, but it
wasn’t the limit. Kyon could still shape it into a ball only!
He could practice the sovereign’s stare to reduce the delay before its
activation and increase its power. Last time, Dinah looked away as soon as
she noticed his eyes glow. Any good master would tell their students that
the glow in the opponent’s eyes meant the intention to use a spiritual attack,
that’s why any eye contact should be avoided. Kyon had learned it the hard
way at the Stones’ party when he was the victim of Princess Kara’s
enchanting stare.
Kyon also needed to learn to create clones. The content of the Stones’, the
Grands’, and the Feruz’ treasuries should be enough to put this idea into
action. There was nothing more important than getting a chance to teleport
away from any dangerous situation.
The concealment technique was also important, but he wouldn’t come up

with the best technique at once this time. It wasn’t as easy as the movement
technique he had created at the first attempt as he didn’t only have to
become invisible but also hide his soul from anyone’s scanning. The ether
alone wouldn’t be enough. He would need other elements, if not all nine of
them. It might take him forever going through an infinite number of
combinations, so it would be reasonable to use the existing concepts.
Combining the three families’ legacies, Kyon hoped to create a
concealment technique of at least A+ rank, which he could improve in the
future.
Lovr didn’t forget about the healing technique. Someday, it could save his
life.
Kon also intended to create plasma flame, both hot and cold, as well as a
laser, but it required at least a superior grade of ether, and he had only an
advanced grade.
Besides, he had to learn how to enter the light and the dark state at will and
use Light Cut and theoretical Dark Cut.
After his body of the void had completed the second stage, Lovr suspected
that his improved spatial attribute harboured enormous potential. He
couldn’t wait to find out what exactly it had to offer.
All in all, there were a lot of good options for him, an embarrassment of
riches. Kyon had to prioritize. The most important for him was to learn how
to clone and teleport himself. It was also worth experimenting with the
spatial attribute. Perhaps, its secrets were on the surface. Also, it wouldn’t
hurt to try entering the light and the dark state of mind during his practice.
As for the sovereign’s stare that consumed Synergy, he had to find out how
much of it Eve and Leila needed to stay oblivious, otherwise, he would be
in big trouble.
{Alright. Let’s get started.} – Kyon said to himself.
What is a perfect clone? They are strong enough to withstand a weak attack
from an equal opponent and deliver a blow that resembles their creator’s
weak attack. Their shape is stable, and they look identical to the original so
that even a keen eye won’t tell the difference. They emit a dense aura of
their owner’s soul, deceiving the opponent. Their speed and skills are equal
to their creator’s, and they can be controlled from a distance.
Kyon was going to create a clone that had all these qualities. Anyone in
their right mind would find it ridiculous because all the characteristics
mentioned above couldn’t be engaged in one technique! Even an A-rank
technique could involve only one point from the whole list!
There exist many techniques that imitate clones: illusions, earth, water, air,
fire, and ice golems, the creator’s reflection, dolls and puppets, but all of
them have their drawbacks. Only 10% of clones are strong enough to
withstand a weak attack from an equal opponent; only 10% can deliver a
blow that resembles their creator’s weak attack; only 10% have a stable
shape and appearance identical to the original; only 10% emit a relatively
dense aura of their owner’s soul; only 10% of clones have the same skills
and speed as the original; only 1% can be controlled from a distance.
Usually, creating a clone, the creator sets a certain combination of actions,

and it either dissipates or stops moving upon completing them. Clone
techniques that can be controlled from a distance are extremely rare because
they require a spatial attribute.
The earth element makes the clone strong enough to withstand a weak
attack. The heat and the cold enable them to deliver a blow equal to the
creator’s weak attack. The water and the ether give the clone a stable
structure and color. They emit a dense soul aura with the help of pure
energy combined with the basic grade of the technique. The wind gives the
clone agility and speed. The space element (the darkness and the light) is
required to control the clone from a distance.
Kyon’s eyes lit up. The answer was obvious: he had to use the nine
elements to make a clone! It wasn’t about mixing them all together, he had
to make sure that each element was in perfect harmony and synergy with
each other! This task wasn’t just difficult, it was impossible for any living
being in the world.
At first, Lovr sorted out the techniques from the three families’ treasuries
(that he had learned but not acquired yet) into three categories: useful,
might be useful, and not useful at all. The first group contained about 100
cloning techniques. The second category had techniques whose
characteristics were close to his goal. The remaining 98% were absolutely
useless for his task.
When he was ready, Kyon started to study the legacy to create his technique
of an ideal clone. He would have to do the same for concealment and
healing techniques in the not too distant future.
At the same time, Kyon tried to enter the light and the dark state of mind
that in no way interfered with his primary task. No luck so far.
It was getting dark when Kyon stopped studying the techniques as he had
reached the 5th stage of the superior phase. His eyes lit up with joy. Some
progress at last! The breakthrough pill would be in effect for at least another
month. He had to practice more often.
Meantime, it had become pitch dark because of the hills surrounding them.
Leila walked over to Zosimos, visibly annoyed: ?It’s too difficult. I need to
fuel my brain.?
?Do you want my advice?? – Kyon asked.
?I need a gummy bear!? – She snapped. – ?You promised to give me a pile

of them. Where is it??
Lovr handed a jar with colorful candies to her: ?Here you are. Don’t forget
to share with your sister.?
?Why should I? They are mine. I’ve earned them with my courage and
strength of character!?
?What if Eve received a jar of candies? Would she share them with you? By
all means! Be a good girl and share your gummy bears with your sister.?
?I will think about it.? – Leila muttered angrily and walked away.
Soon, Kyon saw her reluctantly share her candy with Eve and nodded,
pleased with himself. The little pixie was mean, impulsive, and selfish to
the core. Still, there was a grain of empathy in her, which meant that with
due upbringing (which was inevitable with Synergy), she would learn to
empathize with other people and not consider herself as the center of the
universe.
A little later, Kyon announced: ?That’s enough for today, my sweet ones.
It’s getting late.?
When the girls approached him, Lovr asked them: ?Any luck so far??
?None.? – Leila replied, looking away.
?I could feel the whirlpool in the navel, but I couldn’t move it.?
Leila angrily folded her arms, jealous of her younger sister.
?Well done, my darling. Don’t rush things. You will practice again soon.
Don’t despair, my sweet baby. You can do it, too.? – Zosimos patted Leila
on the head to comfort her.
?Of course, I can! But it takes me longer than Eve!? – She exclaimed in a
hurt voice and turned away to hide her tears.
?You were faster than your sister in the race, she was stronger than you.
You reacted faster, but she could concentrate better. It’s a tie! You don’t
have to be jealous of your sister.? – Kyon said confidently.
Leila felt much better. Daddy always could find the right words.
The girls got changed behind the tree in their favorite dresses, mounted the
horse with their father and went to Dantes, to the Garden of Eden hotel. As
soon as their heads hit the pillows, the sisters immediately fell asleep.
Kyon kissed each on the cheek and went to bed. They were so cute that his
heart skipped a beat. However, he wasn’t going to be anyone else for them
but their father. He wouldn’t change a thing in their relations, not in the
guise of Zosimos anyway. It disgusted him even to think about it. Moreover,
they were mentally too young.
After breakfast, Lovr said goodbye to the girls and left the hotel. He
transformed into Dick Baker, got dressed into a smart suit with a bow tie
and went to the Green Hollow cafe in the central part of Dantes, not too far
from the hotel.
Kyon entered the beautiful four-story glass building and walked up to the
roof terrace where his subordinates had reserved the best table. He enjoyed
the cozy decor rich in flowers and unusual plants, as well as relaxing music
and, above all, the stunning view of the Empress’s palace.
He had 5 minutes before the appointed time. Today, Kyon was hoping not
only to meet Elsa but also pay a visit to the Clintons during their joint
investigation, whose success largely depended on her as Elsa had great
authority in Dantes. With her help, Kyon would achieve better results than
even with a 2nd rank investigator.
Any young man would be anxious in place of Lovr because the girl he was
going to meet was perhaps the most popular person in the capital after the
Demon Huntress. All doors in Rosarrio were open for her. Her impressive
talents in alchemy, formacy, cultivation were only expected from Yurich’s
daughter. The best masters dreamed of getting such a gifted student, but she
belonged to the order, which meant that she had a chance to become a
student of the empress herself.
Kyon heard rumors that his adopted sister had lots of fans in the order, but
Rose was honored to be her boyfriend. And a small wonder… The little
pervert was the most promising practitioner in the empire! Even if he was
weaker than Stein at the moment, the speed of his cultivation overshadowed
his elder brother and gave him a chance to become the next patriarch. And
yet, in Lovr’s opinion, Elsa’s intuition had failed her if she didn’t realize
that she was dating a douchebag.
It was the top priority for Lovr to find common ground with Elsa, but there
was a major problem. He was in the guise of Dick Baker, and the last thing
he wanted to do was reveal his identity as the goddess’ messenger.
However, he would have no choice if his adopted sister refused to cooperate
with him. He would find it out pretty soon.
Just then, Kyon heard the click-clack of high heels on the steps. As he
turned his head, he saw a breathtakingly beautiful girl enter the roof terrace!
#395 Chapter 394
Chapter 394
A dazzlingly beautiful girl in her late teens entered the rooftop cafe. One
glance at her suggested the idea of flawlessness. She was perfect from head
to toe! The girl was wearing a midi lime-green dress and leather shoes. The
summer dress highlighted her graceful body and revealed her sharply
outlined collarbones. Elsa’s face was a masterpiece. It was hard to stop
looking at her! She was as beautiful as Juno, but she had no innocent charm
of the latter. Elsa had the charisma of a seductive woman who knew her
worth.
A sudden silence fell over the cafe. The few visitors turned their heads
towards the gorgeous girl as if spellbound. The ladies felt a pang of an
inferiority complex. The gents’ primordial hunting instincts began to
awaken. However, their prey estimation was something along the lines of
“unattainable beauty!”
Elsa looked around and saw a 16-year-old boy. She headed to him and was
about to take a seat at his table when she heard his overexcited voice: ?My
beautiful lady, how may I address you??
{It’s not him.} – Elsa turned around and saw a fat guy energetically waving
his hand. Her breath caught in her throat. What a walking nightmare! What
a disgusting suit with a bow tie! Was he really the Stone investigator? It was
humiliating even to share the same family name with him!
Elsa closed her eyes to calm down. Soon, she regained her composure and
walked stone-faced to Dick Baker’s table and took a seat without saying a
word. She seemed to be doing him an unprecedented favor, like donating a
kidney to a sick hobo.
The guests in the cafe couldn’t believe their eyes. Why did this gorgeous
girl sit at the troll’s table?
?It is a great honor and pleasure for me to meet the first genius of the Stone
family! Oh Elsa, I have heard a lot about your success in formacy and
alchemy, your impressive cultivation! My name is Dick Baker. I am an
imperial investigator of the third rank…?
?Show me your formation.? – Elsa demanded coldly. Her gentle voice

penetrated his soul like a cold autumn wind.
Kyon obediently held out his wrist.
The formation of the investigator proved his identity. Her mother had
warned her that he would have a different name for cover but why Dick
Baker? Couldn’t he think of anything better? Besides, how could he become
an imperial investigator with this ridiculous name, low cultivation and
young age? It just didn’t add up!
Suddenly, Elsa could feel one more formation with another identity of
Thomas Stone, a pure-blood descendant, 15 years of age. Now she was
finally convinced that it wasn’t Diana’s or anyone else’s bad joke.
?I know how precious your time is, so I’ll get straight to the point. Your
beautiful mother and Mr. Bai have high hopes for me. If I get a promotion, I
will solve any family problems and provide financial support! However, my
boss agreed to promote me on one condition: I have to complete an
important task, which I can’t do without your help… That is why Lady
Diana has arranged our meeting…?
Elsa interrupted Kyon as if she wasn’t listening to him at all: ?I want to hire
you.?
Kyon raised his eyebrows: ?To hire me? What do you mean??
?You will give me cases with all necessary information, and I will solve
them.?
Lovr gazed adoringly at her: ?Do you really want to help me? I’ve always
known how much you care for our family! Grandpa would be so proud of
you…?
?Not at all.? – She interrupted him again. – ?It’s not about you or my
family.?
Kyon opened his eyes wide when he suddenly understood everything. It

was all coming together now. Diana had mentioned that her daughter
wanted to be an investigator as a child. Therefore, Elsa had always wanted
to help people. Despite her high status and busy life, as well as her total
indifference to her family, Elsa had come to the appointment with Dick
Baker and didn’t even turn around when she saw the fat monster. The
heroine on the poster also had golden hair and green eyes, similar
proportions of her body, her lips, and her nose. Taking all of this into
consideration, only an idiot would not understand that Elsa was the demon
huntress!
Kyon wrote something on a piece of paper and handed it to Elsa.
Elsa snorted as she read what he had written: ?It’s none of your business.?
Elsa made it clear that she did not care about his opinion. It was utter
rubbish, total nonsense. Besides, nobody would believe him anyway.
{I knew it!} – Kyon was proud of his adopted sister, superheroine, the
national asset of Dantes, the scourge of the underworld, struggling for
justice. He wanted to shake her hand. She was doing a great job, wasn’t
she? Why did a bastard like Rose get such a wonderful girlfriend?
But above all, Lovr was curious how the demon huntress could catch so
many bad guys alone? Her effectiveness is ten times higher than any high-
ranking investigator’s! She didn’t seem to have any assistants, or she would
not have come to this meeting with the intention to recruit him. It was
weird, very weird.
Elsa didn’t appreciate the admiration in his ugly eyes. The mere sight of
him filled her with disgust. A fat young freak among her fans! The day
couldn’t have started worse! Anyway, Elsa’s plan was more important for
her than anything else.
She held out a piece of paper with the frequency of her sound transmitter
and said in a voice that would tolerate no argument: ?You will provide some
information tonight.? – Dick Baker shook his head but before she got up
from the table.
?Sorry, but I can’t fulfill your request. I have other top-priority tasks.?
?It’s an order, not a request.?
?I am sorry…? – Kyon shrugged apologetically.
Elsa pierced him with her gaze: ?I am Elsa Stone of the first ranking family,
and I have every right to give orders to anyone with a lower status.?
Anyone would tremble with fear under Elsa’s intense scrutiny, but Kyon
remained calm: ?I am sorry, but Patriarch Bai’s and Lady Diana’s orders are
of higher priority for me. Thomas Stone’s burden is heavy! I can’t waste a
single second of my precious time… I have to do everything for the sake of
my family!?
{He refers to himself in the third person… Isn’t it crazy?} – Elsa turned
away, feeling that she was about to lose it. How would she respect herself if
she let this monster get under her skin? She had to end it as soon as
possible. Elsa knew a way out.
She stared at him menacingly, her eyes narrowed to two green slits. She
emitted a crushing royal-phaser aura and said with a steely glint in her eyes:
?How dare you to contradict me??
Kyon looked away in embarrassment: ?Don’t look at me like this… It
makes me feel awkward…?
{Why is he acting like this?} – Elsa was surprised. She knew that only one
in a hundred could withstand the pressure of 2 phases stronger than their
cultivation. The difference between them was 3 phases, and this pig said he
felt awkward instead of trembling with fear!
A stocky thug approached their table and asked in a low voice: ?May I help
you get rid of this pipsqueak, my beautiful lady? Is he bothering you??
Kyon could feel the presence of a beginning noble phaser behind him who
was confident that a superior phaser was nothing compared to him. Kyon
turned around, activating the sovereign’s stare and said in the commanding
tone of an experienced investigator: ?Bugger off, dude, before you find
yourself in jail.?
Kyon’s spiritual attack made the man jump out of his skin. It seemed to the
thug that his life was hanging by a thread, and any wrong movement meant
instant death. A wet stain spread down his pants as he trembled all over. His
legs were too weak to hold him when he hurried to leave the cafe.
?That’s better.? – Kyon nodded to himself and turned to the dazzlingly

beautiful girl with an apologetic smile expression as if nothing had
happened. – ?I’m really sorry, but I can’t do what you say…?
Elsa opened her mouth to say something but stopped with her mouth open
and a wide-eyed expression on her face. What was that? Was Dick Baker so
monstrously ugly to make even strong, self-confident men pee in their pants
at the mere sight of him? What a terrible gift the fat freak had! Or was it a
curse …
?Anyway, I could do a favor for the great genius of the Stone family. Let’s
make a deal. I will find some information for you, and you spend the
afternoon helping me interrogate the Clintons.?
Elsa was about to send him to hell when she heard about the Clintons: ?Are
you talking about that notorious case??
?Exactly! Probably all high-ranking investigators have tried to solve it, but
they are nowhere near the answer. There’s no harm in trying. I am sure I
will succeed with lady luck on my side!? – Kyon assured Elsa with a big
smile.
Elsa thought for a while. It would be great to solve the case that involved
her boyfriend’s family! Besides, Dick Baker would owe her after that. His
offer looked quite tempting! As long as the fat freak didn’t get in her way…
?I agree if you provide me with the necessary information for six months.?
Kyon resolutely shook his head: ?I am sorry, but six months is too long for
me. I don’t like the idea of being bound by a long-term contract…?
{Who does he think he is!} – Elsa thought scornfully. She hated dealing
with this arrogant upstart, but she would not stoop to putting him in his
place.
Kyon suggested a compromise: ?What if I provide a fixed amount? Say, I

will supply you with information until you have solved ten A-ranking cases
or five times as many lower-ranking cases, and so on.?
Elsa thought about it. Any high-ranking investigator could solve ten A-
ranking cases in 5-10 years while she could do it in six months. In other
words, there was no difference between Dick Baker’s and her offers.
?Alright. Deal.? – Elsa agreed.
?Let’s shake hands to seal our deal!? – With a beaming smile, Kyon
stretched out his hand but in vain: the beautiful girl had already risen from
her seat.
?I have an appointment with the Clintons at noon, so we have another half

hour. How about telling your most dedicated fan all about you? I will treat
you to dessert!?
?I won’t waste a minute of my time.? – Elsa said coldly, heading to the exit,
and added. – ?I will be at the main entrance to Clinton’s mansion at noon.?
?See you later.? – Kyon said, heaving a sign. – {She’s gone… Maybe, I
should have revealed my true identity? No, I can’t…}
Lovr was honest with himself: he really liked Juno’s sister! She was so
beautiful that he wouldn’t be able to take his eyes off her for a minute if he
had just come out of the mine! Now that he lived with the two goddesses,
he got control over his desire for beauty. However, it didn’t take away his
urge to show off his talents. If he didn’t have to be in the guise of Dick
Baker (playing the part of Thomas Stone), he would have talked to her
differently, the way he did with Valira in the Boston Library.
There was something else that really bothered Kyon. He intended to punish
Rose someday, and the fact that he was Elsa’s boyfriend didn’t change his
plans in any way. However, he didn’t want his adopted sister to hate the
future avenger. There seemed to be a solution! It was not an easy one, but
why not give it a try?
#396 Chapter 395
Chapter 395
The Clintons’ area was like a little, luxurious town surrounded by a high
thick wall. Hundreds of people passed through the main entrance every
minute. Kyon was sitting on the horse near the entrance, waiting for his
partner to arrive.
At noon, Lovr saw the beautiful blonde girl on a graceful white-maned

horse at the end of the street. She was so dazzling that it seemed that the sun
itself had saddled the mount. Elsa attracted so much attention that there was
a road accident with several carts at once. The coachmen couldn’t take their
eyes off her, and it wasn’t their fault as the girl could charm even the
emperor!
?I can assume by your imperturbable look that road accidents happen quite
often because of you.?
?Hurry up. You need to show your pass.? – Elsa said, tucking her hair
behind her ear.
Kyon showed the ID and rode inside along with Elsa. The family territory
had the standard system of allocating the houses into zones according to the
status of their residents. There were the external, the internal, and the
central zones, the entrance to which was carefully guarded. As they
approached the central zone, the buildings and the decor became
increasingly lavish.
At the final checkpoint, Dick Baker and Elsa were given a guide who
showed them the way to the main building that was privately called ?the
heart of the family.? There they were given another guide, and soon they
arrived at the patriarch’s office.
This appointment was on a par with the reception hosted by the king
because the Clintons’ status, wealth, and power were no less than that of the
Feruz family, even significantly surpassing them! The patriarch Clinton’s
brother alone was worth a lot, being the second general, the commander of
a huge army, an imperial phaser in the finishing stages.
As Kyon and Elsa entered the office, they saw a valiant well-dressed
middle-aged man sitting at the table. There was nothing outstanding in
Horace’s appearance. But his gaze… The patriarch seemed to have suffered
many trials and hardships.
Horace raised his eyebrow, getting up from the chair: ?Elsa?! What are you
doing here??
She bowed respectfully and said: ?Patriarch Horace, my assistant and I are
investigating your daughter’s pregnancy. I would appreciate your
assistance.?
The patriarch looked at the fat guy and winced. The drastic contrast
between the two guests hurt his eyes.
?Good afternoon, patriarch Clinton.? – Kyon said reverently.
Horace ignored him, addressing Elsa: ?I don’t want to complain, but you
are not an investigator, Elsa… You have no experience! How could Milan
trust you to solve this case? And what is this brat doing here with you??
?Rosa and I are close enough so I can rely on the Valentines.? – Elsa told
the truth, but she didn’t want to reveal her secret activities. That’s why she
had met with Dick Baker. – ?Don’t consider me rude, but I have some
methods that are different from those the investigators use. If Stein is really
guilty, I’ll find out who’s behind it.? – She chose not to mention her fat
assistant.
Horace heaved a deep sign: ?My dear Elsa… I don’t know what to say. You
pursue the Valentines’ interests that’s why it’s rather weird to see you here.?
Elsa arched her delicate eyebrow: ?All are equal before the law. I will find
the culprit, and it doesn’t matter which side I’m on.?
Horace would prefer them not to look for the culprit in his family, but at the
same time, he wanted to find the offender as soon as possible: ?Words of
wisdom, my girl… Go on, conduct an investigation. Let me know if I could
be of any help.?
?May I ask you a personal question?? – Elsa seized the moment at once.
?Sure. Shoot away??
?Do you know anything that the department doesn’t know??
The patriarch frowned: ?No… Why? Do you suspect me??
?No. You got me wrong!? – Elsa explained herself. – ?I need to know if you
have any ideas that the department has not considered, even the most absurd
ones. Anything could help with the investigation.?
Horace resolutely shook his head: ?The mere thought of this gives me a
headache. I don’t want to look into it. The department knows better.?
?I see. In this case, I want to talk to Lindia, Roman, and Eugene, as well as
the other suspects.?
?Why would you need Eugene? He is on active service and has nothing to
do with what happened to Lindia.?
Roman had always been in the shadow of his elder brother Eugene, who
was much more talented. Besides, Eugene spent most of his time with their
uncle, the second general of Rosarrio, as he had a good chance to become
his successor.
?As for Lindia and Roman, they are expecting you in the guest room. The
guards will show you the way. The other suspects await an invitation
outside the building.?
?Thank you.? – Elsa bowed and left the office.
Kyon followed her. He had a feeling that he was an odd man out or
invisible! He couldn’t even imagine what he would do without his sister.
?I want to interrogate each of them. Can you arrange it for me?? – Lovr
asked.
?I will interrogate them myself.? – Elsa said coldly.
Kyon gave his self-confident companion a stern look: ?It’s pure nonsense.
A novice isn’t competent enough to conduct an interrogation. Leave it to
the professional. First, I want to talk to Lindia and then to Roman.?
?Exactly.? – Elsa confirmed, without even looking at him.
{Do you want to steal my case, little stinker?} – Lovr guessed. He had to be
persistent, or he would not achieve anything. – ?Elsa, wait!? – But before
he could add anything, she had already opened the door.
They saw a brave 19-year-old boy sitting in the armchair in the guest room.
He was of slender build, with short dark hair. Roman Clinton looked
annoyed and angry, with his arms crossed. A typical arrogant bully.
Roman raised his head and jumped up in surprise: ?My beautiful Elsa, what
are you doing here? Visiting your secret lover??
?Choose your words carefully when talking to me.? – Elsa said in a flat
voice.
?You’re cold as always! Why can’t you treat me like Rose? I am no worse
than that idiot!? – Roman protested jokingly.
?Maybe, you are?? – Elsa gave him a questioning look.
?I am only one stage weaker than him! Does it make any difference?
Anyway, I am more handsome, aren’t I? Just look at these muscles!? – He
flexed his muscles at her with a wide smile.
Elsa hissed through her clenched teeth: ?No man worthy of the name would
buy my sister’s heart with Tokens but a cheap bastard like you!?
?Don’t worry, beautiful! Juno will like the taste of a real man!?
In an instant, Elsa appeared near Roman, aiming at his forehead with an

arrow on the bowstring that came out of nowhere: ?Do you have a
deathwish, rotten goblin??
The guards tensed and looked at each other uncertainly. Kyon was watching
this unexpected scene in disbelief. So much for an assistant! She would help
him get to hell if it went on like this! Anyway, now he knew who had
bought the right to marry Juno in about a year, which was rather shocking!
Another degenerate wanted to steal his investment!
?Will you dare to kill the patriarch’s son in his own house? Do you want to
ruin your life and take all the Stones to hell?? – Roman asked with a
sarcastic smile, not in the least disturbed by the weapon pointed at him.
After a moment’s hesitation, Elsa put the bow away. The guards
immediately surrounded her, but Roman waved them off: ?Relax, guys.
Don’t you see it’s only a game?? – He gestured for them to leave the room.
f𝑟e𝙚𝒘𝗲𝚋𝚗oѵ𝘦𝙡.c𝒐m
When the guards left, Roman Clinton noticed the fat investigator. His eyes
widened in surprise: ?YOU? You are that ugly prince who bought everyone
around!?
?Greetings.?
Elsa cast a surprised glance at Dick Baker and then at Roman again. What
was going on? Did they know each other? What prince was he talking
about?
?What the heck are you doing here, freak?? – Roman asked, looking at Dick
Baker with disgust.
?I am an investigator. Lady Elsa is my assistant who helps me conduct this

investigation. Today, we are interrogating the suspects together.?
?Don’t bullshit me! Elsa is your assistant?! I’d rather believe that Rose has
slept with an old hag!? – Roman glanced at Elsa.
She couldn’t keep quiet: ?I am not his assistant, I am in charge here. He is

my subordinate.?
?It’s a lie!? – Kyon said curtly.
At that moment, the door swung open, and a sweet young girl entered the
guest room. She was wearing a loose velvet dress with colorful butterflies.
Lindia created the impression of a spoiled patriarch’s daughter, frivolous
and easy-going. A girl like her was hardly capable of conspiracy and
intrigue. A two-meter bulky knight towered behind her, his eyes as hard as
steel and so his muscles.
?Good afternoon? Elsa?? – Lindia exclaimed, looking at the beautiful guest

in surprise.
?To hell with it! Go on without me.? – Roman said, heading to the door.
?Wait! I haven’t interrogated you yet!? – Elsa approached him.
?Interrogate my balls!? – Roman snapped and blurred with speed, leaving

the room.
Elsa did not run after him. She only clenched her fists so tight that her
knuckles turned white. Then she looked at the patriarch’s daughter and
bowed slightly: ?I am sorry, Lady Lindia. This whole thing has been a
farce.?
?Elsa, my friend! You don’t have to be so formal with me. Don’t you
remember how many glasses we drank together at that unfortunate birthday
party?? – Lindia said with a smile and tilted her head with a puzzled look. –
?What are you doing here??
?I am here to conduct an investigation with my assistant. Do you mind if I

ask you some questions??
?Huh… Your assistant?? – Lindia had just noticed another person in the
room, the mere sight of whom made her sick to her stomach. She wrinkled
her delicate nose in disgust.
Kyon could tell that his concealment technique worked. He could feel it
even if he hadn’t done anything special yet. He said politely: ?Lady Lindia,
we have the patriarch’s permission to interrogate you. Let me ask you some
questions.?
Lindia swallowed hard: ?Gods… Elsa, how could you take this goblin for
an assistant? Get him out of here! Now!?
#397 Chapter 396
Chapter 396
?I will leave you for a moment. Lady Elsa and I need to talk.? – Kyon got
up, glaring at his sister.
?Couldn’t you find a better assistant, my friend?? – Lindia mumbled.
Kyon took a few steps towards the door and saw that his wretched sister
hadn’t even budged! He repeated, emphasizing each word: ?I said that…
Lady Elsa and I… need to talk! Face to face!?
Elsa tch’ed and rolled her eyes but followed him out of the room.
?Are you trying to double-cross me?? – Kyon barked at her.
?I’m trying to solve the case. What’s your problem? Isn’t that why I am
here?? – Elsa sounded hurt as if she was being wrongly accused.
?We had a deal! You help me with my investigation, and I solve ten “A”
rank cases for you! I didn’t ask you to throw a spanner in the works!?
?I am helping you. We didn’t agree that I would indulge your every whim.?
– Elsa retorted.
Kyon clenched his fists. He would achieve nothing if he did not insist: ?If
you think I am good for nothing, I have the same opinion about you!
Alright, let’s take a different approach. If you don’t help me, then I won’t
help you either.?
Elsa narrowed her eyes: ?Actually, we had a deal. The Stones never break
their words. Or maybe you are not a Stone??
Kyon snorted in disdain: ?A handshake seals a deal, which you refused to

do! But I will keep my words if you help me with the investigation.?
Elsa glared at him for a couple of seconds and gave up: ?Stubborn idiot.
You’re such a nuisance!? – She headed for the guest room. The fat, stupid
investigator only complicated things. Anyway, she will get to the truth no
matter what. No obstacles, even so corpulent, wouldn’t stop her.
Kyon breathed a sigh of relief, put on his mask and followed his sister.
?Why is he still here?? – Lindia exclaimed indignantly.
?I am sorry, my friend, but he has to stay. He has unusual talents that might
help me to conduct an investigation… You see, fate had to make up for his
ugliness.? – Elsa assured her.
?Lady Elsa is telling you the truth.? – Kyon added. – ?Otherwise, how
could I become an investigator of the third rank at my age and with my
cultivation? That’s it!?
Lindia looked at her friend, then at the masked freak, and finally gave in to
their pressure: ?Alright! But do it quick! The mere presence of this goblin
spoils my mood… And I am pregnant! I can’t get upset!?
?Then let’s get started. Do you know anything that the department doesn’t
know?? – Elsa asked calmly.
Lindia crossed her arms and mumbled: ?No.?
?Do you remember anything that happened that night??
?No! What a stupid question?? – Lindia sounded really offended.

{What extraordinary stupidity and tactlessness.} – Kyon thought with a
grin. What was she going to achieve with these questions? Either his little
sister was a fool, or she was deliberately trying to make Lindia angry. But
what was the point? Did she want to fight? Or did she have some of Juno’s
sadism?
?I am sorry, but it has to be this way. Do you love Stein?? – Elsa continued
her interrogation.
?Of course I don’t! I am not going to answer your stupid questions!? –

Lindia was already steaming.
The knight stood tall like a mountain between Elsa and his lady, making it
clear that the guest would regret another insulting question.
?Andrew, don’t.? – Lindia asked. – ?I am sure she means well.?
The knight stepped back, but his intent gaze was suffocating. His
cultivation seemed to be at the beginning of the imperial phase. Damned
monster.
?That’s it. Lady Elsa has asked enough questions.? – Kyon stepped in.
?I am not done yet!? – Elsa snapped, glaring at the fat freak.
?It’s your ugly assistant’s turn! I hope he will be more tactful.? – Lindia
said, shaking her leg nervously.
?Thank you, my lady.? – Kyon said.
Elsa snorted and turned away. This stupid fat freak was wasting her time.
?How would you describe your condition in the morning after the party?
Any head fog, dizziness, disorientation, tingling sensation in the back of the
head? Give us as many details as possible. Every detail counts.?
?I’ve been asked this question five hundred times! I had common hangover
symptoms! A headache, dizziness… In a word, as usual. Next question,
please.? – Lindia blurted out impatiently.
?Did you feel groggy?? – Kyon asked.
?Yes… No… I don’t remember!?
?Numb fingertips? Goosebumps on the back of your head??
?I don’t remember anything like that…?
While Dick Baker was asking questions, Elsa snorted contemptuously to

herself: {He is a mediocrity, as expected… A failure of the Stone family!
How did he become a high-ranking investigator? Did he kiss Milan’s enemy
to death?}
Lovr asked Lindia another question, seeing she was running out of patience:
?Did you have a feeling that your body didn’t obey you? As if it acted with
a weird delay??
?I don’t remember! Wait… Yes, I felt something like that!? – Lindia raised
her eyebrows in surprise.
{Hm… Interesting.} – Kyon had just discovered a rare symptom of the Red
Beetle Energy Tincture, a drug meant to pull a patient out of any abnormal
condition with minimal side effects. Such drugs were used in various
situations: to wake the patient up after giving them tranquilizers or sleeping
pills, get rid of narcotic effects or enzyme intoxication, and much more.
There are dozens of cheaper and more effective analogs, but they were easy
to detect. Kyon had read about the Red Beetle Energy Tincture in an ancient
book in the Boston Library. This drug was so rare that no doctor in the
empire would recognize it from the previously mentioned symptom.
Kyon was a step closer to solving this case.
?By the way, I often have this feeling… Is it because I am pregnant?? –

Lindia asked, harboring a tiny hope to get to the truth. It was the first
reasonable question she had heard so far. Elsa was right when she said that
her assistant has some talents to compensate for his monstrous looks.
?You often have this feeling?? – Kyon grunted, thinking about what he had
heard. Then he said: ?May I talk to your family alchemist??
?Sure. I’ll call him.? – Lindia took out a sound transmitter.
After she finished the call, Elsa asked Dick curtly: ?Are you done??
Kyon made an inviting gesture with a smile.
Elsa asked Lindia some more questions, this time not so provocative.
However, in Kyon’s opinion, they didn’t make any sense.
Finally, the door opened. A wiry old man in a white coat entered the guest
room. He was about 70 years old with thinning hair and wisdom in his eyes.
The alchemist politely greeted everyone: ?How can I help you, Lady
Lindia?? – He asked her in a hoarse but gentle voice.
?Albert, these investigators want to ask you some questions.?
?I will be happy to help.? – The alchemist sat in the chair and looked at the
dazzling blonde girl and the fat man in the mask. – ?What may I do for you,
gentlemen??
Kyon cleared his throat: ?Sir, you are considered the best alchemist and
doctor in the whole empire. Tell us a little about yourself, please.?
Elsa rolled her eyes and walked to the nearest window. Damned
investigator! The stupid fat guy asking useless questions that would get her
nowhere.
The old doctor was flattered: ?Several years ago, after the world tournament
in honor of the goddess Danna, my son and I decided to leave stuffy Saturn
and move to a quiet and peaceful place like Dantes. The reason for this
decision was simple…?
While Albert talked about himself, Kyon grunted thoughtfully. Even a

mediocre alchemist of the 1st ranking empire would be an unrivaled
authority in Rosarrio. However, very few people would leave their family
and home in the big city to start their careers in the “slums.” Yet, the doctor
had come here with his son, leaving his past behind and burning all the
bridges behind them.
?…since then, I have been working as an alchemist and have achieved great
results. The Clintons have sheltered my son and me, for which we are
deeply indebted to them.? – He looked warmly at the patriarch’s daughter. –
?Thank you so much, Laly Lindia!?
Lindia smiled shyly: ?Don’t mention it… It’s my family who should thank
you! You are a real asset to the family, and your son Andrew is the best
knight in the world, so loyal, caring and above all strong! Unlike the
previous one… May he never rest in peace.?
Kyon asked another question: ?Sir Albert, what do you know about the Red
Beetle Energy Tincture??
?Hm…? – The alchemist touched his temple and shook his head
apologetically. – ?I am sorry, but there’s always room to grow even for a
highly-respected alchemist like me.?
?I see. May I have your sound transmitter frequency??
?Sure.? – The old doctor took out a piece of paper and handed it to the
masked investigator.
?Thank you. I am done. No more questions.?
?What do you mean no more questions?? – Elsa quickly turned around from
the window.
?So soon? Will you share your ideas with me?? – Lindia looked
disappointed.
?I am sorry. Thank you for having us here.? – The fat investigator said with
a bow and left the room, taking off his mask.
Elsa caught up with him and grabbed him by the shoulder: ?Are you an
idiot? Why did you finish the investigation? The Clintons have dozens of
suspects you haven’t even met! And you haven’t interrogated those you
have met properly!? – It was not Dick’s stupidity and negligence that drove
her nuts but the fact that he didn’t let her conduct a proper interrogation!
She knew that he would be a nuisance, but this moron had ruined her
chances of finding the culprit…
?I’ve learned enough.? – Kyon coughed dryly.
?And what did you find out??
?Hm… Nothing much.?
{Why is he lying?!} – Elsa clenched her fists and said through her gritted
teeth. – ?You are… a disgrace… to my family name! It was madness to use
a fool like you! I am ashamed to have a Thomas Stone in my family!? –
Elsa wanted to hit his fat impudent face several times, but she would not
stoop to that. She felt already humiliated by the fact that Dick Baker had
gotten under her skin.
?Lady Elsa, don’t be mad at me! You said that I am your assistant, so go
back to Lindia and interrogate the remaining suspects. Nobody can forbid
you to do this.?
{Oh… It’s true…} – Elsa felt stupid. Why did she convince herself that she
couldn’t conduct an investigation without Dick Baker? Embarrassed by her
own stupidity, she turned back, saying before she left: – ?I expect you will
keep your promise today. Hopefully, our cooperation will be limited to
delivery of folders with information only.?
?You wound me…?
?Great.? – Elsa snapped coldly, slamming the door behind herself.
As Kyon left the Clinton territory, a diabolical cunning twinkle sparkled in

his dark eyes.
#398 Chapter 397
Chapter 397
Kyon returned to the department and picked up ten easiest “A” rank cases
to solve. He copied and attached step-by-step instructions to each of them,
following which even a complete fool would solve the case.
Elsa had offered him to work for her for six months, but why not cut his
obligations 180 times? Lovr’s logic was simple. He couldn’t wait to see
Elsa’s reaction when she found out how quickly he got rid of her?
Soon it was evening and then night.
Leila threw a tantrum before going to bed: she refused to sleep and
demanded to watch cartoons. Kyon had to calm down the naughty girl,
threatening to deprive her of her favorite pastime. An amazingly effective
approach!
At night, Lovr noticed Leila tossing and turning and groaning in

unsuccessful attempts to fall asleep. Eve did not sleep either. However, it
wasn’t because she wasn’t sleepy – her sister kept kicking her. Kyon had to
go to their room, sit in the corner of the bed and tell them a story. He would
never forget the way the girls looked at him then.
The next day, after breakfast with the girls, Kyon went to the department.
He took the elevator to the top floor and headed straight for the head office.
The green light turned on, and he went inside.
?Dick Baker?? – Milan adjusted his glasses, surprised to see him. – ?What
are you doing here??
Without saying a word, Kyon walked around the office, turning all the
recording formations into dust, then he sat in a chair and slapped his hand
on the table: ?You must see this!?
?See what?? – The head of the department asked, puzzled.
When Dick removed his hand, Milan saw a nephrite under it.
?Something that will blow your mind! Watch carefully.? – Liquid light
formed a screen over the entire ceiling when Lovr infused the visual
formation in the nephrite with pure energy,
Milan saw a dense forest. The first prince of Liberia, a hefty naked guy, was
hanging from a tree branch, suspended by his balls with a fishing line. He
was swaying unconsciously from side to side like a pear in the wind.
?Sorry, wrong recording.? – Kyon instantly changed the nephrite.
Milan’s eyes nearly popped out of his head: ?WHAT WAS THAT??
?A mistake.? – Dick coughed dryly into his fist and activated the next
recording.
?A mistake? A MISTAKE?? – Milan looked at Dick Baker as if he were a

maniac. Where did he get the recording of the first prince hanging by the
balls? The mere idea of it was so absurd that Milan thought he had
imagined it.
Another screen lit up, showing the head of the department a different
recording or rather its copy. It was obviously no original:
In the middle of the night, someone was making a recording through a

small hole in the curtains (how did it only get there) from the outside. The
room’s interior suggested that there lived someone very rich.
When the girl who was sleeping in bed turned over, Milan could see it was
Lindia, Patriarch Clinton’s daughter. Suddenly, a tall man entered the room,
and Milan recognized Andrew, Lindia’s personal knight. Andrew put a
collar on the sleeping lady’s neck and a bracelet over the family formation
on her wrist, then he woke her up, hugging and kissing passionately.
Lindia didn’t come to her senses at once. She screamed in horror and
kicked, trying to break free, but she could not use the elements because of
the collar. The bracelet blocked the alarm signal in the family formation. It
was easy to guess that the knight had set various barriers in the room.
Andrew played with Lindia, kissing her on the lips, on her tummy, down
her legs, and even between them, forced her to please him with her mouth
and do other obscenities, and then he pounced on her and raped her. He
looked like a hungry wolf tearing a poor sweet bunny apart.
?It’s… terrible…? – Milan muttered, clutching his head, his gaze focused
on the disgusting scene that could turn the entire Dantes upside down.
As soon as Kyon heard Lindia mention the symptoms that suggested taking
the Red Beetle Energy Tincture, he immediately suspected something was
wrong. His suspicions were confirmed a thousand times after talking to the
doctor and later observing the girl’s reaction to his last question. To get
irrefutable evidence, Lovr sent the birds to the Clinton territory with a
nephrite in their beaks, made a hole in the curtains with Synergy, and
recorded everything that happened late at night in Lindia’s chambers.
?My guess is like this: during the world tournament, Andrew met the
patriarch’s daughter in the audience and immediately fell in love with her.
He found out who she was and persuaded his father to move to Rosarrio.
Over a couple of years, they made a name for themselves and got the
Clintons to trust them. Albert became the senior family alchemist, and
Andrew proved to be a strong and devoted family knight. But it was only
the first step of their plan. To get closer to his target, Andrew organized a
setup of the century: at Rosa’s birthday party, he put Stein and Lindia to
sleep, making everyone believe that the couple had made love, when in fact,
it was Andrew who had raped the girl and made her a child. While society
condemned Stein for what he had done, Lindia’s ex-knight was executed for
incompetence, and Andrew was appointed as her personal knight because,
according to Horace, there was no better candidate to protect his beloved
daughter. The patriarch still believes that the new knight performs his duties
while this dirty pig rapes his daughter every night.?
?But how… Why didn’t she say anything?? – Milan said in a gruff voice.
?Apparently, he gives Lindia oblivion pills made by Albert with the

resources of her family! She considers her knight the best protector in the
world and respects him for his loyalty and devotion, not suspecting that this
bastard fucks her every night. However, the pills are less effective if taken
without breaks. Therefore, I dare to assume the knight has started giving the
lady sleeping pills and rapes her while she is asleep. That’s why he needs
the Red Beetle Energy Tincture to get rid of symptoms like drowsiness.?
?Оh… great… goddess…? – Milan looked like a simpleton who had

discovered the great secret. He still considered Dick Baker a monster but
this time, in terms of talent, not his looks. He had too many questions and
too few answers. It’s impossible to describe the whole spectrum of
emotions that Milan was feeling at the moment.
?I can’t believe it! You have solved this case in two days?! How did you do
it? Who the hell are you?? – Initially, the head of the department considered
Dick Baker to be stinky scum given to him to spoil the air around. Then he
understood that this overly narcissistic young man was talented but had to
be taken down a peg. Now Milan was afraid of this brilliant maniac! How
else to explain the recording of the prince of Liberia hanging by the balls
and the fact that he had solved the sensational case in just 2 days?
While Dick Baker was explaining the details of his investigation, Milan had
almost calmed down.
Finally, Kyon said: ?It’s not as simple as that, boss.?
?What do you mean, son? Ah well, the bet… I can’t call you son anymore,
can I? He-he. And I also need to find a wizard’s cap and glitter! Ha-ha! I
still can’t believe that you did it! With this recording, we’ll finally get rid of
public criticism and regain our honor! WAIT! What the…?!? – Milan
Valentine’s eyes widened as he saw the nephrite with the irrefutable
evidence split in two.
Kyon interlocked his fingers and said solemnly: ?I cannot turn in the
evidence, sir. Not today or anytime soon. It’s my condition.?
?Are you kidding me?? – Milan stood there dumbfounded.
?I don’t think it’s funny. I’ve destroyed a copy of the recording. The
original is safe.?
Milan glared at him until he realized that Dick Baker was not joking and
yelled indignantly: ?Are you fucking crazy? I’m your boss! It’s because of
me you are enjoying the privilege of being untouchable! Give me the damn
evidence at once! I’m not playing games with you!?
?What evidence, sir?? – Kyon smiled coldly. – ?I didn’t see anything, did
you? What if you were dreaming? How can you prove otherwise? Who will
believe you? The fat novice has solved the “1-S” case in two days…
Sounds like the ravings of a madman.?
Milan finally realized why Dick Baker had destroyed all the recording
formations in his office. Their conversation and the irrefutable evidence
didn’t seem to exist at all!
?Dick… I guarantee your safety and promotion to the second rank! I’m
even willing to pay you a bonus equal to the annual salary of a second rank
investigator! Turn in the fucking evidence, or else…?
?Don’t threaten me.? – Kyon warned him coldly. – ?The original recording
is kept in the VIP box in the Golden Pig trade guild. I am the only one to
have access to it provided I have no subjugating formation. If anything
happens to me, the recording will be sent to the Clintons, and they will do
everything to bury the story.?
?Then why did you bring this fucking evidence at all if you’re not going to
hand it over? Are you messing with me?? – Milan barked, his face crimson
with surging anger. ƒ𝘳ee𝒘𝚎𝐛𝘯𝐨ν𝑒l.𝒄o𝘮
?It’s obvious, isn’t it?? – Kyon asked with an innocent smile. – ?Now that
you know who you are dealing with, you will value my opinion, which
means you will do whatever I ask you to.?
{The damned freak wants to take advantage of everyone!} – Milan thought

and hissed through his teeth, adjusting his glasses. – ?I’m no donkey that
will move the cart with a carrot dangling in front of him!?
?Any request of mine will benefit the department and you as well. The
purpose of my visit is to make you appreciate my talent and my personality
in general. As for the evidence, I cannot turn it in now. I need some time.
You will get it no later than Lindia has a child.?
?You are going to blackmail the Clintons.? – Milan mumbled wearily.
?Everything is possible.? – Kyon nodded nonchalantly.
?Then think twice before choosing which side you are on.?
?Like any reasonable person, I will favor the strong over the weak. The
Clintons will be my enemies anyway, so why not take advantage of them?
However, I need time to protect myself.?
Milan realized that he once again had underestimated Dick Baker. He must
have had it all planned out, little demon! Milan had better not mess with
this guy. It was good to have the fat investigator on his side… Before he
changed sides…
By the way, if Dick Baker had not expressed his intentions to blackmail the
Clintons, Milan would have had to intervene to save the poor girl from
daily abuse. Soon patriarch Horace would learn everything anyway…
?Thank you for your time.? – Kyon got up from the chair and left the office
in complete silence. Well, now it was time to start blackmailing the
Clintons, but before that, he had to deal with something, and it was not
about Elsa.
#399 Chapter 398
Chapter 398
Kyon knew that he would have to choose a side after he found the culprit in
this sensational case. He could let nature take its course, hand over the
evidence and ask the boss not to reveal his name as if it was done
anonymously, but it would be too risky. Both Milan and the Valentines
could share the information. Besides, Dick Baker was in charge of the case
over the past two weeks.
Lovr decided to act tough, not relying on luck that always seemed to be
against him. The risk wasn’t justified this time. Blackmail would serve as a
perfect deterrent! And when it was time to hand over the case… Well, he
would act according to the circumstances.
… fr𝗲𝙚𝔀e𝙗𝓃oν𝐞𝑙.c𝚘𝘮
The senior alchemist of the Clinton family received a call from patriarch
Horace who ordered him to visit an old friend who was in bed with an
unidentified illness. Albert was to determine the disease and prescribe
medication.
He left his family territory and soon arrived at the spacious, luxurious
mansion in the wealthy Dantes neighborhood. The alchemist had to leave
the guards at the entrance to get inside. He went up to the top floor and
opened the door to the patient’s room. Suddenly, Albert felt an intense
burning sensation in his throat. Everything went dark in his eyes.
Kyon appeared out of nowhere next to the dead man. He had killed the old
man (a noble phaser in the middle stages) with such nonchalance as if
taking out the trash. Kyon had lured the bastard out, faking his voice and
giving an order in the strict patriarch’s voice. Then all he had to do was to
separate the target from the guards and quietly finish him off.
Lovr quickly absorbed Albert’s soul, threw his body into the ring and
quickly left the rented mansion before the death signal went off. He had
killed the alchemist for a simple reason: to steal his identity! After all, the
old man enjoyed great authority in Dantes, which would be a sin to waste
when he died at Horace’s hands.
In any other situation, this scheme would have failed as the alchemist’s
sudden disappearance would seem suspicious and unreasonable. However,
Kyon had sent Horace the recording to justify Albert’s escape by his desire
to save his life.
?Patriarch, you have a message from the department.? – A servant reported,

entering the office with a colorfully decorated box in his hands. Then he left
with a bow.
Horace opened the box and found inside a nephrite with a letter: “Dear
patriarch Horace, greetings from Dick Baker, the unsightly investigator that
you completely ignored yesterday. I have solved the case concerning your
daughter. The criminals are the ones who you trusted the most. They still
commit their atrocities, using sleeping pills and oblivion medicine made
with your family’s resources. You will find the evidence in the nephrite.
Now let’s get to the point: at the moment, I am the only person in the world
who knows the truth. You can call me anytime to talk about things.” There
was a sound transmitter frequency and a signature at the end of the letter.
The patriarch’s eyes widened. The message seemed to be pure nonsense,

but he felt uneasy for some reason. With a shaking hand, Horace activated
the nephrite, hoping it was the damned investigator’s bad joke.
He could immediately see that it was a copy. The next scene shocked him
even more: his beloved daughter’s private chambers! The fat investigator
had somehow managed to record everything without being noticed!
Meanwhile, the video played on. When Andrew entered the room, put the
collar and the bracelet on the young lady and woke her up, the patriarch
instantly deactivated the recording. It wasn’t a joke or a bad dream… It was
a harsh reality!
Horace clutched his head and sat for a long time in silence, trembling as if
he were freezing. Then he roared like a wounded animal, making anyone
who could hear him feel anguish and compassion.
{My daughter’s baby’s father is… Andrew… the asshole! He… did it…
every night?} – The mere thought of this drove the patriarch mad. He
gritted his teeth in silent fury, his fists clenched so tight that blood trickled
from the flesh pierced by his fingernails.
Horace could feel that he was about to lose a stage of cultivation. With one
sharp movement, he took out a bottle of sedatives and swallowed a dozen
pills at once. It took him a long time to recover and come to his senses.
Eventually, he called Albert and Andrew and asked them to come to his
office, reminding himself to remain calm.
At the appointed hour, the tall knight entered the office.
When Horace didn’t see Albert, he suspected that something was wrong and
called the alchemist again. However, the absence of any signal suggested
that Albert had destroyed his sound transmitter. Did he really figure it all
out and run away?
?What can I do for you, patriarch?? – Andrew asked, feeling inexplicable

anxiety.
Horace said in a quiet voice: ?Did you think about the consequences when
you were committing your crimes, each of them punishable by death??
The knight tensed: ?I don’t understand…?
?You understand everything, dirty scum! You were like a son to me! I
entrusted you with the most important things that I have! But you turned out
to be a lying piece of shit, a parasite that got to my heart!?
It was like a bucket of ice water tipped over his head. Andrew turned pale
and broke out in a cold sweat.
?You did unforgivable things to my beloved daughter every night, using

medicine made with my own money! What will you say in your defense
before you die?? – The patriarch could keep it together because he had
overdosed on sedatives. But even that wouldn’t have held him back if he
had watched another second of the recording.
Andrew stood frozen to the spot. Then he looked up and desperately yelled:
?I love your daughter! I WANT TO BE THE FATHER FOR HER BABY!?
?My daughter doesn’t need your DEGENERATED LOVE!? – Horace

barked, turning crimson red.
?You don’t understand… It’s love at first sight and it has been driving me
crazy! I wanted Lindia at any cost, but how was it possible for an ugly
nameless forty-year-old man to make his dream come true? Lindia would
have never looked at me! And you would have never allowed me to be with
her unless she liked me! I had no choice but to do what I had to, no matter
how despicable it was… Now that she is carrying my child, I have no
regrets… I am ready for death.? – The knight’s voice dropped to a humble
whisper. He knelt, awaiting the verdict.
?If you really loved her, you wouldn’t have pounced on her like a hungry
dog ??who grabbed a delicious bone. You would have told everything to
me, and I would have come up with something…? – Horace said with tears
in his eyes.
Any imperial phaser was the elite among the elite in Rosarrio. Even if
Andrew was a 40-year-old man with no status, he still had a tiny chance of
becoming Lindia’s husband, but the bastard needed more than maybes and
ruined Lindia’s life. Insane egoist… Horace couldn’t even think about it
without tears.
The knight looked up with hope.
Horace got up, walked over to Andrew and hugged him like a father, totally
confusing the knight: ?I screwed up… big time. I am a bad father.?
~crack~
With a loud crack of breaking neck, the patriarch took his daughter’s
rapist’s life.
Andrew’s fading eye stared at Horace in shock and disbelief. Did he really
kill him? Was it all for nothing?
Horace took the sound transmitter and dialed the frequency of a 2nd rank
investigator.
?How can I help you, patriarch?? – Simon Clinton asked courteously.
?Simon, do you know the fat, ugly investigator named Dick Baker who
works in your department??
?Of course, I do. Everyone knows him. Do you need something from him??
?I do. I need his life! Kill him at once! You can explain it to Milan later,
say, you hit him a bit too hard! Do you understand??
?Kill… The Dick Baker?..? – Simon couldn’t believe what he heard.
?Yes, kill him! I will make sure that you don’t get fired. Call me as soon as
it’s over. Now go for it!?
?I am at your command, patriarch.? – Simon said meekly and ended the

call.
If the letter was true, Dick Baker was the only one who knew the truth.
That’s why he had to disappear at any cost! His daughter’s honor should not
be tarnished any more! If everything went well, no one could deny that the
child belonged to Stein, and the intrigue would remain until the end of his
life. Stein looked a bit like Andrew anyway. Lady Fortune seemed to give
the Clintons a chance not to hit rock bottom this time.
Twenty minutes lasted forever for Horace. He couldn’t wait any longer and
called the investigator again: ?Why is there no news??
?Dick Baker isn’t in the department, sir…?
?Then go and find him! You’re an investigator, not a trash collector, after
all!? – The patriarch ended the call, turned the sound transmitter in his
hand, and finally dialed the frequency written in the letter. – ?Dick Baker??
?Greetings, patriarch. I am glad to hear from you.? – Kyon said.
?Dick, my boy, you have solved the case that no one could solve before
you!?
?Why are you so calm? Shouldn’t you be heartbroken?? – Kyon asked

incredulously.
Horace ignored him: ?I have so many questions for you, my boy! How did
you suspect it was the knight? How did you do the recording? And also… I
also want to reward you for relieving me of this pain in the neck! When can
you come here??
?I guess never…? – Kyon said uncertainly.
?Why do you say that? Are you worried about your safety? I am the head of
the great Clinton family, and I will never stoop to hurting my well-wisher.
You have nothing to worry about, I swear on my honor!?
?You treated me like I was nothing not so long ago, patriarch Horace and
then suddenly, you’ve changed your attitude…?
?I didn’t know you were so talented! Everyone makes mistakes! I’m

endlessly sorry that I judged the book by its.. ahem… cover… So, when are
you coming??
?I am not coming.? – Kyon said resolutely.
?What do you mean you are not coming?? – Horace protested. – ?Do you
want to hand in this case jeopardizing my family’s reputation? Do you
understand what will happen to the Clintons if the public finds out the
truth? Think about the consequences!?
Kyon rolled his eyes: ?Alright, I won’t beat around the bush. Let me get this
straight. I’m not going to give you the recording for nothing.?
?Do you have a death wish, Dick? Blackmailing the head of the second
rank family? You might as well order the king around! Come to your
senses, fool! I can forget everything you said!?
Kyon ignored his words: ?I have five demands.?
?Son of a bitch! Do you have any idea who you are messing with? I will
destroy you in a blink of an eye! I have my people in the department where
you are just a third rank investigator! It’s your last chance!?
?I’ve talked to my family and decided to protect myself. In the VIP cell of
the Golden Pig guild, there is one original recording and one hundred
copies. If I don’t arrive there every three days or I fail the check for the
subjugating formations or injuries, then the express delivery will
automatically send the recordings to the elders of top ten families, including
the Valentines, as well as the Russells, directly to the media center. Even if
you somehow capture and torture me, trying to bring me under control, it
won’t change a thing.?
The patriarch’s chest heaved with anger: ?Do you don’t understand who
you are trying to blackmail, snot-nosed brat? I will send to hell not only
your life but also the lives of your relatives and your whole family! There
must be people who are dear to you!?
?You are going to send the Bakers to hell? Good luck. I’d like to see an ant
fighting with an elephant.?
Horace suddenly realized that Dick was a Baker, the third-ranking family in
Saturn. The Clintons were indeed like ants in front of an elephant compared
to them. It became clear to him how the boy had become an investigator: he
had paid a bribe to get the job! The Bakers were known for their avarice.
They were a family obsessed with money, so it wasn’t surprising that they
had been helping Dick get some money blackmailing the Clintons.
?As for me,? – Kyon added, – ?if I fail to make you cooperate, I will have
to go home. I risk losing my job but, on the other hand, I can benefit from
blackmail. A profitable scam, isn’t it??
Desperately thinking of options, Horace said the first thing that came to his
mind: ?Even if your family is untouchable, even if you run away, Elsa will
stay here! She’s your friend, isn’t she? How else could you record what was
happening in Lindia’s chambers and remain undetected! You value her life,
don’t you??
Kyon snorted in disdain: ?Pure despair. My ears are bleeding. How can
Rose’s girlfriend and the most promising student of the Order be a friend of
a fat freak like me? It’s obvious: I have bribed her, and for a good reason.
Without her, you would have kicked me out at once. You can do whatever
you want with her. The problems in your family are none of my concern. As
for the recording, I did it with a trained pigeon and a trick. You can even see
some feathers recorded a couple of times.?
?You… You are bluffing…? – Horace hissed.
?Maybe I am, maybe I am not. Maybe you should send me to hell and
reveal the truth to everyone: the family knight has raped Lady Lindia, using
medicine made by his father, the best family alchemist! I’ll give you half an
hour to think about it.? – Kyon ended the call. Everything went according to
his plan. The patriarch would have to dance to his tune if he hadn’t lost his
head. The honor of his family and his daughter was more important to him.
Patriarch Horace would swallow his pride and submit to the “snot-nosed
brat.”
The sound transmitter rang incessantly for half an hour until, finally, Kyon
answered the call.
?What are your demands?? – Horace barked.
Kyon was right: ?I have five demands. First, you will soon receive a
message with some names. All those investigators must write their
resignations by tomorrow night. Second, you will give up all attempts to
capture me or find any information about me. I will cancel the deal
immediately if I spot anyone outside of the department waiting for me, but I
won’t tell you anything, of course. Third, I will give you the original
recording and all the copies of the incident in Lindia’s chambers in seven
months after she gives birth. Fourth, you will transfer one million superior
phase keys of the beginning stages to my account in the guild within a
month. Fifth, I will get a ring with Andrew’s body to my account in the
guild by tomorrow night.?
Lovr wanted to demand one more thing: to annul the wedding agreement
between Roman and Juno that the Valentines had bought with Tokens, but it
would be too suspicious and unreasonable. He had a year to come up with
something else.
The patriarch almost choked with rage after he heard the first demand.
When he heard the rest, he fell into a sort of stupor and could not utter a
word. Horace heard a ringing noise in his head as if a huge bell was ringing
in the temple of the goddess Danna.
For example, the dismissal of all high-ranking investigators would hit the
family hard. The Clintons will lose their influence and an important
information source. The fulfillment of this condition would cost Horace
even more than a million superior phase keys!
#400 Chapter 399
Chapter 399
?Are you… Are you fucking kidding me, jerk?? – Horace barked at the
sound transmitter.
?Ah, I forgot to say that my demands can’t be altered. They are

irreversible.?
?You… You are…? – The patriarch was steaming. He grabbed a bottle of

sedatives and swallowed five pills at once.
?Don’t make me a demon. It’s all your fault. I didn’t start the fire.?
?Who did? I just wanted to talk to you in person! I offered you a reward! I
treated you kindly, and you couldn’t care less! You started to blackmail me
like the devil’s spawn! You want to destroy the honor of my family and my
dear daughter, but I haven’t done anything to you! You can’t blame the head
of a noble family! I gave you a chance. Not just once. But twice!?
?That’s it. I can’t treat a hypocritical jerk like you with respect.? – Kyon
said with disdain.
?What are you talking about, jackass??
?Half an hour ago, you ordered an investigator to finish me off. I heard

everything. The spying formation is hidden in the armchair!? – Lovr
grinned. – ?I am the victim here, and I need to protect myself from such a
maniac like you! As for bribing you, it’s compensation for moral damage.?
Horace’s face contorted with shock. He looked carefully at his armchair and
found a little ball. The patriarch felt devastated and confused. He had no
leverage against the blackmailer because Dick’s actions were justified.
After a long pause, the patriarch asked in a low, gravelly voice: ?Why seven
months??
?I have some business to attend to in Dantes. I can’t give you any more
details.?
Horace suspected that the greedy Bakers were always looking for ways to
cash in on something. Dick Baker seemed to be telling the truth, and yet,
the patriarch couldn’t hide his anxiety: ?How can I make sure that I will
receive the recordings in seven months? I want to speak to someone in
charge!?
?I am in charge here. There are no guarantees. It will be totally my fault if I

fail. But ask yourself, what I will gain from deceiving you? Тo one will pay
me, not even the Valentines. The honor of their family is not at stake. Only
an idiot will stay in Dantes when the whole second-rank family is after him.
I will keep my word if you keep yours.?
The patriarch gritted his teeth and decided to restrain from trading barbs: ?
Then tell me why one million keys of the superior phase? Why not
money??
?You ask too many questions, that’s why.? – Kyon retorted. In fact, there
was a shortage of keys on the market. It would take too many years and too
much money to buy a million superior phase keys. Even a billion spheres
wouldn’t be enough if time is short. Simply put, demand was greater than
supply.
Horace grunted something under his breath and then barked: ?And why do
you need Andrew’s body??
?I’m tired of this conversation. You know my demands, but I will send you
a letter with everything I’ve said in case you have memory problems.
Whether Lindia’s honor is ruined or not is entirely up to you.? – Kyon said
and ended the call.
The patriarch pondered his options. Like it or not, Dick Baker was
untouchable. Even if Horace somehow captured him, what about the
recordings in the guild? Only a few chosen had the connections in the
Golden Pig to get into the VIP cell. The fat investigator too, but Horace
couldn’t harm him in any way. No visible injuries or subjugating
formations! Any other tortures were out of the question: as soon as Dick got
inside the sanctity of the guild premises, he would request protection. The
Bakers had thought of everything. The swindlers had honed their methods
to perfection.
Horace had only two options left: to ruin his dearest child with his own
hands or do as the jerk said and fulfill all his demands.
At the patriarch’s order, the superintendent entered the office and bowed
respectfully: ?Good afternoon, patriarch. How may I help you??
Horace checked the room for bugs and uttered in sepulchral tones: ?You
have to get information on Dick Baker! As much as possible! And be
discreet!?
The inner territory of the Order. A spacious house designed for one student.
A candle-lit cozy room.
Two people were sitting at the table opposite each other. A large crystal
sphere on the table emitted a dim colorful glow like a rainbow
kaleidoscope. A young man fidgeted in his chair, a dazzlingly beautiful
blonde girl sat calmly in hers.
~ring~
The bell rang. Elsa squinted and saw a messenger at the front door. She said
coldly: ?We’ll finish the session earlier today. You will get a discount next
time.?
?I am really grateful, Lady Elsa. I will come again.? – The Order student
bowed and left.
Elsa picked up the spatial ring delivered to her and took out 10 A-rank
cases.
{Finally!} – Burning with anticipation, Elsa took the first folder and began
to study it. She had never seen A-rank cases whose value was recognized
by the government and society. Elsa was eager to perform her heroic deeds
and increase her fame tenfold!
Elsa grinned dismissively after reading the first page: {Holy angels! The
incompetent fat investigator has scribbled some hints for me.} – For some
unknown reason, she looked through his pathetic attempts. Did he really
think he could end their deal sooner this way? How ridiculous of him!
As Elsa continued reading, her smile faded. Finally, she gasped in disbelief.
Dick’s hints were simple, understandable, and logical. At the same time, it
was extremely difficult, if not impossible, to come up with them!
{Somebody must have helped him!} – Elsa picked up the next case dotted
with similar notes. All the cases had Dick Baker’s directions! How could he
do so much work in one day? It was impossible!
Elsa spent half a day studying the A-rank cases. Nobody had ever seen
Demon Huntress look like this. She was shocked! It must have taken a team
of professional investigators to solve each case! The notes on the cases
were so simple that even a child could understand them. Elsa literally didn’t
have to do anything but get changed and follow the step-by-step
instructions. It’s pure madness!
{I’ve underestimated Dick.} – Elsa admitted to herself with a heavy sigh.

However, she did not feel regret. Anyone who saw the fat freak would think
that they were dealing with a clinical idiot. Who knew that Mother Nature
had endowed him with brains as compensation for his ugly looks? Now it
was clear how he had got the job! It all seemed to add up. The only thing
that she couldn’t understand was why he gave up so quickly after taking up
that sensational case.
Anyway, Elsa had yet to prove if Dick Baker’s notes were really helpful.
It was already evening. Kyon had been productive today: he had sent 10 A-
rank cases to Elsa, killed Albert and stolen his identity as the best alchemist
in the empire, risen in Milan’s esteem, and put forward his demands to
Horace. Could he make this day even better? Kyon knew the answer.
Lovr went to a secluded place, transformed into late Albert, activated

numerous visual formations and made a recording where he announced that
he was breaking all contracts and agreements because he had found a
student blessed by heaven. From now on, he would spend his free time
training the young genius. Everyone would soon hear about his new
student. A star was born.
Kyon put the recordings in envelopes with forged signatures. He found a

seal in the ring of the deceased alchemist and sent the letters to the
patriarchs of the first ten families, including the Clintons and the trade
guilds under the name of Albert. He added a ring with a batch of medicine
he made back in Cernos for the Golden Pig Guild.
Why did Kyon need to become the alchemist’s genius student? To take
advantage of it, that’s why!
Late at night, Lovr tucked his girls in and went to one of the run-down
neighborhoods. Soon, his updated hearing allowed him to find an
abandoned warehouse filled with laughter and shouting.
With the help of birds, Kyon watched through the broken window a typical
street gang. Unkempt, brutal, armed men were smoking and drinking
alcohol, celebrating a good week.
Lovr could easily determine who was their leader. He waited until the
morning when the scum of society went about their business and began to
follow the boss.
The man with a stubble beard and a raincoat was heading in a certain
direction, looking around. In one of the darkest alleys, he met a man in
black and gave him a ring with money.
{I’ve got the messenger.} – Kyon nodded to himself.
Then the man in the black raincoat returned home. Early in the morning, he
sent five identical parcels to different addresses by bird mail at a certain
hour.
He was an ordinary citizen in a financial crisis, ready to do any job. It was a

cushy job: he had to pick up the delivery at a certain hour, take five
identical envelopes and send them to different addresses. It had to be done
at certain intervals with no delay. If there was a tail, the original parcel must
be sent to another address, or his family and friends were in danger.
Kyon spent the next day tracking down the mail birds’ routes. Three… No,
four levels of security, each of them more complicated than another and
well-thought-out. No one would ever make heads or tails of them. Dozens
and hundreds of routes stretched throughout the city to anonymously
deliver the weekly profit of a small, crappy gang to the clan leader. The
scheme involved more than 50 civilians with money problems and a family,
which meant they were tied up with this job.
At the fifth level of security, Lovr noticed that one of the many postal birds
wasn’t registered in the postal system, which meant that no one was
tracking her route! That bird was going to the clan leader!
{Valeera… Your uncle made a monster of you!} – Lovr thought admiringly.

No investigator in the world could ever find her location. Even he couldn’t
do it without the horde of feathered zombies, not in 1 day for sure. The
security level was incredible! Small wonder that the government was wary
of a shadow mega-clan that might appear any day soon.
#401 Chapter 400
Chapter 400
?You too, Ruslan? But you are not a Clinton…? – Milan said bitterly.
?I used to be… I am still under patriarch Horace’s orders. I am sorry, I

didn’t want to do this, but I had no choice… Please, accept my resignation
effective today…? – The high-ranking investigator handed in his letter of
resignation with tears in his eyes. He had been working for many years to
get this position, but an order that came from the top made him lose
everything.
{Screw you, Dick…} – The head of the department accepted the letter with
a heavy heart. He had lost two 2-nd rank and nine 3-d rank investigators.
All of them had brought a letter of resignation at patriarch Horace’s order. It
must have been the fat blackmailer’s scheme! Milan started to respect Dick
against his will. What trick would he pull next?
Kyon received a spatial ring from the trade guild and found a secluded
room to examine Andrew’s hefty corpse. It was real! Even a tiniest chance
that the patriarch hadn’t killed Andrew would be fatal for Dick Baker.
Imperial phasers were too strong. Even a shot from a pulse rifle in the head
wouldn’t kill them unless they protect it with pure energy.
A closer examination revealed that Andrew had died from a broken neck.
His keys had been removed, which came as no surprise as nine imperial
phase keys cost a leg and an arm. It was one-tenth of what Kyon had earned
in the forest tournament.
As a matter of fact, it was quite common to remove the keys from the dead.
The deceased gave their descendants a chance to get rich, and therefore get
stronger. A gesture of generosity. If anyone refused to donate their keys
after death, their bodies would stay untouched. However, graves were often
desecrated for easy gain.
Kyon remembered something: he could never find any keys in the dead
bodies in the tombs even if their shelf life was unlimited. He concluded that
the voracious keys of light and darkness gobbled up their owners’ keys after
death, as they did with Kyon’s keys of light and darkness back in the tomb.
After Lovr finished examining the body, he made sure that Horace had
fulfilled his demand regarding the investigators and returned to the hotel
room with complete peace of mind.
?Hi, daddy!? … ?What’s up!? – The girls ran up to Zosimos.
?How have you been, my sweet ones?? – Zosimos asked cheerfully.
?Romeo invited me to take a walk around the garden! He had such a cute
little puppy in his hands… So sweet! But I restrained myself from petting
it…? – Eve said sadly. – ?And I didn’t accept his invitation.?
?Good girl. Daddy is so proud of you.? – Kyon wanted to pat his little fairy
on the head, but she shyly stepped back, still afraid of contact with the
opposite sex.
?Did you bring me a pile of jelly candies?? – Leila demanded, poking his
belly with her fingernail.
?Here you are, honey.?
?But it’s only a jar! And it’s half full!!! Is it some kind of joke?? – The little
pixie protested, her hands balled into fists.
?You won’t sleep if you eat too much candy, begging for fairy tales all night
long.?
Leila pursed her lips and grabbed the jar with candies: ?Alright! It will do…
But you will give me more tomorrow! You promised to bring me a pile of
jelly bears! You should keep your promise.?
?I will.? – Kyon nodded.
?Good. What else do you have for me?? – Leila asked defiantly, raising her
delicate eyebrows.
?I can give you a nice spanking.? – Zosimos gave her a sly wink.
?No, not spanking!? – Leila rushed to her room but a second later, she
realized the absurdity of the situation and came out, proudly sticking out her
chest. – ?Are you strong enough for that??
At the moment, Kyon was concerned about Leila even more than the
Clintons or Valeera’s clan. He would be in big trouble if he couldn’t
manipulate her with cartoons anymore. There was only one way to make
Leila obey him: establish his parental authority. But how to do it? She had
significantly changed her attitude towards Zosimos after going to the
dwarfs’ factory, but it wasn’t enough. Cartoons about obedient children
weren’t effective either because everything she heard went in one ear and
out the other.
A week ago, Kyon could have earned the little pixie’s respect if he had not
allowed any flippancy from her and spanked her for any sign of
disobedience. However, this method could work with ordinary children, not
with Leila, who had regained her strength and would be happy to take the
pot-bellied daddy down a notch. If he had been using this method, Leila
would have considered that Zosimus could no longer control her, which
meant that he would lose his authority over her. If he had forbidden Leila to
watch cartoons after that, she would have thought that he was acting out of
despair. His paternal authority would have been hurt. He couldn’t allow
that.
?This attitude will deprive you of watching cartoons.? – Kyon said.
?No, don’t forbid me to watch cartoons!? – Leila ran back into the room,
looking really concerned.
Eve giggled merrily. She enjoyed watching her dad manipulate the naughty
and mischievous elder sister, shamelessly hitting her weak spot.
Leila looked out from behind the door and cried out angrily: ?Why are you
laughing? It’s not funny!?
?Unlike you, I can live without cartoons!? – Eve retorted proudly.
?Me too… It’s just… I don’t want to…? – Leila mumbled uncertainly.
Eve raised her beautiful green eyes and said to Zosimos: ?I want to work
out, daddy, fly on birds or visit some events… When are you going to spend
some time with us??
?Tomorrow, we will pay a visit to someone, and the day after tomorrow, we
might do some practice.?
?A visit to whom?? – The girls asked at once.
?I will introduce you to your peers.? – Zosimos planted the seed of intrigue.
A large mansion on the outskirts of an elite Dantes district. It’s a place for
wealthy people without a noble family name.
?Morning, sir. Crêpes with dulce de leche for breakfast. Would you like
green tea or coffee with cream?? – The servant asked obligingly, rubbing
his hands.
?Coffee with cream for me and cocoa with marshmallows for the boys. I
will wake them up.? – The tall, stout master of the house stretched and went
to wake his two sons. He was about 50 years old, with thick eyebrows and a
large nose. There was nothing extraordinary in his appearance: a typical
nobleman with bushy eyebrows and a large hooked nose who had made his
money selling things.
As Bernard entered the bedroom, he was shocked to see a stranger there. A

tall, pot-bellied, bald man was sitting on the bed, turning a dagger in his
hand…
Zosimos said coldly: ?No sudden movements, Bernard.?
?Who are you? What do you want?? – The deathly pale man whispered.
Lovr pointed to the sleeping boys’ wrists: ?Can you see those bracelets?
They have secret formations. No one but me can remove them without
activating the formations that are sensitive to any damage. The moment I
give a mental order or lose consciousness or die, the formations will get
activated, releasing a deadly poison into their veins. Your children’s lives
are in my hands, so you’d better not send an alarm to the clan or do
anything stupid.?
Beads of cold sweat formed on Bernard’s forehead, his eyes wild with fear.
Kyon hid his dagger in the ring and carelessly walked past the
dumbfounded man to the door: ?We need to talk. Follow me.?
Bernard hesitated but then decided with a heavy heart not to disturb the
sleeping children.
As they sat at the table, Bernard babbled in a trembling voice: ?If you need
money, I will give you everything I have! I am rich, I can give you a lot!?
?I don’t need your money.? – Kyon waved him off. – ?I want to join the
Silent Horror and I need your help.?
?What are you talking about! Please, let my sons go!? – Bernard begged
him.
?Yesterday, you received the profits of the gang that acts on the clan’s
territory. Your official income is barely enough to maintain this luxurious
mansion, servants, and security. Only an idiot would spend all his money to
have a sweet life. Don’t play dumb. I know that you are a personal assistant
of the clan leader, the black-haired girl who radiates a dense, cold aura that
penetrates the soul.?
{How does he know?} – Bernard could not hide his amazement. Only a few
chosen knew such details about Lady Arpha – as she called herself.
However, the scoundrel who had taken his boys hostage knew about her!
?What does she call herself now?? – Kyon asked, sipping his coffee.
After a short pause, Bernard realized that he couldn’t hide the truth: ?Arpha.
Lady Arpha.?
?It’s a beautiful name. She used to be Lanai, but it’s not her real name
either.?
?Who are you and what do you want?? – Bernard asked in an intense voice.
?My name is Zosimos. I want only the best for Arpha.? – Kyon said calmly,
helping himself to a crêpecrepe.
?I received the ring only yesterday, but you already know everything about
my income, estate, servants, and security… You work for the government.?
– Bernard concluded. – ?I am sorry. I… I don’t want my sons to die but…?
– His eyes turned red. 𝘧reewℯ𝚋noѵ𝒆l.cｏ𝙢
?Wait!? – Kyon screamed when he saw Bernard’s abnormal reaction. – ?

Are you so loyal to the clan that you are ready to sacrifice your sons? Don’t
you love them at all??
?I love them more than life… But… I love Arpha, too… My boys and I will
be executed if you work for the government, so why should I take her with
me?? – Bernard’s eyes glowed fanatically. He was on the verge of despair.
Nothing seemed to matter to him anymore.
Things didn’t go according to Kyon’s plan. There was no way he could

have known that Bernard had feelings for Valeera. Now, he’d have to
improvise, so he said wholeheartedly: ?I care about her, too… An icy
flower that hates the whole world by a twist of fate. There’s nothing I want
more than to give her all my warmth and care… I screwed up and
inadvertently hurt her, and now I want to repay my debt. Believe me, I
mean her no harm!?
Bernard asked glumly: ?What color are her eyes??
?Dark brown. She loves wearing all dark and diamond-patterned tights. She
is an ice-maiden who never smiles, taciturn, cold and withdrawn…?
Bernard exhaled convulsively and said in a low voice, staring into the
distance: ?She is so like my Selbine… They wouldn’t have killed her if I
had spent more time with her. I was such an idiot… And now I can be the
cause of death of the woman I love again…?
Kyon realized that everything might go down the drain: ?We have the same
goals. When you decided to protect Arpha, you probably realized that her
life was in danger in the world of shadow clans, cruel, merciless and greedy
for money and territory. I can help her.? – His voice rang with conviction,
his eyes glowing. – ?I can see all sorts of dangers: traps, barriers, invisible
mode and much more. I want to be Arpha’s eyes and prevent any failure!?
Bernard’s hand stopped on the way to the alarm formation: ?There are
many holes in your story. How are you going to get close to Arpha after
you’ve hurt her? She will kill you…?
?I used to work undercover, pretending to be someone else. Now I am going

to guide Arpha to the right path, make her realize the value of life and the
pain of those who suffer because of her. She is a lost soul, but she shouldn’t
do such wicked things!?
His words hit the nail on the head. Bernard was no villain at heart, and he
wanted to change Arpha for the better, to show her that the world was not as
cruel as she thought it to be.
Bernard offered glumly: ?You are an investigator, aren’t you? But your
methods are too cruel even for an investigator or for someone who wants to
help Arpha. You took the children hostage, the children of the man whom
she cherishes… The children of her most trusted accomplice! Take off the
bracelets, and then we will discuss what can be done…?
?It’s out of the question.? – Kyon said resolutely. – ?I can’t trust a stranger,
a crime boss. There’s too much at stake. My life is also tied up with two
kids who lost their mother… My death will give them a lot of grief.?
?Do you have children?? – Bernard frowned incredulously.
?Tell the guards to let the guests in.?
Bernard hesitated but gave an order.
?Eve, Leila, come in!? – Kyon cried out.

#402 Chapter 401
Chapter 401
Two girls climbed the steps to the second floor balcony, took off their veils
and bowed to the man: ?Hello, uncle. Thank you for seeing us.?
Bernard froze with amazement: what beautiful girls! Young charming

creatures that bring warmth to the soul with just their appearance! Are they
Zosimos’s daughters?! How is this possible?!
?Wake up the sons. Let them have breakfast with the girls.? – Kyon asked.
No matter how much Bernard wanted to strangle Zosimos, he felt a kind of

connection with him: he also looks 50 years old, is also a single father of
two children and also has feelings for Arpha. He wants to change her and
warm her with spiritual warmth. The man felt: it is all a lie! They’re using
him! But for some reason, his heart wanted to believe the blackmailer’s
sincere words.
In fact, Kyon’s blackmail is a bluff. He is not the kind of person who would
kill the children of a man who has done nothing wrong to him personally.
Bernard is the lord of the 6th stage, which means he is not much stronger
than Dinah. And compared to Eve and Leila, he is not dangerous at all. So
even if the blackmail plan fails, he will definitely leave alive.
Valeera’s chief henchman went to wake the children. Soon he appeared on

the balcony with two boys: cute, black-haired, one is 8 years old, the other
is 10.
?Wow! We have guests… girls?!? – the older one was surprised.
?How cute they are…? – the younger one muttered embarrassedly.
?Eve, Leila, meet my younger son Adam, and my older son Pavel.? – Kyon
introduced the children.
Eve waved her hand shyly.
Leila tilted her head to the side with interest: ?Howdy.?
?Hi… Is your name Eve? You are very beautiful!? – said Adam, turning
pink.
?Uh-huh… Thank you…? – the beauty lowered her eyes. For the first time
she dealt with peers. At least, it seemed to her that they were the same age.
?WOW! What cool eyes! Like a sandstorm trying to devour my soul!

WOW!? – staring tactlessly, Pavel opened his mouth with admiration.
Frighteningly fascinating!
?I’ll eat you alive! Yam!? – Leila snapped her teeth threateningly and,
seeing the boy’s fright, laughed. Her gentle voice resembled the ringing of a
thousand silver bells.
?Behave yourself, son.? – Bernard asked dryly.
?After breakfast, Adam and Pavel will show you their possessions and
games. I remind you: be careful and cautious!? – Kyon sternly reminded,
looking mainly at Leila. Before the visit, they agreed that the girls would
not use their power, otherwise they could inadvertently injure Adam and
Pavel.
?I got it! I will not hurt the boys. Hee-hee.? – the pixie grinned
mischievously.
?Bernard and I will discuss something in private.? – finished Kyon and

nodded to the man.
The two men went out into the living room.
?Your daughters are very beautiful.? – said Bernard.
?You might want to know why I took the children to the one I’m so openly
blackmailing. How can I be such an irresponsible father, and am I even a
father at all, if I’m so careless about the safety of my girls?? – asked Kyon,
settling himself more comfortably in a nearby chair.
The man frowned at Zosimos. He really wanted to know the answer.
?It’s simple. My girls are a pledge of my loyalty to the clan. I deliberately

show my vulnerability in order to be trusted. If it happens that I betray you,
then my daughters will be in danger. Now do you see how serious I am in
my intentions??
Bernard didn’t know what to say. He froze, startled, considering what he

had just heard. Just now, his confidence in Zosimos has significantly
increased, and the thought of sending an alarm signal, spinning at the edge
of his consciousness, has disappeared completely. And yet the boys’ father
was now worried about something else: ?If you love Eve and Leila, you
must understand how I feel when my children are in danger. Take off their
bracelets. Listen to your father’s heart!?
?I have already given the answer.? – Kyon firmly rejected the request.
?Bald monkey… I hate you so much.? – Bernard said through clenched

teeth.
?You will have nothing to worry about if you carry out all my errands. You
can see the purity of my intentions along the way. First, tell me about the
hierarchical structure of the clan…?
Bernard did not trust Zosimos at all, but he had already decided to take the
risk. Even if the chance is 50%, it’s worth it. What if everything will be
alright? I want to believe! Therefore, he reluctantly decided to obey the
wishes of the extortionist.
First of all, the boys’ father told them that Silent Horror clan has a head and
five of her direct assistants. Everyone is responsible for certain functions.
For example, he is engaged in secret receipt of income from all sources. He
checks and calculates profits, keeps records and eliminates inconsistencies,
incidents and other problems, sells goods on the black market, participates
in auctions and, most importantly, knows how to negotiate.
As Lovr understood, Valeera appointed the man to this position for the
reasons above, since such professionals of wide profile do not come along
every week, and also because of the fact that his children are his weak
point.
Having found out everything he needed, Kyon gave Bernard a step-by-step

instruction, following which he would become part of the clan. The plan
also includes a trial period, during which not only Arpha, but also the man
himself will be convinced of the good intentions of Zosimos.
It was late afternoon.
While Kyon skillfully endeared Bernard to himself, Eve and Leila spent
time with Pavel and Adam. They talked, studied their collection of toys,
pictures and drawings, played cards, checkers and a card game with
polyhedral dice called “Dragon Dungeon”. It was a new interesting
experience for the girls, as well as for the boys.
Pavel was interested in Leila’s playful and mischievous nature, and he

wanted to please her. He was ostentatiously showing off his power of the
5th stage of the advanced phase, but it didn’t impress the girl at all. And
Pavel soon became noticeably depressed.
Eight-year-old Adam became very attached to Eve. At first, the cutie was
embarrassed with the boy. She was even wary of him. But by the end of the
day Eve was liberated: she talked boldly, giggled, joked and let him tickle
her.
Zosimos and Bernard, having finished all the discussions, watched from the
balcony how the boys and girls played on a bench in the park.
?They get along pretty well. I think in the future, when we become partners,
and possibly friends, I will bring them to the boys to play with.?
Bernard said nothing, but sighed grimly.
Kyon clapped his hands and raised his voice: ?Come on, bunnies! We are
going home.? f𝐫e𝘦𝘸e𝗯𝒏𝗼ѵe𝗹．c𝑜m
?Oh, I just learned how to play…? – Leila pouted.
?You’ll win next time, little villain!? – Pavel said mockingly.
?See you soon, Eve. It’s nice to spend time with you.? – the younger brother
said embarrassedly.
?Bye, Adam. You’re funny.? – a dazzling smile appeared on the girl’s lips.
Kyon said quietly at the end: ?We’ll do as we agreed. We will meet an hour
before the weekly meeting the day after tomorrow. And remember, I’m
watching your every move. Any hint of the blackmail violation and I will
have to act.?
Bernard nodded helplessly. During the half-day of communication with the

extortionist, he had doubts about the fact that there was a deadly formation
inside the boys’ bracelets, but there was no desire to check this possibility.
Kyon spent the rest of the evening with Eve and Leila. After dinner, he
made popcorn, sat next to his daughters and turned on the movie. For the
first time, he showed them a movie, not cartoons, and the girls were very
impressed.
Lovr spent the next day training. He made progress in this, as well as the
girls. Eve learned how to absorb and release energy from the soul
(completed the second stage of the 5 set by Zosimos), while Leila just
coped with the first one.
Finally, the day “X” has come.
After dressing up and perfuming himself, Kyon heard Leila’s sarcastic

voice.
?Are you going on a date?? – the girl asked, leaning her shoulder against
the wall and crossing her arms.
?Maybe I’ll find you a new mom.? – Kyon teased her, straightening his tie.
The girl snorted: ?It sucks! You have a wife! What would she say?!?
?She would understand me.? – Lovr sighed sadly.
?Even so, I doubt very much that there is a better woman than the one who
gave birth to a goddess like me! Ugh… don’t go on a date!?
?Is daddy going on a date?? – Evа looked out. – ?What is her name??
?Va… Arpha.? – Zosimos grinned stupidly. – ?She’s not Lily, of course, but
I like her.?
?Ugh! What a lame name! Ew-ew-ew! I will vanquish her single-handedly,

why do you need her at all?! Even I’m better than her! But I won’t go on a
date with you.?
?Why not?? – Kyon couldn’t resist asking.
?Well…? – Leila was a little confused and ran her eyes over the room. – ?
Because you’re weak, bald, pot-bellied… And you don’t give me
compliments, don’t carry me in your arms, don’t listen to me, and even
threaten to ban cartoons for nothing! This is why.?
?You have forgotten the most important thing! He is your dad!? – Eve
giggled.
?Oh, that too! Yes.? – said Leila.
Кyon leaned over and kissed the girl on the forehead: ?No matter who I go
on a date with, you will remain dearer to me than anyone else, bunnies.?
The pixie rubbed her forehead with her palm, stuck out her tongue and ran
away to watch movies and cartoons.
At the appointed hour, Lovr met Bernard: he looked tense, nervously pacing
back and forth. Of course. Today is the weekly meeting of the head of the
clan with close henchmen, and he brought a blackmailer and spy working
for the department!
?You must wear a blindfold and black glasses. And also do not use pure
energy for scanning, otherwise I will consider it as a betrayal.? – the man
did not ask, but demanded it, holding out the blindfold.
?As you wish.? – Kyon agreed, pulled on the blindfold with glasses and
climbed onto the horse.
Bernard took Kyon to a fairly busy area of ??the city, after making several
deceptive maneuvers and checking whether they were being followed. He
took Zosimos to one of the front doors of a four-story house, then he went
down to the basement, opened the lock with a key, walked forward along a
damp corridor, turned sharply several times and stopped at a dead end, and
then he groped for some pipe and moved it like a lever. The wall parted.
Meanwhile, Lovr was perfectly observing everything with echolocation and

birds. As he guessed, this was the headquarters of the Silent Horror clan. It
was well hidden! Surely the walls are made of scanning-proof material, and
there are all sorts of barriers. How did Valeera manage to build it?
Apparently, this is one of the underground secret passages belonging to the
Webers.
?You may take off the blindfold.? – Bernard said as the wall closed.
Kyon looked around: a long corridor, dimly lit by dusty lighting crystals,
decorated with thick dark brown marble. No doors.
?Follow me.? – Bernard said dryly.
Lovr’s heart was beating faster than usual. For the first time in more than a
year, he will meet someone who considers him her sworn enemy, hates him
and wants to kill, while he still has warm feelings for her and guilt for what
he did.
Kyon was not worried about the fact that Valeera might recognize him,
because he was well prepared: completely different appearance, smell,
voice and even character. All the formations on the wrist are wrapped in
impervious material and hidden under the carbon skin. No instruments or
scans can detect them. Also, his development is equal to the 5th stage of the
superior phase, while in the family tournament Kyon has only reached the
7th stage of the advanced phase. That is, it turns out that the messenger of
the goddess has developed only 8 steps in a year. Too slow for such an
important person!
Bernard turned right and opened the only door at the end of the corridor,
which led to a dark brown room. 10 chairs were turned to the chalkboard, 6
of them were occupied by people: a handsome long-haired guy, a plump
lady and four men. All of them were beautifully dressed and well-groomed,
they were expecting the head of the clan.
?Hello, Bernard.? … ?Glad to see the best of the best!? … ?Greetings.?
?For the first time you are late. Has something happened?? – asked a tall
slender man, deputy head of the clan and a former assassin named
Alexander.
At the very moment Kyon entered the room. He hastened to bow and say
respectfully: ?Hello, dear ones. My name is Zosimos. Nice to meet you.?
Everyone stared speechlessly at the intruder.

Bernard cleared his throat: ?Hello everyone. This is an old friend of mine.
He has some abilities that can be useful to the clan. I thought it wise to
bring him here.?
Alexander, frowning suspiciously, said: ?It’s very rash of you to show a

stranger the location of the headquarters… Explain yourself.?
?He doesn’t know anything. And Lady Arpha is aware of my initiative.?
?Even so, do you understand what will happen to him if the Lady refuses?
He saw our faces… He knows where you work. He will be killed!?
?I’m sure everything will go well.? – Bernard replied calmly and sat down
on a chair, crossing his arms.
No one else said anything, just looked askance at the guest.
Zosimos sat down on a chair, feeling himself in the center of attention of

inveterate crocodiles, waiting for the right moment to rush and tear the
victim. Feels like he’s the least developed practitioner here. Even that
young guy is already in the noble phase. He looks at the intruder with
contempt and superiority. By the way, Kyon recognized him as the thief
named Tymoshka, who had been caught by him with the help of that very
hair. When the uncle saved Valeera, the girl for some reason took the young
man with her.
Suddenly, a cold arose in the heart, increasing with every moment. This
omnipresent feeling was impossible to resist, as well as the superior aura of
the element of time. The skin was covered with goosebumps. The hairs on
the back of the neck prickled. All thoughts flew out of the head in an
instant. Any positive emotions quickly faded away, and chills, anxiety and
fear of death came in their place.
Looking back, Kyon saw all the people stiffen and stand up respectfully.
{She is coming!} – Lovr thought excitedly.
#403 Chapter 402
Chapter 402
The girl entered the room. Her heart-chilling aura could frighten even the
bravest warrior, no matter how advanced he was. Intimidation, causing an
instinctive fear of death – this quality was perfect for the leader of the
shadow clan.
In addition to this, Valeera attracted attention with her appearance: a

graceful slender body, her hair was the color of a raven’s wing, falling in
waves to her breasts, thin sharp eyebrows, small chiseled lips and nose, a
smooth neck and expressive black eyes, in which you can drown forever.
The beauty of the outlines of her face is nothing more than the apogee of
the skill of the god of the night, who hones his skills for eternity just to
create such filigree perfection.
If not for the white skin, the girl could be confused with a shadow. She
liked to wear black clothes: a tight, thin jacket perfectly fitted the wasp
waist, a skirt just below the knee with a slit – fitted and narrowed to the
bottom – suited the image of a confident woman and clan leader. Her
favorite diamond pattern tights have long become the highlight of the girl,
and black shoes completed the image. Нer uncle’s cracked mirror hung
around her neck.
Valeera gave the impression of a black rose in the Garden of Eden, which
absorbed the darkness and apathy of the entire sinful world. Next to such a
person, anyone will feel uncomfortable and timid, and will hardly dare to
disagree.
With the noiseless smooth gait of a killer, the girl went to the board.
Kyon caught the scent of Valeera and shuddered involuntarily, either from
the rush of memories, or from the omnipresent, all-consuming cold. In an
inexplicable way, the girl’s aura has thickened many times since their last
meeting.
?Greetings to the head of the clan!? … ?Hello, Lady Arpha!? … ?I offer my

humble obeisances to our great clan leader!? … ?My regards!?
Everyone present greeted the girl respectfully.
Valeera examined her subordinates and fixed her gaze on Zosimos. Her
eyelids twitched in surprise: the man bore an uncanny resemblance to her
father! In at least a few basic facial features. Within a second, the girl’s
gloomy gaze fell on Bernard.
?Lady, he is the one I spoke of. I really hope that his abilities will interest
you.?
?Let him wait outside. Tymoshka, take him to the third room and keep an
eye on him.?
?Yes, Lady.? – the guy obediently agreed and headed for the exit.
As soon as Kyon was left alone in an empty room with Tymoshka, this idiot
sharply hit him in the stomach without warning, restraining the force, of
course.
?You pathetic fool, why the fuck did you show up at headquarters?!? – he
barked.
Kyon cringed and coughed “in pain”. He guessed what the matter was.
The long-haired guy kicked the man in the chest: ?You piece of shit, I have
to skip the meeting because of you! Why the hell am I forced to keep an eye
on a pot-bellied, bald-headed nobody instead of the company of a beautiful
girl?!?
Obviously, the one who was honored to attend the weekly clan head
meetings and was a noble phaser at the beginning stage, cared nothing for a
nameless old man, who was a superior phaser at the middle stage. Judging
only by strength, it’s like comparing an experienced adult warrior and a
helpless puppy. Respect was out of the question.
?Bald impotent, even if Bernard brought you, do you think your strength
will be of any use to Lady Lanai?! I’ll make sure that a piece of trash like
you fucks up completely!? – filled with rage and contempt, Tymoshka
kicked the man in the stomach and ribs, making him incapable of
demonstrating any of his abilities. For obvious reasons, he hated Bernard,
and all the more, he did not care about the friend he had brought, since he
had ruined his wonderful meeting with Lanai.
{Annoying.} – Kyon thought wearily, feigning unbearable torment. It was

very insulting that he could not, or rather, had no right to fight back. Now
he’s a nameless nobody. Any wrong action, even in relation to this
impulsive shorty, is like death, because even he at the moment is of much
greater value for Valeera.
When the groans of the pot-bellied old man began to be replaced by

gurgling wheezes, Tymoshka stopped beating and said with a threat: ?Just
dare to blather at least a word about what happened. We will see who Lady
Lanai believes more: a sick in the head senile or a loyal member of the
clan.? – having finished, he spat, took out a book, and leaned against the
wall with a sullen look. ƒ𝑟e𝘦we𝑏n𝑜𝚟𝙚Ɩ.𝒄𝚘𝐦
It’s been about an hour.
As soon as Tymoshka heard the creak of the door to the assembly hall, he
immediately kicked the pot-bellied man in the ass and hissed: ?Get up and
follow me, you jerk!?
Kyon dusted himself off and followed the fool with a deliberate limp.
In the room, Lovr saw Bernard, Valeera and a tall, slender man.
Going forward, Kyon dropped to one knee and said respectfully: ?Lady
Arpha, my name is Zosimos, it is a great honor for me to meet you. If my
abilities are useful to you, I will be immensely glad.?
Tymoshka involuntarily frowned: he seemed to beat the old man so well,

but he talks and moves as if nothing had happened! What is it?
?What can you do?? – Valeera asked bluntly.
?Besides my extensive experience in trading, I am a good organizer and

engineer. Even the great dwarfs have appreciated my skills and consider me
a good guest at the factory. But the most interesting thing for you is my
innate ability.? – Zosimos’ eyes glowed blue. – ?I can see the invisible:
practitioners, traps, barriers, and just elemental energy.?
The girl snorted in disbelief. Seeing energy? Sounds like complete

nonsense.
?Show me.? – the girl asked and nodded to the tall man. – ?Alexander, use
the concealment technique and show a few fingers, let Zosimos try to guess
how many of them you will show.?
The man moved away and turned into a transparent image.
Kyon’s eyes lit up: ?Three… one… And now four…?
The killer came out of invisibility with a slight surprise on his face: ?That’s
right.?
Valeera chuckled with interest. Alexander used the “B” rank concealment
technique. Being a lord phaser at the middle stage, a practitioner in the
stage below will at best be able to detect him only at a distance of 2 meters,
however, Zosimos with a development of as many as two stages below did
it from 10 meters, he even instantly saw the number of fingers on his hand!
The girl held out her hand and asked: ?Name the numbers that I will now
show.?
Kyon’s eyes lit up, and he saw the number “13”, formed from pure energy.
{Oh! Is she a lord phaser of the ninth stage?! Impressive!} – Kyon thought.
In just one year, the girl has developed about 10 stages! Impressive
progress.
A few days ago, Lovr found a clever new way to determine the
development of practitioners. He came to this as follows: even during his
farewell to Triana, when the tigress poured pure energy into the claws
before trying to kill the former owner. He activated the eye ability and
realized that he could see the energy of the imperial phaser at the 2nd stage
with great difficulty. A little analysis, and the conclusion can be made that
practices that are developed in more than 4 stages are beyond the reach of
“The eyes of truth”, that is, invisible. Thus, by the brightness of energy, it is
possible to determine the development of any creature that does not go
beyond the designated limits.
Kyon began to list with confidence: ?Thirteen … One hundred and one …
Five…?
Valeera moved farther and farther, changing numbers, and was amazed
more and more: {Does he really see energy? He doesn’t hear it, but he sees
it? How is this possible?!}
As all practitioners know, any use of elemental energy is accompanied by

fluctuations between the worlds, which can be heard by the soul, determine
the direction, power, and even the type of element, thereby preparing for an
attack. The more energy the technique consumes and the more unstable it is,
the ?louder? it is heard. However, if the difference in the development of
the opponents is one stage, then nothing will be heard. This is the
fundamental law of the universe. A higher-order soul is beyond the reach of
a lower-order one. And suddenly Zosimos demonstrates a skill that
completely breaks common sense. To see the energy of a practitioner who is
more developed by almost 2.5 stages, and even at a huge distance? This is
absurd!
Seeing the surprise on the clan leader’s face for the first time, Bernard and
Alexander looked at each other in disbelief.
Tymoshka clenched his fists in sudden jealousy. Why did some pot-bellied
old man manage to surprise Lady Lanai?! For so many years he tried to
impress the girl, and some bum from the street managed to do it in a
minute!
?Okay. Tell me, how many fingers am I holding up?? – Valeera asked,
disappearing.
The situation suddenly changed. Everyone in the hall felt as if the clan head
had suddenly erased herself off from reality. The aura of coldness, tension
in the atmosphere, and even the feeling that she was near and watching
them completely disappeared.
Kyon’s eyes widened in shock. Synergy has just recorded an abnormal

activity in the brain: the mind was literally forcibly trying to forget about
Valeera, as if they had never met! The intensity of the rush of oblivion, if
you can call it that, was small, but still palpable. Is her invisibility really so
good that it can erase her existence from the universe (or rather, try to)?!
This is unthinkable!
Lovr took a shuddering breath. What has just happened is as phenomenal as

the illusory world created by Synergy in contact with someone else’s soul!
There is no doubt that Valeera used more than just technique, but the ability
of a unique body! And not cultivated, but innate! But how did she get it?
Kyon activated “The eyes of truth”, but he could not see Valeera. Vision in
different spectra and sense of smell also did not bring results. Echolocation
and keen hearing didn’t help either. And yet, there was something that
pointed to the girl’s location: the faint fluctuations in the air as she breathed,
and the faint fluctuations in the floor that were created by the heart and
transmitted through the feet.
Lovr shook his head apologetically: ?I’m sorry, but I can’t see you. You’re
too good at disguise. As expected from the head of the Silent Horror clan.?
– he did not fail to flatter.
Valeera came out of invisibility and asked: ?Are you cultivating some
unique body??
?Yes, Lady. I am cultivating a body that enhances all physical parameters.?
?Are you from a noble family?? – Valeera continued.
?I don’t have a noble family name. I am an ordinary citizen of the rich

class. My father was a merchant, and my mother was the daughter of a
baron. I can show you the documents, but it would be better if Bernard
confirms it. You’ll believe him more.? – Kyon said gravely.
?Yes, he’s an old friend of mine…?
?Silence!? – Valeera cut off in an icy tone, squinting suspiciously into

Zosimos’ pale blue eyes, then nodded to her most trusted person. – ?
Alexander, check him for the presence of formations.?
The killer took out the scanning nephrite and ran it over the man’s body.
Nothing.
If Kyon hadn’t wrapped an impenetrable cloth around his wrist and added
carbon skin over it, this would have been the end of his adventure. The
guy’s inner tension has subsided slightly, but it’s too early to relax.
Despite the result, Valeera could not shake her suspicions. The fact is that
innate unique bodies are uncharacteristic for commoners. Of course, there
are rare exceptions, but even so, the probability of getting an innate body
with an active eye ability is extremely negligible! Especially in such an
unknown direction.
?Use the energy.? – coldly demanded the head of the clan.

Kyon released a bit of pure energy, proving to everyone that he really has
the development of the superior phaser of the middle stage, and he does not
use any concealment items.
There was an oppressive silence. Everyone felt uneasy, mostly because of

the head, who was tensely frozen in thought. Tymoshka mentally prayed to
the goddess that the head of the clan would finish off a suspicious pot-
bellied bum.
Kyon added cautiously: ?Lady, my mother cultivated the Crystal Eyes body.
I guess that was the reason why I got such an amazing ability.?
?When the head of the clan does not ask – you are silent!? – Tymoshka said
angrily. He was like an aggressive poodle, “protecting” the owner from a
passer-by with an annoying yapping.
{What’s wrong with him?} – Valeera asked herself, feeling inexplicably

uneasy. The suspicions have intensified due to the fact that he behaves quite
confidently and with dignity, as if he knows his own worth. Usually, any
person with whom she deals is always nervous in her presence, afraid,
shivering, or even covered with cold sweat and goosebumps. However,
Zosimos is obviously brave. Why?
#404 Chapter 403
Chapter 403
Realizing that nothing suspicious could be found on the surface, Valeera

decided to move on to deeper questions: ?Zosimos, what prompted you, a
member of the wealthy class, to risk your life in order to join the shadow
clan??
Zosimos sadly arched his thick eyebrows and lowered his gaze: ?It’s about
my girls… From the very birth, they lived in prosperity: they ate the best
food, wore luxurious clothes, lived in a beautiful mansion, went to elite
institutions, and the servants fulfilled their every whim. However, after the
death of my wife, luck was not on my side: fines, theft, confiscation of
goods at customs, ubiquitous and endless taxes, and other troubles… To get
out of debt, I had to sell my parents’ inheritance and even my own property.
Now the three of us live in a hotel, but if I cannot get money in the next
month, we will have to tighten our belts… Most of all I am afraid that I will
disappoint the expectations of my daughters. They should only get the best!
Go to a prestigious school, learn from a worthy master, learn powerful
techniques, live the way their mother lived! If I can’t provide them with all
this, then what kind of father and husband am I?!?
Even Bernard was impressed by the fiery words. He almost believed it

himself!
Lovr took a deep breath and added calmly: ?Bernard listened and
understood me. And here I stand before you, Lady Arpha, ready to do any
job for a decent pay.?
Valeera listened intently. The recruit’s story seemed plausible to her: any
normal father would want to make his children happy. Zosimos, of course,
is mistaken, believing that love can be bought, but it is not for her to judge
him. The girl learned through her bitter experience how painful it is to lose
something, including the standard of living.
The head of the clan liked three things: the man loves his daughters very
much, which means that he has a weak point; he lost his parents and wife,
therefore, nothing connects him with the outside world, that is, he is a good
candidate for secret assignments; he has sufficient motivation to earn
money, which makes him a business person.
However, all this did not negate her suspicions. Suddenly, a qualified
specialist appeared, with a tragic life story, with an indescribably unique
ability, invaluable for the activities of the shadow clan – in a word, an
almost ideal candidate for joining the clan. Isn’t it too fortunate for
someone the universe wants to destroy?
?Are you not afraid of what you will do?? – Valeera asked at last.
?Saints and soft-handers do not survive in the trade business. I often had to
do not the most noble things: sell low-quality goods, deceive customers,
cheat naive partners for money, destroy competitors, and much more. In
general, if there is money at stake, then I will get used to everything. Maybe
not right away. I disapprove of many bad things, but I don’t have to
choose.?
After a long pause, the clan head nodded briefly: ?You’re good for us. I will
give you a trial period. Alexander will contact you in the next few days.?
Kyon broke into a grateful smile and bowed: ?Thank you, Lady Arpha!?
Tymoshka’s face twisted: {Damn it!} – the worst expectations were

confirmed. How to live if the old fart suddenly somehow becomes a part of
the clan, and even begins to benefit more than he does?
?Bernard, escort Zosimos out of the headquarters.? – asked Valeera.

When the man took the recruit away, the girl coldly ordered: ?Alexander,
find out everything you can about him. Report any oddities or suspicious
behavior.?
?Yes, Lady. Should I check on Bernard, too??
?No need. I’ll talk to him in person.? – having finished, she disappeared.
Bernard blindfolded Zosimos and escorted him to the meeting place, and
then, after a friendly farewell and congratulating him on his success – this is
the instruction – he left.
Kyon was impressed by the meeting with Valeera. It is impossible to ignore

the chilling atmosphere she creates and the ability to become invisible so
much that even the mind tries to forget about her existence.
Lovr also noted that although the girl leads a clan engaged in dark affairs,
she herself is not saturated with his vicious spirit. For her, all this is just a
job – a tool to achieve her goals. She’s like a professional hitman. She kills
people, but she’s not a maniac. It didn’t excuse her, but it gave him some
hope.
As soon as Kyung returned to the hotel room, the girls ran out to meet the
man. A sarcastic unctuous voice was heard immediately.
?Why so early? Did she kick you out?!? – Leila smiled maliciously.
?The little mischief was wrong. Your dad will have another meeting.? –
reflected Lovr.
The grin vanished from the imp’s face.
?How old is Arpha?? – asked Eva.

?She is very young. She’s about twenty. She’s old enough to be your older
sister.? – {Or rather, great-great… great-granddaughter.} – he chuckled to
himself.
?And this little thing can become our mother?!? – Leila was indignant.
?Actually, your mom always looked twenty, even though she was a
thousand years old.?
The girls’ mouths opened in amazement. A thousand years is a long time!
?Of course! Goddesses live long. The main thing for me is that she was
wise. However, Arpha is also not stupid, which makes me glad.?
?So you like smart girls, don’t you? So why don’t you spend more time
with Eva instead of your Arpha?! It’s better to be with her than with some
dummy from the street!? – Leila exclaimed resentfully and, pouting, ran to
her room.
?I don’t…? – Eva started to say, but changed her mind.
?Maybe she’ll come to her senses?? – Zosimos optimistically suggested.

𝒇re𝐞w𝐞𝚋𝒏𝚘ѵeƖc𝗼𝑚
?I doubt it very much.? – Eve muttered skeptically.
Kyon looked at the little fairy with warmth: ?Let’s not talk about sad things.
I have good news for my little flower: after lunch we will go outside the
walls to fly on a big bird!?
?Really?!? – the girl was delighted, raising her graceful eyebrows.
?Are we going to fly?!? – Leila immediately stuck her head out of the door.
After lunch, Kyon and his girls saddled a horse and went outside the walls
to rent a flying bird. It was not difficult for him to detect the chase:
Alexander was running on his heels in invisibility. Did the fool think that
without his glowing eyes, Zosimos would not notice him? I do not think so!
The lousy invisibility of the “B” rank is riddled with vulnerabilities,
including a bit of sound leakage.
Lovr was not at all surprised by the chase. On the contrary, it would be
strange if he was not followed. Everything goes according to plan. He had
just finished all the affairs in the department, and he had free time.
However, he will not be able to go out of the city to train. In general, he will
have to spend some time with his girls and simulate trading activities.
After getting out of the city, Kyon left his horse in the menagerie and
headed to the take-off site. The servant showed the customers ten extensive
pens, in which there were large flying animals.
?I want this one! This one!? – Eve squeaked in fascination, pointing to an

inconspicuous bird in the corner pen.
Kyon was a little surprised by Eve’s choice. Among the ten birds of the
most outlandish appearance and bright colors, the girl chose a bird that was
inconspicuous in appearance, but at the same time the best in all other
parameters – a hidden diamond.
?Good choice, my little flower!? – Zosimos smiled and told the servant. – ?
We rent a snowy owl for a few hours.?
The servant gladly accepted the money and put the coachman.
The next few hours turned into a real-life fairy tale for Eve and Leila. They
flew through mountains, rivers, fields, forests and clouds, admiring the
scenery from a bird’s eye view.
At the end of the session, Zosimos took his daughters, drunk with
impressions, to a restaurant, then to a pastry shop. Then persistent Leila
persuaded him to go to a toy store, and in the evening the guy read the
unspoken desire of the modest Eve and took his companions to the theater,
for which he was rewarded with a charming “thank you, daddy!” and a look
full of gratitude.
All this time, Alexander was watching them, but this did not prevent Kyon
from constantly inventing the technique of creating clones. An ordinary
person (a master who creates techniques) would have to completely focus
on the task, but the young man did not bother. He simply gave the Synergy
a command, and it automatically did everything necessary: moved the
channels and released energy.
If Lovr had not acquired an object that fakes the sounds of the elements,
Alexander would have quickly recognized in the man the well-known
messenger of the goddess. However, now he can only assume that Zosimos
performed cycles of energy release and replenishment: a kind of low-
effective training, a kind of physical training to maintain shape. By the way,
many practitioners do this when there is no time for a full workout. For
Kyon, this is a huge opportunity. If he hadn’t been doing this day and night,
he would now be at least half the stage weaker.
On the same day, three thunderous news about the recent achievements of
“Demon Huntress” spread through the city like a forest fire in windy
weather. She destroyed the brutal gang “Northern wolf”, terrorizing several
districts of Dantes; defeated the drug den “Fragrant flower”, which killed
many people in its mind-numbing trap; and even eliminated an organization
that struck terror into the hearts of all the parents of the city, as it was
engaged in the abduction and enslavement of children.
“Demon Huntress'” glory took off like a rising star. People wanted to pray
for her! Here she is – the savior of the capital and an angel in the flesh!
Previously, the superheroine also helped ordinary people, but not on such a
scale. In literally 5 days she has done more than in 2 years of her activity!
The department even received complaints from citizens: how is it possible
that the effectiveness of one girl in a mask is higher than that of hundreds of
professional high-ranking investigators?!
Recently, Elsa completed the fourth case of the “A” rank. Late in the
evening, returning to her house in the Order, the girl fell into bed and
touched her forehead with the back of her hand: {Who is he?}
The blonde seemed to be in a trance the last few days. Previously “A” rank
cases seemed to her an inaccessible refinement, the path to universal glory,
which she dreamed of. However, in recent days, the girl easily copes with
them – one a day. She hoped that Dick Baker’s notes would turn out to be
wrong, but as a result, everything turned out perfectly and flawlessly!
{I can’t believe it… He got rid of me in one day?} – a bitter smile appeared
on Elsa’s lips. So that’s what self-irony tastes like? I wanted to recruit Stone
for six months, but agreed to 10 “A” rank cases, believing that their solution
would take just the above-mentioned period, but this freak closed them all
in one day! He’s probably sitting right now and making nasty grunts over
her. Asshole.
When she came to her senses, the girl took a sound transmitter and called a
good friend: ?Elder Gilbert, hello. This is Elsa.? … ?Yes, that’s the one.
Since you are responsible for the internal security of the family, I can only
entrust this matter to you. I need help.? … ?Find out as much information
as possible about Thomas Stone, a descendant of direct blood, date of
birth… I don’t remember exactly, he is fifteen years old. And he also has
another name: Dick Baker. Perhaps it tells you something.? … ?Thank you
so much. Any details about him and his past will be useful.? … ?Goodbye.?
Sitting down, Elsa fiddled with the sound transmitter in her hand with a
bleary look: {What is his secret? He can’t be such a good investigator, can
he?} – these thoughts were accompanied by a tart feeling of inferiority.
Previously, she tried to handle “A” rank cases on her own, but nothing
worked, despite the fact that she had a huge advantage in abilities over any
high-ranking investigator. However, the fat man surpassed her only with the
help of logical and deductive analysis of cases! About a hundred times.
The next day, Kyon imitated a stormy trading activity, or rather, the bad
state of his business. Several clients (his subordinates) were furiously
swearing at the quality of the goods, one fake investigator, a ton of fake
tears – and it’s in the bag.
The spectacular performance for one spectator lasted until dinner, until
Lovr, through the eyes of Eve, noticed Romeo who brought dinner. The
guy’s reaction attracted attention: he was overly excited, but diligently
trying to hide it.
{Damn it! What a bad time!} – having abandoned all business, Zosimos
quickly jumped on a horse and headed towards the hotel.
#405 Chapter 404
Chapter 404
As soon as the servant named Romeo left the room, Kyon immediately
called Eve: ?My little flower, don’t eat the dinner! And tell your sister not
to touch it!?
?I understood, but why?!? – the girl asked fearfully.
?I’ll tell you later! Dad will be by soon!?
Having reached the hotel, Kyon climbed to the roof in a roundabout way
(Romeo stood near the door), asked Eve to open the window and jumped
into the room.
The girls were pretty surprised at this turn of events.
?What happened? Why through the window? But something else is more
important: I want to eat, and you forbid it! What’s the matter?!? – Leila was
indignant.
?I noticed the oddities in the behavior of this young suitor through the
recording formations that I installed everywhere for your safety.? – Kyon
explained, sniffed the dishes brought for the dinner and nodded to his
thoughts. – ?Just as I thought. Sleeping pills were added there.?
?Sleeping pills?!? – both girls were amazed.
?Yes. For twelve days, Romeo has been unsuccessfully trying to court Eve,
but in return he receives only complete indifference, so despair prompted
him to take extreme measures: to steal his beloved one while I work.?
Eve’s mouth opened in disbelief.
Leila’s lips spread into a devilish smile: ?It can’t be!?
~click~
The front door opened slightly, and Romeo cautiously looked inside.
~bang~
Before the attacker had time to understand anything, a fist flew into his
forehead.
The guy came to himself later in the room. There were three people
standing in front of him: a man filled with rage, a beloved little fairy
looking at him with disappointment, and her exultantly smiling sister.
Romeo’s heart was pounding wildly from the horror that seized him: ?W-
what are you doing?!?
?You tried to steal my daughter!? – the crimson-faced Zosimos snapped.
?I… Ah… Don’t… No! You’re wrong! I would never!?
?He’s lying to my face!? – Kyon was artistically indignant.
?No, I swear! I love your daughter and I would never…?
?Then eat, you scum!? – Lovr poked the plate right into the liar’s lips.
?But I’m not hungry…?
Eve, with shame and disappointment, covered her face with her hand. Leila
giggled maliciously, grunting unsightly.
?Eat, I said, or I’ll push it into your mouth by force!? – the man shouted.
In tears and snot, Romeo took a plate and began to eat. Spoon by spoon.
After eating half of it, the guy fell on his side and fell asleep.
{What a stupid bastard, if Eve were an ordinary girl, this dose would have
killed her!} – thought Kyon, wanting to kick the runt in the head ten times.
Instead, he sat down next to the blonde and gently said: ?Little fairy, don’t
worry, daddy won’t let you be offended. Romeo is a vivid example of what
happens to guys and men when they see only your appearance. His patience
came to an end in just twelve days.? – the next he said to both at once. – ?
With your beauty, you drive people crazy, revealing the dark sides in them.?
?I understand…? – Eve nodded sadly. She will remember her father’s

lesson for the rest of her life.
?Hehe, a maniac fell in love with Eve! Hehe! My little sister attracts only
half-witted psychos! A-ha-ha!? – Leila did not let up. How nice it is! As if
flowers are blooming. So, I was unnecessarily jealous.
Kyon sighed wearily: ?Leila, you could have been in Eve’s place…?
?No, I couldn’t!? – the girl immediately replied with conviction. – ?Because

I don’t attract crazy people to me! That’s why Romeo fell in love not with
me, but with Eve! And I kept thinking, what’s the matter, and that’s how it
turned out! A-ha-ha! I know that only the best and kindest guys will fall in
love with me, but definitely not so sick in the head!?
Zosimos and Eva exchanged glances and shook their heads in

understanding: hopelessly stupid.
Romeo woke up later in a prison cell. As it turns out later, he was not only
fired and added to the black list, but also deprived of his home to pay off
the debt for compensation to Zosimos. Simply put, by his act, the guy
ruined his life.
…
Rosarrian center of the Golden Pig trade guild in Dantes.
The last floor. There was an insistent knock on the head’s office.
?Come in.? – a healthy, plump man who looked very much like a toad said
authoritatively.
A slightly smaller fat man came inside and rattled: ?Mr. Gusteau, a miracle
has happened!?
?Did the lightning kill the tax inspector?? – the head looked up hopefully
from the table.
?No… Alas… Do you remember that letter from Albert Clinton, which was
accompanied by a small batch of medicine with supposedly miraculous
properties??
?Ah… That pile of fake trash… Stop. Really?!..? – Gusteau’s eyebrows

rose to his forehead.
?Exactly! Our research department has confirmed the authenticity of their

properties on the subjects! I refused to believe it until the end! The
medicine that cures impotence, cataracts and intestinal ulcers has really
been invented! As well as rejuvenation medicine! Old Ephraim’s wrinkles
have decreased, his arthritis has disappeared and his back has stopped
hurting! He seemed to be ten years younger!? – almost breathless with
emotions, the fat man shouted.
?It’s fucking bullshit! Are you crazy, or what?!? – Gusteau barked, puffing
out his toad cheeks. – ?Rejuvenation medicine? The one in the struggle for
which the whole world will turn into burning ruins?! Only a child will
believe in this!?
?Sir, I am extremely serious! I saw it with my own eyes! Albert has indeed
found a disciple blessed by the heavens! The information is reliable!?
~knock-knock-knock~
There was another knock on the door.
?Who the hell else is there?!?
A messenger entered the room with a small box and a note: ?Mr. Gusteau,
Albert Clinton has sent you another message…?
The head of the center opened the letter and, frowning, read out: ?Hello
again, Mr. Gusto. Have you already made sure of the miraculous properties
of the medicine made by my glorious disciple? If not, here’s another small
batch for you to be sure. So, I offer you cooperation, during which you will
definitely get a huge profit and fame. However, I have one simple condition
for a person of your caliber: no later than in a month, everyone in this city
should know about my disciple, nicknamed “The Legendary Lord of the
Cauldron” and believe in his wonderful alchemical abilities. I am sure it
will not be difficult for you. If the condition is met, I will definitely contact
you. I give you my word. I wish you all the best. Albert Clinton.?
The box contained a spatial ring with five anti-aging pills. If you take all of
them, you can become 50 years younger, that is, even a blind person will
have to believe it. However, they only work for practitioners of the superior
stage and below, otherwise the Synergy, enclosed within, will not have
enough power.
With the help of the Golden pig guild, Kyon was going to create the
personality of a legendary alchemist. What for? Obviously, for new
opportunities. For example, the medicine produced by “The Legendary
Lord of the Cauldron”, will be bought for colossal money like hot cakes,
and their wonderful properties will be believed.
Alexander, fulfilling the order, regularly followed Zosimos. In three days,

he collected a lot of information, but all of it did not arouse much suspicion:
a generous display of love for his daughters and continuous failures in the
trading business – what’s wrong with that? There were only two things that
puzzled him: why do girls wear veils? And why did the man suddenly drop
everything yesterday and rush home? Unfortunately, he could not get inside
the hotel unnoticed, so he could not find out the answer.
On the third day of continuous surveillance, the killer passed all the
information to the head of the clan, after which he received approval to take
him on a test mission.
At 1 am, Alexander called Zosimos and ordered him to leave the hotel,
saying that it was time to prove himself. When the man came out, the killer
put a bag on him and, sitting on a sled animal, went on a mission. The path
was long and labyrinthine. They had to walk some part of it. In the end, by
2:30 am, the two arrived at the place.
By echolocation and bird scouting, Kyon found out that he was taken to a
two-story abandoned construction site. The muffled voices of two dozen
people could be heard from the first floor. Obviously, the labor force for the
task – the usual stooges. On the second floor, when the bag was removed,
he saw serious Bernard, dissatisfied Tymoshka with crossed arms and
gloomy Valeera, this time dressed in tight black killer clothes.
?Alexander, check Zosimos for the absence of formations.? – asked Valeera.
The killer ran the nephrite over the man’s body, took the ring and examined
the contents. Nothing useful or suspicious: ?He’s clean. The detector was
also silent, no tails.?
As Lovr guessed, it was about the nephrites, scanning the practitioners

passing over them. The same ones were used by the robbers, when he and
Juno went to Boston from the estate.
?Tymoshka, bring Zosimos up to date. We move out in fifteen minutes.?
The cute guy looked at the old man with disdain, as if he needed to teach a
sick dog to piss in the tray, and said in a contemptuous and patronizing
tone: ?Old man, you must kiss the earth for your luck! You are honored to
take part in a mission for which the head of the clan has been diligently
preparing for over a month. Hear and heed: The Stalbers are a family of the
thirtieth rank, three-quarters of whose income is metal mining. Today we
will rob one of their largest warehouses. The point is that Lady Arpha
provides us with a safe and invisible penetration, and we work with the
guys on the floor below as movers. Everything should go quietly,
peacefully, without a hitch. You are required to… The devil knows what the
fuck you are needed here at all, but if I see even one extra movement or
suspect something is wrong, I will gladly cut off your head. Did you get it??
When there was a minute left before the start, Alexander approached
Bernard and asked: ?Remind me, why are you participating in the task??
?This case is very important for Lady Arpha. I cannot afford not to
participate. After all, I am the second most powerful person in the clan, and
if something unexpected happens, my help will not be superfluous.? –
although he said so, the main reason for his concern, especially for Arpha,
shifted from foot to foot nearby – Zosimos.
?This is not your specialty, and you are not a warrior.? – said the killer
coldly.
?Lady Arpha gave me permission.?
?How long have you been begging her??
?Stop asking stupid questions!? – Bernard exploded.
Valeera’s calm voice interrupted the silent confrontation between the men: ?
Zosimos, what do you see?? – although she knew the answer, an extra test
of the beginner’s abilities would not hurt.
Activating “The eyes of truth”, Kyon looked towards the warehouse a

kilometer away: a large rectangular building surrounded by a high wall.
There are more than five security towers along the perimeter and one
checkpoint at the only entrance.
?I see a thin barrier running from the walls all the way to the top. It is
powered by five sources located in security towers. I believe that if at least
three of them are deactivated, a gap will form, and practitioners starting
from the advanced phase will be able to get inside, remaining unnoticed.
However, information about faulty sources will be sent at least to the
warehouse information center, and possibly to the family information
center…?
Creating barriers is almost a separate science, which has its own laws and
rules. But if we simplify it completely, then especially large barriers need
additional recharge, because it is very expensive to transfer energy over
long distances. So, for example, the formation that creates the border barrier
of the Rosarrio empire is located in the palace, while it is powered by
sources, of which there are more than a thousand, located on the border.
Valeera was a little surprised by Zosimos’ awareness of protective barriers:

?In that case, wait for the signal. Alexander, let’s move out.? – having
finished, she disappeared.
The assassin nodded and, entering invisibility, followed the head of the
clan.
With his upgraded vision, Kyon watched what was happening: Alexander
stopped near the barrier, probably covering the possible retreat of the head,
and Valeera, judging by the bending grass, jumped over the wall.
Surprisingly, the barrier did not respond to the invasion! Alexander, even if
he were the king of spades, would immediately be discovered, but the girl
as a lord phaser at the 9th stage passed unnoticed – this is how good her
stealth is.
For some time, Lovr did not notice anything suspicious. It seems that
Valeera got inside to neutralize people in the info center, from where the
warehouse and the state of the barrier are monitored through visual
formations. The destruction of the defensive formation would automatically
raise the alarm.
Suddenly, he noticed how people at the checkpoint and security towers

began to freeze one by one, staring at nowhere with glass eyes.
{She uses a paralyzing poison, what a good girl.} – Kyon nodded to

himself. There are at least two good reasons to use this poison instead of
sleeping pills. The first is that the family formation reads the physical
condition of the owner. The second is that the visual formations in the
warehouse, quite possibly, also send a signal to the family information
center.
Suddenly, a guard on one of the towers squinted suspiciously, took a sound

transmitter and started calling someone, but, apparently, he could not get
through. His eyes were getting bigger and bigger with growing anxiety.
With a wave of his hand, Alexander threw the attacking nephrite directly at
the guard’s head. There was a barely audible electric click, after which the
man lost consciousness. Only ten seconds later, Valeera was next to him,
she leaned the man against the wall and injected him with a paralyzing
poison. One could only hope that the short-term loss of consciousness of
one person would not be noticed in the family information center.
The killer received a sign from Valeera and waved his hand twice towards
the construction site.
Twenty-three people, including Kyon, rushed to the man.
?So, I remind you, the guards will be paralyzed for no more than forty
minutes! Now Lady Arpha will turn off three power sources of the barrier,
and you must overcome the wall as quickly as possible and stand next to
me!? – Alexander reminded just in case, strictly examining everyone.
Soon, the sound transmitter in the man’s pocket rang, and he waved his
hand: ?Let’s go!?
In a matter of seconds, 24 people overcame the walls and stood near the
killer.
Alexander activated a massive concealment technique: a barrier that distorts

visibility. Thanks to this, visual formations will not detect anyone except
the warehouse guards standing on duty (now paralyzed).
A group of visibly nervous thieves quickly headed towards the building.

Probably, no shadow clan would dare to invade the possessions of the
family of the 30th rank so brazenly. One can say that today Silent Horror is
making history, accomplishing an impressive achievement.
Meanwhile, two kilometers away, a handsome guy with a cunning smile on

his lips watched 24 rats enter the warehouse territory. Next to him, two
dozen more people were whispering in a relaxed manner, ready to move out
at any moment. To hunt, of course.
#406 Chapter 405
Chapter 405
As far as Kyon knew, the information from the visual formations could well
be duplicated in the family information center. This means that the
destruction of any observant nephrite is fraught with raising the alarm. He
was wondering what Valeera had come up with to hide the metal loading
zone from observation.
Meanwhile, a group of people led by Alexander, hidden by a barrier,

entered the warehouse building. Among them, half belonged to the former
assassin clan in Boston, and the rest were ordinary, albeit strong, bandits of
Dantes. They were moving along a long corridor, when suddenly a girl
appeared next to them. She pointed two fingers at the subordinates and at
the door on the right.
Without a word, two assassins, dressed in security uniforms, entered the

warehouse information center office. They laid both paralyzed men in a
corner and covered them with a blanket so that they would not attract
attention to the recordings of visual formations. The task of the two is
simple: to watch the screens of visual formations in case of the appearance
of the Stalbers, as well as to answer calls and report that ?everything is in
perfect order?.
{But how will you hide the workspace from observation, Valeera?} – Kyon
wondered mentally.
Using concealment techniques, the girl entered the warehouse together with
Alexander. Both climbed to the same level with the visual formation, of
which there were more than 10, made a copy of the image, glued the
nephrite next to the copy and activated it. Thus, a high-quality image
simulating the recording of an unmanned warehouse was created right in
front of the visual formation.
When Kyon went inside and saw this, his mouth opened in surprise:
{Valeera, what a smart girl you are!} – he couldn’t believe that the girl did
something that can only be found in spy movies.
A huge room with numerous stacks of metal fused into thick plates
appeared before the group of people. Thousands and thousands of tons of
various metals: from cast iron and aluminum to titanium and steel.
The question is why is all this not stored in spatial objects? And why don’t
they do the same with things and resources in the treasuries? It’s so logical
and profitable! The mass and volume are lost! Easy to reach, fold and
count! The answer is simple: the rings have an expiration date, depending
on the quality of the formation and nephrite. It is too expensive to change a
spatial object every few years. And if the ring suddenly erupts, few people
will like the sight of metal plates flying around the warehouse, crushing
everything around. That is why the rings are used only for transportation.
It is also worth considering that after the death of a person, his energy, and
therefore the formations created by him, dissipate. However, those that are
enclosed in nephrite, and not in organic matter (on people), last at least for
an eternity. These stones seem to be blessed by the almighty.
?Zosimos, search the warehouse for traps.? – Valeera ordered. – ?Everyone

else, get to work! Tymoshka and Bernard, this also concerns you. Don’t get
distracted.?
The guy and the man, who accidentally looked at their beautiful leader,
came to their senses and moved.
Kyon studied his surroundings with glowing eyes.
Time passed. In just 10 minutes, half of the metal was immersed in the
rings.
At some point, the heavy plate slipped out of the hands of a hurried
Tymoshka and fell with a crash into a two-meter cubic pit in the center of
the hall. The guy guiltily folded his palms in front of the head of the clan
and tried to jump down, but Zosimos grabbed his hand and threw him away.
Everyone stared at the pot-bellied man in surprise. What is he doing?
Tymoshka grinned angrily and growled: ?Do you want to die, geezer?!?
?What does this mean, Zosimos?? – Valeera frowned with elegant

eyebrows.
?I see a barrier in this pit… A very powerful barrier! A very powerful

barrier! If the guy had jumped down there, something irreparable could
have happened.? – Kyon answered seriously.
?What are you talking about, senile?!? – Tymoshka barked.
?Be silent!? – Valeera said coldly, took out the nephrite and held it over the
pit. When it vibrated, the girl raised her eyebrows in surprise: indeed, a
barrier! She didn’t feel it, but the man’s amazing eyes were really able to fix
the danger.
?Kid, how about apologizing for your bad temper?? – Kyon couldn’t resist
teasing.
?Fuck you…? – Tymoshka began excitedly, but immediately choked on

Lanai’s sharp gaze, coughed and muttered softly. – ?Thanks.?
?Speak louder and clearer when adults are talking to you!? – Lovr did not
let up.
?I told you – thank you!? – the guy hissed, trembling and blushing from
unbearable anger.
?That’s better.? – Kyon nodded condescendingly.
Some of the group of movers sneered. It serves Tymoshka right.
?Zosimos, what do you think, how developed was the practitioner who
created it?? – asked Valeera.
?An imperial phaser at the beginning or even middle stage. However, why
is there such a powerful barrier? Considering that the barriers created by
strong practitioners consume a lot of energy, I dare to assume that it is of an
alarm type and guards the passage to the hidden part of the warehouse with
more valuable metals.?
The eyes of everyone present, including the girl, glittered greedily.
Bernard took a step forward: ?Lady Arpha, I’m afraid that even you will not
be able to pass the alarm barrier created by the imperial phaser
unnoticed…?
With barely discernible annoyance, Valeera nodded briefly: ?That’s right.

The chance of failure is too high to risk the entire operation. Keep
working.?
Numerous disappointed sighs were heard.
?Lady Arpha, there is one way.? – Zosimos volunteered.
Everyone stopped loading the metal again and stared at the bald man.
?What way?? – the girl asked suspiciously.
?Use the teleportation trigram.? – with these words, Kyon took out from the
ring two meter-long metal pancakes with a trigram carved inside.
Many of the thieves were surprised by Zosimos’ ingenuity.
The silent pause lasted too long for an event where every second counts.
?Where did you get the teleportation trigram from?? – finally asked
Valeera.
Alexander also wanted to know the answer, however, not “why”, but “how”
they ended up in his ring. Earlier, while searching Zosimos, the sensitive
device found only one ring, and the man did not notice any objects of a
similar shape inside it. Or was he inattentively scanning? Yes, it seems to be
true, because there can be no other option.
?Now there is no time to answer questions!? – Kyon replied quite sharply.
Valeera frowned slightly at that tone.
?Ha! Ha ha! Didn’t anyone understand what the recruit was up to?? –
Tymoshka began with a gleeful smile. – ?It’s so obvious! It is known for
certain that an unregistered teleportation trigram cannot be used in Dantes,
and if the ban is violated, a group of security forces will arrive at the place
of displacement in a few minutes! This old bastard wanted to set us all up!?
?What?! Seriously?!? … ?Is he really a traitor?!? … ?Lying scum!?
The guy’s convincing words, fueled by unbreakable confidence, instantly

turned everyone against the newcomer. The gazes of killers and bandits
filled with bloodlust and anger. Everyone wanted to tear the pot-bellied
traitor to pieces.
?What do you say in your defense?? – Valeera asked with a dangerous

gleam in

Everything Will Be My Way 568 3hqh0y93c3yorcj 50a8ff

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Everything Will Be My Way 568 3hqh0y93c3yorcj 50a8ff

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Everything will be my way!

Request/Generate ebook from BokGen.com

A young man with an extraordinary mind is off on an exciting adventure

1) Base phase; 2) Advanced phase; 3) Superior phase; 4) Noble phase; 5)

A noble phaser at the peaking stage = (4ph./10st.);

A lord phaser at the beginning stage = (5ph./1-3st.);

A superior phaser at the finishing stage = (3ph./7-9st.);

A royal phaser at the peaking stage = (6ph./10st.); …

1) Newbie; 2) Student; 3) Bachelor; 4) Master; 5) Doctor of Philosophy; 6)

Each degree has a beginning, intermediate, advanced, and peaking level.

The Supreme Mandate is a theoretically existing god level

1) Pure energy; 2) Wind; 3) Water; 4) Earth; 5) Heat; 6) Cold; 7) Ether; 8)

Complexity of the elements (above): (1; 2; 2; 3; 3; 3; 4; 5; 5;)

1) Basic grade = basics; 2) Advanced grade; 3) Superior grade; 4) Master

Pure energy has only one grade.

To master any element, it is necessary to master its basic grade. It is

The purity of elements:

It can be of two types: unique body cultivation and soul cultivation.

Unique body cultivation:

Unique bodies have specific conditions for their better cultivation.

Soul cultivation goes in phases, each of which consists of 10 stages. It’s

Soul cultivation speed depends on:

Internal qualities such as determination; dreams; goals; will; motivation;

Everything related to the hierarchy is ranked in number format: “7”, “6”,

You can find the image here: https://ibb.co/FwHszDW

To make medicine, an alchemist uses ingredients, tools, money-spheres,

Visit 𝒇𝘳ee𝚠𝘦𝚋n૦𝐯el.𝘤𝑜𝒎 for more new chapters.

The purity of medicine: 1) Low: 1-15%; 2) Average: 16-35%; 3) High: 36-

The properties of medicine depend on its purity. They increase

The quality of ingredients is relative, it’s determined by history and

Any non-parasitic formation requires spheres (energy). Any combat

Formations can exist only inside a slot.

The slot is an artificially created energetic shell, usually round. It protects

The slot can be created in a live organic form or inside a nephrite.

Nephrite a cloudy green stone blessed by the Almighty. It’s an ideal

When a practitioner studies an ancestral formation (a technique, an

Information sealed in a nephrite can be of two types:

Illogical that deals with the information created by the environment. It

Enchanters enchant inanimate matter. Enchantment can enhance certain

There are 5 levels of enchantment, each of which is much more expensive

It takes three things to cast a successful enchantment: ??1) a perfect

Teleportation is a combination of enchantment and formacy.

General information about the world:

Humans are just humans;

Supreme beasts are animals with intellect who can’t lie;

The dark ones are the dark attribute adepts;

The light ones are the light attribute adepts;

Vampires are blood adepts, blood energy adepts;

Basic laws of energy:

Practitioners can weaken the spiritual connection by willpower to get

Passive and active scanning:

The power of spiritual sensitivity is directly proportional to the spiritual

The range of perception cannot exceed one phase. For example, an

Every energy has a specific frequency. It’s benevolent to a similar

Chapter 1: Arc 1 – The mine

Meanwhile, the ceremony was coming to an end.

The bridal couple had exchanged the rings.

The bride named Kara had a truly outstanding appearance worthy of a

?Seal your union with a kiss.?

Nevermind… Her imminent revenge would be terrible. Most likely, it

His head was pounding so badly… He felt foggy.

{It is definitely not a scar… Is it possible that I’m branded?!}

Still in shock, Kyon saw the light of the flashlight fading.

The boy resolutely climbed uphill.